THE
WONDERS
Of
the
little
WORLD
:
Or
,
a
General
and
Complete
HISTORY
of
MAN
.
BOOK
I.
CHAP.
I.
Of
such
Infants
as
have
been
heard
to
cry
while
they
were
in
the
Womb
of
their
Mothers
.
THat
which
Mr.
Beaumont
wrote
in
his
Elegy
upon
the
Lady
Rutland
may
very
well
be
pronounc'd
upon
every
of
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
Men.
But
thou
had'st
e're
thou
cam'st
to
use
of
tears
,
Sorrow
laid
up
against
thou
cam'st
to
years
.
So
true
is
that
of
the
sacred
Oracle
:
Man
is
born
to
trouble
.
It
seems
trouble
is
his
proper
Inheritance
,
and
that
as
soon
as
he
enters
into
Life
,
he
is
of
Age
sufficient
to
enter
upon
the
troubles
of
it
also
.
Yet
as
if
this
were
somewhat
with
the
latest
,
there
are
some
who
seem
even
to
anticipate
their
birth-right
:
and
as
if
the
World
was
not
wide
enough
to
afford
them
their
full
measure
of
sorrow
:
they
begin
their
lamentations
in
the
Womb.
Or
whether
it
is
that
provident
Nature
would
have
them
to
practise
there
in
the
dark
,
what
they
shall
afterwards
seldome
want
occasion
for
so
long
as
they
enjoy
the
light
.
The
Histories
of
such
little
Prisoners
as
have
been
heard
to
cry
in
their
close
Apartments
,
take
as
followeth
.
1.
A
poor
Woman
in
Holland
being
great
with
child
and
near
unto
the
time
of
her
delivery
:
Hist.
of
the
Netherlands
pag.
91.
the
child
in
her
Womb
(
for
the
space
of
fifteen
days
before
that
of
her
Travail
)
was
heard
almost
continually
to
cry
and
lament
;
Clark's
mir
.
cap.
104.
p.
497.
many
worthy
persons
went
daily
to
hear
so
great
a
novelty
,
and
have
testified
upon
their
own
knowledge
the
unquestionable
verity
of
it
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatomic
.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
page
1.2
.
2.
When
I
was
of
late
at
Argentina
with
my
Brother
,
saith
Leonardus
Doldius
,
it
was
credibly
reported
that
the
Wife
of
a
Taylor
in
that
Neighbour-hood
together
with
divers
others
,
did
hear
the
child
cry
in
her
Womb
,
some
days
before
the
time
of
her
Travail
.
He
adds
to
this
the
History
of
another
in
Rotenburgh
.
Sennert
.
pract
.
Med.
lib.
4.
part.
2
§
5.
cap.
8.
p.
359.
3.
In
our
Town
saith
he
Anno
1596.
November
12.
which
was
the
forty
second
day
before
the
Birth
,
the
Parents
heard
the
cry
of
their
Daughter
in
the
Womb
once
,
and
the
day
following
twice
;
the
Mother
died
in
Travail
,
the
Daughter
is
yet
alive
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
p.
2.
Sennert
.
prax
.
l.
4.
par.
2.
§
5.
c.
8.
p.
359.360
.
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
p.
3.
Salmas
.
respon●
.
ad
Beverov
.
de
calculo
p.
198.
4.
Anno
1632.
In
the
Town
of
Wittenberg
,
on
the
Calends
of
March
there
was
a
Woman
who
had
been
big
with
child
more
then
eleven
Months
:
This
Woman
together
with
her
Husband
have
sometimes
heard
the
child
cry
,
before
she
was
deliver'd
of
it
;
which
she
was
afterwards
very
happily
.
5.
I
my self
together
with
the
Learned
Salmasius
will
be
witnesses
of
such
like
cryings
in
the
Womb
:
I
liv'd
1640.
in
Belgia
,
when
it
was
commonly
affirmed
of
a
Woman
near
Vessalia
,
who
then
had
gone
three
years
entire
,
big
with
a
child
,
that
that
child
of
hers
was
heard
so
to
cry
,
by
many
persons
worthy
of
credit
.
6.
A
noble
Person
at
Leyden
used
to
tell
of
her
Brother's
Wife
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
p.
3.
that
lying
in
Bed
with
her
Husband
near
her
time
;
she
heard
the
child
cry
in
her
Womb
,
amaz'd
with
which
she
awakened
her
Husband
;
who
put
his
head
within
the
cloaths
and
listening
,
did
also
hear
the
same
:
the
Woman
was
so
affrighted
,
that
few
days
after
she
fell
in
Travail
.
7.
Anno
1648.
Th●re
was
a
Woman
,
the
Wife
of
a
Seaman
near
to
the
Church
of
Holmiana
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
p.
4.5
.
who
had
been
big
for
eight
Months
,
she
was
of
a
good
habit
of
body
,
and
not
old
:
this
Woman
upon
the
Eve
of
Christmas-day
;
upon
the
Calends
of
the
year
following
,
and
in
Epiphany
,
all
those
several
times
heard
the
child
that
was
in
her
Womb
,
who
cry'd
with
that
noise
that
it
was
heard
by
the
Neighbours
.
They
throng'd
together
in
great
numbers
to
hear
so
unusual
a
crying
,
both
such
as
knew
the
Woman
,
and
such
as
knew
her
not
.
The
Magistrates
in
the
mean
time
caused
the
Woman
to
be
carefully
watch'd
,
that
afterwards
the
birth
of
that
cryer
might
be
the
more
certain
.
Divers
spent
their
judgement
before
hand
of
what
shap'd
Monster
she
should
be
delivered
:
but
at
last
the
Woman
was
safely
brought
to
bed
of
a
perfect
Female
child
:
who
with
her
Mother
are
both
alive
at
this
day
.
Let
no
Man
question
the
truth
of
this
History
;
for
I
who
am
not
wont
to
rely
upon
rumour
;
can
for
certain
affirm
that
I
have
heard
this
relation
from
the
Mother
her self
.
8.
Dr.
Walter
Needham
an
eminent
and
learned
Physician
;
N●edh
.
disquisit
.
Anat.
cap.
3.
p.
84.
discoursing
about
the
Air
that
is
contain'd
in
the
membranes
of
the
Womb
:
as
a
proof
thereof
relates
the
story
of
a
child
that
was
heard
to
cry
while
as
yet
in
the
belly
of
its
Mother
.
A
long
time
saith
he
,
I
could
scarce
believe
,
that
there
were
any
such
kind
of
cryings
:
till
I
was
inform'd
of
that
which
I
now
set
down
,
by
a
noble
Lady
in
Cheshire
:
As
this
Honourable
person
sat
after
Meat
in
the
dining
room
,
with
her
Husband
,
their
Domestick
Chaplain
,
and
divers
others
:
she
was
sensible
of
an
extraordinary
stirring
in
her
belly
:
which
so
lift
up
her
clothes
,
that
it
was
easily
discernible
to
those
that
were
present
(
she
was
then
with
child
;
and
it
was
the
seventh
Month
from
the
time
wherein
she
had
conceived
)
upon
the
sudden
there
was
a
voice
heard
;
but
whence
it
should
come
,
they
were
not
able
to
conjecture
;
not
suspecting
any
thing
of
the
Embryo
in
her
Womb.
Soon
after
they
perceiv'd
the
belly
and
garments
of
the
Lady
,
to
have
a
second
and
notable
commotion
;
and
withal
heard
a
cry
,
as
if
it
had
proceeded
from
thence
.
While
they
were
amaz'd
at
what
had
pass'd
;
and
were
discoursing
together
of
this
prodigy
:
All
that
had
before
happened
,
did
a
third
time
so
manifestly
appear
,
that
(
being
now
become
the
more
attentive
)
they
doubted
not
,
but
that
the
cry
came
from
her
Womb
:
the
Girl
that
was
so
loquacious
in
the
Womb
of
her
Mother
,
doth
yet
live
,
and
is
likely
enough
so
to
continue
.
I
cannot
doubt
of
the
truth
of
so
eminent
a
story
,
receiving
the
confirmation
of
it
,
from
so
credible
persons
;
nor
was
I
willing
longer
to
conceal
the
thing
it self
;
seeing
it
is
of
such
moment
in
the
controversie
aforesaid
.
9.
Anno
1233.
Schenck
.
observat.
l.
1.
p.
13.
obs.
1.
Weinrich
.
de
Monstris
c.
26.
p.
62.
Sennert
.
pract
.
Med.
l.
4.
part
2.
§
5.
cap.
8.
p.
359.
In
Rathstadt
a
Town
in
the
Noric
Alpes
,
was
born
a
child
whose
crying
was
heard
fourteen
days
before
the
birth
of
it
.
10.
Martinus
Weinrichius
writes
thus
:
even
in
our
times
saith
he
,
and
in
this
our
City
of
Bressa
,
an
Infant
was
heard
to
cry
,
three
days
before
it
came
into
the
light
:
and
he
observes
that
the
Man
so
born
,
was
miserable
in
respect
of
his
fortune
and
Diseases
he
was
seiz'd
with
;
even
to
the
day
of
his
death
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
such
as
have
carried
their
dead
Children
in
their
Womb
for
some
years
.
SO
unwilling
are
Parents
(
for
the
most
part
)
to
survive
the
funerals
of
their
Children
:
that
some
have
thought
it
a
very
desireable
thing
to
have
their
dying
eyes
clos'd
by
the
hands
of
such
as
have
issued
from
them
.
It
was
the
wish
of
Penelope
that
the
performance
of
this
last
Office
for
her self
and
her
Vlysses
,
might
be
reserv'd
to
their
dear
Telemachus
,
according
to
that
of
Ovid.
Ille
meos
oculos
comprimat
ille
tuos
.
Ovid
Epist.
l.
1.
Ep.
21.
By
him
let
my
Eyes
closed
be
,
And
may
he
do
the
same
for
thee
.
We
cannot
then
but
pity
those
unhappy
Mothers
,
whose
Children
have
not
only
died
before
them
,
but
within
them
:
in
whom
the
punishment
of
Mezentius
may
seem
to
have
been
reviv'd
in
such
a
coupling
of
the
living
with
the
dead
:
and
who
(
with
a
fatal
disappointment
of
their
hopes
)
are
sensible
their
expired
Infants
have
found
their
untimely
Coffins
in
the
midst
of
their
own
Bowels
.
The
transcribed
Histories
of
some
such
disconsolate
Creatures
you
have
here
under-written
.
1.
Catherine
the
Wife
of
Michael
de
Menne
,
Schenck
.
observ.
lib.
4.
p.
575.
obs.
8.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
lib.
2.
c.
22.
p.
240.
a
poor
Countrey-man
;
for
twelve
years
together
carried
a
dead
Child
,
or
rather
the
Skeleton
of
one
in
her
Womb.
A
monstrous
and
miraculous
thing
,
and
which
yet
is
manifest
to
the
touch
,
saith
Aegidius
de
Horthoge
.
I
my self
saith
he
,
and
many
other
,
both
Men
and
Illustrious
Women
are
witnesses
hereof
;
it
is
enough
to
name
the
excellent
Henricus
Cornelius
Mathisius
;
who
heretofore
was
domestick
Physician
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
he
when
he
had
handled
the
Woman
beforesaid
both
standing
and
lying
,
and
by
touch
had
easily
distinguished
all
the
bones
of
the
dead
Infant
,
in
a
great
amazement
cry'd
out
,
nothing
is
impossible
to
God
and
Nature
.
She
conceiv'd
of
this
child
in
March
,
Anno
1549.
who
desires
to
see
this
History
more
at
large
may
have
it
from
Schenckius
in
the
place
forecited
.
Schenck
.
observ.
lib.
4.
p.
577.
obs.
9.
2.
In
the
Town
of
Sindelfingen
,
there
lives
a
Woman
of
thirty
years
or
thereabouts
,
who
six
or
seven
weeks
before
her
expected
delivery
,
by
reason
of
a
slip
upon
the
Ice
,
hit
her
back
against
a
wall
;
and
from
that
time
never
afterwards
felt
her
child
she
went
with
to
stir
.
The
bigness
of
her
belly
was
the
same
;
only
a
little
after
her
fall
it
did
somewhat
encrease
and
after
fell
again
;
but
she
brought
not
forth
her
dead
child
;
nor
from
that
time
forth
was
she
sensible
of
the
ordinary
purgation
of
Women
.
She
had
her
fall
,
Anno
1590.
After
which
notwithstanding
she
conceived
twice
or
thrice
,
and
was
as
often
delivered
of
living
Children
:
But
after
her
delivery
;
her
usual
bigness
continueth
:
so
that
she
verily
believes
the
dead
child
is
yet
in
her
Womb.
3.
Anno
Dom.
1545.
at
Vienna
in
Austria
,
Margarita
Carlinia
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
lib.
4.
p.
357
col
.
2.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
lib.
2.
c.
22.
p.
239.
the
Wife
of
Georgius
Volzerus
,
being
big
with
child
,
and
in
Travail
;
in
her
labour
pains
,
was
sensible
that
somewhat
seem'd
to
crack
within
her
,
and
from
thenceforward
never
felt
her
child
to
stir
:
but
for
the
intire
space
of
four
year
afterwards
,
she
was
afflicted
with
vehement
pains
;
so
that
at
the
last
she
was
given
over
by
the
Physicians
:
After
which
Nature
endeavouring
an
evacuation
:
caused
an
Ulcer
about
her
Navel
,
which
discharg'd
it self
of
an
abundance
of
matter
,
and
so
closed
it self
again
;
till
at
length
,
Anno
1549.
upon
the
collection
of
new
matter
,
there
appeared
the
bone
of
the
childs
elbow
in
the
very
orifice
of
the
Ulcer
,
together
with
a
marvellous
weakness
of
the
Woman
:
In
this
desperate
Disease
there
was
recourse
had
to
a
desperate
remedy
,
which
was
incision
;
her
belly
was
opened
by
the
advice
of
Mathias
Cornax
the
Emperour's
Physician
,
and
by
the
operation
of
the
chief
Chirurgions
there
,
a
masculine
child
half
putrid
was
drawn
out
thence
piece-meal
:
the
wound
was
afterwards
so
happily
cured
;
that
the
Woman
attained
to
so
entire
health
;
as
that
it
was
hoped
she
might
conceive
again
:
Alexander
Benedictus
saith
she
did
,
and
dy'd
in
Travail
of
her
next
child
.
Zacut.
Lusit
,
praxis
Medic.
admirand
.
lib.
2.
obs.
157.
p.
276.
4.
Zacutus
Lusitanus
hath
set
down
the
History
of
a
Woman
of
mean
fortune
,
and
sixteen
years
of
Age
,
who
being
with
child
,
and
the
time
of
her
Travail
come
,
could
not
be
delivered
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
of
her
Womb
,
the
Chirurgions
advised
section
,
which
they
said
was
ordinary
in
such
cases
,
but
she
refused
it
;
the
dead
child
therefore
putrefied
in
her
Womb
:
after
three
years
the
smaller
bones
of
it
came
from
her
;
and
so
by
little
and
little
for
ten
years
together
,
there
came
forth
pieces
of
corrupted
flesh
,
and
fragments
of
the
skull
:
at
last
in
the
twelfth
year
there
issued
out
piece-meal
the
greater
bones
:
her
belly
fell
;
and
after
some
years
she
conceived
again
,
and
was
happily
delivered
of
a
living
boy
.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
lib.
2.
c.
22.
p.
241.
5.
Marcellus
Donatus
relates
a
History
,
for
the
truth
of
which
he
cites
the
testimony
of
Hippolitus
Genifortus
a
Chirurgion
,
and
Iosephus
Araneus
a
Physician
,
and
it
was
thus
:
Paula
the
Wife
of
Mr.
Naso
an
Inn-keeper
in
the
street
of
Pont
Merlane
in
Mantua
,
having
carried
a
dead
child
of
five
Months
Age
,
much
longer
in
her
Womb
:
by
a
continued
collection
of
san●ous
matter
in
her
Womb
,
not
without
a
Fever
,
she
at
last
was
exceedingly
wasted
and
consumed
.
At
which
time
,
by
way
of
siege
,
she
voided
certain
little
bones
which
gave
her
a
great
deal
of
pain
:
these
she
gather'd
,
cleansed
and
shew'd
them
to
Gemfortus
,
who
soon
discover'd
them
to
be
the
bones
of
a
young
child
;
when
this
was
related
to
me
I
could
not
believe
till
such
time
as
I
asked
the
Woman
her self
,
who
confirm'd
the
truth
of
it
by
an
Oath
,
and
s●ew'd
me
divers
of
the
bones
,
which
she
kept
amongst
Rose
leaves
:
nor
did
she
cease
voiding
them
in
this
manner
for
months
and
years
,
till
she
was
this
way
quit
of
very
many
of
them
:
certainly
a
most
wonderful
operation
of
Nature
this
was
,
and
that
she
sometimes
works
in
this
manner
is
easily
prov'd
by
other
Histories
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
such
Women
whose
Children
have
been
petrified
and
turn'd
to
Stone
in
their
Wombs
,
and
the
like
found
in
dead
bodies
,
or
some
parts
of
them
.
WHen
Cato
had
seen
Caesar
victorious
,
though
at
that
time
the
Invader
of
the
Common-wealth
:
and
the
great
Pompey
overcome
and
overwhelm'd
,
who
as
the
Guardian
of
his
endanger'd
Countrey
had
undertaken
her
protection
:
when
he
saw
on
the
one
side
successful
villany
,
and
on
the
other
afflicted
virtue
:
he
is
said
to
have
cry'd
out
in
a
deep
astonishment
:
well
,
there
is
much
of
obscurity
in
divine
[
†
](A67489-e12390-b)
†
L●ps
.
de
constant
.
lib
▪
2.
c.
1●
.
p.
172.
matters
.
As
God
Almighty
hath
the
ways
of
his
providence
in
the
deep
;
so
Nature
his
hand-maid
hath
many
of
her
paths
in
the
dark
;
and
by
secret
ways
of
operation
brings
to
pass
things
so
strange
and
uncouth
to
humane
reason
and
expectation
:
that
even
such
as
have
been
long
of
her
Privy
Counsel
have
stood
at
gaze
at
,
and
made
open
confession
of
their
ignorance
by
their
admiration
.
I
take
that
for
a
Fable
which
Ovid
tells
befel
Niobe
through
excess
of
grief
for
the
Death
of
her
Children
.
Stiff
grew
she
by
these
ills
;
no
gentle
Air
Doth
longer
move
the
soft
curles
of
her
Hair
;
Ovid
Meta●
l.
6.
p.
101.
Her
pale
Che●ks
have
no
blood
;
her
once
bright
Eyes
Are
fix'd
,
and
set
,
in
liveless
Statue
wise
;
Her
Tongue
within
her
hardned
mouth
upseal'd
;
Her
Veins
did
cease
to
move
;
her
Neck
congeal'd
;
Her
Arms
all
motionless
;
her
foot
can't
go
,
And
all
her
Bowels
into
hard
Stone
grow
.
And
yet
there
have
been
some
Women
,
who
in
themselves
have
experienced
but
too
much
of
the
verity
of
this
last
Verse
:
such
was
1.
Columba
Chatry
,
Sennert
.
prax
.
Med.
lib.
4.
par.
2.
§
4.
c.
7.
p.
311.
a
Woman
of
Sens
in
Burgundy
;
she
was
Wife
to
Ludovicus
Chatry
,
this
Woman
by
the
report
of
Monsieur
Iohn
Alibaux
an
eminent
Physician
(
and
who
also
was
present
at
the
disse●tion
of
her
)
went
twenty
eight
years
with
a
dead
child
in
her
Womb
:
Sch●●k
.
obs.
lib.
4.
obs.
21.
p.
537.
Barth
.
Cent.
2.
Hist.
100.
p.
76.
Rosse
.
Arcan
.
Micrososm
.
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
p.
76.
Addit
.
ad
Do●at
.
per
Greg.
H●rit
.
lib.
7.
cap.
2.
p.
659.
Iohns
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cent.
16.
cap.
5.
p.
334.
Konaman
.
de
Mir.
Mort.
par.
3.
c.
34.
p.
117.
when
she
was
dead
and
her
belly
opened
,
there
was
found
a
Stone
;
having
all
the
limbs
and
exact
proportion
of
a
child
of
nine
months
old
.
The
slimy
matter
of
the
childs
body
(
saith
one
upon
this
occasion
)
having
an
aptitude
by
the
extraordinary
heat
of
the
matrix
to
be
hardned
,
might
retain
the
same
lineaments
which
it
had
before
.
This
child
was
thus
found
Anno
Dom.
1582.
Sennertus
confesses
this
accident
so
rare
,
that
it
was
the
only
instance
in
its
kind
that
he
ever
met
with
(
at
least
to
his
remembrance
)
in
the
whole
History
of
Physick
.
2.
Because
I
foresee
I
am
not
like
to
meet
with
many
more
such
instances
as
that
I
but
now
mention'd
;
I
shall
therefore
set
down
under
this
head
a
History
which
is
very
near
unto
it
:
It
was
communicated
by
Claudius
a
Sancto
Mauritio
in
one
of
his
Letters
and
thus
related
by
Gregorius
Horstius
.
Addit
.
ad
Donat.
per
Greg.
H●r●i
.
lib.
7.
cap.
2.
p.
663.
On
the
25.
of
Ianuary
in
this
present
year
;
there
fell
out
a
marvellous
thing
to
us
.
In
the
dissection
of
a
Woman
of
about
thirty
seven
years
of
Age
,
we
found
her
Womb
all
turn'd
to
stone
of
the
weight
of
seven
pound
:
her
Liver
upon
the
one
lobe
of
it
had
a
cartilaginous
Coat
or
Tunicle
about
it
:
her
Spleen
was
globular
;
her
Bladder
stony
:
and
she
had
a
Peritonaeum
so
very
hard
that
scarce
could
it
be
cut
with
a
knife
:
the
view
of
all
which
occasioned
our
wonder
,
which
way
the
Spirits
should
be
convey'd
throughout
the
whole
Body
;
and
by
what
means
it
came
to
pass
that
this
Woman
liv'd
so
long
,
and
that
too
,
without
any
manifest
sign
of
sickness
all
her
life
time
,
as
far
as
could
be
observ'd
.
3.
I
can
for
certain
affirm
thus
much
,
saith
Heurnius
,
Ad.
Donat.
lib.
7.
p●●
H●st
.
cap.
2.
p.
664.
that
I
have
seen
at
Padua
the
breast
of
a
Woman
which
was
also
turn'd
into
stone
:
and
that
was
done
by
this
means
:
as
she
lay
dead
,
that
breast
of
hers
,
lay
cover'd
in
the
Water
of
a
certain
Spring
there
.
Z●●ch
.
qu.
Medico-legal
.
lib.
4.
tit.
1.
qu.
10.
p.
235.
4.
Pompilius
Placentinus
gives
us
the
History
of
a
Venetian
Woman
,
who
being
done
to
death
by
a
poison'd
Apple
,
when
dead
she
grew
so
stiff
and
congealed
,
that
she
seem'd
to
be
transform'd
into
a
Statue
of
Stone
,
nor
could
they
cut
open
her
belly
by
knife
or
Sword
.
Karnman
de
Mir.
Mort.
par.
3.
cap.
36.
p.
18.
5.
Not
far
from
Tybar
which
is
a
City
of
the
Sabines
,
runs
the
River
Anien
,
on
the
Sands
of
which
are
found
Almonds
,
the
seeds
of
Fennel
,
and
Anise
,
and
divers
other
things
that
are
turned
into
Stone
;
whereof
I
my self
was
an
eye-witness
,
when
some
years
agone
I
travel'd
that
way
.
A
while
since
there
was
found
the
body
of
a
Man
that
was
kill'd
and
cast
into
this
River
Anien
;
he
lay
close
at
the
root
of
a
Tree
that
grew
upon
the
Bank-side
,
and
the
Carkass
having
there
rested
a
considerable
time
unputrefied
,
when
it
was
found
and
taken
up
it
was
turned
into
stone
.
Titus
Celsus
a
Patritian
of
Rome
,
told
this
unto
Iacobus
Boissardus
affirming
that
he
himself
had
seen
it
.
This
River
arises
from
cold
Sulphureous
veins
,
derived
from
Subterranean
metals
,
and
by
a
kind
of
natural
virtue
,
it
consolidates
,
and
agglutinates
all
kind
of
bodies
,
such
as
sticks
and
leaves
;
and
passing
over
more
solid
bodies
,
it
by
degrees
wraps
them
about
with
a
stony
bark
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
such
persons
as
have
made
their
entrance
into
the
World
in
a
different
manner
from
the
rest
of
mankind
.
MIlle
modis
morimur
,
uno
tantum
nascimur
(
saith
Tully
)
we
die
a
thousand
ways
but
we
are
born
but
one
.
But
certainly
as
there
is
a
marvellous
diversity
of
accidents
through
which
Man
arrives
to
his
last
end
:
So
also
curious
Nature
hath
in
a
various
manner
sported
her self
in
the
birth
of
some
.
And
howsoever
she
brings
most
of
us
into
the
World
as
it
were
in
a
common
Road
:
yet
hath
she
also
her
by-paths
;
and
ever
and
anon
singles
out
some
whom
she
will
have
to
be
her
Heteroclites
and
so
many
exceptions
from
the
general
rule
.
1.
Zoroastres
was
the
only
Man
that
ever
we
could
hear
of
that
laughed
the
same
day
wherein
he
was
born
;
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
7.
c.
16.
p.
164.
Solin
.
cap.
4.
p.
181.
his
brain
also
did
so
evidently
pant
and
beat
,
that
it
would
bear
up
their
hands
that
laid
them
upon
his
head
.
An
evident
presage
(
saith
Pliny
)
of
the
great
Learning
which
he
afterwards
attained
unto
.
2.
M.
Tullius
Cicero
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
Vol.
2.
lib.
5.
pag.
414.
col
.
1.
Plut.
parel
.
p.
in
Cicerone
.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
180.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
7.
c.
8.
p.
160.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
1.
p.
270.
col
.
2.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
16.
p.
164.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
181.
is
said
to
have
been
brought
into
the
World
by
his
Mother
Helvia
(
upon
the
third
of
the
Nones
of
Ianuary
)
without
any
of
those
pains
that
are
usual
in
child-bearing
.
3.
Such
as
were
born
into
the
World
with
their
feet
forward
,
the
Latines
were
wont
to
call
Agrippae
,
and
Agripina
(
saith
Pliny
)
hath
left
in
writing
,
that
her
Son
Nero
the
late
Emperour
(
who
all
the
time
of
his
Reign
was
a
very
enemy
to
mankind
)
was
born
with
his
feet
forwards
.
4.
Some
children
are
born
into
the
World
with
Teeth
,
as
M.
Curius
,
who
thereupon
was
sirnamed
Dentatus
;
and
Cn.
Papyrius
Carbo
:
both
of
them
great
Men
,
and
right
honourable
Personages
.
In
Women
it
was
look'd
upon
as
of
ill
presage
;
especially
in
the
days
of
the
Kings
of
Rome
;
for
when
Valeria
was
born
toothed
;
the
Soothsayers
(
being
consulted
)
answered
,
that
look
into
what
City
she
was
carried
to
Nurse
;
she
should
be
the
cause
of
the
ruine
and
subversion
of
it
.
Whereupon
she
was
conveyed
to
Suessa
Pomeria
,
a
City
at
that
time
most
flourishing
in
Wealth
and
Riches
;
and
it
proved
most
true
in
the
end
,
for
that
City
was
utterly
destroyed
.
5.
Some
are
cut
out
of
their
Mothers
Womb
;
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
7.
c.
9.
p.
160.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
lib.
4.
obs.
15.
p.
580.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
336.
Baker
.
chr.
p.
such
was
Scipio
Affricanus
the
former
;
so
also
the
first
of
those
who
had
the
sirname
of
Caesar
:
thus
(
saith
Schenckius
)
was
that
Manilius
born
,
who
entred
Carthage
with
an
Army
;
and
so
(
saith
Heylen
)
was
that
Mackduffe
Earl
of
Fife
,
who
slew
Mackbeth
the
usurping
King
of
Scotla●d
:
and
so
Edward
the
Sixth
of
England
.
6.
Anno
959.
Buchardus
Earl
of
Lintzgow
,
Buchorn
,
and
Monfort
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
lib.
4.
obs.
15.
pag.
580.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
lib.
1.
p.
270.
col.
2.
a
person
of
great
bounty
to
the
Poor
;
chosen
Abbot
of
Sangal
;
and
confirmed
therein
by
Otho
the
Great
was
vulgarly
call'd
unborn
;
because
he
was
cut
out
of
his
Mothers
Womb.
7.
Gebhardus
the
Son
of
Otho
Earl
of
Bregentz
;
was
cut
out
of
his
Mothers
Womb
,
Schenck
.
obs.
p.
580.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
1.
p.
270.
col.
2.
and
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Conslantia
,
Anno
1001.
8.
I
saw
,
saith
Horatius
Augenius
,
a
poor
Woman
of
a
●leshy
and
good
habit
of
body
,
who
for
nine
months
had
an
exulceration
of
the
Ventricle
;
Schenck
obs.
p.
580.
Sennert
.
prax
.
Med.
l.
4.
part
.
2.
§
6.
cap.
8.
p.
419.
and
for
twenty
days
space
;
vomited
up
again
,
all
that
she
eat
or
drank
,
as
soon
as
she
had
taken
it
,
of
this
Disease
she
died
;
and
dissecting
her
womb
,
we
took
out
thence
a
living
boy
;
who
by
my
direction
had
the
name
of
Fortunatus
given
him
at
his
Baptism
,
and
he
is
yet
alive
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
p.
580.
9.
I
my self
saith
Cornelius
Gemma
,
have
cut
out
of
the
Womb
six
living
Children
from
six
several
persons
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
lib.
7.
c.
3.
p.
158.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
1.
p.
270.
col.
1.
10.
Amongst
many
strange
examples
appearing
upon
record
in
Chronicles
;
we
read
of
a
Child
in
Saguntum
(
that
very
year
wherein
it
was
forced
and
razed
by
Hanibal
)
which
so
soon
as
it
was
come
forth
of
the
Mothers
Womb
,
presently
returned
into
it
again
.
Camerar
.
horae
subcisiv
.
Cen.
1.
c.
55.
p.
241.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
lib.
5.
obs.
1.
pag.
674.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
1.
p.
.
270.
col.
1.
11.
Iohannes
Dubravius
hath
observ'd
of
Lewis
the
Second
,
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
that
there
were
four
things
wherein
he
was
over
hasty
:
That
he
became
great
in
a
very
small
time
,
that
he
had
a
beard
too
soon
;
that
he
had
white
hairs
before
he
was
past
seventeen
years
of
age
,
and
that
he
was
over
forward
in
his
birth
;
for
he
came
into
the
World
without
any
of
that
skin
which
is
call'd
Epidermis
;
which
yet
he
soon
after
got
:
the
Physi●ians
lending
their
assistance
to
that
which
Nature
had
not
time
to
finish
,
he
died
in
the
21.
of
his
Age
,
Anno
1526.
August
the
29.
12.
When
Spinola
besieg'd
the
City
of
Bergopsoma
;
a
Woman
who
was
near
her
count
,
going
out
to
draw
water
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cen.
2.
Hist.
8.
p.
159.
was
taken
off
in
the
middle
by
a
Cannon-bullet
,
so
that
the
lower
part
of
her
fe●l
into
the
water
;
such
as
were
by
,
and
beheld
that
misfortune
,
ran
to
her
,
and
saw
there
a
child
,
moving
it self
in
the
bowels
of
the
Mother
:
they
drew
it
forth
,
and
carried
it
into
the
Tents
of
Don
Cordua
,
kept
it
with
all
care
;
being
afterwards
brought
thence
to
Antwerp
,
the
Infanta
Isabella
caused
it
to
be
baptiz'd
,
and
gave
it
the
name
of
Albertu●
Ambrosius
,
one
of
her
Father's
Captains
.
13.
Anno
1647.
Iacobus
Egh
in
the
City
of
Sarda
in
B●lgia
,
had
a
Bull
which
he
fed
,
tying
him
in
a
Close
near
his
house
;
Barth
.
Ibid.
Cent.
2.
Hist.
8.
p.
157.
but
provok'd
by
the
boys
,
he
brake
his
bonds
and
ran
to
the
Cows
,
the
Herdsman
endeavoured
with
his
staff
to
return
him
to
his
former
place
;
the
bull
being
incens'd
with
his
blows
ran
upon
him
,
and
with
his
horns
bore
him
to
the
ground
;
his
Wife
being
now
in
the
last
month
of
her
count
,
seeing
the
danger
of
her
Husband
,
ran
in
to
his
assistance
;
the
bull
with
his
horns
hoisted
her
up
into
the
Air
,
the
height
of
one
story
,
and
tore
the
belly
of
the
woman
:
from
the
wound
in
her
belly
forthwith
came
the
birth
with
its
secundine
;
and
was
thrown
at
some
distance
upon
a
soft
place
;
was
carried
home
,
diligently
look'd
after
by
a
Midwife
;
and
upon
the
first
of
September
baptiz'd
,
had
his
Fathers
name
given
him
,
and
is
yet
alive
;
the
Man
liv'd
36.
hours
,
the
woman
but
4.
the
bull
was
slain
the
day
after
by
the
command
of
the
Magistrates
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
30.
Zuin.
The●t
.
vol.
2.
l.
1.
p.
270.
col.
1.
14.
Gorgias
a
gallant
Man
of
Epirus
,
slipt
from
the
Womb
in
the
Funerals
of
his
Mother
:
and
by
his
unexpected
crying
caused
them
to
stand
who
carried
the
Bier
,
affording
thereby
a
new
specta●le
to
his
Country
,
having
his
birth
and
cradle
in
the
Cossin
of
his
Parent
:
In
one
and
the
same
moment
a
dead
woman
was
deliver'd
,
and
the
other
was
carried
to
the
Grave
before
he
was
born
.
Zuing.
Ibid.
p.
270.
Senn
pra●
.
Med.
l.
4.
par.
2.
§
6.
c.
8.
p.
419.
15.
Fn●cho
Arista
the
first
King
of
Navarr
being
dead
,
Garsias
his
Son
succeeded
▪
who
being
one
day
in
the
Village
of
Larumbe
;
was
surprized
●y
some
Moorish
Robbers
,
assaulted
,
and
slain
;
they
wounded
Vrracha
his
Queen
,
in
the
Belly
with
a
Lance
:
the
Thieves
put
to
flight
;
the
Queen
at
the
wound
was
deliver'd
of
a
Son
and
died
,
the
child
to
all
Mens
wonder
was
safe
,
and
was
nam'd
Sancius
Garsia
;
he
was
well
educated
by
a
noble
person
;
prov'd
a
gallant
Man
;
and
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
,
Anno
Domini
,
918.
16.
The
Wife
of
Simon
Kn●uter
of
Weissenburgh
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
1.
p.
6.7
.
went
with
child
to
the
ninth
month
,
and
then
falling
into
Travail
,
her
pains
were
such
,
as
that
they
occasioned
her
death
,
and
when
the
assistants
doubted
not
but
that
the
child
was
dead
also
in
the
Womb
,
they
dispos'd
of
the
Mother
as
is
usual
in
the
like
occasion
;
but
after
some
hours
they
heard
a
cry
,
they
ran
and
found
the
Mother
indeed
dead
,
Id.
Cent.
●
.
Hist.
99.
p.
307.
but
deliver'd
of
a
little
Daughter
that
was
in
good
health
,
and
lay
at
her
feet
.
Salmuth
saith
,
he
hath
seen
three
several
women
,
who
being
dead
in
Travail
,
were
yet
after
death
delivered
of
the
Children
they
went
with
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
what
Monsters
some
Women
have
been
delivered
,
and
of
praeternatural
births
.
IT
is
the
constant
design
of
provident
Nature
to
produce
that
which
is
perfect
and
complete
in
it's
kind
:
But
though
Man
is
the
noblest
part
of
her
operation
;
and
that
she
is
busied
about
the
framing
of
him
,
with
singular
curiosity
and
industry
:
yet
are
there
sundry
variations
in
her
mintage
,
and
some
even
humane
medals
,
come
out
thence
with
different
Errata's
in
their
Impressions
.
The
best
of
Archers
do
not
always
bore
the
white
;
the
working
brains
of
the
ablest
Politicians
,
have
sometimes
suffered
an
abortion
,
nor
are
we
willing
to
bury
their
accidental
misses
,
in
the
memory
of
their
former
skilful
performances
.
If
therefore
Nature
(
through
a
penury
,
or
supersluity
of
materials
,
or
other
causes
)
hath
been
so
unfortunate
as
at
sometimes
to
miscarry
:
her
dexterity
and
Artifice
,
in
the
composition
of
many
,
ought
to
procure
her
a
pardon
for
such
oversights
as
she
hath
committed
in
a
few
.
Besides
there
is
oftentimes
so
much
of
ingenuity
in
her
very
disorders
,
and
they
are
dispos'd
with
such
a
kind
of
happy
unhappiness
,
that
if
her
more
perfect
works
beget
in
us
much
of
delight
;
the
other
may
affect
us
with
equal
wonder
.
1.
That
is
strange
which
is
related
by
Buchanan
;
Rosse
Arcan
.
Microcosm
.
l.
3.
c.
7.
§
7.
p.
89.
Camerar
.
Hor.
Subcis
.
Cen.
2.
c.
67.
p.
275.
Ioh●st
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cent.
10.
c.
5.
p.
334.
It
had
saith
he
beneath
the
Navel
one
body
;
but
above
it
two
distinct
ones
;
when
hurt
beneath
the
Navel
both
bodies
felt
the
pain
;
if
above
,
that
body
only
felt
,
that
was
hurt
.
These
two
would
sometimes
differ
in
opinions
and
quarrel
;
the
one
dying
before
the
other
,
the
surviving
pin'd
away
by
degrees
.
It
liv'd
28.
years
,
could
speak
divers
Languages
,
and
was
by
the
King's
command
taught
Musick
.
Sandy's
on
Ovid
Metam
.
lib.
9.
p.
173.
2.
Anno
1538.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
7.
There
was
one
born
who
grew
up
to
the
stature
of
a
Man
,
he
was
double
as
to
the
Head
and
Shoulders
,
in
such
manner
as
that
one
face
stood
opposit●
to
the
other
;
both
were
of
a
likeness
,
and
resemb●●
,
each
other
in
the
beard
and
eyes
,
both
had
the
●ame
appetite
,
and
both
hungred
alike
,
the
voice
of
both
was
almost
the
same
,
and
both
loved
the
same
Wife
.
3.
I
saw
(
saith
Bartholinus
)
Lazarus
Colloredo
the
Genoan
,
first
at
Hafnia
,
after
at
Basil
,
when
he
was
then
28.
years
of
Age
;
Barth
.
Hist.
A●at
.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
66.
p.
103.
but
in
both
places
with
amazement
.
This
Lazarus
had
a
little
Brother
growing
out
at
his
breast
,
who
was
in
that
posture
born
with
him
.
If
I
mistake
not
,
the
bone
called
Xyphoides
in
both
of
them
grew
together
,
his
left
foot
alone
hung
downwards
,
he
had
two
arms
,
only
three
fingers
upon
each
hand
:
some
appearance
there
was
of
the
secret
parts
;
he
moved
his
hands
,
ears
,
and
lips
,
and
had
a
little
beating
in
the
breast
.
This
little
Brother
voided
no
excrements
,
but
by
the
mouth
,
nose
,
and
ears
,
and
is
nourish'd
by
that
which
the
greater
takes
:
he
has
distinct
animal
and
vital
parts
from
the
greater
;
since
he
sleeps
,
sweats
,
and
moves
,
when
the
other
wakes
,
rests
,
and
sweats
not
.
Both
receiv'd
their
Names
at
the
Font
,
the
greater
that
of
Lazarus
,
and
the
other
that
of
Iohannes
Baptista
.
The
natural
Bowels
,
as
the
Liver
,
Spleen
,
&c.
are
the
same
in
both
.
Iohannes
Baptista
,
hath
his
eyes
for
the
most
part
shut
;
his
breath
small
,
so
that
holding
a
Feather
at
his
mouth
,
it
scarce
moves
;
but
holding
the
hand
there
,
we
find
a
small
and
warm
breath
;
his
mouth
is
usually
open
,
and
always
wet
with
spittle
;
his
head
is
bigger
then
that
of
Lazarus
,
but
deform'd
;
his
hair
hanging
down
while
his
face
is
in
an
upward
posture
.
Both
have
beards
,
Baptista's
neglected
,
but
that
of
Lazarus
very
neat
.
Lazarus
is
of
a
just
stature
,
a
decent
body
,
courteous
deportment
,
and
gallantly
attir'd
;
he
covers
the
body
of
his
Brother
with
his
Cloak
;
nor
could
you
think
a
Monster
lay
within
,
at
your
first
discourse
with
him
.
He
seemed
always
of
a
constant
mind
,
unless
that
now
and
then
he
was
solicitous
as
to
his
end
,
for
he
feared
the
death
of
his
Brother
;
as
presaging
that
when
that
came
to
pass
he
should
also
expire
,
with
the
stink
and
putrefaction
of
his
body
;
and
thereupon
he
took
greater
care
of
his
Brother
then
of
himself
.
Lemnius
de
Natur.
Mir.
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
p.
38.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
cap.
54.
p.
240.
4.
Lemnius
tells
of
a
Monster
,
that
a
certain
Woman
was
deliver'd
of
(
to
which
Woman
he
himself
was
Physician
,
and
present
at
the
sight
)
which
at
the
appearing
of
the
day
fill'd
all
the
Chamber
with
roaring
and
crying
,
running
all
about
,
to
find
some
hole
to
creep
into
:
but
the
Women
at
the
length
sti●led
and
smother'd
it
with
pillows
.
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
10.
p.
20.
5.
Iohannes
Naborowsky
a
noble
Polonian
,
and
my
great
friend
,
told
me
at
Basil
,
that
he
had
seen
in
his
Countrey
,
two
little
Fishes
without
scales
,
which
were
brought
forth
by
a
Woman
,
and
as
soon
as
they
came
out
of
her
Womb
,
did
swim
in
the
Water
as
other
Fish
.
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cen.
1.
Hist.
10.
p.
19.
6.
Not
many
years
agoe
,
there
liv'd
a
Woman
of
good
quality
at
Elsingorn
,
who
being
satisfied
in
her
count
,
prepared
all
things
for
child-birth
;
hired
a
Mid-wife
,
bought
a
Cradle
,
&c.
but
her
big
belly
in
the
last
month
seemed
to
be
much
fallen
,
which
yet
(
not
to
lessen
the
report
that
went
of
her
)
she
kept
up
to
the
former
height
by
the
advantage
of
cloaths
which
she
wore
upon
it
.
Her
time
of
Travail
being
come
,
and
the
usual
pains
of
labour
going
before
;
she
was
deliver'd
of
a
creature
,
very
like
unto
a
dormouse
of
the
greater
size
,
which
(
to
the
amazement
of
the
Women
who
were
present
)
with
marvellous
celerity
sought
out
,
and
found
a
hole
in
the
Chamber
into
which
it
crept
▪
and
was
never
seen
after
.
I
will
not
render
the
credit
of
these
Women
suspected
,
seeing
divers
persons
have
made
us
Relations
of
very
strange
and
monstrous
births
,
from
their
own
experience
.
7.
Anno
Dom.
1639.
our
Norway
afforded
us
,
an
unheard
of
example
of
a
Woman
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
4.
p.
10
,
11
,
12.
who
having
often
before
been
deliver'd
of
humane
births
:
and
again
big
:
after
strong
labour
was
delivered
of
two
Eggs
;
one
of
them
was
broken
,
the
other
was
sent
to
that
excellent
person
Dr.
Olaus
Wormius
,
the
ornament
of
the
University
:
in
whose
study
it
is
reserv'd
to
be
seen
of
as
many
as
please
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
many
will
give
no
credit
to
this
story
;
who
either
have
not
seen
the
Egg
,
or
were
not
present
when
the
Woman
was
deliver'd
of
it
.
In
witness
therefore
of
the
truth
of
this
matter
:
I
shall
cite
the
testimonies
of
Religious
persons
:
and
such
as
are
worthy
of
credit
:
who
by
their
Letters
under
their
seals
,
have
confirmed
the
truth
of
that
which
we
have
now
related
:
I
have
thought
fit
to
transcribe
the
Original
it self
:
which
in
our
own
Tongue
is
preserved
by
the
foresaid
Wormius
.
We
whose
Names
are
here
under
written
,
Ericus
Westergard
,
Rotalph
Rakestad
,
and
Thor
Venes
,
coadjutors
of
the
Pastor
in
the
Parish
of
Niaess
:
do
certifie
to
all
men
.
That
Anno
1639.
upon
the
20
th
.
day
of
May
(
by
the
command
of
the
Lord
President
in
Remerige
,
the
Lord
Paulus
Tranius
Pastor
in
Niaess
)
we
went
to
receive
an
account
of
the
monstrous
birth
in
Sundby
;
brought
forth
by
an
honest
Woman
,
Anna
the
Daughter
of
Amundus
;
the
Wife
of
Gudbrandas
Erlandsonius
,
who
already
had
been
the
Mother
of
eleven
Children
,
the
last
of
which
she
was
delivered
of
upon
March
the
4
th
.
1638.
This
Anna
in
the
year
1639.
upon
the
7
th
of
April
,
began
to
grow
ill
:
and
being
in
great
pains
in
her
belly
,
she
caused
her
Neighbours
to
be
call'd
in
to
her
assistance
;
the
same
day
about
the
Evening
,
in
the
presence
of
her
Neighbours
,
she
brought
forth
an
Egg
,
in
all
respects
like
to
that
of
an
Hen
,
which
being
broken
by
the
Women
then
present
;
Anna
Grim
,
Elen
Rudstad
,
Gyro
Rudstad
,
and
Catharina
Sundby
;
they
found
that
in
the
yolk
and
white
it
answer'd
directly
to
a
common
Egg.
Upon
the
eighteenth
day
of
April
about
Noon
in
the
presence
of
the
same
persons
,
she
was
deliver'd
of
another
Egg
;
which
in
figure
was
nothing
different
from
the
former
.
The
Mother
reported
this
to
us
;
the
Women
that
assisted
at
her
delivery
confirmed
the
truth
of
it
:
as
also
that
the
pains
of
this
birth
had
been
more
sharp
to
her
than
all
the
rest
of
her
former
.
That
this
was
the
confession
as
well
of
the
Mother
as
of
them
that
were
present
:
we
do
attest
by
our
Seals
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
President
,
in
the
Parish
of
Niaess
the
day
and
year
above
said
.
The
great
Wormius
looks
upon
this
as
a
diabolical
work
;
since
by
the
artifice
of
the
Devil
,
many
other
things
are
convey'd
into
,
and
formed
in
the
bodies
of
Men
and
Women
.
8.
Anne
Tromperin
the
Wife
of
a
certain
Porter
in
our
Hospital
,
S●nnert
.
pract
.
Med.
l.
4.
par.
2.
§
4.
cap.
10.
p.
326.
being
about
thirty
years
of
Age
was
delivered
of
a
Boy
and
two
Serpents
upon
St.
Iohn's
day
,
Anno
1576.
She
told
me
upon
her
faith
,
that
in
the
Summer
before
in
an
extreme
hot
day
,
she
had
drunk
of
a
Spring
,
in
the
Grove
call'd
Brudetholk
,
a
place
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
from
Basil
;
where
she
suspected
that
she
had
drank
of
the
sperm
of
Serpents
:
she
afterwards
grew
so
big
,
that
she
was
fain
to
carry
her
belly
in
a
swathing
band
:
the
child
was
so
lean
,
as
that
he
was
scarce
any
thing
but
bones
:
the
Serpents
were
each
of
them
an
ell
in
length
,
and
thick
as
the
Arm
of
an
Infant
:
both
which
alive
as
they
were
,
were
buried
by
the
Midwife
in
the
Church-yard
of
St.
Elizabeth
.
This
History
is
from
the
Relation
of
Caspar
Bauhinus
,
in
his
Appendix
to
the
book
of
Franc.
Rossetus
de
partu
Caesareo
.
Camer
.
hor
▪
subcis●v
.
Cen.
9.
The
Concubine
of
Pope
Nicholas
the
third
was
deliver'd
of
a
Monster
,
which
resembled
a
Bear
;
Martin
the
fourth
in
the
first
year
of
his
Popedom
entertain'd
this
Lady
,
and
fearing
lest
she
should
bring
forth
other
Bear-whelps
,
he
caused
all
the
Bears
,
which
were
painted
or
carv'd
in
the
Pope's
Palace
,
whilst
the
Lords
of
the
Family
of
the
Vrsini
bore
sway
in
Rome
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
543.
to
be
blotted
out
and
remov'd
;
For
this
Pope
was
not
ignorant
how
the
shapes
and
pictures
which
are
conceiv'd
in
a
Womans
imagination
at
the
time
of
her
conception
,
do
remain
imprinted
for
the
most
part
in
the
body
of
that
which
is
conceived
.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
10.
Margaret
Daughter
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
first
,
told
the
Ambassadour
of
Ferdinand
King
of
Hungary
;
that
at
Tsertoghenbosch
a
City
in
Brabant
,
in
a
procession
upon
a
solemn
Festival
;
some
of
the
Citizens
went
disguised
according
to
the
custom
of
the
place
:
(
some
in
the
habit
of
Angels
,
and
others
in
the
shape
of
Devils
as
they
are
painted
)
one
of
these
Devils
having
play'd
his
gambols
a
great
while
;
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
●54
.
ran
home
to
his
House
in
his
Devils
attire
,
took
his
Wife
,
threw
her
upon
a
bed
,
saying
that
he
would
get
a
young
Devil
upon
her
.
He
was
not
much
deceiv'd
,
for
of
that
copulation
,
there
was
born
a
child
,
such
as
the
wicked
Spirit
is
painted
,
which
at
his
coming
into
the
World
,
began
to
run
and
skip
up
and
down
all
over
the
Chamber
.
11.
Anno
Dom.
1578.
upon
the
17.
day
of
Ianuary
at
eight
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
there
was
(
at
the
little
Town
of
Quiero
amongst
the
Subalpines
)
an
honest
Matron
who
was
then
deliver'd
of
a
child
,
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
305.
col.
2.
which
had
upon
its
head
five
horns
,
opposite
each
to
other
,
and
like
unto
those
of
a
Ram.
Also
from
the
upper
part
of
his
forehead
there
hung
backward
a
very
long
piece
of
flesh
that
cover'd
most
part
of
his
back
,
in
form
like
a
Woman's
head-tire
:
about
his
neck
there
was
a
double
row
of
flesh
,
like
the
Collar
of
an
Horse
:
Paraeus
de
Monstris
.
l.
24.
at
the
ends
of
his
finger
were
claws
like
to
those
Tallons
we
see
in
Birds
of
prey
:
his
knees
were
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
Leg.
His
right
Leg
and
Foot
were
of
a
shining
red
colour
:
the
rest
of
his
body
all
swarthy
.
He
is
said
to
come
into
the
World
with
a
great
cry
,
which
so
frighted
the
Midwife
and
the
rest
of
the
Women
then
present
,
that
they
ran
immediately
out
of
the
house
.
When
the
Prince
of
the
Subalpines
was
inform'd
of
this
Monster
:
he
commanded
it
should
be
brought
to
him
,
which
accordingly
was
done
,
and
't
is
strange
to
think
what
various
judgements
were
then
pass'd
upon
it
by
the
Courtiers
.
12.
Lesina
is
the
biggest
Isle
in
all
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
the
Governour
of
which
was
a
Venetian
,
who
inviting
me
to
dine
with
him
,
Travels
par.
2.
p.
52.53
.
told
at
his
Table
the
story
of
a
marvellous
mishapen
monster
born
in
the
Island
,
asking
if
I
would
go
thither
to
see
it
;
proffering
me
the
honour
of
his
company
:
we
went
and
the
unnatural
child
being
brought
out
to
us
,
I
was
amaz'd
to
behold
the
deformity
of
Nature
;
for
below
the
middle
part
there
was
but
one
body
,
and
above
the
middle
there
were
two
living
souls
:
each
one
separated
from
each
other
with
several
members
,
their
heads
being
both
of
one
bigness
,
but
different
in
Phy●iognomy
;
the
belly
of
the
one
joyn'd
with
the
posteriour
part
of
the
other
,
and
their
faces
looked
both
one
way
,
as
if
the
one
had
carried
the
other
on
his
back
,
and
often
(
in
our
presence
)
he
that
was
behind
would
lay
his
hands
about
the
neck
of
the
foremost
.
Their
eyes
were
exceeding
big
,
and
their
hands
greater
then
an
Infant
of
three
times
their
Age
,
the
excrements
of
both
creatures
issued
forth
at
one
place
,
and
their
Thighs
and
Legs
were
of
a
great
growth
not
agreeable
to
their
Age
which
was
but
six
and
thirty
days
.
Their
feet
were
proportionably
made
like
to
the
foot
of
a
Camel
,
round
and
cloven
in
the
midst
.
They
receiv'd
their
food
with
an
insatiable
desire
,
and
continually
mourn'd
with
a
pitiful
noise
,
when
one
slept
the
other
waked
,
which
was
a
strange
disagreement
in
Nature
,
the
Mother
of
them
bought
dearly
that
birth
with
the
loss
of
her
life
,
and
as
I
was
afterwards
inform'd
,
these
liv'd
but
a
small
time
after
we
had
seen
them
.
13.
Ser.
Fulvius
Flaccus
,
P.
Orosii
Hist.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
190.
and
Q.
Calphurnius
Piso
,
being
Consuls
,
there
was
then
in
Rome
a
Maid
Servant
delivered
of
a
child
that
had
four
feet
,
and
as
many
hands
,
four
eyes
,
four
ears
,
and
two
members
of
virility
.
14.
At
Prague
(
this
Summer
)
upon
the
18.
day
of
Iuly
,
Fabrit
.
obs.
Chirurg.
Cen.
3.
obs.
55.
p.
239.
there
was
born
a
boy
,
whose
Liver
,
Intestines
,
Stomach
and
Spleen
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Mesentery
,
hung
out
beyond
the
Navel
,
who
liv'd
but
a
few
hours
,
the
Mother
being
ask'd
by
Gregorius
Horstius
and
Dr.
Major
,
if
she
knew
any
thing
that
might
occasion
such
a
birth
?
answer'd
with
tears
,
that
three
months
before
her
delivery
she
was
compelled
to
hold
a
Calf
while
he
was
kill'd
,
and
that
standing
by
while
he
was
opened
,
at
the
falling
of
the
bowels
she
felt
a
commotion
within
her
,
unto
which
she
imputed
this
accident
.
15.
At
Cracovia
there
was
born
of
noble
Parents
a
child
that
was
terrible
to
behold
,
Lycosth
.
de
prodigiis
.
p.
582.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Class.
10.
c.
5.
p.
334.
with
flaming
and
shining
eyes
,
the
mouth
and
Nostrils
were
like
to
those
of
an
Oxe
;
it
had
long
horns
,
and
a
back
hairy
like
a
dogs
.
It
had
the
Faces
of
Apes
in
the
brest
where
the
Teats
should
stand
▪
It
had
Cats
eyes
under
the
Navel
,
fastned
to
the
Hypogastrium
,
and
they
looked
hideously
and
frightfully
.
It
had
the
heads
of
Dogs
upon
both
Elbows
,
and
at
the
whirl-bones
of
each
knee
,
looking
forwards
;
it
was
splay
footed
,
and
splay
handed
,
the
Feet
were
like
Swans
feet
,
and
it
had
a
Tail
turned
upwards
,
that
was
crooked
backwards
,
about
half
an
ell
long
;
It
lived
four
hours
from
the
birth
of
it
;
and
near
its
death
it
spake
thus
;
Watch
,
for
the
Lord
your
God
comes
:
this
was
saith
Lycosthenes
in
Anno
Dom.
1543.
16.
In
the
year
1573.
there
was
a
Monster
born
at
St.
Lawrence
in
the
West
Indies
,
the
narration
whereof
was
brought
to
the
Duke
of
Medina
Sidonia
;
Immort
.
of
th●
Soul
.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
173.
from
very
faithful
hands
.
How
that
there
was
a
child
born
there
at
that
time
,
that
besides
the
horrible
deformity
of
its
mouth
,
ears
and
nose
;
had
two
horns
on
the
head
,
like
those
of
young
goats
,
long
hair
on
the
body
,
a
fleshy
girdle
about
his
middle
,
double
,
from
whence
hung
a
piece
of
flesh
like
a
purse
,
and
a
bell
of
flesh
in
his
left
hand
,
like
those
the
Indians
use
when
they
dance
;
white
boots
of
flesh
on
his
legs
,
doubled
down
.
In
brief
,
the
whole
shape
was
horrid
and
diabolical
;
and
conceived
to
proceed
from
some
fright
the
Mother
had
taken
,
from
the
Antick
Dances
of
the
Indians
,
amongst
whom
the
Devil
himself
does
not
fail
to
appear
sometimes
.
Mir.
c.
63.
p.
249.
At
Boston
in
New
England
,
October
17.
1637.
Mrs.
Dyer
was
delivered
of
a
Monster
which
had
no
head
,
the
face
was
on
the
brest
,
the
ears
like
Apes
grew
upon
the
shoulders
,
the
eyes
and
mouth
stood
far
out
,
the
nose
hooking
upward
,
the
brest
and
back
full
of
prickles
,
the
Navel
and
belly
where
the
hips
should
have
been
,
instead
of
toes
,
it
had
on
each
foot
three
claws
;
upon
the
back
it
had
two
great
holes
like
mouths
,
above
the
eyes
it
had
four
horns
,
and
was
of
the
Female
Sex
.
The
Father
and
Mother
of
it
were
great
Familists
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Birth-day
,
and
what
hath
befallen
some
Men
thereon
,
also
of
such
other
days
as
were
observ'd
fortunate
or
otherwise
to
several
persons
.
THe
Ancients
us'd
to
celebrate
the
annual
returns
of
their
birth-day
with
feasting
,
Aul.
Gell.
Noct.
Attic.
l.
19.
c.
9.
p.
511.
Tibul.
l.
1.
Eleg.
8.
Horat.
l.
4.
●d●
.
11.
musick
,
sports
,
mutual
presents
,
and
whatsoever
else
might
serve
to
witness
how
desirous
they
were
,
to
entertain
with
highest
solemnity
the
revisits
of
that
light
wherein
they
had
first
beheld
the
World
:
And
yet
notwithstanding
all
their
courtships
,
it
seems
the
Tragedian
had
truth
on
his
side
,
when
he
said
,
—
Nulla
dies
Maerore
caret
,
sed
nova
fletus
Causa
Ministrat
.
Senec.
Troad
.
No
day
from
sadness
so
exempt
appears
As
not
to
minister
new
cause
of
tears
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
51.
p.
184.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
6.
ob
.
1.
p.
721.
Valer.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
32
Schenck
.
observ.
lib.
6.
obs.
1.
p.
721
Epiph.
Ferd.
casus
Med.
casus
81.
p.
259.
1.
For
Antipater
Sidonius
the
Poet
,
throughout
the
whole
space
of
his
life
,
every
year
for
one
only
day
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
day
whereon
he
was
born
,
was
seized
with
a
Fever
;
and
when
he
had
liv'd
to
a
great
Age
;
by
the
certain
return
of
his
wonted
Disease
;
he
dy'd
upon
his
birth-day
.
2.
Iohannes
Architectus
,
every
year
,
at
a
set
time
,
that
is
upon
his
birth-day
,
was
taken
with
a
Fever
;
which
proceeding
of
putrid
choler
,
keeping
it's
circle
,
never
exceeded
the
fourteenth
day
,
at
last
being
spent
with
Age
,
and
his
wonted
Fever
assailing
him
,
he
was
overcome
by
it
,
and
yielded
to
Nature
upon
his
birth-day
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
360.
3.
Elizabeth
eldest
Daughter
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
and
eighteen
years
the
Wife
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
;
dy'd
in
child-bed
,
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
the
eleventh
of
February
,
the
very
day
upon
which
she
was
born
.
4.
I
know
a
Man
saith
Amatus
Lusitanus
,
who
every
year
upon
that
day
in
which
he
first
entred
the
World
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med
l.
6.
obs.
1.
p.
721.
is
seiz'd
with
an
evident
fit
of
a
Fever
:
all
the
rest
of
the
year
,
he
enjoys
very
good
health
.
Thomas
a
Veiga
witnesses
that
he
hath
observ'd
the
same
in
another
;
and
also
that
he
hath
known
a
Man
,
who
every
year
had
a
Fever
for
three
days
and
no
longer
.
5.
Alexander
the
Great
is
said
to
have
been
born
upon
the
sixth
day
of
the
Month
Targelion
,
Alex.
l.
4.
c.
20.
fol.
233.
and
also
to
have
dy'd
on
the
same
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
561.
Plut.
in
Camil
.
p.
135.
that
is
to
say
,
on
the
sixth
of
February
.
6.
Attalus
the
King
of
Pergamum
,
and
Cn.
Pompeius
the
Great
,
both
died
upon
their
birth-days
.
7.
Caius
Iulius
Caesar
was
born
in
the
Ides
of
March
,
Sabel
.
l.
9.
c.
4.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
561.
and
by
a
conspiracy
of
the
Nobles
was
slain
in
the
Senate-house
,
upon
the
same
;
although
he
was
fore-warned
to
take
heed
of
them
.
8.
Antonius
Caracalla
the
Emperour
▪
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
561.
was
slain
by
Macrinus
the
Praetorian
praefect
at
Carris
near
to
Edessa
in
Mesopotamia
,
upon
his
birth-day
,
which
was
the
sixth
of
the
Ides
of
April
,
the
twenty
ninth
year
of
his
Age
,
and
the
sixth
of
his
Empire
.
9.
Pope
Gregory
the
Great
,
Zuin.
Theat.
Ibid.
was
born
and
died
upon
the
same
day
,
to
wit
,
upon
the
fourth
of
the
Ides
of
March.
10.
Garsias
the
Great
Grandfather
by
the
Father's
side
to
Petrarch
,
Zuin.
Theat.
Ibid.
having
liv'd
one
hundred
and
four
years
,
died
(
as
also
did
Plato
)
in
the
very
day
of
his
Nativity
;
and
in
the
same
Chamber
wherein
he
was
born
.
11.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
,
Crantz
.
l.
2.
Saxon.
c.
20.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
was
buried
at
Aquisgrave
upon
the
same
day
wherein
he
was
born
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
Anno
Dom.
810.
12.
Philip
Melancthon
died
Anno
Dom.
1560.
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
Age
,
Zuin.
Theat.
Ibid.
and
upon
the
day
of
his
Nativity
,
which
was
the
13
th
.
of
the
Calends
of
May.
13.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
was
born
on
the
day
of
Matthias
the
Apostle
,
Treasury
of
Ancient
&
modern
times
.
l.
4.
c.
12.
p.
330.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
734.
on
which
day
also
(
in
the
course
of
his
Life
)
was
King
Francis
taken
by
him
in
battel
,
and
the
Victory
likewise
won
at
Biccoque
,
he
was
also
Elected
and
Crowned
Emperour
on
the
same
day
,
and
many
other
great
Fortunes
befel
him
still
on
that
day
.
14.
M.
Ofilius
Hilarus
an
Actor
of
Comedies
(
after
he
had
highly
pleas'd
the
people
upon
his
birth-day
)
kept
a
Feast
at
home
in
his
own
house
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
53.
p.
186.
and
when
Supper
was
set
forth
upon
the
Table
,
he
call'd
for
a
mess
of
hot
broth
to
sup
off
;
and
withal
casting
his
eye
upon
the
Visor
he
had
worn
that
day
in
the
play
,
he
fitted
it
again
to
his
face
,
and
taking
off
the
Garland
which
he
wore
upon
his
bare
head
,
he
set
it
thereupon
,
in
this
posture
disguized
as
he
sat
,
he
was
stark
dead
and
cold
too
,
before
any
person
in
the
company
perceived
any
such
thing
.
15.
Augustus
Caesar
had
certain
Anniversary
sicknesses
,
Suet.
p.
105.
&
p.
55.
in
August●
.
and
such
as
did
return
at
a
stated
and
certain
time
,
he
commonly
languished
about
the
time
of
his
birth-day
,
which
was
the
ninth
of
the
Calends
of
October
,
a
little
before
Sun-rise
,
M.
Tullius
Cicero
,
and
Antonius
being
Consuls
.
16.
On
the
contrary
the
birth-days
of
some
Men
have
been
very
fortunate
to
them
,
Alex.
ab
Alex
.
dies
Gen.
l.
4.
c.
20.
fol.
233.
as
was
that
of
the
great
Captain
Timoleon
general
of
the
Syracusans
,
who
obtained
for
them
the
chiefest
of
his
Victories
upon
the
day
of
his
birth
,
which
thereupon
was
annually
and
Universally
celebrated
by
the
Syracusans
,
as
a
day
of
good
and
happy
fortune
to
them
.
17.
It
is
said
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
that
he
had
often
found
the
Ides
of
Iuly
to
be
very
happy
and
auspicious
to
him
,
Idem
Ibid.
fol.
233.
at
which
time
he
was
also
born
.
18.
King
Philip
of
Macedon
us'd
to
celebrate
the
day
of
his
birth
,
Idem
,
ut
sup.
fol.
233.
with
extraordinary
joy
,
as
the
most
favourable
and
fortunate
to
him
of
all
other
:
for
once
upon
that
day
,
he
had
a
triplicity
of
good
tydings
,
that
he
was
Victor
in
the
Chariot
race
in
the
Olympicks
,
that
Parmenio
his
General
had
gain'd
a
most
important
victory
,
and
that
the
Queen
Olympias
was
delivered
of
his
Son
Alexander
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Sect.
Antiq.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
498.499
.
19.
Ophioneus
was
one
amongst
the
Messenians
had
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
and
Pausanias
says
of
him
,
that
immediately
after
his
birth-day
,
he
was
annually
stricken
with
blindness
;
nor
is
that
less
wonderful
in
the
same
person
,
that
after
a
vehement
fit
of
the
Head-ach
,
he
would
begin
to
see
,
and
then
presently
fall
from
thence
into
his
former
blindness
.
Stow's
Annal.
p.
812.
20.
It
is
a
note
worthy
to
be
remembred
,
that
Thursday
was
observ'd
to
be
a
day
fatal
to
King
Henry
the
Eight
,
and
to
all
his
Posterity
,
for
he
himself
died
on
Thursday
the
28
th
.
of
Ianuary
:
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
on
Thursday
the
sixth
of
Iuly
;
Queen
Mary
,
on
Thursday
the
seventeenth
of
November
;
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
on
Thursday
the
four
and
twentyeth
of
March
.
Kornm
.
de
Mir.
Mort.
l.
8.
c.
12.
p.
8.
21.
Franciscus
Baudinus
an
Abbot
,
a
Citizen
of
Florence
,
and
well
known
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
died
upon
the
Anniversary
return
of
his
birth-day
,
which
was
upon
the
19
th
.
day
of
December
,
he
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
St.
Silvester
in
Rome
,
and
it
was
the
observation
of
him
that
made
his
Funeral
Elegy
;
that
the
number
nine
did
four
times
happen
remarkably
in
his
affairs
,
he
was
born
on
the
19
th
.
day
,
and
died
on
the
same
,
being
aged
twenty
nine
,
and
the
year
of
our
Lord
being
at
that
time
,
1579.
Heyl.
Geog.
p.
734.
22.
Wednesday
is
said
to
have
been
fortunate
to
Pope
Sixtus
the
Fifth
,
for
on
that
day
he
was
born
,
on
the
same
day
made
a
Monk
,
on
that
day
created
General
of
his
Order
,
on
the
same
made
Cardinal
,
then
chosen
Pope
,
and
finally
on
the
same
inaugurated
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
734.
23.
Friday
was
observ'd
to
be
very
lucky
to
the
great
Captain
Gensalvo
,
on
that
day
having
given
the
French
many
notable
overthrows
,
Saturday
was
as
fortunate
to
Henry
the
Seventh
,
King
of
England
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Signatures
,
and
natural
marks
upon
the
bodies
of
some
Men.
Hak●w
.
Apol.
IN
Sicily
there
have
been
often
digg'd
up
bones
of
a
monstrous
and
prodigious
bigness
,
in
all
appearance
resembling
those
of
a
humane
body
:
but
whether
they
were
the
Skeletons
of
deceased
Gyants
;
whether
bred
and
form'd
in
the
Earth
,
by
some
peculiar
influx
of
the
Stars
,
and
secret
propriety
of
the
Mould
?
whether
made
by
the
Artifice
of
Man
,
and
there
buried
to
beget
wonder
in
after
times
;
or
by
the
Devils
to
promote
some
of
their
malicious
ends
:
is
yet
variously
disputed
.
So
concerning
the
causes
of
those
impressions
,
which
some
bodies
bring
upon
them
from
the
Womb
,
and
carry
with
them
to
their
Graves
,
there
is
not
so
great
a
clearness
,
as
not
to
leave
us
in
some
doubts
.
For
if
the
most
of
them
are
occasion'd
through
the
strength
of
the
Mothers
imagination
:
there
have
been
others
of
so
peculiar
a
Form
;
so
remote
from
being
thought
to
leave
such
lively
touches
upon
a
Womans
fancy
,
so
continued
to
the
Descendants
of
the
same
Family
;
and
so
agreeable
with
the
after
fortunes
of
the
person
so
signed
:
as
may
possibly
encline
unto
farther
enquiries
.
Marinus
Barletius
,
reports
of
Scanderbeg
Prince
of
Epirus
;
Mar.
Barlet
,
l.
1.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
l.
1.
●
c.
69.
p.
308
(
that
most
terrible
enemy
of
the
Turks
)
that
from
his
Mothers
Womb
he
brought
with
him
into
the
World
a
notable
mark
of
Warlike
Glory
:
for
he
had
upon
his
right
Arm
,
a
Sword
so
well
set
on
,
as
if
it
had
been
drawn
with
the
pencil
of
the
most
curious
and
skilful
Painter
in
the
World
.
2.
Among
the
people
called
the
Dakes
,
Plin.
Na●
.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
11.
p.
161.
the
Children
usually
have
the
Moles
and
Marks
of
them
from
whom
they
are
descended
,
imprinted
upon
them
even
to
the
fourth
generation
.
3.
Laodice
the
Wife
of
Antiochus
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
543.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
151.
Usserii
.
Annal.
p.
475.
Iust.
l.
15.
p.
176.
dream'd
that
she
received
a
Ring
from
Apollo
;
with
an
Anchor
engraven
upon
it
:
Seleucus
the
Child
that
she
then
went
with
(
who
afterwards
was
remarkable
for
his
famous
exploits
)
was
born
with
an
Anchor
impress'd
upon
his
Thigh
;
and
so
also
his
Sons
and
Grand-children
,
carry'd
the
same
mark
upon
the
same
place
from
the
time
of
their
birth
.
4.
In
the
Race
and
Family
of
the
Lepidi
,
it
is
said
there
were
three
of
them
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
12.
p.
161.
not
successively
one
after
another
,
but
out
of
order
,
and
after
some
intermission
;
who
had
each
of
them
when
th●●
were
born
,
a
little
pannicle
,
or
thin
skin
growing
over
the
eye
.
5.
It
is
observ'd
by
Plutarch
,
Plut.
de
sera
numinis
vind.
Zuin.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
180.
Fitz.
o●
Rel.
and
policy
par.
1.
c.
27.
p.
283.
that
the
resemblance
of
the
Natural
properties
,
or
corporal
marks
of
some
Parents
,
are
continued
in
their
Families
for
many
Descents
:
yea
,
and
sometimes
not
appearing
in
the
second
or
third
generation
,
do
nevertheless
shew
themselves
in
the
fourth
or
fifth
,
or
others
,
ensuing
some
Ages
after
;
whereof
he
brings
an
example
of
one
in
his
time
,
call'd
Python
,
who
being
descended
of
the
Spartiatae
,
the
Founders
of
Thebes
,
and
being
the
last
of
that
Race
was
born
with
the
figure
of
a
Lance
upon
his
body
;
which
had
been
in
former
Ages
a
natural
mark
of
those
of
that
Family
;
and
discontinued
in
them
for
many
years
.
6.
I
have
heard
saith
Camerarius
when
I
was
young
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
l.
3.
c.
42.
p.
145.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
p.
340.
and
it
is
at
this
day
the
common
report
and
publick
Fame
,
(
although
I
have
not
met
with
it
in
any
Authour
)
that
the
Counts
of
Habspurg
:
have
each
of
them
(
from
the
Womb
)
a
golden
Cross
upon
the
back
,
that
is
to
say
,
certain
white
hairs
after
a
wonderful
manner
formed
into
the
figure
of
a
Cross.
7.
Marcus
Venetus
who
for
forty
five
years
travell'd
up
and
down
in
the
Countries
of
Asia
reports
in
his
Itinerary
;
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
l.
3.
c.
42.
p.
145.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
340.
that
he
came
into
the
Kingdom
of
the
Corzani
:
the
Kings
of
which
place
(
though
subject
to
the
Tartarian
)
boast
themselves
of
a
Nobility
beyond
that
of
all
other
Kings
of
of
the
Earth
;
and
upon
this
account
,
they
are
born
into
the
World
with
the
impress
of
a
black
Eagle
upon
their
Shoulder
,
which
continues
with
them
to
the
last
day
of
their
lives
.
8.
I
have
received
it
from
the
Relations
of
Persons
worthy
to
be
believed
,
Camer
.
Ibid.
p.
145.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
340.
that
the
most
potent
King
of
Great
Britain
now
reigning
(
that
was
King
Iames
)
brought
with
him
from
his
Mothers
Womb
,
certain
Royal
,
and
those
not
obscure
signatures
:
for
as
soon
as
he
was
born
,
there
was
beheld
imprinted
upon
his
body
,
a
Lyon
and
Crown
,
and
some
also
add
a
Sword
,
which
impressions
do
undoubtedly
portend
great
things
;
and
would
require
a
further
explication
.
9.
That
is
a
memorable
thing
and
worthy
of
observation
,
Camer
.
Ibid.
p.
146.
which
is
set
down
by
Abrahamus
Bucholtzerus
.
Iohn
Frederick
(
saith
he
)
Elector
of
Saxony
,
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cent.
10
c.
5.
p.
340.
the
Son
of
Iohn
,
was
born
the
30
th
.
of
Iune
,
Anno
1503.
and
brought
with
him
from
his
Mothers
Womb
,
an
omen
of
his
future
fate
.
For
(
as
I
had
it
from
persons
of
unquestionable
credit
)
he
was
born
with
a
Cross
of
a
splendid
and
golden
colour
upon
his
back
,
upon
the
sight
of
which
a
pious
and
very
ancient
Priest
was
sent
for
by
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
who
thereupon
said
;
This
Child
,
shall
carry
a
Cross
Conspicuous
to
all
the
World
;
the
Emblem
of
which
is
thus
apparent
in
his
birth
.
The
truth
is
his
Mother
Sophia
dy'd
upon
the
twelfth
day
after
his
birth
:
I
have
noted
this
the
rather
(
saith
the
fore-cited
Authour
)
because
no
Man
hath
done
it
before
;
though
worthy
to
be
transcribed
to
Posterity
,
and
withal
because
the
event
did
declare
and
confirm
the
truth
of
the
presage
.
Gaffarel
.
curiosities
.
c.
5.
p.
143.
10.
A
Sister
of
mine
(
saith
Gaffarel
)
had
the
figure
of
a
Fish
upon
her
left
Leg
,
caus'd
by
the
desire
my
Mother
had
to
eat
fish
when
she
was
great
,
and
it
is
represented
with
so
much
perfection
and
rarity
,
that
you
would
take
it
to
be
drawn
by
some
excellent
Master
;
and
the
wonder
is
,
that
when
ever
the
Girl
eat
any
Fish
,
that
upon
her
Leg
puts
her
to
a
sensible
pain
.
Gaffar
.
c.
5.
p.
144.
11.
That
which
I
now
relate
to
the
same
purpose
is
very
well
known
to
all
Paris
,
that
are
curious
enquirers
into
these
things
.
The
Hostess
of
the
Inn
in
the
Suburbs
of
St.
Michael
at
Bois
de
Vincenne
;
(
who
dy'd
about
two
years
since
)
had
a
Mulberry
growing
upon
her
nether
Lip
,
which
was
smooth
and
plain
all
the
year
long
till
the
time
that
Mulberries
began
to
ripen
,
at
which
time
hers
also
began
to
be
red
,
and
began
to
swell
more
and
more
,
observing
exactly
the
season
,
and
nature
of
other
Mulberries
,
and
coming
at
length
to
the
just
bigness
,
and
redness
of
other
ripe
Mulberries
.
Za●ut
.
Lus.
prax
.
admir
.
l.
2.
obs.
133.
p.
251.
12.
A
Woman
in
the
seventh
Month
of
her
being
with
Child
,
long'd
to
eat
Rose-buds
in
a
time
when
they
were
di●ficultly
to
be
procur'd
:
She
had
passed
two
days
thus
,
when
after
much
search
,
there
was
a
bough
of
them
found
in
a
private
Garden
;
she
greedily
devour'd
the
green
buds
of
two
Roses
,
and
kept
the
rest
in
her
bosom
:
In
the
ninth
month
she
was
happily
deliver'd
of
a
fair
babe
;
upon
the
Ribs
of
which
there
appear'd
the
representations
of
three
Roses
very
red
;
upon
his
Forehead
and
on
either
Cheek
;
he
had
also
depainted
three
other
exact
resemblances
of
a
Red
Rose
,
so
that
he
was
commonly
call'd
the
Rosie
boy
.
Sutton
.
inejus
vita
.
l.
●
.
c.
80.
p.
104.
13.
Octavius
Augustus
the
Emperour
,
was
all
spotted
on
his
body
,
his
Moles
being
dispers'd
upon
his
Brest
and
Belly
,
in
the
manner
,
order
,
and
number
with
the
Stars
of
the
Celestial
Bear
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
strange
Constitution
,
and
marvellous
properties
of
some
humane
Bodies
.
THat
the
original
of
Man's
body
is
nothing
else
besides
the
dust
of
the
ground
is
a
certain
and
unquestionable
truth
.
Yet
as
out
of
that
dust
there
springs
such
variety
of
Trees
,
Plants
,
Flowers
,
with
different
Forms
,
Colours
,
Vertues
,
as
may
reasonably
solicite
a
considering
mind
to
a
just
veneration
of
the
Wisdom
and
Bounty
of
the
Creator
:
so
though
all
humane
bodies
are
fram'd
of
the
same
course
materials
;
yet
some
of
them
are
endow'd
with
such
peculiar
proprieties
,
and
qualities
so
remov'd
from
the
Constitution
of
others
;
that
Man
need
travel
no
further
then
himself
,
for
a
sufficient
theme
,
wherein
he
may
at
once
inlarge
his
thoughts
to
the
praises
of
his
Maker
,
and
admiration
of
his
own
wonderful
composure
.
Every
Man
is
a
moving
miracle
:
but
there
are
some
that
may
justly
move
the
wonder
of
all
the
rest
.
For
,
De
civ
.
Dei
l.
14.
c.
23.
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
419.
1.
Saint
Austin
saith
,
he
knew
a
Man
,
who
could
sweat
of
his
own
accord
as
often
as
he
pleas'd
.
2.
Avicenna
writes
of
one
,
that
when
he
pleas'd
could
put
himself
into
a
Palsie
;
Cal.
Rhod.
Ant.
lect.
l.
20.
c.
16.
Schenck
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
3.
p.
85.
nor
was
he
hurt
by
any
venemous
creature
,
but
when
he
forc'd
and
provok'd
them
to
it
;
of
which
notwithstanding
,
themselves
would
die
,
so
poysonous
was
his
body
.
3.
I
knew
one
saith
Maranta
,
who
was
of
that
strange
constitution
of
body
;
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
lib.
3.
obs.
3.
p.
384.
that
he
was
made
loose
by
asbringent
simples
,
and
on
the
contrary
bound
up
by
those
that
were
of
a
loosening
Nature
.
4.
There
are
some
Families
of
that
marvellous
constitution
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
28.
c.
3.
p.
298.299
.
Pasch.
Leg.
c.
8.
p.
43.
Solin
.
c.
8.
p.
207.
Plut.
in
Catonem
minore
p.
787.
that
no
Serpent
will
hurt
them
,
but
instead
of
that
they
fly
their
presence
,
the
spittle
of
these
Men
,
or
their
sucking
the
place
is
Medicinable
to
such
as
have
been
bitten
or
stung
with
them
,
of
this
kind
are
the
Psylli
and
Marsi
,
those
also
in
the
Island
of
Cyprus
,
whom
they
call
Ophiogenes
,
and
of
this
Race
and
house
,
there
came
one
Exagon
Embassadour
from
that
Island
,
who
by
the
commandment
of
the
Roman
Consul
was
put
into
a
great
Tun
or
Pipe
,
wherein
were
many
Serpents
,
on
purpose
to
make
experiment
and
tryal
of
the
truth
.
The
issue
was
,
the
Serpents
lick'd
his
body
,
in
all
parts
,
gently
,
with
their
Tongues
,
as
if
they
had
been
little
dogs
,
and
he
remain'd
unhurt
,
to
the
great
wonder
of
them
who
beheld
the
manner
of
it
.
5.
Those
Men
that
are
bred
in
Tentyrus
,
Plin.
Ibid.
l.
28.
c.
3.
p.
299.
an
Island
lying
within
the
River
Nilus
,
are
so
terrible
to
the
Crocodiles
,
that
they
will
not
abide
so
much
as
their
voice
,
but
fly
from
them
as
soon
as
they
hear
it
.
6.
When
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
was
dead
,
Plut.
paral
.
in
vita
Pyrrhi
.
p.
384.
Fulg.
Mi●
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
151.
Delrio
disq
.
Magic
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
Quaest.
4.
§
19.
p.
36.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
306.
Henric.
ab
Heers
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
p.
244.
and
all
the
rest
of
his
body
consum'd
in
the
Funeral
Fire
,
the
great
Toe
of
his
right
Foot
was
found
entire
,
having
receiv'd
no
damage
at
all
by
the
flames
,
this
Toe
that
was
so
able
to
preserve
it self
,
after
his
death
,
had
also
in
his
life
time
,
a
healing
kind
of
vertue
in
it
,
against
Diseases
of
the
Spleen
,
which
us'd
to
retreat
at
the
powerful
touch
of
it
.
Kornman
de
Mirac
.
Mortuor
.
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
pag.
8.
7.
I
know
a
Family
at
Liege
,
in
which
all
the
Persons
of
both
Sexes
,
sick
and
well
,
Summer
and
Winter
,
sleeping
and
waking
,
have
their
Nostrils
extreme
cold
,
whence
it
fell
out
,
that
administring
Physick
to
two
Brothers
,
seiz'd
with
a
burning
Fever
,
when
upon
the
eleventh
day
there
was
no
Crisis
,
nor
any
appearance
that
there
would
be
,
finding
the
Nostrils
of
both
of
them
colder
then
Ice
,
I
adjudg'd
they
would
die
;
and
so
did
three
other
Physicians
with
me
,
yet
both
escap'd
and
are
yet
alive
,
being
the
14
th
year
after
their
Disease
.
Henric.
ab
Hiers
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
27.
p.
236.237
.
8.
A
certain
Canonical
Person
who
having
perfected
his
course
in
Philosophy
,
had
studied
Divinity
for
five
years
space
in
Lovain
;
by
his
over
intense
study
,
he
arriv'd
at
last
to
be
a
very
Fool.
Five
years
since
he
cam●
to
the
Spa
,
where
he
was
purg'd
and
drank
the
Waters
,
but
in
vain
.
Without
my
consent
he
would
bleed
often
in
a
month
,
and
notwithstanding
the
clamours
of
all
who
were
present
,
he
would
not
suffer
the
vein
to
be
clos'd
,
till
above
thirty
and
sometimes
forty
ounces
of
blood
were
slow'd
out
,
this
he
continued
for
three
years
and
more
.
When
I
told
him
by
this
means
he
would
incur
the
danger
of
a
Cachexy
and
Dropsie
,
he
was
not
mov'd
at
all
;
In
the
mean
time
he
daily
eat
divers
handfuls
of
Wheat
,
raw
,
and
unground
.
When
once
he
complain'd
that
his
Potions
did
not
work
well
with
him
;
I
at
last
gave
him
two
grains
of
our
white
Elaterium
,
by
which
when
he
had
been
strongly
purg'd
,
he
took
them
unknown
to
me
,
more
then
twenty
times
,
notwithstanding
all
which
,
he
is
well
,
nor
can
we
observe
or
discern
that
his
strength
is
in
the
least
impair'd
,
by
so
many
blood-lettings
and
purgations
.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
306.
9.
Demophon
the
Steward
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
is
reported
to
be
of
that
strange
Constitution
,
that
standing
in
the
Sun-shine
,
or
being
in
a
hot
Bath
,
he
was
ready
to
freeze
for
cold
,
and
on
the
contrary
would
sweat
in
the
shade
.
Donat.
ibid.
p.
306.
Curt.
Kornman
de
Mir.
Mort.
l.
4.
c.
95.
p.
38.
10.
Quintus
Curtius
tells
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
as
often
as
he
sweat
,
there
issued
a
fragrant
odour
from
his
body
,
that
dispers'd
it self
amongst
all
that
were
near
him
,
the
harmony
of
his
Constitution
was
such
,
as
occasion'd
that
natural
Balsom
to
slow
from
him
.
Donat.
ibid.
p.
306.
Solin
.
c.
8.
p.
206.207
.
11.
Not
far
from
the
City
of
Rome
amongst
the
Falisci
,
there
are
some
few
Families
who
are
call'd
Hirpiae
,
who
(
in
that
annual
Sacrifice
that
is
made
to
Apollo
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountain
Soracte
)
use
to
walk
upon
the
heaps
of
the
live
Coals
of
the
burnt
Wood
,
and
yet
receive
no
damage
by
the
fire
.
Alex.
ab
Alexand
.
Gen.
Dier
l.
2.
c.
21.
p.
91.
Marcel
.
Donat
Med.
Hist.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
307.
Trea●●●
of
An●i●●t
&
M●●●rs
t●●es
l.
1.
c.
29
p.
75.
Sandys
on
Ovid.
M●t.
l.
13.
p.
252.
12.
That
is
exceeding
wonderful
which
is
related
by
Iovianus
Pentanus
,
concerning
one
Co●an
of
Catana
in
Sicily
;
sirnamed
the
Fish
,
who
liv'd
longer
in
the
Water
then
on
the
Land
,
he
was
constrained
every
day
to
abide
in
the
Water
,
and
he
said
that
if
he
was
long
absent
thence
,
he
could
scarce
breath
or
live
,
and
that
it
would
be
his
death
to
forbear
it
,
he
was
so
excellent
in
swimming
that
as
a
Sea-Fish
he
would
cut
the
S●as
,
in
the
greatest
storms
and
tempests
,
and
in
despight
of
the
resisting
Waves
swim
more
then
five
hundred
furlongs
at
once
:
At
last
in
the
Sicilian
Sea
,
at
the
Haven
of
M●ss●na
,
diving
for
a
piece
of
Plate
which
the
King
had
caus'd
to
be
cast
in
as
a
prize
to
him
that
could
fetch
it
from
the
bottom
,
he
there
lost
his
Life
,
for
he
was
never
seen
after
,
either
devoured
by
a
Fish
,
or
engaged
in
the
Concaves
o●
the
Rock
.
13.
It
is
related
of
the
Lord
Verulame
,
that
he
had
one
peculiar
temper
of
body
,
Lloyd's
State
worthies
.
p.
837.
which
was
that
he
fainted
always
at
an
Eclipse
of
the
Moon
,
though
he
knew
not
of
it
,
and
consider'd
it
not
.
Petr.
Serv.
in
dis●●rt
.
de
Ung.
A●mar
.
p.
29.30
.
14.
Rodericus
Fons●ca
a
Physician
of
great
reputation
in
Pisa
,
bought
for
his
Houshold
employment
a
Negro
slave
;
she
as
often
as
she
pleas'd
took
burning
Coals
into
her
hands
or
mouth
without
any
hurt
at
all
;
this
was
confirm'd
to
me
by
Gabriel
Fonseca
an
excellent
Physician
in
Rome
;
and
by
another
of
deserved
credit
,
who
told
me
he
had
frequently
seen
the
trial
,
and
red
hot
Coals
held
in
her
hand
till
they
were
almost
cold
,
and
this
without
any
impression
of
fire
left
upon
her
:
and
I
my self
saw
the
same
thing
done
by
a
She-Negro
,
in
the
Hospital
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
which
I
was
Physician
.
15.
It
is
●amiliarly
known
all
over
Pisa
,
Petr.
Serv●
in
diss●rt
.
de
Ung.
Armar
.
p.
33.
34.
o●
Martinus
Ceccho
a
Townsman
of
Montelu●o
,
that
he
us'd
to
take
hot
Coals
in
his
hand
,
put
them
in
his
mouth
,
bite
them
in
pieces
with
his
Teeth
,
till
he
had
extinguish'd
them
;
he
would
thrust
them
up
as
a
suppository
into
his
Fundament
,
and
tread
upon
them
with
his
ba●e
fe●t
,
he
would
put
boiling
lead
into
his
mouth
,
and
suffer
a
burning
Candle
to
be
held
under
his
Tongue
,
as
he
put
it
out
of
his
mouth
;
and
many
such
other
things
as
may
seem
incredible
:
all
this
was
confirm'd
to
me
by
divers
Capuchins
,
and
my
worthy
Friend
Nicholaus
Accursius
of
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
.
16.
Andrenicus
Comnenus
Emperour
of
Greece
,
●ulier's
prophane
State
l.
5.
c.
18.
p.
501.
was
of
that
sound
and
firm
Constitution
,
vigorous
Limbs
,
&c.
that
he
us'd
to
say
,
he
could
●ndure
the
violence
of
any
Disease
for
twelve
Months
together
,
by
his
sole
natural
strength
;
without
being
beholding
to
Art
,
or
any
assistance
of
Physick
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Natural
Antipathies
in
some
Men
,
to
Flowers
,
Fruits
,
Flesh
,
Physick
,
and
divers
other
things
.
WE
read
in
the
Poet
of
one
saying
—
Non
amo
te
Sabidis
—
&c.
Thee
Sabidis
I
do
not
love
,
Though
why
I
cannot
tell
:
But
that
I
have
no
love
to
thee
,
This
I
know
very
well
.
Thus
the
seeds
of
our
aversion
and
Antipathy
to
this
or
that
,
are
often
lodged
so
deep
,
that
in
vain
we
demand
a
reason
of
our selves
for
what
we
do
or
do
not
.
The
Enemies
of
our
Nature
work
upon
us
(
it
seems
)
whether
we
are
aware
or
not
.
For
the
Lady
H●nnage
of
the
Bed-chamber
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Sir
K●nelme
Digby's
Treatise
of
bodies
c.
38.
p.
336.
had
her
Cheeks
blister'd
by
laying
a
Rose
upon
it
,
while
she
was
asleep
,
saith
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
;
and
worse
hath
be
fallen
others
,
though
awake
,
by
the
smell
of
them
.
1.
Cardinal
Don
Henrique
a
Card●na
would
fall
into
a
swound
upon
the
smell
of
a
Rose
(
saith
Ingrassia
)
and
Laurentius
Bishop
of
Vratislavia
,
Schenk
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
891.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
305.
Sche●●●
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
891.
was
done
to
death
by
the
smell
of
them
,
saith
Cro●erus
de
rebus
Polon
.
lib.
8.
2.
The
smell
of
Roses
how
pleasing
soever
to
most
Men
,
is
not
only
odious
but
almost
deadly
to
others
.
Cardinal
Oliverius
C●raffa
during
the
season
of
Roses
,
used
to
inclose
himself
in
a
Chamber
,
not
permitting
any
to
●nter
his
Palace
,
or
come
near
him
that
had
a
Rose
about
him
.
3.
The
smell
of
a
Rose
or
sight
of
it
at
a
distance
,
Donat.
Hist.
M●d.
Mier
.
l●
6.
c.
3.
p.
305.
Amat
.
Lu●
.
Cont.
2.
Cur
,
36.
would
cause
a
noble
Venetian
of
the
Family
of
the
Barbarigi
,
to
swound
and
become
like
a
dead
Man
,
who
was
therefore
advis'd
by
the
Physicians
to
keep
at
home
,
and
not
to
hazard
his
Life
by
going
abroad
while
Roses
continu'd
.
Z●c●●
.
qu.
Med.
legal
.
l.
2.
tit.
2.
p.
61.
4.
Zacchias
tells
of
himself
,
that
the
smell
of
white
Roses
was
such
an
enemy
to
him
,
that
though
he
lov'd
it
well
enough
,
yet
would
it
forthwith
cause
his
Head
to
ake
in
violent
and
extraordinary
manner
.
Schenck
.
obs
..
Med.
l.
7.
p.
891.
Donat.
Hist.
Medel
.
6.
c.
3.
p.
306.
5.
I
know
a
stout
Soldier
,
saith
Donatus
,
who
was
never
able
to
bear
the
smell
or
sight
of
the
Herb
Rue
,
but
would
evermore
betake
himself
to
slight
at
his
first
notice
of
its
presence
.
6.
Iohannes
●
Querecto
a
Parisian
,
and
Secretary
to
Francis
the
First
King
of
France
,
Donat.
Hist.
Mid.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
307.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
890.
Petr.
Servius
ia
dis.
s●●t
.
de
odoribus
,
p.
19.
was
forc'd
to
stop
his
Nostrils
with
Bread
,
when
there
were
any
Apples
at
Table
,
and
so
offensive
was
the
smell
of
them
to
him
,
that
if
an
Apple
had
been
held
near
his
Noise
,
he
would
fall
a
bleeding
:
such
a
peculiar
and
innate
hatred
to
Apples
had
the
Noble
Family
of
Fysta●es
in
Aquitain
,
we
call
them
now
the
Foesii
.
7.
Vladislaus
Iegello
,
King
of
Poland
,
did
so
abhor
Apples
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
890.
that
he
was
not
able
to
endure
the
smell
of
them
,
saith
Cromerus
.
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
890.
8.
I
have
seen
,
saith
Brassavolus
,
the
younger
Daughter
of
Frederick
King
of
Naples
,
that
could
not
eat
any
kind
of
Flesh
,
nor
so
much
as
taste
of
it
;
and
as
oft
as
she
put
any
bit
of
it
into
her
mouth
,
she
was
seis'd
with
a
vehement
Syncope
,
and
falling
to
the
Earth
,
and
rouling
her self
thereupon
,
would
lamentably
shriek
out
:
This
she
would
continue
to
do
for
the
space
of
half
an
hour
,
after
she
was
returned
to
her self
.
Z●●ch
.
Q●●st
.
Med.
●●●●l
.
l.
2.
til
.
2.
p.
73.
9.
Guainerius
tells
of
himself
,
that
Hogs-flesh
was
so
very
great
an
Enemy
to
him
,
that
it
produced
the
same
accidents
in
him
that
Poyson
would
have
done
,
although
he
us'd
but
any
part
of
it
in
Sawces
:
as
also
that
when
his
Mother
(
who
was
desirous
to
accustom
her
Son
to
all
kinds
of
Meats
)
had
prepar'd
for
him
(
without
his
knowledge
)
a
dish
of
that
Flesh
,
minc'd
into
smallest
bits
,
and
offer'd
it
to
him
to
eat
;
within
an
hour
after
he
fell
into
a
palpitation
of
the
Heart
,
and
thence
into
a
Syncope
,
and
thence
into
a
vomiting
,
in
which
he
brought
up
pure
blood
;
so
that
they
look'd
●or
no
life
of
him
.
Pl●t
.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
238.
10.
Antonius
Posrellus
,
a
French
Boy
that
tabled
with
my
Father
,
would
eat
nothing
that
was
roasted
,
boyl'd
or
fry'd
;
contenting
himself
with
Bread
,
Fruits
and
Milk
;
nor
could
he
eat
the
finer
sort
of
Bread
,
but
such
only
as
had
course
brans
in
it
.
In
the
Winter
time
he
eat
dry'd
Apples
,
Pears
,
Cherries
,
Nuts
,
&c.
his
Milk
also
must
be
cold
,
for
he
could
eat
nothing
hot
or
warm
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
of
good
habit
of
body
,
fresh
and
well
colour'd
:
this
custom
he
kept
many
years
,
wherein
he
dycted
with
my
Father
;
and
(
as
't
is
said
)
he
continu'd
it
afterwards
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
891.
11.
I
saw
a
Noble
Countess
,
saith
Horstius
,
who
(
at
the
Table
of
a
Count
)
tasting
of
an
Udder
of
Beef
,
had
her
Lips
suddenly
swell'd
thereby
;
who
observing
that
I
took
notice
of
it
,
told
me
that
she
had
no
dislike
to
that
kind
of
Dish
,
but
as
oft
as
she
did
eat
of
it
,
she
was
troubl'd
in
this
manner
;
the
cause
of
which
she
was
utterly
ignorant
of
.
S●●●●k
.
obs.
Ibid.
12.
A
Learned
person
told
me
,
saith
the
same
Author
,
that
he
knew
one
at
Antwerp
,
that
would
immediately
swoun'd
,
as
o●t
as
a
Pigg
was
set
before
him
,
upon
any
Table
where
he
was
present
.
14.
The
most
Learned
Iohannes
Heurnius
writes
of
himself
,
H●●ic
.
ab
H●●rs
.
obs.
M●d.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
p.
249.
that
as
oft
as
he
eat
of
any
Pepper
or
Rhadish
,
he
was
sure
to
be
tortur'd
with
the
cruel
pains
of
the
Colick
.
15.
The
mildest
Medicines
create
such
distuarbances
to
some
,
Schenck
,
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
891.
as
if
they
were
of
the
most
vehement
sort
.
Which
Physicians
did
frequently
observe
in
an
illustrious
Lady
,
who
was
the
Light
and
Ornament
of
our
Age
:
for
while
they
endeavour'd
to
purge
her
but
with
Manna
,
she
was
suddenly
taken
with
torments
,
loathings
,
belchings
,
weariness
,
and
involuntary
sweats
,
and
other
worse
and
more
dangerous
symptoms
did
ever
follow
;
yet
with
stronger
Medicines
,
she
was
purg'd
without
any
trouble
.
Also
her
Nephew
(
though
of
a
bilious
temperament
)
a
man
excellently
well
vers'd
in
the
Art
Military
,
and
all
other
laudable
Studies
,
could
never
be
happily
purg'd
with
Manna
;
so
that
it
seem'd
to
be
a
certain
peculiar
property
of
that
Family
.
16.
A
whole
Family
of
our
City
(
saith
Donatus
)
were
never
able
to
bear
the
Electuary
,
Donat.
Hest.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
308.
called
Diaphoenicon
,
though
it
was
never
so
privately
mine'd
with
other
Medicines
;
but
they
would
streight
reject
it
by
vomit
,
as
my self
have
often
seen
.
17.
There
was
even
in
your
City
(
as
modern
Physicians
report
)
saith
Scaliger
to
Cardan
,
Scalig.
de
subtil
.
ad
Card.
Exercit
.
153.
p.
513.
a
whole
Family
,
that
would
dye
at
the
taking
of
a
little
Cassia
Fistula
.
18.
A
Noble
Count
of
Arnstadht
had
such
an
antipathy
to
Oyl
Olive
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
7.
p.
89●1
.
that
all
kind
of
Sawces
that
were
prepar'd
with
it
,
and
set
in
the
room
where
he
was
,
must
suddenly
be
taken
thence
,
or
else
he
would
immediately
fall
into
deadly
faintings
.
19.
Bernardus
Bonius
of
a
Patrician
Family
in
Ragusa
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
lib.
7.
●
.
891
Amat
.
Lusit
.
Cent.
6.
Cur.
60.
a
young
man
of
about
twenty
years
of
age
,
caus'd
his
water
to
be
brought
to
me
(
saith
Amatus
Lusitanus
)
with
request
,
that
if
it
portended
any
evil
,
I
would
administer
to
him
.
I
found
he
had
a
weakness
in
the
Reins
,
and
the
seminary
of
the
French
Disease
.
I
therefore
prescribe
him
this
and
the
other
Syrrup
from
the
Apothecaries
:
but
he
desir'd
,
I
would
not
be
so
forward
to
prescribe
Syrrups
to
him
,
for
he
hated
all
sweet
things
;
and
as
I
afterwards
found
,
Honey
,
Sugar
,
and
all
things
made
up
with
these
,
are
most
immediate
Poysons
to
him
,
he
eat
not
Grape
,
nor
Fig
,
nor
Pear
,
Quince
,
Pomgranate
,
Peach
,
nor
Prunes
;
of
all
kind
of
Fruits
,
he
only
eats
Nuts
,
Almonds
,
and
Pine
Kernels
;
he
d●lights
in
Vinegar
,
sowr
Sauces
,
and
Water
of
Tamarind●
,
and
salt
things
;
his
usual
drink
is
Water
.
These
things
exactly
consider'd
,
I
prescrib'd
such
Medicines
as
the
Disease
did
require
,
made
up
of
things
,
whose
taste
tended
to
bitter
,
by
which
he
was
afterwards
cur'd
.
20.
A
Student
in
the
University
of
Hafnia
,
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatom
.
Cent.
5.
Hist.
64.
p.
134.
was
so
overcome
with
Melancholy
,
that
he
had
thoughts
of
laying
violent
hands
upon
himself
;
but
before
hand
consulted
Dr.
Christianus
Ostenf●ld
,
the
Kings
Professor
of
Physick
,
about
that
Case
of
Conscience
:
who
with
forcible
Arguments
labour'd
to
reduce
him
to
more
Christian
resolves
,
promising
that
by
Physick
he
would
purge
away
those
Melancholy
Humours
,
which
occasion'd
such
black
and
evil
cogitations
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
prepares
an
infusion
of
Antimony
,
and
delivers
it
to
his
Chamber-fellow
,
to
be
drank
off
in
the
Morning
,
he
upon
the
sight
of
the
infusion
,
immediately
found
such
a
loathing
arise
,
that
he
besought
him
to
take
away
the
Medicine
,
and
soon
after
such
abundance
of
humours
were
voided
by
him
upward
and
downwards
,
that
in
a
short
time
after
he
was
sound
and
safe
,
and
with
a
chearful
and
lively
countenance
gave
thanks
to
his
Physician
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
3.
obs.
3.
p.
384.
21.
Rondeletius
saith
,
he
knew
a
Bishop
of
France
,
who
when
he
was
by
no
means
able
to
take
any
Physick
,
as
oft
as
he
had
nee●
,
he
us'd
to
have
it
prepar'd
for
him
in
a
great
quantity
;
that
done
,
he
caus'd
it
to
be
pour'd
hot
into
a
clean
bason
,
where
he
us'd
to
stir
it
to
and
fro
with
a
small
stick
,
and
to
hold
his
Mouth
and
Nostrils
over
the
steam
of
it
,
by
which
he
was
purg'd
as
plentifully
as
if
he
had
taken
any
convenient
M●di●ine
for
that
purpose
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
Ibid.
22.
When
I
was
at
Pisa
saith
Fallopius
,
and
was
Physician
to
the
Nuns
of
St.
Pauls
in
the
East
;
I
often
prescrib'd
Pills
to
the
Abbess
of
that
place
,
who
never
swallow'd
them
,
but
crush'd
them
●lat
with
her
●ingers
,
forming
them
as
it
were
into
little
Cakes
,
then
she
moistned
them
on
the
one
side
with
her
Spittle
,
and
so
apply'd
them
outwardly
to
the
Region
of
the
Ventricle
,
binding
them
on
with
a
swathing
band
;
and
in
the
space
of
four
or
five
hours
,
she
would
be
as
well
purg'd
,
as
if
she
had
swallow'd
down
the
Pills
themselves
,
this
I
observ'd
in
her
for
two
years
together
,
and
it
seemed
wonderful
to
me
.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
305.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
890.
23.
That
is
wonderful
saith
Donatus
,
which
was
observ'd
in
a
Boy
,
the
Son
of
a
Count
;
that
if
at
any
time
he
eat
of
an
Egg
,
his
Lips
would
swell
,
in
his
Face
would
rise
purple
and
black
spots
,
and
he
would
froth
at
mo●th
,
after
the
same
manner
as
if
he
had
swallow'd
poyson
.
24.
Schenckius
tells
of
a
Norman
Rustick
,
who
had
never
tasted
Bread
,
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
889.
Flesh
,
or
Fish
,
but
fed
only
upon
Eggs
,
by
reason
of
which
he
was
commonly
call'd
the
Weasell
;
that
Creature
being
so
very
desirous
of
that
Food
.
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
890.
Zach.
Quaest.
Med.
legal
.
l.
2.
Tit.
2.
p.
73.
25.
I
knew
(
saith
Bruyerinus
)
a
Maid
born
at
Chauniacum
in
Flanders
,
who
being
sixteen
years
of
Age
or
more
,
had
been
brought
up
only
with
Milk
,
without
any
other
kind
of
Food
,
for
she
was
not
able
to
endure
so
much
as
the
smell
of
bread
,
and
if
the
smallest
particle
of
it
was
put
into
her
Milk
,
even
at
a
distance
she
would
discover
it
by
the
smell
(
a
wonderful
thing
)
the
truth
of
which
notwithstanding
,
I
am
able
to
confirm
,
as
being
an
eye-witness
of
it
.
26.
Iacobus
Foroliviensis
,
the
most
excellent
Physitian
of
his
Age
hath
left
it
witnessed
of
himself
,
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
890.
Zach.
Quaest.
Med.
legal
.
l.
2.
Tit.
2.
p.
60.
that
if
at
any
time
he
eat
Garlick
,
he
was
no
les●
tormented
then
if
he
had
drank
Poyson
,
the
very
same
symptoms
appearing
in
him
,
as
are
usual
in
those
that
are
poyson'd
,
and
was
hurt
by
the
smell
of
it
,
as
if
it
had
been
something
Pestilential
.
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
890.
Amat
Lusit
.
C●nt
.
2.
Cur.
36.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
305.
27.
I
know
one
(
saith
Amatus
Lusitanus
)
who
had
never
tasted
of
any
sort
of
Fish
,
and
when
once
a
Friend
of
his
had
invited
him
to
a
Supper
,
and
on
purpose
given
him
Fish
,
well
prepar'd
and
wrapt
up
in
Eggs
,
he
immediately
f●ll
into
sainting
pressures
of
the
heart
,
accompanied
with
Vomitings
and
seige
,
so
that
little
wanted
but
that
he
had
dy'd
upon
it
.
His
Name
was
Stephanus
Surdaster
,
a
Spaniard
of
Toledo
.
Schen●k●
l.
7.
p.
890.
Z●in
.
Th●at
.
Vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
66.
28.
Germanicus
could
not
endure
the
sight
or
voice
of
a
Cock
;
and
the
Persian
Magi
were
possess'd
with
an
extream
hatred
to
Mice
.
29.
There
was
(
saith
Weinrichus
)
a
Person
of
a
noble
Family
,
Sch●nck
.
l.
7.
p.
339.
Kornman
de
Mir.
Mortd.
4.
c.
85.
p.
34.
who
was
not
able
to
bear
that
an
old
Woman
should
look
upon
him
,
and
being
once
drawn
out
by
force
from
his
Supper
to
look
upon
one
such
,
that
which
was
only
intended
for
merriment
,
as
to
him
,
cnded
in
death
,
for
he
fell
down
and
dy'd
upon
it
.
30.
There
is
in
Hafnia
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
28.
p.
65.
a
Man
,
in
other
respects
strong
,
healthful
,
and
of
a
good
courage
,
who
yet
as
oft
as
he
sees
a
dog
,
(
though
it
be
never
so
small
a
one
)
is
not
only
af●righted
,
but
also
seiz'd
with
Convulsions
in
his
left
hand
.
31.
Ten
years
since
,
Henric.
ab
Heers
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
p.
253.
I
was
call'd
to
Namurcum
to
the
young
Daughter
of
a
Noble-man
,
who
as
often
as
she
heard
the
sound
of
a
bell
,
or
any
loud
voice
speaking
or
singing
,
so
often
was
she
cast
into
a
swound
;
so
,
as
that
she
differed
not
from
one
that
was
dead
:
this
Person
was
cur'd
by
me
by
purgation
,
the
Waters
of
the
Spa
,
and
Anti-Epileptical
Medicines
.
32.
I
know
a
Nun
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Clare
yet
living
,
Zach.
Quaest.
Med.
l●gal
.
l.
2.
Tit.
2.
p.
61.
who
at
the
sight
of
that
insect
we
call
a
Beetle
,
is
strangely
affected
.
It
fell
out
that
some
young
Girls
,
knowing
this
disposition
of
hers
,
cast
a
Beetle
into
her
bosom
,
betwixt
her
breasts
;
which
when
she
perceiv'd
,
she
presently
fell
into
a
swound
to
the
Earth
,
depriv'd
of
all
sense
,
and
remain'd
●our
hours
in
cold
sweats
:
when
she
came
to
her self
,
and
that
her
Spirits
were
recreated
by
degrees
;
yet
she
recover'd
not
her
former
strength
in
many
days
after
,
but
continu'd
trembling
and
pale
.
33.
Marcellus
Donatus
speaks
of
a
Noble
man
of
Mantua
,
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
306.
Zach.
Q●ae●t.
M●d.
legal
.
l.
2.
Tit.
2.
p.
61.
that
could
not
endure
the
sight
of
a
Hedge-hog
without
falling
into
a
Syncope
,
and
cold
sweats
immediately
upon
it
.
34.
Mathiolus
tells
of
a
German
,
who
coming
in
Winter-time
into
an
Inn
to
sup
,
with
him
and
some
other
of
his
Friends
;
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
7.
p.
889.
the
Woman
of
the
House
being
acquainted
with
his
temper
(
lest
he
should
depart
angry
,
at
the
sight
of
a
young
Cat
,
which
she
kept
,
to
breed
up
)
had
before
hand
hid
her
kitling
in
a
Chest
,
in
the
same
room
where
we
sate
at
Supper
.
But
though
he
had
neither
seen
nor
heard
it
,
yet
after
some
time
that
he
had
suck'd
in
the
Air
,
infected
by
the
Cats
breath
,
that
quality
of
his
temperament
that
had
antipathy
to
that
creature
,
being
provok'd
,
he
sweat
,
and
a
sudden
paleness
came
over
his
●ace
,
and
to
the
wonder
of
all
us
that
were
present
,
he
cry'd
out
,
that
in
some
corner
or
other
of
the
room
,
there
was
a
Cat
that
lay
hid
.
35.
There
liv'd
amongst
us
a
young
Lady
,
who
as
o●t
as
she
tasted
any
Raisins
or
Sugar
,
Henric.
ab
Heers
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
p.
254.
or
any
other
sweet
thing
,
was
afflicted
with
intollerable
pain
in
her
teeth
,
nor
was
she
freed
from
it
before
she
had
eaten
something
that
is
bitter
or
sharp
,
and
yet
it
is
the
common
opinion
that
we
are
nourish'd
only
by
sweet
things
.
This
very
Summer
at
the
Spa
,
eating
Anniseed
Comsits
in
my
presence
,
she
was
taken
both
with
pain
in
her
Teeth
,
and
a
swelling
of
the
Jaws
,
which
the
day
following
was
discuss'd
by
Cathartick
Pills
administred
to
her
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
marvelous
recompence
of
Nature
in
some
Persons
.
IN
a
Game
at
Tables
,
when
the
cast
of
the
Dice
does
not
answer
the
desire
and
hope
of
him
that
playes
,
the
discreet
Gamester
mannages
his
ill
chance
to
the
best
advantage
;
and
by
his
skill
in
play
,
many
times
repairs
those
injuries
,
his
Perverse
Fortune
and
the
Dice
have
done
him
.
Provident
Nature
takes
the
same
course
,
she
ever
designs
well
;
but
if
she
chance
to
fail
in
her
good
intentions
,
she
yet
makes
such
after
provisions
to
supply
her
former
defects
;
or
else
prepares
so
fair
a
recompence
in
some
other
things
,
that
we
often
see
with
admiration
,
that
even
her
maimed
Clients
have
as
little
cause
to
complain
of
her
,
as
those
upon
whom
she
hath
seemed
more
studiously
to
confer
her
favours
:
We
have
notable
instances
hereof
in
the
following
Examples
.
Niphil
.
in
Augusto
.
p.
55.
1.
The
Indians
presented
Augustus
with
a
young
man
without
Shoulders
or
Arms
,
who
yet
could
perform
with
his
Feet
,
what
others
did
with
their
hands
:
he
could
bend
a
Bow
,
shoot
Arrows
,
and
sound
a
Trumpet
;
how
he
did
it
,
I
know
not
,
I
only
write
what
is
in
common
discourse
.
Camerar
.
hor.
subsicivae
Cent.
1.
c.
37.
169
,
170.
Hist.
manual
Arts.
c.
4.
p.
50.
S●nart
.
prax
.
Med.
l.
4.
part
2.
§
6.
c.
7.
p.
303.
Iohnst
.
nat.
Hist.
Class
.
10.
c.
5.
p.
335.
K●ckerm
.
i●
Physic.
l.
1.
cap.
4.
p.
1370.
2.
My self
and
others
(
saith
Camerarius
)
being
once
at
Combourg
in
the
House
of
Erasmus
Neustetetur
;
he
sent
to
a
place
,
not
far
off
,
for
one
Thomas
Schiveiker
,
a
young
man
of
one
and
thirty
years
age
,
descended
of
a
worshipful
House
,
and
born
without
ever
an
Arm
,
who
did
with
his
Feet
,
all
that
a
ready
man
could
do
with
his
Hands
.
Having
seated
himself
in
a
place
equal
with
the
height
of
the
Table
,
whereon
the
Meat
was
placed
;
he
took
a
Knife
with
his
Feet
,
begins
to
cut
Bread
and
Meat
,
which
he
carry'd
with
his
Feet
to
his
Mouth
;
and
likewise
the
Cup
,
with
as
much
ease
,
as
another
would
have
done
with
his
Hands
.
After
Dinner
he
wrote
Copies
in
Latin
and
German
Letters
,
so
fair
and
so
streight
,
that
every
one
of
us
,
desir'd
to
have
some
of
them
to
keep
,
as
a
special
Monument
.
Being
requested
,
he
did
with
a
Penknife
make
Pens
very
good
to
write
with
,
which
he
gave
us
.
While
he
was
thus
doing
,
I
observ'd
the
make
of
his
Feet
,
and
saw
that
his
Toes
were
long
,
fit
to
lay
hold
of
things
.
This
sight
,
as
it
was
pleasing
to
us
,
so
was
it
,
at
another
time
,
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
Second
;
who
passing
that
way
,
desir'd
to
see
the
man
;
and
having
observ'd
the
strange
recompence
of
Nature
,
dismiss'd
him
with
a
Princely
gift
.
Of
this
man
Posthius
thus
in
English
:
Thomas
by
nature
wanting
Arms
,
with
's
Feet
Performs
all
things
,
you
'd
wonder
for
to
see
't
:
With
's
Feet
he
eats
and
drinks
full
well
,
and
then
With
's
Feet
he
turns
his
Books
,
or
makes
a
Pen.
With
's
Feet
to
Write
and
Paint
,
doth
understand
,
No
man
can
do
it
better
with
his
Hand
.
Car●
.
h●r
.
subsici●
.
C●nyt
.
1.
cap.
37.
p.
17●
3.
Of
late
there
was
a
man
born
without
Arms
,
that
went
about
Germany
,
who
had
learn'd
by
Custom
,
turn'd
into
Art
,
to
handle
a
Sword
,
and
flourish
it
about
his
Neck
;
to
sling
Javelins
,
and
do
other
things
so
nimbly
,
and
withal
so
surely
,
that
he
would
commonly
hit
the
Mark.
All
other
the
duties
of
the
Hands
he
perform'd
with
his
Feet
;
he
was
after
broken
upon
the
Wheel
,
for
sundry
Robberies
and
Murthers
by
him
committed
.
4.
I
remember
I
have
seen
a
woman
at
Basil
,
Plat.
obs.
l.
3.
p.
593.
spinning
artificially
with
her
Feet
,
sweeping
the
House
,
and
performing
all
other
the
Offices
of
a
good
Huswife
.
5.
I
have
also
(
saith
the
same
Platerus
)
seen
a
man
,
Plat.
obs.
Ibid.
who
with
his
Head
and
Shoulders
;
would
take
hold
of
things
,
and
handle
them
after
various
manners
.
I
have
seen
him
with
Instruments
and
Weapons
held
in
that
fashion
,
to
cleave
,
cut
off
,
dig
and
strike
with
a
wonderful
force
;
and
yet
both
he
and
the
woman
before
mention'd
were
without
Arms.
6.
A
Swedish
woman
,
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatom
.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
26.
p.
61.
call'd
Magdalene
Rudolph
Thuinby
,
was
here
of
late
at
Hafnia
,
she
was
aged
forty
two
;
marry'd
to
a
German
Soldier
:
She
was
born
without
Arms
;
and
that
there
might
be
no
suspicion
of
fraud
,
by
her
consent
I
saw
that
she
had
nothing
but
Shoulders
;
yet
though
she
thus
was
maim'd
,
she
performs
all
offices
with
her
Feet
,
with
that
dexterity
and
readiness
,
that
she
is
deservedly
the
wonder
of
the
Spectators
,
and
may
seem
to
have
no
want
of
her
Hands
.
With
her
Feet
she
spins
,
and
threds
her
Needle
;
she
weaves
,
she
charges
and
discharges
a
Gun
:
With
Scissars
and
a
Knife
she
cuts
Papers
into
divers
artificial
Figures
;
she
plays
at
Tables
and
Dice
;
she
drinks
,
and
swathes
her
little
Infant
,
she
knows
how
to
bring
her
Feet
to
her
Brest
and
Head
;
so
as
to
take
her
Child
to
her
Brest
,
as
if
she
did
it
with
her
Hands
.
She
feeds
both
her self
and
her
Child
,
she
combs
her
hair
;
to
conclude
,
without
trouble
she
doth
all
,
that
is
sufficient
for
her
own
necessity
,
and
to
gratifie
others
curiosity
.
7.
Mr.
Crispe
(
Brother
to
Sir
Nicholas
Crispe
)
his
dexterity
in
knowing
the
meaning
of
men
by
the
motion
of
their
Lips
,
Clark's
Mirror
chap.
44.
p.
156.
is
very
well
known
to
Merchants
upon
the
Exchange
,
and
is
yet
fresh
in
every
ones
memory
.
At
the
time
when
Sir
Alexander
Cary
was
beheaded
upon
Tower-hill
,
this
Mr.
Crispe
,
having
been
long
deaf
before
,
press'd
to
stand
near
the
Scaffold
;
whereupon
Mr.
Hust
,
an
Officer
in
the
Train-bands
,
that
kept
the
Guard
,
spake
to
him
to
forbear
;
he
not
hearing
him
,
continued
his
labour
to
get
a
convenient
place
;
till
Mr.
Hust
being
told
by
some
,
who
he
was
,
suffer'd
him
to
place
himself
right
against
the
front
of
the
Scaffold
:
And
when
Sir
Alexander
turn'd
himself
to
speak
to
the
people
,
Mr.
Crispe
fix'd
his
eyes
upon
his
Lips
,
during
all
the
time
of
his
Speech
,
which
he
so
perfectly
understood
and
carry'd
way
,
that
relating
it
to
his
Friends
,
they
much
wondred
at
the
way
of
his
perception
.
8.
There
was
a
Nobleman
in
Spain
,
the
younger
Brother
of
the
Constable
of
Castile
,
Clark's
Mirror
.
chap.
14.
p.
157.
Sir
Kenelme
Digbyes
Treatise
of
Bodies
.
chap.
28.
p.
254
,
255.
born
so
deaf
,
that
he
could
not
hear
a
Gun
shot
off
close
by
his
Ear
,
and
consequently
dumb
:
Yet
the
lovelyness
of
his
Face
,
vivacity
of
his
Eye
,
comeliness
of
his
Person
,
and
the
whole
composure
of
his
Body
were
pregnant
signs
of
a
well
temper'd
mind
.
The
Physitians
and
Chirurgeons
had
long
imploy'd
their
skill
to
help
him
,
but
in
vain
.
At
last
a
certain
Priest
undertoook
to
teach
him
to
understand
others
when
they
spake
,
and
to
speak
himself
,
that
others
might
understand
him
.
This
attempt
was
at
first
laugh'd
at
;
but
after
some
years
,
with
great
pains
,
he
taught
this
young
Lord
to
speak
as
distinctly
as
any
man
;
and
to
understand
so
perfectly
what
others
said
;
that
he
could
understandingly
converse
all
the
day
with
them
.
Prince
Charles
,
when
he
was
wooing
the
Infanta
of
Spain
saw
,
and
oft
made
trial
of
him
,
not
only
with
English
words
;
but
making
some
Welsh-men
of
his
train
to
speak
words
of
their
language
;
all
which
he
perfectly
repeated
:
only
for
want
of
his
hearing
,
his
tone
was
rather
vehement
and
shrill
,
than
pleasing
.
Fullers
Worthies
,
p.
206.
in
Cornwal
.
9.
Edward
Bone
of
Ladock
in
Cornwall
,
was
Servant
to
Mr.
Courtney
therein
;
he
was
deaf
from
his
Cradle
,
and
consequently
dumb
(
Nature
cannot
give
out
where
she
hath
not
received
)
yet
could
learn
and
express
to
his
Master
any
news
that
was
stirring
in
the
Country
.
Especially
if
there
went
speech
of
a
Sermon
within
some
miles
distance
,
he
would
repair
to
the
place
,
with
the
soonest
;
and
setting
himself
directly
against
the
Preaeher
,
look
him
stedfastly
in
the
face
,
while
his
Sermon
lasted
.
To
which
religious
Zeal
his
honest
life
was
also
answerable
.
Assisted
with
a
firm
memory
,
he
would
not
only
know
any
party
whom
he
had
once
seen
for
ever
after
,
but
also
make
him
known
to
any
other
,
by
some
special
observation
and
difference
.
There
was
one
Kempe
,
not
living
far
off
,
defected
accordingly
,
on
whose
meetings
there
were
such
embracings
,
such
strange
often
and
earnest
tokenings
;
such
hearty
laughters
,
and
other
passionate
gestures
,
that
their
want
of
a
Tongue
,
seemed
rather
an
hindrance
to
others
conceiving
them
,
than
to
their
conceiving
one
another
.
Plat.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
118.
10.
There
was
one
that
was
deaf
and
dumb
from
his
Birth
,
who
nevertheless
could
write
his
own
thoughts
,
and
note
the
Writings
of
others
in
a
Table-book
,
which
he
continually
carry'd
about
him
for
that
purpose
.
My
Father
has
told
me
,
that
when
Oecolampadius
preach'd
,
he
used
to
hear
him
with
great
zeal
,
and
by
the
motion
of
his
Lips
,
and
the
gesture
he
used
▪
〈◊〉
could
understand
many
things
,
and
so
also
when
others
preached
.
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
37.
p.
171.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
6.
p.
336.
11.
We
have
at
Nuremburg
(
saith
Camerarius
)
a
young
Man
and
a
young
Maid
,
born
of
one
Father
and
Mother
;
(
of
a
good
House
and
well
known
)
that
are
of
a
s●ngular
quick
conceit
:
For
although
they
be
deaf
and
dumb
by
Nature
;
yet
can
both
of
them
read
very
well
,
Write
,
Cypher
,
and
cast
Account
.
The
young
Man
conceiveth
at
first
,
by
signs
that
are
made
him
,
what
he
is
requir'd
to
do
.
If
his
Pen
be
wanting
,
by
his
countenance
he
sheweth
his
thoughts
,
being
the
quickest
and
cunningest
at
all
Games
,
both
at
Cards
and
Dice
,
that
one
can
find
amongst
the
Germans
,
although
there
they
are
very
dexterous
.
His
Sister
passeth
all
other
Maids
,
for
working
with
her
Needle
,
all
kind
of
Sempstry
,
Tapestry
,
Embroydery
.
But
above
all
this
is
the
most
remarkable
in
them
,
that
for
the
most
part
as
soon
as
they
see
ones
lips
stir
,
they
understand
his
meaning
.
They
are
oftentimes
at
Sermons
;
and
a
man
would
say
,
that
they
draw
and
conceive
with
their
Eyes
the
words
of
the
Preacher
,
as
others
do
with
their
Ears
.
When
the
Preacher
nameth
the
Name
of
Jesus
;
the
young
man
is
ready
before
any
of
the
hearers
to
take
off
his
Hat
,
and
to
bow
his
Knee
.
Plat.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
110.111
.
12.
There
was
one
who
was
blind
from
the
seventh
year
of
his
Age
▪
that
from
his
Youth
had
so
accustom'd
himself
to
the
making
of
Organs
;
that
with
his
own
hands
he
made
Organs
with
Pipes
of
Wood
and
Tin
,
of
great
price
:
Frederick
Duke
of
Wirtenburg
shew'd
me
an
Organ
of
this
blind
man's
making
;
and
I
heard
the
Artist
himself
playing
on
it
:
looking
upon
his
Eyes
,
I
could
not
discover
any
spot
therein
;
but
all
those
who
had
liv'd
with
him
for
many
years
together
,
affirmed
that
he
was
blind
;
and
prov'd
that
he
could
do
these
things
,
by
a
convincing
Argument
:
for
that
he
wrought
in
the
dark
,
and
they
said
he
could
discern
the
several
sorts
of
Wood
by
the
touch
only
.
13.
Didimus
of
Alexandria
,
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
20.
p.
331
Camerar
.
bor
.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
●
.
37
p.
171.
being
blind
,
spent
all
his
time
in
hearing
,
in
so
much
,
that
by
his
diligent
atttention
,
he
attain'd
to
that
,
which
others
obtain
by
reading
,
and
became
so
skilful
in
Divine
and
Humane
Learning
,
that
he
excell'd
amongst
the
Divines
of
his
time
.
14.
Our
Ancestors
have
seen
Iohn
Ferdinand
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
p.
171.
born
in
Flanders
(
his
Father
was
a
Spaniard
)
a
blind
and
poor
Soul
;
who
yet
happily
overcame
that
,
which
most
Learned
Men
find
hard
:
For
he
was
at
once
a
very
learned
Poet
and
Philosopher
;
he
was
also
an
excellent
Musician
,
he
play'd
skilfully
upon
divers
kinds
of
Instruments
,
and
was
a
great
composer
of
Song
for
all
parts
.
15.
Vldaricus
Schonbergerus
,
a
Doctor
of
Phisophy
,
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anotom
.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
44.
p.
87
,
88.
in
our
time
,
begat
the
admiration
of
all
men
,
for
though
he
was
blind
,
yet
with
his
singular
Wit
and
Industry
he
attain'd
to
that
,
that
few
who
had
the
advantage
of
their
Eyes
surpass'd
him
;
he
was
learnedly
skill'd
in
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
and
Syriack
Languages
;
an
excellent
Naturalist
,
an
acute
Disputant
in
Philosophy
;
skilful
in
Musick
;
studious
both
in
Picture
and
Sculpture
;
he
would
discharge
a
Gun
with
that
dexterity
,
that
the
Bullet
should
oft
hit
the
Mark
;
he
dy'd
of
late
years
at
Regiomont
,
of
which
unusual
Example
,
the
excellent
Simon
Dachius
hath
left
to
Posterity
an
elegant
Elegy
.
16.
Iames
Vsher
,
Clark's
Lives
.
p.
190
,
191.
Lord
Primate
of
Ireland
,
was
first
taught
to
read
by
his
two
Aunts
,
who
were
blind
from
their
Cradles
,
and
so
never
saw
Letters
;
yet
were
they
admirably
vers'd
in
the
Scriptures
,
being
able
suddenly
to
have
given
a
good
account
of
any
part
of
the
Bible
.
17.
Nicasius
of
Werd
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
76.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
37.
p.
172.
born
at
Macklin
,
falling
blind
when
he
was
three
years
old
,
and
not
being
able
to
learn
one
Letter
,
he
so
profited
in
the
knowledge
of
Philosophy
,
both
Humane
and
Divine
,
that
all
men
were
ravish'd
with
him
.
Having
proceeded
Master
of
Arts
at
Lovain
,
he
was
afterwards
made
Principal
of
Macklin
Colledge
,
where
he
discharged
his
duty
very
well
:
he
ascended
afterwards
to
the
degree
of
Licentiate
in
Theology
:
And
though
he
was
blind
,
he
read
,
and
Preach'd
openly
:
Furthermore
,
being
made
Doctor
of
the
Laws
in
the
University
of
Colen
:
he
read
there
,
and
expounded
the
Civil
and
Canon
Law
;
repeating
by
heart
the
Text
which
he
had
never
read
:
He
dy'd
at
Cologne
.
Anno
Dom.
1492.
18.
I
was
told
(
said
Antonius
de
Palermo
)
by
King
Alphonsus
of
a
Sicilan
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
8.
p.
28.
Ioh●st
.
Nat.
Hist.
Class●
10.
c.
6.
p.
337.
born
blind
(
then
living
in
the
City
of
Gergento
,
of
old
call'd
Agrigentum
)
who
had
followed
him
often
times
on
hunting
:
shewing
to
the
Hunts-men
(
who
had
their
sight
well
enough
)
the
retreats
of
the
Wild
Beasts
:
He
added
further
,
touching
the
industry
of
this
blind
man
;
that
having
by
his
sparing
and
scraping
,
gotten
together
about
500
Crowns
,
which
put
him
to
a
great
deal
of
care
;
he
resolv'd
at
last
to
hide
them
in
a
ground
of
his
:
As
he
was
making
a
hole
in
the
earth
to
that
end
,
a
Gossip
of
his
,
being
his
Neighbour
espy'd
him
;
who
so
soon
as
the
blind
man
was
gone
,
search'd
,
found
the
Money
,
and
carry'd
it
away
.
Two
or
three
days
after
,
the
blind
man
returning
to
visit
his
cash
,
and
finding
nothing
there
,
like
one
forlorn
he
frets
and
fumes
;
and
after
much
debating
with
himself
,
he
concludes
none
but
his
Gossip
could
have
play'd
him
this
trick
.
Having
therefore
found
him
out
,
he
began
thus
to
say
to
him
:
Gossip
,
I
am
come
to
have
your
opinion
;
I
have
1000
Crowns
,
and
the
one
half
of
them
I
have
hid
in
a
safe
place
,
and
for
the
other
half
,
I
know
not
what
to
do
with
them
,
having
not
my
sight
,
and
being
very
unfit
to
keep
any
such
things
;
therefore
what
think
you
,
might
I
not
hide
this
other
half
with
the
rest
in
the
same
place
of
safety
?
The
Gossip
approv'd
,
and
commended
his
resolution
;
and
going
speedily
to
the
place
,
carry'd
back
the
500
Crowns
,
he
had
before
taken
away
,
believing
he
should
have
the
whole
1000
together
.
A
while
after
the
blind
man
goes
to
his
hole
,
and
finding
there
his
Crowns
again
,
carry'd
them
home
;
and
returning
to
his
Gossip
,
with
a
cheer●ul
voice
,
said
to
him
,
Gossip
,
The
blind
man
sees
better
than
he
that
hath
two
Eyes
.
Za●ch
.
qu●●st
.
Med.
legal
.
l.
5.
Tit.
3.
p.
325.
Schenck
.
obs.
●
.
1.
21.
That
is
next
to
a
miracle
,
which
is
recorded
by
Schencki●s
,
of
a
certain
blind
man
,
who
received
visible
species
through
his
Nostrils
;
although
it
is
not
so
very
impossible
,
but
that
the
species
of
visibles
might
pass
through
his
Nose
to
his
Eyes
,
which
were
otherwise
perfectly
Organiz'd
,
and
only
impeded
from
without
by
the
closing
of
the
Lids
,
or
the
light
of
the
Eyes
themselves
,
might
through
the
conveyance
of
the
Nose
be
conjoyned
to
the
external
Light
to
perceive
visible
things
that
way
.
No●●ol
.
Talpii
obs.
Med.
l.
3.
●
.
54.
p.
273.
22.
There
is
a
woman
of
Britain
,
who
was
born
with
Arms
and
Legs
,
distorted
in
so
strange
and
unusual
manner
,
that
she
might
well
seem
unfit
(
to
any
man
that
see
her
)
to
do
any
thing
:
Yet
had
she
acquired
●rom
officions
Nature
such
a
dexterity
,
that
she
could
spin
with
her
Tongue
,
with
the
same
she
could
thred
a
Needle
of
the
smallest
size
,
with
great
expedition
:
with
the
flexure
of
her
Tongue
only
she
could
readily
tye
that
fast
Knot
,
which
we
call
the
Weavers
Knot
;
and
with
the
same
Tongue
she
would
write
,
and
that
in
a
fair
Character
;
amongst
others
,
she
so
wrote
the
name
of
my
Son
Petrus
Tulpius
,
which
I
yet
keep
by
me
.
Sir
Ke●elme
Dig●y
Treatis●
of
Bodi●s
,
c.
28
.
2●
p.
253
,
254.
23.
I
have
seen
one
who
was
so
throughly
blind
,
that
his
Eyes
could
not
inform
him
when
the
Sun
shin'd
,
for
all
the
Crystalline
Humour
was
out
in
both
his
Eyes
;
yet
his
other
senses
instructed
him
so
efficaciously
in
what
was
their
office
to
have
done
,
as
what
he
wanted
in
them
seem'd
to
be
over-pay'd
in
other
abilities
.
To
say
that
he
would
play
at
Cards
and
Tables
,
as
well
as
most
men
,
is
rather
a
commendation
of
his
Memory
and
Fancy
,
than
of
any
of
his
outward
Senses
:
but
that
he
should
play
well
at
Bowls
and
Shovel-board
,
and
other
Games
of
aim
,
which
in
other
men
do
require
clear
sight
,
and
an
exact
level
of
the
hand
,
according
to
the
qualities
of
the
Earth
or
Table
,
and
to
the
Situation
and
Distance
of
the
Place
he
was
to
throw
at
,
seemeth
to
exceed
possibility
,
and
yet
he
did
all
this
.
He
would
walk
in
a
Chamber
,
or
long
alley
in
a
Garden
(
after
he
had
been
a
while
used
to
them
)
as
streight
,
and
turn
just
at
the
ends
,
as
any
seeing
man
could
do
:
He
would
at
the
first
abord
of
a
stranger
(
as
soon
as
he
spoke
to
him
)
frame
a
right
apprehension
of
his
stature
,
bulk
,
and
manner
of
making
.
And
which
is
more
,
when
he
taught
his
Scholars
to
declame
(
for
he
was
a
School-master
to
my
Sons
,
and
lived
in
my
House
)
or
to
represent
some
of
Seneca's
Tragidies
,
or
the
like
;
he
would
by
their
voice
know
their
gesture
,
and
the
situation
they
put
their
bodies
in
;
so
that
he
would
be
able
,
as
soon
as
they
spoke
,
to
judge
whether
they
stood
or
sate
,
or
in
what
posture
they
were
,
which
made
them
demean
themselves
decently
before
him
whiles
they
spoke
,
as
if
he
had
seen
them
perfectly
;
though
all
this
be
very
strange
,
yet
methinks
his
discerning
of
light
is
beyond
it
all
,
he
would
feel
in
his
body
,
and
chiefly
in
his
brain
(
as
he
hath
often
told
me
)
a
certain
effect
by
which
he
did
know
when
the
Sun
was
up
;
and
would
discern
exactly
a
clear
from
a
cloudy
day
.
This
I
have
frequently
known
him
do
without
missing
,
when
for
trials
sake
he
hath
been
lodg'd
in
a
close
Chamber
,
whereinto
the
clear
Light
or
Sun
,
could
not
arrive
to
give
him
notice
,
by
its
actual
warmth
,
nor
any
body
could
come
to
him
,
to
give
him
private
warnings
of
the
changes
of
the
weather
.
24.
Pictorius
Villinganus
testifies
,
Keckerm
.
in
Physic.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
1370
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
337.
that
he
saw
a
Spaniard
born
without
Arms
;
so
cunning
with
his
Feet
,
that
he
could
spin
,
and
use
the
Needle
with
great
curiosity
;
even
to
an
equality
with
most
Women
.
He
was
also
so
dextrous
in
the
management
of
his
Arms
,
that
few
Soldiers
were
able
to
vye
with
him
in
his
agility
therein
;
He
shot
from
a
Bow
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
seldom
did
miss
the
Mark
;
and
would
with
an
Axe
give
so
strong
a
blow
,
as
to
cut
in
sunder
at
one
stroke
a
reasonably
piece
of
Wood.
25.
Keckerman
also
speaks
of
Scholar
,
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
335.
that
had
but
one
little
Finger
on
each
Hand
,
and
his
Feet
were
triangular
without
any
Toes
;
yet
had
he
more
force
in
one
Finger
,
than
others
had
with
five
;
he
wrote
curiously
and
swiftly
,
and
stood
so
firm
,
that
in
very
slippery
places
,
he
would
seldom
slip
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Head
and
Skull
,
and
the
unusual
structure
of
them
in
some
Men.
THe
Brain
of
Man
is
that
vigorous
and
active
thing
,
that
insinuates
it self
into
all
places
and
times
;
reaches
the
heights
,
searches
the
depths
,
and
pries
into
all
those
recluded
Cabinets
of
Nature
,
wherein
she
hath
stored
up
the
choicer
and
abstrusest
pieces
of
all
her
work-manship
,
and
these
it
contemplates
and
admires
.
No
wonder
then
if
Nature
hath
been
solicitous
to
lodge
so
noble
a
guest
,
in
Sanctiore
hominis
parte
,
as
the
Philosophers
call
the
Head
,
the
most
honourable
part
of
Man
,
appointing
its
residence
where
it
may
repose
with
the
greatest
safety
and
and
advantage
,
and
be
defended
from
casualties
by
a
wall
of
bone
of
that
thickness
and
hardness
in
some
Men
as
is
wonderful
.
Nicolaus
Ricardius
an
Italian
,
had
a
Head
of
an
unreasonable
bigness
,
and
his
skull
was
of
that
solidity
and
hardness
,
that
he
oftentimes
brake
Nuts
,
or
the
stone
of
a
Peach
with
one
blow
of
his
head
.
Herodot
.
l.
9.
p.
544.
2.
Some
time
after
the
Greeks
had
overthrown
Mardonius
,
and
the
Persians
at
the
Battle
of
Plataea
,
when
the
bones
were
freed
of
the
flesh
,
by
lying
in
the
Field
,
and
that
the
Plataeans
had
gathered
them
together
,
to
bury
them
in
one
place
,
amongst
the
bones
there
was
then
found
a
skull
,
without
any
future
,
but
fram'd
of
one
solid
and
intire
bone
.
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
385.
Milo
who
was
otherwise
so
famous
for
his
wonderful
strength
,
is
said
also
to
have
made
this
Trial
,
he
would
tie
a
Lute-string
or
Bow-string
,
round
about
his
Head
,
and
then
closing
his
Lips
would
keep
in
his
breath
with
all
the
might
he
could
,
and
then
as
soon
as
the
Veins
of
his
Head
were
swollen
with
blood
,
the
string
would
burst
asunder
.
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
5.
Hist.
44.
p.
97.
4.
The
diligent
Bartholinus
,
tells
of
a
Religious
Person
of
forty
years
of
Age
,
who
had
the
hinder
part
of
his
skull
so
firm
and
compact
(
though
Hippocrates
affirm
it
to
be
the
weakest
thereabouts
)
that
he
was
able
to
endure
a
Coach-wheel
to
pass
over
it
,
without
any
sensible
damage
to
him
.
5.
Amongst
the
rarities
of
Pope
Paul
the
Fourth
,
Columb
.
Anat
.
l.
15.
p.
484.
there
is
to
be
seen
(
saith
Columbus
)
the
Head
of
a
Gyant
(
for
it
is
the
biggest
that
I
ever
beheld
)
in
which
the
lower
Jaw
is
so
connate
and
conjoyned
to
the
Head
,
that
it
utterly
wants
all
motion
,
and
could
not
but
do
so
when
the
Person
was
living
;
for
I
saw
with
these
eyes
the
first
joynt
of
the
Neck
,
so
fastned
to
the
hinder
part
of
the
Head
,
that
it
is
impossible
it
should
ever
move
.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
adm
.
l.
3.
obs.
93.
p.
395.
6.
In
the
County
of
Transtagana
in
Portugal
near
the
Town
call'd
Villa
Amaena
;
there
liv'd
a
Rich
Man
,
whose
Wife
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Man-child
,
which
at
his
birth
had
a
broad
and
hard
knot
upon
his
Fore-head
:
his
Parents
by
the
advice
of
the
Physicians
made
little
of
it
,
the
child
being
arriv'd
●o
five
years
of
Age
,
it
also
was
in
that
time
much
grown
out
:
so
that
the
Physicians
betook
themselves
to
frequent
purgations
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
the
knot
(
without
any
pain
)
grew
out
into
a
Pyramidical
Horn
,
of
the
length
of
a
Span
broad
at
the
root
of
it
,
and
at
the
point
the
thickness
of
a
Man's
thumb
end
:
being
grown
to
Man's
estate
,
he
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
cut
off
,
though
both
Physicians
and
Surgeons
affirm'd
it
might
be
done
without
danger
,
he
addicted
himself
to
his
studies
,
and
made
singular
progress
therein
.
Zacut.
Lusi●
.
prax
.
adm
.
l.
3.
obs.
93.
p.
396.
Hi●d
.
Cen.
2.
obs.
25.
p.
104.
Administ
.
o●
Card.
Ximen
.
c.
15.
p.
145.
7.
Hildanus
reports
,
he
saw
a
Man
who
came
into
the
World
with
a
horn
in
the
midst
of
his
Fore-head
,
it
was
inverted
like
to
that
of
a
Rams
,
and
turn'd
upwards
to
the
coronel
●uture
,
or
the
top
of
his
head
.
8.
Twenty
eight
years
after
the
death
of
Cardinal
Ximenes
,
the
Grave
wherein
his
body
lay
was
digg'd
up
,
his
bones
taken
out
,
and
his
Head
once
the
Palace
of
the
greatest
Judgement
that
ever
appear'd
in
Spain
,
his
skull
was
found
to
be
all
of
a
piece
without
any
●uture
,
the
mark
of
a
strong
brain
,
but
withal
the
cause
of
the
continual
Head-achs
he
was
so
very
subject
unto
in
his
Life
,
the
vapours
that
ascended
into
the
head
wanting
that
vent
which
is
so
usual
in
others
.
9.
The
Aegyptians
have
skulls
generally
of
that
hardness
,
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
8.
p.
350.
Kornman
.
de
Mir.
Mort.
par.
3.
c.
3.
p.
4.
that
hardly
can
they
be
broken
with
a
stone
that
is
flung
at
them
;
on
the
contrary
the
skulls
of
the
Persians
are
so
very
weak
,
that
they
are
broken
with
a
small
and
inconsiderable
force
.
The
cause
of
this
is
believed
to
be
,
that
the
Aegyptians
from
their
Boyage
,
are
used
to
cut
their
hair
,
and
their
skulls
are
thus
hardned
by
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
which
also
is
the
reason
that
few
of
them
are
bald
;
on
the
other
side
the
Persians
do
not
cut
their
hair
from
their
infancy
,
and
are
accustomed
to
have
their
heads
always
cover'd
with
their
Shasnes
or
Turbants
.
10.
Albertus
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
,
Kornman
.
de
Mir.
Mort.
l.
4.
c.
78.
p.
32.
who
was
born
the
24
th
.
of
November
,
Anno
Dom.
1414.
and
had
the
sirname
of
the
German
Achilles
,
had
no
junctures
or
sutures
in
his
Skull
,
as
is
yet
to
be
seen
at
Heilbronna
,
where
it
is
kept
.
11.
Nicholo
de
Conti
saith
,
Purch
.
Pilg.
Tom.
1.
l.
5.
c.
17.
p.
695.
that
in
his
time
the
Sumatrians
were
all
Gentiles
,
and
the
Man-eaters
amongst
them
,
used
the
skulls
of
their
eaten
enemies
instead
of
Money
,
exchanging
the
same
for
their
necessaries
,
and
he
was
accounted
the
richest
Man
,
who
had
most
of
those
skulls
in
his
house
.
12.
In
Thebet
amongst
the
Tartarians
,
Purch
.
Pilg.
Tom.
1.
l.
4.
c.
16.
p.
48●
.
the
people
in
times
past
,
bestowed
on
their
Parents
no
other
Sepulcher
then
their
own
Bowels
,
and
yet
in
part
retain
it
,
making
fine
cups
of
their
deceased
Fathers
skulls
,
that
drinking
out
of
them
in
the
midst
of
their
jollity
,
they
may
not
forget
their
Progenitors
.
13.
The
Men
of
the
Province
of
Dariene
paint
themselves
when
they
go
to
the
Wars
,
Purch
.
Pilg.
Tom.
1.
l.
9.
c.
1.
§
1.
p.
1010.
Trenc●●
.
hist.
improv'd
.
p.
37.
and
they
stand
in
need
of
no
Helmet
or
Head
piece
,
for
their
skulls
have
such
natural
hardness
upon
them
,
that
they
will
break
a
Sword
,
that
is
let
drive
upon
them
.
14.
Iohannes
Pfeil
liv'd
at
Lipsia
,
and
while
he
practis'd
Physick
there
,
M●lch
.
Adam
.
in
.
vit.
Germ.
Med.
p.
41.
a
Citizen
was
his
Patient
,
who
was
so
vehemently
troubled
with
a
daily
and
intollerable
pain
in
his
head
,
that
by
reason
of
it
he
could
take
no
rest
either
night
nor
day
,
the
Physician
prescribed
to
him
all
things
that
might
seem
convenient
for
him
,
and
procure
other
Medicines
at
his
own
charges
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
,
for
the
sick
Man
over-powred
with
the
extremity
▪
of
his
pain
,
and
want
of
rest
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
Pfeil
his
Physician
(
with
leave
of
his
Friends
)
dissected
the
Head
of
the
Deceased
;
and
in
the
brain
found
a
stone
,
of
the
magnitude
and
figure
of
a
Mulberry
,
(
by
eating
of
which
fruit
the
Patient
had
said
,
he
had
contracted
his
Disease
)
this
stone
was
of
an
Ash
colour
,
and
he
afterwards
shewed
it
unto
many
,
as
matter
of
singular
admiration
.
15.
Pericles
the
Athenian
,
Zuin.
T●eat
.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
291.
was
of
a
decent
composure
in
respect
of
the
other
parts
of
his
body
;
but
his
Head
was
extraordinary
great
,
and
very
long
in
the
figure
and
shape
of
it
,
no
way
answering
to
the
other
lineaments
of
his
body
:
Hereupon
it
is
,
that
almost
all
the
Statues
that
remain
to
be
seen
of
him
,
have
Helmets
upon
the
heads
of
them
.
The
Artificers
taking
that
course
to
hide
that
natural
deformity
that
was
in
●●
Illustrious
a
Person
.
Z●i●
.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
291.
20.
Philocles
a
Comical
Poet
,
was
Aeschylus
his
Sisters
Son
;
this
Man
had
a
Head
that
was
sharp
,
raised
,
and
pointed
in
the
Crown
of
it
like
a
Sugar-loaf
.
Z●in
.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
291.
21.
Mahomet
that
great
impostor
,
and
the
framer
of
the
Alcoran
,
is
said
to
have
a
head
of
an
unusual
and
extraordinary
bigness
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Hair
of
the
Head
,
how
worn
,
and
other
particularities
about
it
.
APuleius
thought
the
hair
of
the
Head
to
be
so
great
and
necessary
an
Ornament
,
that
saith
he
,
the
most
beautiful
Woman
is
nothing
without
it
,
Cael.
Antiq.
Le●●
.
l.
18.
c.
10.
p.
838.
though
she
came
from
Heaven
,
be
born
of
the
Sea
,
brought
up
in
the
Waves
,
as
another
Venus
,
though
surrounded
with
the
Graces
,
and
attended
with
all
the
Troops
of
little
Cupids
,
though
Venus
girdle
be
about
her
,
and
she
breath
Cinamon
and
sweet
Balsom
;
yet
if
she
be
bald
,
she
cannot
please
,
no
not
so
much
as
her
own
Vulcan
.
As
a
Beast
without
Horus
,
a
Tree
without
Leaves
,
and
a
Field
without
Grass
;
such
(
saith
Ovid
)
is
one
without
Hair
;
It
is
without
doubt
a
considerable
ornament
and
additional
beauty
:
how
some
have
worn
it
,
and
concerning
other
accidents
about
it
,
see
the
following
examples
.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
〈◊〉
.
C.
l.
3.
Hi●●
.
33.
p.
77.
1.
Cardanus
relates
of
a
Carmel●te
that
as
o●t
as
he
kemb'd
his
head
,
sparks
of
fire
were
seen
to
●ly
out
of
his
Hai●
,
and
that
thereupon
he
was
invited
to
feasts
,
that
they
who
were
present
might
see
the
trial
and
truth
of
it
.
Scalig.
de
〈…〉
.
c.
174.
p.
567.
2.
Scaliger
mentions
a
noble
Lady
of
C●umont
,
whose
Hair
while
it
is
kemb'd
(
't
is
his
own
expression
)
seems
to
vomit
●ire
.
3.
The
very
same
thing
often
befel
Petrus
Io.
Faber
,
〈◊〉
Hist.
〈◊〉
C
●
.
3.
Hist.
37.
p.
77.
an
excellent
Chymist
;
as
he
saith
of
himself
and
he
adds
,
that
he
saw
a
noble
and
beautiful
Maid
(
who
kembing
her
Head
in
his
presence
)
the
sparks
●●ew
from
her
Hair
into
her
Lap
,
as
Stars
falling
from
Heaven
;
at
which
she
was
so
much
a●●righted
,
that
the
had
fallen
into
a
swound
,
had
they
not
dispell'd
her
fears
by
jesting
with
her
about
it
.
〈◊〉
.
●●id
.
p.
78.79
.
4.
The
Illustrious
Prince
Christian
,
the
Fi●th
of
that
name
,
King
of
Denmark
and
Norway
;
when
he
kemb'd
his
head
,
oft●n
saw
and
shew'd
to
them
that
were
present
,
sparks
of
●ire
flying
from
his
Hair
.
5.
St.
Augustine
speaks
of
some
Men
,
who
at
their
pleasure
,
6.
T●mberlan●
wore
the
Hair
of
his
Head
long
an●●urled
,
contrary
to
the
manner
of
the
Tartar●
,
who
shave
their
heads
,
〈…〉
hist.
p.
23●
.
having
the
same
always
covered
,
whereas
he
contrariwise
was
for
the
most
part
bare
headed
,
commanding
his
Son
to
be
brought
up
so
by
his
Tutors
;
his
Hair
was
of
a
dark
colour
,
somewhat
drawing
towards
a
Violet
▪
right
bea●tiful
to
behold
,
which
his
Mother
coming
of
the
ra●e
of
Sampson
(
as
he
gave
it
out
)
commanded
him
to
nourish
,
in
token
of
his
descent
;
this
was
one
cause
that
made
him
to
be
more
respected
of
his
Men
of
War
:
most
part
of
them
believing
,
that
in
those
hairs
were
some
rare
vertue
,
or
rather
some
fatal
destiny
;
an
old
practice
of
many
great
Commanders
of
former
Ages
,
to
fill
the
Heads
of
their
Soldiers
with
some
strange
opinion
conceived
of
them
,
as
if
something
was
in
them
extraordinar●
.
7.
C●odion
the
Second
,
Iohn
de
S●res
Hist.
of
France
p.
7.
Camer
.
op●r
.
s●bcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
36.
p.
166.
King
of
France
,
was
called
Le
Chevelu
or
the
Hairy
,
for
that
he
made
a
Law
,
that
none
but
Kings
,
and
their
Children
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
should
wear
long
Hair
,
in
token
of
command
;
this
custom
confirm'd
by
the
Law
of
Clodion
,
hath
been
long
time
observed
in
France
,
so
as
by
this
mark
Clodamire
,
the
Son
of
Clovis
being
slain
in
a
Battle
by
the
Bo●rvig●o●s
,
was
known
amongst
the
d●ad
.
And
in
token
of
a
degrading
or
dishonouring
,
the
French
shaved
such
as
they
degraded
from
the
Royal
Dignity
,
as
appears
by
numerous
examples
:
Amongst
which
that
of
Queen
Clotilda
is
memorable
,
who
chose
rather
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
her
young
Sons
,
then
to
have
their
Hair
poll'd
or
shaven
;
that
is
to
say
,
she
prefer'd
an
honest
death
,
before
the
dishonour
of
her
Children
,
for
in
cutting
off
their
Hair
,
they
were
depriv'd
of
all
hope
to
enjoy
their
degree
,
and
were
confin'd
to
a
base
estate
unworthy
of
their
greatness
.
8.
Lucius
Martius
being
about
to
set
upon
the
Carthaginians
under
the
leading
of
Asdrubal
their
General
,
Liv.
l.
25.
Val.
Mar.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
14.
while
he
made
a
Military
Oration
to
his
Soldiers
,
his
whole
Head
seem'd
to
be
encompass'd
with
a
flame
;
this
was
beheld
by
the
Soldiers
that
stood
about
him
to
their
great
terrour
,
but
himself
had
no
sense
of
it
,
nor
any
damage
by
it
.
9.
Herodian
saith
of
the
Emperour
Comodus
,
Herodian
l.
1.
that
his
Hair
was
yellow
and
curl'd
,
that
as
oft
as
he
walk'd
in
the
Sun
,
it
seem'd
to
sparkle
with
fire
,
insomuch
that
some
suppos'd
,
that
he
powder'd
it
with
dust
of
Gold
,
others
look'd
upon
it
as
an
Argument
of
Divinity
,
and
that
he
brought
the
early
marks
of
it
on
his
Hair
into
the
World
with
him
.
10.
Osyris
going
from
Aegypt
upon
an
expedition
into
Aethiopia
,
Diodor.
Sic.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
10.
made
a
vow
to
nourish
his
Hair
until
his
return
into
Aegypt
again
;
whereupon
it
hath
been
a
custom
and
is
continued
unto
these
times
,
that
whensoever
the
Aegyptians
travel
into
any
other
Countrey
,
they
also
nourish
their
Hair
till
their
return
.
11.
The
Caribbians
are
black
hair'd
as
the
Chineses
are
,
Hist.
of
the
Caribby
Islands
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
252.
their
Hair
is
not
curl'd
and
frizzel'd
as
that
of
the
Moors
,
but
streight
and
long
as
those
of
the
M●ldive●es
,
and
the
Women
attribute
the
highest
perfection
of
beauty
to
this
black
colour
as
to
what
concerns
the
Hair
.
It
is
reported
also
that
the
Indian
Women
of
Peru
,
are
so
enamour'd
of
black
Hair●
that
to
make
their
own
of
that
colour
by
Artifice
,
when
Nature
does
it
not
,
they
are
willing
to
endure
incredible
pains
and
torments
.
12.
In
Spain
many
Ladies
to
make
their
Hair
seem
to
be
of
a
golden
yellow
colour
,
Hist.
of
Car.
Islands
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
252.
perfume
it
with
Sulphur
,
steep
it
in
Aqua
fortis
,
and
expose
it
to
the
Sun
,
in
the
hottest
time
of
the
day
,
nay
in
the
very
Dog-days
,
and
in
Italy
the
same
colour
is
much
affected
.
13.
C●esias
saith
,
there
is
a
race
or
kindred
of
the
Indians
named
Pandore
inhabiting
certain
Valleys
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
156.
who
live
two
hundred
years
,
and
have
this
difference
from
other
Men
,
that
in
their
youthful
time
their
Hair
is
white
upon
their
Heads
,
but
as
they
grow
into
Age
,
it
groweth
into
a
farther
degree
of
blackness
.
Purch
.
Pilg.
Tom.
1.
l.
5.
c.
15.
p.
667.
14.
They
of
Iapan
pluck
o●f
the
Hairs
from
their
Heads
;
Children
before
,
the
common
people
half
way
,
the
Nobility
almost
all
,
leaving
but
a
little
growing
behind
,
which
grows
long
,
and
is
ty'd
up
in
knots
;
to
touch
which
,
is
by
them
conceived
as
great
an
indignity
,
as
can
be
offered
to
a
Man
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
36.
p.
166.
15.
As
Tacitus
saith
,
it
is
of
the
Germans
,
so
Boethius
writes
it
was
a
Custom
in
France
,
that
if
any
Man
accused
his
Wife
of
Adultery
,
and
had
lawfully
convicted
her
thereof
;
he
caused
the
Hair
of
her
Head
to
be
cut
short
,
and
her
garments
to
be
also
cut
round
in
the
middle
,
and
then
the
Woman
was
to
be
lead
from
street
to
street
,
in
this
ignominious
posture
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
36.
p.
168.
16.
The
use
of
long
hair
,
both
in
Germany
and
France
,
and
other
places
by
degrees
,
and
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
,
hath
grown
out
of
reputation
,
and
many
are
of
opinion
,
that
the
chief
occasion
thereof
was
this
:
About
the
year
1460.
Philip
the
Good
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
fell
into
a
long
and
unknown
kind
of
Disease
,
and
amongst
variety
of
other
remedies
made
use
of
for
his
recovery
:
his
Physicians
advised
him
to
cut
off
his
Hair
,
which
in
those
days
the
Nobility
wore
very
long
.
When
he
had
so
done
,
finding
that
by
reason
of
the
novelty
of
the
thing
,
he
was
laught
at
by
his
Friends
,
and
the
Nobility
about
him
▪
he
sent
forth
his
Edict
,
that
all
his
Courtiers
and
the
Nobility
in
his
Dominions
,
should
have
their
Hair
cut
in
such
manner
as
he
himself
had
.
Five
hundred
noble
Persons
were
thus
shorn
at
Bruxels
in
one
and
the
same
day
,
and
that
all
others
should
do
the
like
,
Petrus
Vasquembacchius
,
a
Noble
Person
,
was
appointed
to
take
the
charge
and
care
:
by
this
means
,
both
at
Bruxels
,
and
in
all
the
Towns
and
Cities
of
his
Dukedom
,
the
Nobility
were
deprived
of
their
long
hair
,
and
were
thereupon
su●●iciently
derided
by
the
common
sort
of
people
.
CHAP
XIII
.
Of
the
Beard
,
and
how
worn
by
some
Persons
and
Nations
.
WHen
Alexander
the
Great
was
about
to
fight
with
the
Persians
,
his
Captains
brought
him
word
,
that
all
things
were
prepared
and
in
readiness
for
the
Battle
;
and
demanded
if
he
would
have
any
thing
further
?
Nothing
said
he
but
that
the
Macedonians
cut
off
their
beards
.
Parmenio
wondred
at
this
saying
of
his
:
What
said
Alexander
,
know
you
not
that
there
is
no
better
handle
to
take
a
Man
by
then
the
beard
?
he
meant
they
were
to
fight
close
,
and
their
beards
would
be
some
advantage
to
the
enemy
,
when
they
should
grapple
with
them
.
It
seems
there
is
little
use
of
a
beard
in
War
,
less
in
a
Woman
,
though
she
had
none
of
the
least
who
is
next
mentioned
.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
3.
obs.
92.
p.
394.
1.
In
a
Town
called
Penheranda
,
which
is
30.
Miles
distant
from
M●drid
,
the
King
of
Spain's
Court
,
there
was
a
Countrey
Woman
called
Brizida
de
Penheranda
,
she
was
Aged
60.
years
,
she
had
a
beard
from
her
youth
,
which
she
suffered
to
grow
,
so
that
in
her
Age
it
reached
down
to
the
Pit
of
her
Stomach
.
My
Ancestors
who
were
Persons
worthy
of
credit
have
seen
this
Woman
,
and
I
my self
have
beheld
her
Picture
.
2.
Franciscus
Alvar●z
Semedo
a
Portuguese
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
43.
p.
61.
a
Father
of
the
Society
of
Jesus
;
Procurator
of
Iapan
and
China
;
upon
his
return
thence
to
Rome
,
had
a
beard
of
that
length
that
it
reached
down
to
his
Feet
,
so
that
for
convenience
sake
,
he
used
to
have
it
girt
about
him
with
a
girdle
,
whoever
desires
to
see
his
Effigies
,
may
behold
it
prefix'd
to
his
Learned
Book
of
the
History
of
Coina
.
3.
When
Vrban
the
Eighth
was
Pope
,
Gasp
Sc●o●●
.
Phys.
〈◊〉
.
l.
3.
c.
23.
p.
518.
a
Swisse
by
Nation
,
coming
in
pilgrimage
to
Rome
,
obtain'd
of
the
Captain
of
the
Swissers
(
who
are
the
Pope's
guard
)
to
be
admitted
to
receive
the
Pope's
Benediction
,
and
to
kiss
his
Foot
,
this
Man
had
a
red
beard
of
that
length
and
bredth
,
that
it
cover'd
his
whole
brest
unto
his
knees
,
so
that
the
Pope
while
he
spake
to
him
(
as
he
presented
himself
before
him
upon
his
knees
,
and
enquir'd
of
his
Countrey
,
and
the
state
of
it
)
gave
him
the
Title
of
Father-hood
,
(
which
the
Italians
give
to
Monks
)
for
at
the
first
sight
he
thought
it
not
a
beard
,
but
such
a
garment
as
Monks
wear
about
their
shoulders
,
which
so
fell
from
his
Neck
to
his
knees
,
as
he
afterwards
confessed
,
acknowledging
his
errour
,
P.
Athanasius
Kircherus
an
eye-witness
told
me
this
I
have
now
written
.
4.
A
Person
famous
throughout
the
whole
World
by
his
Writings
,
G●sp
.
Sc●●●t
.
P●ys
.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
23.
p.
517.
being
at
Rome
,
and
returning
in
the
Winter
at
Evening
to
his
house
,
shut
his
Windows
and
doors
,
and
by
a
Candle-light
compos'd
himself
to
study
;
when
he
saw
a
huge
Weasel
at
the
door
,
seeking
a
way
to
get
out
,
he
snatch'd
up
a
Staff
,
and
laid
it
so
lustily
upon
the
Weasel
creeping
up
the
Wall
,
that
the
blood
spirted
upon
his
Staff
,
and
hand
,
he
opened
the
Window
and
threw
out
the
dead
Weasel
,
and
betakes
himself
to
his
study
,
sustaining
his
chin
and
jaw
with
his
right
hand
,
as
't
is
usual
with
Students
;
The
day
following
as
soon
as
he
came
into
the
sight
of
his
Colleagues
,
he
was
receiv'd
with
great
laughter
,
for
he
had
lost
all
the
Hair
on
the
right
side
of
his
face
,
which
himself
had
not
observ'd
;
he
therefore
soon
left
the
company
and
got
the
other
side
shav'd
,
and
a
Medicine
to
procure
Hair
apply'd
:
but
when
the
Hair
was
grown
he
was
receiv'd
with
no
less
laughter
then
at
first
,
for
those
Hairs
which
were
newly
come
,
were
like
the
softest
Wool
or
Down
,
and
the
other
stiff
as
bristles
,
and
it
would
require
to
small
space
of
time
,
to
have
them
match'd
with
any
suitableness
;
who
would
have
thought
the
blood
of
a
Weasel
to
have
been
(
but
for
this
accident
)
so
potent
a
depilatory
?
5.
The
Turks
in
the
Reign
of
Orchanes
and
long
time
after
,
Knowl's
T●rkish
hist.
p.
183.
used
not
to
cut
or
shave
their
beards
,
but
did
wear
them
long
,
so
that
if
the
King
would
disgrace
any
Man
,
he
would
in
his
displeasure
command
his
beard
to
be
cut
or
shav●n
.
The
manner
of
cutting
or
shaving
their
beards
,
which
they
now
use
,
they
learned
of
the
Italians
of
whom
they
have
also
borrowed
many
other
fashions
,
not
only
di●fering
,
but
quite
contrary
to
their
ancient
manners
and
customs
.
6
,
The
Lombards
or
Longobards
as
most
think
,
Zui●
.
Thea●
.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
294.
had
their
name
from
the
great
length
of
their
beards
,
because
they
only
(
almost
)
of
all
the
r●st
of
the
Germans
did
nourish
their
beards
.
7.
The
Emperour
Otho
the
Great
,
Zuin.
Ibid.
p.
294.
after
the
manner
of
the
ancient
Germans
,
used
to
wear
his
beard
down
to
the
brest
,
and
his
custom
was
to
swear
by
it
,
as
oft
as
he
spake
of
any
serious
matter
.
Zuin.
Ibid.
p.
295.
Alex.
genial
.
Dier
.
l.
5.
c.
18.
p.
290.
8.
Adrianus
the
Emperour
(
saith
Dion
)
was
the
first
of
all
the
Caesars
,
who
nourished
his
beard
,
and
this
he
did
on
purpose
to
cover
some
natural
marks
and
scarrs
that
were
upon
his
face
.
Erasm.
in
Adag
.
9.
The
Romans
anciently
wore
their
beards
long
,
and
a
bearded
Man
,
in
a
Proverbial
sence
amongst
them
,
was
as
much
as
to
say
,
a
Man
of
ancient
simplicity
and
vertue
;
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
59.
p.
for
it
was
late
e're
shaving
came
in
use
amongst
them
,
Pliny
saith
,
that
P.
Ticinius
Mena
was
the
first
,
who
out
of
Sicily
had
brought
a
Barber
to
Rome
,
which
was
in
the
four
hundred
fifty
and
fourth
year
from
the
building
of
the
City
.
10.
The
first
amongst
the
Romans
,
who
usually
shaved
his
beard
off
,
Alex.
ab
Alex
.
genial
.
D●●r
.
l.
5.
c.
18.
p.
290.
was
Scipio
Affricanus
the
Son
of
Paulus
Aemylius
;
afterwards
Augustus
:
the
slaves
and
Servants
might
not
do
it
,
but
were
commanded
not
to
poll
their
hair
,
or
shave
off
their
beards
.
Olearius
Travels
.
l.
6.
p.
360.
11.
Seach
Sesi
King
of
Persia
had
commanded
the
execution
of
Vgurlu
chan
,
his
high
Steward
,
when
his
head
was
brought
him
,
he
touch'd
it
with
a
little
Wand
,
and
looking
upon
it
said
,
it
must
be
confess'd
thou
wast
a
stout
Man
,
it
troubles
me
to
see
thee
in
this
condition
,
but
it
was
thine
own
fault
;
't
is
pitty
were
it
only
for
that
goodly
●eard
of
thine
:
This
he
said
,
by
reason
his
Mustachoes
were
so
long
,
that
coming
about
his
neck
they
met
again
at
his
mouth
,
which
is
accounted
a
great
ornament
in
Persia.
12.
The
Caribbians
wonder
much
to
see
our
Europeans
suffer
their
beards
to
grow
so
long
,
Hist.
of
the
Carib
.
Island
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
252.253
.
and
think
it
a
great
deformity
to
wear
any
;
as
they
account
it
a
perfection
in
themselves
to
have
none
.
The
Brasilians
and
Cumaneses
,
and
certain
Nations
subject
to
the
Empire
of
the
Tartars
,
have
always
an
Iron
Instrument
in
their
hands
,
wherewith
they
pluck
out
the
hair
of
their
beards
,
as
soon
as
they
come
out
,
but
the
Caribbians
are
seldom
seen
to
put
themselves
to
that
trouble
,
insomuch
that
it
is
conceiv'd
they
have
a
secret
to
prevent
the
growth
of
Hair
,
when
it
is
once
gotten
off
.
Hist.
of
Caribby
Island
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
253.
13.
Anno
1652.
the
French
Consul
at
Alexandria
,
being
charg'd
with
having
done
some
unhandsome
things
in
his
employment
,
had
his
beard
shaven
off
as
a
mark
of
ignominy
;
his
beard
had
such
a
natural
graceful
curle
,
and
was
of
so
fair
a
flaxen
colour
,
that
some
Turks
would
have
given
him
a
considerable
sum
of
Money
for
it
,
and
kept
it
for
a
rarity
,
but
he
chose
rather
to
bring
it
along
with
him
into
France
.
Sut●on
.
in
Neron
.
c.
12.
p.
238.
14.
At
the
Gymnick
Games
which
Nero
exhibited
in
the
Septa
,
during
the
solemn
preparation
of
the
great
Sacrifice
(
Buthysia
)
he
cut
off
the
first
beard
he
had
,
which
he
bestow'd
within
a
golden
Box
,
adorn'd
with
most
precious
Pearls
,
and
then
consecrated
it
in
the
Capitol
to
Iupiter
.
15.
Of
old
time
amongst
the
Greeks
,
and
indeed
almost
throughout
the
East
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
C●nt
.
1.
c.
36.
p.
166.
they
used
to
nourish
their
beards
,
reputing
it
an
insufferable
injury
and
ignominy
,
to
have
but
one
single
hair
pluck'd
out
of
it
.
It
was
therefore
ordained
as
the
punishment
of
Whoredom
and
Adultery
:
that
whosoever
should
be
convicted
of
that
crime
he
should
have
his
beard
publickly
chopt
off
with
a
hatchet
,
and
so
be
dismiss'd
as
an
infamous
person
.
Besides
this
,
it
was
esteemed
the
most
sacred
pawn
or
pledge
of
any
thing
whatsoever
,
a
Man
that
had
obliged
his
beard
for
the
payment
of
a
debt
,
would
not
fail
to
pay
it
.
16.
The
Candiots
or
Cretans
look'd
upon
it
as
a
punishment
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
36.
p.
167.
to
have
the
beard
clipt
off
from
them
.
And
so
of
old
amongst
the
Indians
,
if
a
Man
had
committed
some
great
crime
;
the
King
of
the
Country
commanded
that
his
beard
should
be
shaven
or
cut
off
;
and
this
was
esteemed
as
the
greatest
mark
of
infamy
,
and
ignominy
as
could
befal
them
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Teeth
,
with
their
different
Number
and
Scituation
in
some
.
NAture
hath
provided
Mankind
with
Teeth
upon
a
two-fold
account
especially
;
the
one
is
to
reduce
his
Meat
and
Food
into
so
soft
and
pliant
a
posture
,
as
is
most
convenient
for
the
Stomach
to
receive
it
,
and
this
by
Physicians
is
call'd
a
first
digestion
.
A
second
and
principal
use
of
the
Teeth
is
,
for
the
furtherance
of
Speech
,
without
which
the
pronunciation
of
some
words
cannot
be
so
direct
and
express
,
but
how
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
some
have
come
into
the
World
with
them
,
and
others
have
had
none
,
all
the
time
they
have
liv'd
in
it
,
let
others
(
if
they
please
)
enquire
.
1.
Some
Children
are
born
into
the
World
with
Teeth
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
16.
p.
164.
as
M.
Curius
,
who
thereupon
was
sirnamed
Dentatus
.
So
also
was
Cn.
Papyrius
Carbo
,
both
of
them
great
Men.
2.
Pherccrates
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
ob
.
3.
p.
188.
from
whom
the
Pherecratick
verse
was
so
call'd
,
was
born
Toothless
,
and
so
continued
to
his
lives
end
.
3.
The
number
of
the
Teeth
are
32.
sometimes
I
have
seen
one
over
saith
Columbus
,
Reald.
Columb
.
Anat.
l.
1.
c.
10.
p.
65.
as
in
a
certain
Noble
Person
,
sometimes
two
or
one
under
,
in
some
also
but
28.
are
found
,
which
is
the
least
number
that
is
ordinary
,
though
I
observ'd
that
Cardinal
Nicholaus
Ardinghellus
had
only
six
and
twenty
in
his
mouth
,
and
yet
he
had
never
lost
any
.
4.
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
had
no
Teeth
in
his
upper
Jaw
,
Plut.
in
vit.
Pyrrh
.
p.
384.
that
is
,
distinguish'd
as
others
have
one
from
the
other
,
but
one
intire
bone
throughout
his
gumb
,
mark'd
a
little
at
the
top
only
,
with
certain
notches
,
where
the
Teeth
should
be
divided
.
5.
In
the
Reign
of
Christian
the
Fourth
King
of
Denmark
,
Barth
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cen.
1.
Hist.
35.
p.
48.
there
were
brought
by
the
King's
Fleet
some
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Greenland
to
Hafnia
,
that
their
language
might
be
the
better
understood
by
us
.
Amongst
these
Barbarians
there
was
one
,
who
shew'd
to
as
many
as
had
the
curiosity
to
see
it
,
that
he
had
but
one
continued
Tooth
,
which
reached
from
the
one
end
of
the
Jaw
to
the
other
.
For
which
I
have
the
sufficient
testimony
of
Dr.
Thomas
Finchius
a
venerable
person
,
in
whose
house
the
Barbarian
did
often
feed
upon
raw
flesh
,
according
to
the
custom
of
his
own
Countrey
.
6.
Euryphaeus
the
Cyrenian
had
in
his
upper
Jaw
one
continued
bone
instead
of
Teeth
.
Schenck
.
obs.
M●d.
l.
1.
obs.
6.
p.
188.
So
had
Euryptolemus
King
of
the
Cypriots
;
So
saith
Melancthon
,
had
a
Noble
Virgin
in
his
time
,
in
the
Court
of
Ernestus
Duke
of
Lunebergh
,
and
the
Duke
said
she
was
of
great
Gravity
and
Virtue
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
32.
Columb
.
Anaton
.
l.
1.
c.
10.
p.
67.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Amdt.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
35.
p.
48.
7.
Dripitine
,
ihe
Daughter
of
King
Mithridates
by
Laodice
his
Queen
,
had
a
double
row
of
Teeth
;
and
though
this
is
very
rare
in
Mankind
,
yet
saith
Columbus
of
his
Boy
Phoebus
,
that
he
had
a
triple
row
or
order
of
Teeth
.
8.
It
is
constantly
reported
of
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
,
King
of
France
,
that
he
had
a
double
row
of
Teeth
,
in
one
of
his
Jaws
,
which
was
some
hindrance
to
him
in
the
readiness
of
his
Speech
.
Benedict
.
Anatom
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
p.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
11.
c.
37.
p.
9.
There
are
Teeth
found
to
be
bred
in
the
Palate
of
some
men
,
saith
Benedictus
:
Pliny
propounds
the
Example
of
one
such
;
And
it
happened
that
I
saw
the
same
in
a
Roman
Woman
,
saith
Eustachius
,
which
he
caused
to
be
cut
out
and
burnt
:
He
instances
in
another
Youth
of
eighteen
years
of
Age
,
who
liv'd
in
a
Monastery
of
the
Holy
Trinity
at
Eugubuim
,
in
whom
the
same
thing
was
to
be
seen
.
Aristot.
l.
5.
l.
5.
de
gener
.
Animal
.
cap.
ult.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
299.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
cl.
10.
c.
8.
p.
351.
10.
Aristotle
writes
,
that
not
only
men
in
old
Age
,
but
also
Women
,
sometimes
at
eighty
years
of
Age
,
have
put
forth
their-great
Teeth
:
My
Wife
,
saith
Donatus
,
in
the
thirty
sixth
of
her
Age
,
put
forth
the
furtherst
jaw
Tooth
.
A
learned
man
tells
of
himself
,
that
in
the
fortieth
year
of
his
age
,
he
had
a
jaw
Tooth
came
:
Vessalius
also
writes
,
that
in
the
twenty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
he
had
one
of
his
Grinders
that
discovered
it self
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
11.
c.
37.
p.
11.
Mutianus
saith
,
that
he
saw
one
Zancles
,
a
Samothracian
,
who
bred
his
Teeth
again
,
after
he
was
now
arrived
to
the
hundred
and
fortieth
year
of
his
Age.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
31.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
16.
p.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
181.
12.
Prusias
,
the
Son
of
Prusias
,
King
of
Bythinia
,
ha●
instead
of
Teeth
one
continued
and
intire
Bone
in
his
upper
Jaw
,
nor
was
it
any
way
unhandsome
to
the
sight
,
or
inconvenient
to
him
for
use
.
Herodot
.
l.
9.
p.
544.
13.
After
the
Battle
at
Plataea
,
wherein
so
many
thousands
of
the
Persians
fell
,
when
the
Bones
were
gathered
together
to
be
bury'd
in
one
place
,
there
was
found
amongst
them
a
little
Skull
;
which
though
it
had
distinct
Teeth
in
the
Jaw
,
yet
were
they
all
as
well
grinders
as
others
,
consisting
of
one
solid
Bone
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
294.
col.
1.
14.
Zenobia
,
the
Queen
of
the
Palmyrens
;
as
she
was
in
divers
other
respects
a
beautiful
person
;
so
had
she
Teeth
,
of
that
bright
and
shining
whiteness
,
that
in
discourse
,
or
when
she
laugh'd
,
she
seem'd
to
have
her
Mouth
rather
full
of
Margarites
than
Teeth
.
Barthol
.
de
Luce.
homin.
l.
1.
c.
13.
p.
101.
15.
Nicholaus
Sojerus
,
a
Belgian
,
a
person
of
great
integrity
and
prudence
has
a
set
of
Teeth
,
of
such
an
unusual
property
;
that
being
struck
upon
with
a
sor●
of
Indian
Wood
,
they
are
seen
to
sparkle
Fire
,
as
if
they
were
Flints
:
This
was
delivered
me
as
a
certain
truth
,
by
his
own
Brother
Guilielmus
Sojerus
,
a
person
well
skill'd
in
the
Greek
Learning
.
Barthol
.
ibid.
p.
103
,
104.
16.
The
Ancients
had
a
great
opinion
of
the
Teeth
,
as
the
principles
of
their
being
,
they
therefore
bury'd
them
with
care
,
when
they
fell
out
through
time
or
accident
:
nor
was
this
respect
done
to
them
by
the
vulgar
alone
,
but
by
the
Law-makers
themselves
,
as
may
appear
by
that
Law
in
the
twelve
Tables
;
wherein
,
though
it
is
forbiden
to
burn
Gold
with
the
Body
;
yet
there
is
added
,
that
such
as
have
their
Teeth
fastned
with
Gold
,
may
be
bury'd
or
burnt
with
it
.
17.
The
Negroes
of
Mosambico
are
extremely
pleas'd
to
have
their
Teeth
very
sharp
,
History
of
the
Carri●by
Islands
,
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
253.
254.
Herberts
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
318.
so
that
some
use
Files
to
make
them
such
.
Among
the
Maldiveses
,
they
are
no
less
desirous
to
have
them
red
,
and
to
that
end
,
they
are
continually
chewing
of
Petel
.
Among
the
Iaponeses
,
and
the
Cumaneses
,
they
are
industrious
to
have
them
black
,
and
they
purposely
make
them
such
,
because
Dogs
Teeth
are
white
,
whom
they
hate
to
imitate
or
be
like
.
18.
Saint
Augustine
saith
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
82.
p.
384.
August
.
lit
.
De
civit
.
Dei
.
15.
c.
9.
p.
310.
he
saw
upon
the
shore
of
Vtica
,
a
mans
Tooth
,
one
of
those
which
we
call
the
Grinders
,
of
that
huge
bigness
;
that
if
it
had
been
cut
into
the
form
and
magnitude
,
that
is
usual
amongst
us
in
our
times
;
that
Tooth
might
easily
be
judg'd
to
be
an
hundred
times
biger
than
any
of
ours
.
19.
Phlegon
Trallianus
remembers
,
Kornman
.
de
Mirac
.
Mortuor
.
part
3.
c.
42.
p.
22.
that
in
the
Reign
of
Tiberius
the
Emperour
;
in
a
part
of
Sicily
,
there
were
digg'd
up
some
dead
Bodies
;
the
Teeth
were
found
to
exceed
in
length
the
Foot
of
an
ordinary
man
.
20.
In
the
days
of
Lewis
Duke
of
Savoy
,
Kornman
.
de
Mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
92.
the
Lord
Michael
de
Romagnano
,
being
then
aged
above
ninety
years
,
cast
his
Teeth
;
and
had
almost
a
complete
new
set
that
succeeded
in
the
place
of
those
that
were
fallen
out
.
And
Anno
1372.
when
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fourth
,
abode
above
the
Rhine
;
one
night
in
his
sleep
he
had
one
of
his
Grinders
that
drop'd
out
,
and
another
immediately
came
in
the
room
of
it
,
which
was
the
greater
wonder
to
those
that
were
about
him
;
seeing
the
Emperour
at
that
time
was
in
the
seventy
first
year
of
his
age
.
21.
In
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Third
,
Chetwinds
Hist.
collect●
Cent.
10.
p.
283.
there
reign'd
a
great
Pestilence
over
most
parts
of
the
World
,
and
from
that
time
all
that
ever
have
been
born
,
have
two
Cheek
Teeth
less
than
they
had
before
.
Fullers
holy
State
,
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
pag.
146.
22.
Eurydamas
a
Cyrenian
was
Victor
in
the
Olympick
Game
at
Whorl-bats
:
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
11.
c.
19.
p.
275.
this
man
had
his
Teeth
stroken
out
by
a
blow
that
was
given
him
by
his
Enemy
,
all
which
he
immediately
swallowed
,
lest
his
Adversary
being
sensible
of
what
had
befallen
him
,
should
thereupon
take
fresh
courage
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Tongue
,
Voice
,
and
manner
of
Speech
in
several
Persons
.
SOme
are
of
opinion
,
that
Nature
hath
shut
up
the
Tongue
with
a
double
Port-cullis
of
Lips
and
Teeth
on
purpose
,
that
man
by
their
manner
of
contexture
,
might
have
a
constant
and
silent
kind
of
admonition
,
that
he
should
not
be
over
hasty
to
speak
.
It
being
too
easie
to
pull
great
mischiefs
upon
our selves
,
by
an
unwary
indulgence
to
this
little
member
.
I
will
not
say
,
that
he
that
hath
the
longest
Tongue
is
the
greatest
speaker
.
But
1.
Donatus
tells
,
Hist.
Med.
Mirab.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
304.
that
he
knew
one
Iohn
Fugacinas
,
a
Merchant
of
Mantua
,
who
had
so
long
and
flexible
a
Tongue
,
that
as
oft
as
he
pleased
,
and
with
great
falicity
,
he
could
lick
his
Nostrils
with
it
as
an
Oxe
doth
.
2.
Amatus
Lusitanus
,
relates
of
one
Iames
,
that
he
had
long
hairs
growing
upon
his
Tongue
,
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mir.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
302.
which
he
sometimes
pull'd
up
by
the
roots
with
his
own
hands
,
to
whom
he
also
shewed
them
;
and
adds
,
that
although
they
were
thus
pull'd
,
out
,
they
would
nevertheless
grown
again
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
182.
3.
Schenki●s
propounds
the
Histories
of
divers
,
out
of
whose
Tongues
were
taken
Stones
;
from
some
one
only
,
from
others
more
,
some
of
the
bigness
of
a
Pease
,
others
of
a
Bean
,
and
some
that
hindred
the
liberty
of
Speech
,
which
upon
their
removal
,
was
again
restor'd
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
3●
.
4.
The
Wife
of
Nausimenes
,
the
Athenian
,
having
found
her
Son
and
Daughter
in
the
act
of
an
incestuous
copulation
:
struck
with
the
horror
of
a
thing
so
unexpected
,
she
immediately
became
mute
,
and
utterly
bereav'd
of
the
use
of
her
Speech
.
Sch●n●k
.
obs.
Me●
.
l.
1.
obs.
4.
p.
180.
5.
Maximilian
,
the
Son
of
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
the
Third
,
was
altogether
mute
and
dumb
,
to
the
ninth
year
of
his
Age
,
but
by
the
benefit
of
Nature
,
he
afterwards
arrived
not
only
to
Speech
,
but
also
to
Eloquence
,
the
cause
is
suppos'd
to
be
too
great
humidity
,
which
in
process
of
time
was
wasted
and
consumed
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
3●
.
6.
Aegles
a
Samian
wrastler
was
dumb
from
his
Nativity
,
but
when
the
Honour
and
reward
of
his
Victory
was
taken
from
him
,
enkindled
with
rage
,
he
brake
silence
;
and
spoke
ever
after
.
〈◊〉
.
l.
1.
obs.
2.
p.
133.
〈◊〉
.
c.
7.
p.
195.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
145.
G●ll.
Noct.
l.
5.
c.
9.
〈…〉
.
p.
27●
.
7.
Atys
,
the
Son
of
King
Croesus
,
beholding
a
Persian
Soldier
rushing
upon
his
Father
to
kill
him
,
being
before
altogether
dumb
,
struck
with
fear
and
anger
,
he
cry'd
out
,
Soldier
do
not
kill
Croesus
,
by
this
means
the
strings
of
his
Tongue
being
loosned
,
he
ever
after
had
a
free
use
of
it
.
8.
Thrasybulus
,
the
Admiral
of
the
Athenian
Navy
excell'd
all
the
Athenians
of
his
time
in
the
mighty
strength
and
loudness
of
his
voice
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
382
Lu●●ii
vit.
Phil.
l.
●
.
p.
112.
9.
Carneades
the
Cyrenian
,
an
excellent
,
both
Philosopher
and
Logician
,
had
from
his
Youth
so
full
and
strong
a
Voice
,
that
his
Master
was
constrain'd
to
call
to
him
,
that
he
would
not
roar
in
that
manner
:
Prescribe
me
then
(
said
he
)
the
measure
of
my
Voice
.
Your
Auditors
,
said
his
Master
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
382
10.
Basil
the
Great
,
Bishop
of
Caesaria
,
was
ever
of
weak
Smell
,
and
difficult
Voice
:
but
at
his
last
(
somewhat
before
he
dy'd
)
he
spake
more
loud
and
strong
:
And
,
saith
Nazienzen
,
as
dying
Swans
,
with
words
of
Truth
he
fell
asleep
.
Zuing.
Ibid.
p.
383.
11.
Michael
Balbus
the
Emperour
,
was
so
exceeding
slow
in
naming
of
Letters
,
and
composing
of
Syllables
;
that
another
might
with
more
ease
read
over
a
whole
Book
,
than
he
was
able
to
pronounce
all
the
Letters
of
his
own
name
.
C●el
.
Rhodig
.
Antiq.
l●ct
.
l.
19.
c.
12.
p.
901.
12.
Pescennius
Niger
,
so
called
,
because
though
very
white
in
all
the
rest
of
his
Body
,
yet
his
Neck
only
was
extremely
black
;
he
is
said
to
have
had
so
strong
and
loud
a
Voice
,
that
when
he
spake
in
the
Camp
,
he
might
be
heard
at
the
distance
of
a
mile
,
unless
the
wind
was
against
him
.
Herodot
.
l.
4.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
382.
13.
When
Darius
fled
from
the
Scythians
,
he
came
to
the
Bridge
upon
the
Ister
,
which
he
found
broken
down
;
he
had
left
Histieeus
the
Milesian
there
with
some
Ships
to
receive
him
at
his
coming
:
Histiceus
had
withdrawn
himself
as
far
as
to
be
out
of
the
Scythian
darts
:
but
being
dark
,
and
at
the
dead
of
the
Night
,
they
could
not
discern
any
of
his
Ships
,
so
that
Darius
thought
himself
betray'd
;
yet
caus'd
an
Egyptian
,
who
had
the
strongest
Voice
of
all
Mortals
,
to
stand
upon
the
shore
,
and
call
to
him
as
loud
as
he
could
;
he
invoked
the
name
of
Histiceus
with
that
notable
sufficiency
,
that
he
was
heard
by
him
in
his
Ship
at
the
first
call
,
so
that
he
came
and
delivered
Darius
of
his
fears
.
14.
Iohannes
the
Dumb
had
his
Sirname
given
him
upon
the
occasion
of
his
misfortumes
,
Nich.
Tulpi●
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
c.
41.
p.
77.
for
in
his
Voyage
to
Italy
,
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
Turkish
Pyrates
,
who
upon
his
refusal
to
turn
Turk
,
endeavour'd
to
pull
out
his
Tongue
by
the
Roots
,
at
a
wound
they
had
made
for
that
purpose
under
his
Chin
;
but
that
cruelty
not
succeeding
according
as
they
desir'd
;
they
cut
off
all
the
rolling
part
of
the
Tongue
;
and
by
that
means
depriv'd
the
young
man
of
his
Speech
.
In
this
state
he
had
remain'd
three
years
;
when
he
was
much
frighted
one
Night
,
by
reason
of
such
Lighning
,
which
so
affected
his
fearful
mind
,
that
it
dissolv'd
that
tenacious
bond
which
had
hitherto
ty'd
up
his
Speech
:
When
he
found
it
restor'd
,
he
scarcely
believ'd
it
himself
;
and
this
unexpected
Speech
of
his
so
wrought
upon
the
whole
Family
,
that
a
young
Woman
in
the
House
did
miscarry
upon
the
fright
of
it
.
The
fame
of
this
accident
dispersing
it self
abroad
,
I
my self
went
to
Wesopus
,
a
little
Town
in
Holland
,
on
purpose
to
see
him
,
and
found
all
things
agreeable
to
the
report
that
went
of
him
.
Him
who
three
years
before
had
lost
the
half
part
of
his
Tongue
,
I
heard
not
only
speak
distinctly
,
but
also
accurately
pronouncing
any
Letters
,
though
Consonants
;
which
the
Learned
say
,
Is
not
to
be
done
,
but
with
the
forepart
of
the
Tongue
,
which
he
wanted
.
He
told
me
ingenuously
,
that
in
the
time
of
the
Lightning
,
he
perceiv'd
a
greater
motion
in
the
Muscles
of
the
Tongue
,
but
his
swallow
(
to
which
the
Tongue
is
not
less
serviceable
than
to
Speech
)
did
as
he
acknowledg'd
remain
impedited
;
so
that
he
then
complain'd
,
no
Food
would
pass
into
his
Throat
,
but
such
as
he
thrust
down
it
by
the
help
of
his
Finger
.
15.
Diodorus
Siculus
writes
of
an
Island
found
out
by
Iambulus
,
Diodor.
Sic.
Rer.
Antiq.
l.
2.
c.
13.
in
the
Southern
parts
of
the
Ocean
,
wherein
,
saith
he
,
there
are
men
whose
Bones
are
flexible
as
Nerves
;
the
holes
of
their
Ears
are
far
wider
then
ours
;
and
Nature
hath
divided
their
Tongues
,
so
that
they
are
cloven
at
the
little
end
of
them
;
by
virtue
of
which
they
not
only
speak
,
but
imitate
the
Voices
of
sundry
Birds
,
with
great
exactness
:
what
he
adds
,
that
they
can
ordinarily
speak
to
two
men
at
once
,
I
leave
to
the
liberty
of
the
Reader
to
believe
as
he
pleases
.
16.
Gomara
tells
that
there
were
some
in
Mexico
that
understood
each
other
by
whilstling
,
Purcha●
.
Pilgr
.
tom.
1.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
1002.
which
was
ordinarily
used
by
Lovers
and
Thieves
,
a
Language
admirable
even
to
our
Wits
,
so
highly
applauded
by
our selves
:
while
we
despise
these
Nations
for
their
silliness
and
simplicity
.
Yea
Captain
Smyth
,
told
me
,
saith
Purchas
,
that
in
Virginia
there
are
some
Natives
thereof
,
which
the
spacious
divorce
of
the
wide
stream
notwithstanding
,
will
by
hallowing
and
whoops
understand
each
other
,
and
entertain
conference
.
17.
There
were
some
Orthodox
Bishops
,
Gaulter
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
481.
out
of
whose
Mouths
the
Vandals
had
cut
their
Tongues
;
yet
these
were
afterwards
(
by
Miracle
heard
to
speak
distinctly
as
other
:
The
Miracle
hereof
had
also
this
increase
,
that
one
of
these
Bishops
,
growing
proud
of
this
gift
;
and
carrying
himself
thereupon
with
an
unusual
instance
,
his
Speech
was
again
taken
from
him
,
and
he
remained
dumb
to
the
Day
of
his
Death
.
Plut.
Moral
.
de
ria
cohibend
.
p.
122.
18.
Cajus
Gracchus
the
Orator
,
a
man
by
Nature
blunt
,
rude
in
behaviour
,
and
withal
over-earnest
,
and
violent
in
his
manner
of
pleading
;
had
a
little
Flute
or
Pipe
made
on
purpose
,
such
as
Musicians
are
wont
to
rule
and
gu●de
the
Voice
gently
with
,
according
to
every
Note
as
they
would
themselves
,
teaching
their
Scholars
thereby
to
have
a
tuneable
Voice
.
Now
when
at
any
time
Gra●chus
pleaded
at
the
Bar
;
he
had
one
of
his
Servants
standing
behind
him
with
such
a
Pipe
;
who
observing
when
his
Master
was
a
little
out
of
tune
,
would
sound
a
more
mild
and
pleasant
Note
unto
him
,
whereby
he
reclaim'd
and
call'd
him
back
from
that
loud
exclaiming
and
vociferation
which
he
used
,
and
gently
took
down
that
rough
and
swelling
accent
of
his
Voice
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Eye
;
its
shape
,
and
the
strange
liveliness
and
vigor
of
it
in
some
.
I
Have
read
of
a
Painter
,
that
having
drawn
the
Picture
of
Venus
lying
with
her
eyes
closed
,
and
as
one
asleep
,
he
wrote
thus
at
the
bottom
of
the
Table
.
Cave
viator
excites
somno
Deam
:
Sua
adaperiens
,
tua
namque
claudet
lumina
.
Be
sure
you
wake
her
not
out
of
her
sleep
so
sine
;
For
if
she
ope
her
eyes
,
she
soon
will
shut
up
thine
.
Such
a
Divine
lustre
hath
appear'd
in
the
Eyes
of
some
,
that
others
have
not
been
able
to
look
upon
it
.
Hist.
Med.
mirac
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
303.
1.
Donatus
affirms
,
that
he
saw
the
young
Son
of
a
certain
Baker
,
the
sight
or
black
of
whose
Eye
,
was
so
extended
and
large
,
that
none
,
or
at
most
a
very
small
part
of
the
white
could
be
discern'd
.
Iovii
Elog
.
l.
4.
p.
4.201
.
2.
Caesar
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Valentia
,
had
Eyes
so
●iery
and
sparkling
,
that
his
very
friends
▪
and
familiar
acquaintance
,
were
not
able
to
look
upon
them
,
though
when
he
was
disporting
himself
among
the
Ladies
,
with
an
admirable
change
he
could
convert
his
cruel
looks
into
that
of
lenity
.
D●
florib
.
Philos.
l.
4.
Problem
.
11.
p.
3.
That
History
is
strange
,
which
is
recorded
by
Francis
Mendoza
,
of
the
Duke
of
Brigantia's
one
Ey'd
Servant
,
who
with
his
Eye
could
make
any
Falcon
on
Sparrow
Hawk
in
their
slight
fall
down
to
the
ground
,
as
if
they
were
dead
;
of
which
we
can
give
no
more
reason
,
than
why
the
Loadstone
draws
Iron
.
Sueton.
in
Augusto
.
p.
103.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
231.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
31.
p.
309.
4.
Octavianus
Caesar
had
clear
and
bright
Eyes
,
in
which
he
would
have
it
to
be
though
that
there
was
a
Divine
vigor
,
and
he
was
well
pleas'd
if
any
that
look'd
earnestly
upon
him
,
cast
down
their
Eyes
as
at
the
splendor
of
the
Sun
.
Sextus
Aurelius
writes
of
him
,
that
he
was
beautiful
in
every
part
of
his
Body
,
but
especially
in
his
Eyes
,
the
light
of
which
did
shine
,
after
the
manner
of
the
brighter
Stars
;
so
that
one
said
,
Oculorism
tuorum
fulmen
ferre
non
possum
.
5.
In
the
Eyes
of
Tamberlain
sate
such
a
rare
Majesty
,
Knowi●●
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
235.
that
a
man
could
difficulty
endure
to
behold
them
without
closing
of
his
Eyes
,
and
many
in
talking
with
him
,
and
often
beholding
of
him
became
dumb
,
which
occasioned
him
often
times
with
a
comely
modesty
,
to
abstain
from
looking
too
earnestly
upon
such
as
spake
to
him
or
discoursed
with
him
.
6.
Malcotius
,
Knowl●s
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
415.
in
the
Reign
of
Mahomet
the
Second
,
adjoyned
himself
to
Aly-beg
in
the
siege
of
Scodra
,
of
him
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Majesty
of
his
countenance
,
with
the
resplendent
beams
issuing
out
of
his
Eyes
(
as
if
the
raies
of
the
Sun
)
were
of
such
piercing
brightness
,
that
no
man
was
able
with
immoved
and
fixed
Eye
,
long
to
behold
the
same
.
7.
Martin
Luther
had
such
a
Lyon
like
vivacity
of
the
Eye
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vil
:
2.
l.
2.
p.
295.
that
all
men
were
not
able
to
look
directly
upon
them
.
It
s
said
that
there
was
one
sent
,
who
under
the
pretence
of
private
conference
with
him
,
should
Pistol
him
;
that
he
was
courteously
receiv'd
by
him
,
but
so
amaz'd
and
affrighted
with
the
vigor
of
his
Eyes
,
that
he
soon
convey'd
himself
away
by
flight
.
8.
Anastasius
the
Emperour
was
sirnam'd
Dicorus
,
Zonaras
in
Annal.
toul.
3.
p.
126.
because
he
had
the
Apples
of
his
Eyes
of
two
different
colours
,
for
that
of
his
right
Eye
was
somewhat
black
,
and
that
of
his
left
was
grey
.
9.
Olo
,
the
Son
of
Syward
King
of
Norway
;
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
380.
SaxoGrammati●
.
l.
7.
by
the
Sister
of
Harold
King
of
the
Danes
,
had
so
truculent
an
Aspect
,
that
what
others
did
with
Weapons
,
that
did
he
with
his
Eye
upon
his
Enemies
,
frighting
the
most
valiant
amongst
them
with
the
brandishes
of
his
Eye
.
10.
Apollonides
tells
that
in
Scythia
there
are
a
sort
of
Women
,
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
302.
Solinus
c.
6.
p.
191.
which
are
call'd
Bythiae
,
that
these
have
two
sights
in
each
Eye
,
and
that
with
the
Eye
they
kill
as
many
as
they
look
upon
,
when
they
are
throughly
angry
.
11.
Theodorus
Beza
(
as
was
observ'd
in
him
by
those
of
his
Family
)
had
Eyes
of
such
a
brightness
,
Barthol
.
de
〈…〉
.
l.
1.
c.
14.
p.
107.
that
in
the
night
time
,
when
it
was
dark
▪
they
sent
out
such
a
light
,
as
form'd
an
outward
Circle
of
it
about
the
rounds
of
his
Eyes
.
12.
Mamertinus
,
Barthol
.
Ibid.
l.
1.
c.
14.
p.
111.
in
his
Panegyrick
Orations
saith
thus
of
Iulian
the
Emperour
,
while
he
warr'd
upon
the
Barbarians
.
Old
men
,
saith
he
,
have
seen
the
Emperour
(
not
without
astonishment
)
pass
a
long
life
under
the
weight
of
Arms
;
they
have
beheld
large
and
frequent
sweats
trickle
from
his
gallant
Neck
:
and
in
the
midst
of
that
horror
of
dust
,
which
had
loaded
both
his
Hair
and
Beard
,
they
saw
his
Eyes
shining
with
a
Star-like
light
.
13.
The
Soldiers
of
Aquileia
,
〈◊〉
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
57.
p.
252.
by
a
private
sally
set
upon
Attila
;
being
at
that
time
attended
with
a
small
company
,
they
knew
not
then
that
Attila
was
there
,
but
they
afterwards
confess'd
,
that
nothing
was
so
great
a
terrour
to
them
,
as
those
fiery
sparkles
that
seemed
to
break
from
his
Eyes
,
when
he
look'd
upon
them
in
the
fury
of
the
sight
.
14.
It
may
seem
incredible
,
Kornman
de
Mirac
.
vivar
.
p.
70.
August
.
Serm.
ad
fratres
in
Er●m
.
37.
that
there
should
be
found
a
Nation
,
that
are
born
with
one
Eye
alone
:
And
yet
St.
Augustine
seems
not
to
doubt
of
it
,
but
saith
,
That
he
himself
did
behold
such
persons
.
I
was
now
,
saith
he
,
Bishop
of
Hippo
,
when
accompanied
with
certain
of
the
Servants
of
Christ
;
I
went
as
far
as
Aethiopia
,
that
I
might
preach
the
holy
Gospel
of
Christ
to
that
people
;
and
in
the
lower
parts
of
Aethiopia
,
we
saw
men
that
had
but
one
Eye
,
and
that
placed
in
the
midst
of
their
Foreheads
.
Sandys
in
Ovid
Met.
l.
2.
p.
43.
15.
Iulio
de
Este
,
bad
such
a
peculiar
sweetness
;
and
alluring
force
in
his
Eyes
;
that
Cardinal
Hypolito
de
Este
,
his
own
Brother
,
caused
them
to
be
put
out
,
because
he
had
observed
,
that
they
had
been
overpleasing
to
his
Mistress
.
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
21.
l.
4.
p.
4.
p.
3877.
16.
Maximus
the
Sophist
,
a
great
Magician
,
and
of
whom
it
was
that
Iulian
the
Emperour
learn'd
Magick
at
Ephesus
:
Of
this
man
it
is
reported
,
that
the
Apples
of
his
Eyes
were
voluble
,
and
turning
,
and
the
vigor
and
agility
of
his
swift
and
ready
wit
did
seem
to
shine
out
of
his
Eyes
;
whether
he
was
seen
or
heard
,
both
ways
he
strangely
affected
such
as
had
conversation
with
him
;
while
they
were
neither
able
to
bear
the
sparkling
motion
of
his
Eyes
,
nor
the
course
and
torrrent
of
his
Speech
;
so
that
even
amongst
eloquent
persons
,
and
such
as
were
improv'd
by
long
practice
and
experience
;
there
was
not
one
found
that
did
dare
to
oppose
him
,
when
he
had
conference
with
any
of
them
.
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
17.
Zui●ger
.
Th●atr
.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
260.
17.
Edward
the
First
,
King
of
England
,
is
describ'd
by
Polydor
Virgil
to
be
a
Prince
of
a
beautiful
countenance
;
his
Eyes
were
inclining
to
black
,
which
when
he
was
inflamed
with
anger
,
would
appear
of
a
reddish
colour
;
and
sparks
of
fire
seemed
to
fly
out
of
them
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Face
,
and
Visage
,
and
admirable
Beauty
plac'd
therein
,
both
in
Men
and
Women
.
THe
Ancie●ts
were
so
great
admirers
of
Beauty
;
that
whereas
Gorgon
had
such
a
loveliness
imprinted
upon
her
Face
,
that
she
ravish'd
the
Eyes
of
her
Spectators
with
it
,
and
made
them
stand
as
men
amazed
and
astonished
:
They
hereupon
fain'd
in
their
Fable
,
that
she
convertted
Men
into
Stone
,
with
the
sight
of
her
.
The
barbarous
Nations
had
also
such
veneration
for
it
:
that
they
thought
no
Man
capable
of
any
extraordinary
action
,
unless
his
person
was
thus
digni●ied
by
Nature
:
And
further
,
the
accidental
meeting
of
a
beautiful
person
,
was
held
as
a
special
passage
of
some
future
good
;
whereas
,
the
sight
of
one
deformed
,
was
reputed
a
most
unlucky
Omen
.
Thus
Beauty
hath
found
its
favourers
amongst
all
sorts
of
persons
;
it
hath
done
so
too
in
all
places
,
not
excepting
such
as
are
the
very
Theatre
of
Blood
and
Death
:
For
Ral●igh
.
Hist.
world
l.
2.
c.
13.
§
7.
p.
371.
1.
Parthenopaeus
,
one
of
the
seven
Princes
of
the
Argives
was
so
exceeding
beautiful
,
that
when
he
was
in
Battel
,
if
his
Helmet
was
up
,
no
man
would
offer
to
hurt
him
,
or
to
strike
at
him
.
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
12.
c.
1.
p
300.
2.
Tenidates
the
Eunuch
was
the
most
beautiful
of
all
the
Youth
in
Asia
,
when
Artaxerxes
King
of
Persia
heard
that
he
was
dead
,
he
commanded
by
his
Edict
,
that
all
Asia
should
mourn
for
him
;
and
he
himself
was
difficultly
comforted
for
his
death
.
3.
Antinous
of
Claudiopolis
in
Bythinia
,
was
a
young
Man
ex●eedingly
d●ar
to
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
for
the
perfection
of
his
Beauty
:
so
that
when
he
was
dead
,
the
Emperour
in
honour
of
him
,
Caelius
lect.
Antiq.
l.
11.
c.
5.
p.
484.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
139.
built
a
Temple
at
Mantinea
,
and
another
at
Ierusalem
;
he
also
built
a
City
near
the
River
Nilus
,
and
call'd
it
by
his
name
:
he
caus'd
his
Coyn
too
,
to
be
stamp'd
with
his
Essigies
.
4.
Alcibiades
the
Athenian
,
Plutarch
.
in
Alcib
.
p.
139.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
139
was
a
person
of
incomparable
Beauty
;
and
which
is
remarkable
,
the
loveliness
of
his
form
,
continued
constant
to
him
,
both
in
his
Youth
,
Manhood
and
Age
:
It
seldom
falls
out
that
the
Autumn
of
a
Man
should
remain
●lourishing
as
his
Spring
;
a
thing
which
was
peculiar
to
him
with
few
others
,
through
the
excellent
temper
of
his
constitution
.
5.
Xerxes
Army
which
he
lead
to
Thermopylae
against
the
Grecians
is
computed
by
Herodotus
to
amount
to
the
number
of
five
hundred
twenty
eight
Myriad
,
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
446.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
147.
three
thousand
and
twenty
eight
fighting
men
;
amongst
all
which
almost
incredible
number
of
Mortals
;
there
was
none
found
who
could
compare
with
Xerxes
himself
,
for
extraordinary
handsomeness
in
person
,
or
elevated
Stature
of
Body
;
nor
any
who
in
respect
of
Majestick
port
and
meen
,
seemed
more
worthy
of
that
command
than
he
.
6.
Dometrius
Poliorcetes
,
Dido
.
Sicul.
Bibliothec.
l.
20.
p.
694
Plut.
in
Demetr.
p.
889.
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
12.
c.
14.
p.
308
Son
of
Antigonus
,
King
of
Asia
,
was
tall
of
Stature
,
and
of
that
excellent
and
wonderful
Beauty
in
his
Face
,
that
no
Painter
or
Sratuary
was
able
to
express
the
singugar
Graces
of
it
;
there
was
Beauty
and
Gravity
,
Terror
And
amiableness
so
intermingled
,
a
young
and
fierce
Aspect
was
so
happily
confounded
,
with
an
almost
invincible
heroick
and
kingly
Majesty
,
that
he
was
the
admiration
of
all
strangers
;
and
was
followed
wheresoever
he
went
on
purpose
to
behold
.
7.
Maximinus
the
younger
,
was
a
most
beautiful
Prince
:
Capitolin
.
in
Maximi
Iun.
p.
6.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
145.
In
the
Letter
of
Maximinus
the
Father
,
to
the
Senate
concerning
him
,
is
thus
written
:
I
have
suffered
my
Son
Maximinus
to
be
saluted
Emperour
;
as
in
respect
of
the
natural
affection
I
bear
him
:
So
also
that
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
the
Honourable
Senate
may
swear
they
never
had
a
more
beautiful
Emperour
:
His
Face
had
such
Beauty
in
it
,
that
when
it
was
black
and
discolour'd
with
Death
,
and
slow'd
with
corrupt
flesh
;
yet
even
then
there
was
a
loveliness
upon
it
:
To
conclude
,
when
the
Head
of
the
Father
being
.
fastned
to
a
Spear
,
was
carry'd
about
,
and
there
was
a
mighty
rejoycing
at
the
sight
,
there
was
almost
an
equal
sorrow
,
at
the
beholding
of
that
of
the
Son
,
when
it
was
born
about
in
like
manner
.
8.
Conradus
,
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
285
Son
to
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
Second
,
King
of
Sicily
and
Naples
was
so
beautiful
,
that
he
was
commonly
call'd
Absolon
;
but
of
a
slothful
disposition
,
and
very
degenerate
from
the
Virtue
of
his
Father
.
9.
Frederick
Duke
of
Austria
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
285.
Cuspinian
.
in
respect
of
the
elegancy
of
his
form
,
had
the
sirname
of
the
Beautiful
;
he
was
made
Prisoner
in
Battle
,
by
Lewis
of
Bavaria
,
and
detained
for
some
time
in
safe
custody
:
being
afterwards
set
at
liberty
,
he
returned
to
Vienna
,
with
his
Beard
horridly
overgrown
,
and
with
a
squallid
Aspect
,
who
in
time
past
excell'd
all
the
Princes
of
his
age
,
in
the
Beauty
of
his
Face
and
Lineaments
of
his
Body
.
10
Maximilianus
,
Zuinger
.
ibid.
p.
285.
Cuspinian
.
the
first
Emperour
of
that
name
,
was
of
a
just
stature
,
a
person
in
whom
shin'd
the
Imperial
Majesty
;
there
was
no
stranger
but
who
knew
him
to
be
the
Emperour
amongst
thirty
great
Princes
,
though
he
had
never
seen
him
before
;
something
there
was
in
his
countenance
,
so
great
and
so
august
,
that
serv'd
to
distinguish
him
from
others
.
11.
Spurina
a
young
Man
of
Hetruria
was
of
exquisite
beauty
,
by
this
means
he
allured
the
eyes
of
very
many
Illustrious
Ladies
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
113.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
146.
though
without
design
of
his
own
,
at
length
finding
he
was
suspected
by
their
Parents
,
and
Husbands
,
he
destroy'd
all
the
beauties
of
his
Face
by
the
wounds
he
made
in
it
,
chusing
rather
that
his
deformity
should
be
the
evidence
of
his
innocence
,
than
that
any
comeliness
of
his
should
incite
others
to
unchastity
.
Steph.
in
voce
.
p.
10.
12.
Abdalmuralis
an
Arabian
,
the
Grandfather
of
Mahomet
,
so
excelled
in
the
beauty
and
lineaments
of
his
face
and
body
,
that
all
sorts
of
Women
who
beheld
him
fell
in
love
with
him
.
13.
King
Richard
the
Second
was
the
goodliest
Personage
of
all
the
Kings
of
England
that
had
been
since
the
Conquest
;
Baker's
Chr.
p.
222.
tall
of
stature
,
of
straight
and
strong
Limbs
,
fair
and
amiable
of
Countenance
,
and
such
a
one
as
might
well
be
the
Son
of
a
most
beautiful
Mother
.
14.
Owen
Tudor
an
Esquire
of
Wales
,
after
the
death
of
Henry
the
Fifth
,
Baker's
Chr.
p.
255.
married
Katherine
his
Widow
,
the
meanness
of
his
Estate
was
recompenced
with
the
delicacy
of
his
Personage
,
so
absolute
in
all
the
lineaments
of
his
body
,
that
the
only
contemplation
of
it
might
well
make
the
Queen
forget
all
other
circumstances
.
Baker's
Chr.
p.
312.
15.
King
Edward
the
Fourth
(
saith
Comines
)
was
the
goodliest
Personage
that
ever
mine
eyes
beheld
,
H●rodot
.
l.
9.
p.
205.
16.
Tigranas
was
left
by
Xerxes
with
sixty
thousand
Men
for
the
defence
of
Ionia
,
and
was
the
most
commendable
Person
for
beauty
and
stature
of
all
that
multitude
of
Persians
.
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
286.
17.
Ephestion
was
preferred
by
Alexander
above
all
the
rest
of
his
Commanders
,
he
was
of
that
noble
Presence
,
that
when
the
King
and
he
first
entred
the
Tent
of
the
Captive
Princesses
of
Persia
he
was
by
them
adored
,
instead
of
Alexander
himself
.
18.
Queen
Suavilda
is
said
to
be
of
that
excelling
beauty
,
that
when
she
was
bound
with
thongs
,
Saxo.
Gram.
Danic
.
Hist.
l.
8.
p.
121.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
and
laid
on
purpose
to
be
trodden
in
pieces
under
the
feet
of
Horses
,
the
delicacy
of
her
Limbs
was
such
,
that
the
Horses
feared
to
tread
upon
her
,
nor
could
be
induced
to
hurt
her
.
Athen.
l.
13.
c.
9.
p.
609.
19.
Anatis
the
Wife
of
Bagazus
,
and
Sister
to
Xerxes
by
the
same
Father
,
was
the
most
beautiful
,
and
also
the
most
intemperate
of
all
the
Women
of
Asia
.
Sab●l
.
l.
7.
Ennead.
7.
20.
Zenobia
Queen
of
the
Palmyrenians
,
was
of
singular
beauty
;
her
eyes
black
,
and
sparkling
with
an
extraordinary
vigour
,
her
voice
clear
,
and
she
had
Teeth
of
that
whiteness
,
that
divers
suspected
,
she
had
placed
something
else
in
their
stead
.
S●et
.
p.
62.
in
Augusto
.
21.
Cleopatra
was
the
most
beautiful
of
all
the
Women
in
Aegypt
,
and
that
beauty
set
off
with
such
an
eloquence
,
and
peculiar
grace
in
speaking
,
that
the
great
heart
of
Iulius
Caesar
was
subjected
by
her
after
he
had
subdued
Pompey
.
And
after
both
were
dead
,
when
Augustus
and
Anthony
had
shared
the
Roman
Empire
betwixt
them
,
she
had
charms
enough
left
,
to
engage
the
latter
so
firmly
in
her
service
,
that
his
loves
were
the
only
cause
that
he
lost
his
Kingdoms
,
his
Honour
,
and
his
Life
.
22.
Aspasia
the
Daughter
of
Hermotimus
the
Phocensian
,
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
12.
c.
1.
p.
288
,
289.
surpass'd
all
the
Virgins
of
her
Age
in
the
elegancy
of
her
form
.
Aelian
describes
her
thus
,
her
Hair
was
yellow
,
and
had
a
natural
curle
,
her
Eyes
large
and
full
;
her
Ears
small
,
and
her
Nose
a
gentle
rise
in
the
middle
;
her
Skin
was
smooth
,
and
her
countenance
of
a
Rose
colour
,
for
which
cause
the
Phocenses
(
while
she
was
yet
a
Girl
)
gave
her
the
Name
of
Mil●o
.
Her
Lips
were
red
,
and
her
Teeth
white
as
snow
;
her
Foot
was
small
,
and
her
Voice
had
in
it
something
so
smooth
and
sweet
,
that
while
she
spake
it
was
like
the
musick
of
the
Syrens
:
She
used
no
Feminine
Arts
to
render
her
beauties
more
advantageous
,
as
being
born
and
brought
up
by
poor
Parents
;
she
was
as
chast
as
lovely
,
so
that
allured
by
both
,
Cyrus
the
younger
King
of
Persia
made
her
his
Wife
,
and
after
him
she
was
married
to
Artaxerxes
.
23.
Agarista
the
Daughter
of
Clisthenes
the
Sicyonian
Tyrant
,
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
286.
was
so
beautiful
,
that
to
obtain
her
as
a
Bride
there
were
instituted
several
solemnities
,
wherein
all
sorts
of
Masteries
were
to
be
try'd
amongst
her
Suitors
,
that
so
he
who
was
adjudg'd
the
most
worthy
Person
might
carry
her
away
;
and
to
this
kind
of
trial
the
most
Illustrious
youths
in
Greece
submitted
themselves
.
24.
Timosa
the
Concubine
of
Oxgartes
is
said
to
have
excelled
all
other
Women
in
respect
of
her
incomparable
beauties
,
Athen
▪
deipnosoph
.
l.
13.
c.
9.
p.
609.
and
for
that
reason
was
sent
by
the
King
of
Aegypt
as
a
present
to
Statira
,
Wife
to
the
great
King
of
Persia.
25.
In
the
Feast
of
Ceres
Eleusina
,
Alex.
ab
Alex
.
die●
.
Genial
.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
263.
near
the
River
Alpheus
,
there
is
a
contest
about
beauty
,
in
which
it
is
said
the
Women
of
Tenedos
used
to
excel
,
and
to
bear
away
the
prize
in
this
kind
from
all
the
rest
of
the
Women
of
Asia
;
some
admire
most
the
Hypepae
;
and
Homer
will
have
the
most
beautiful
Women
to
be
in
Hellas
.
26.
Iane
Shore
Concubine
to
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
Stow's
Annal.
p.
449.
and
afterwards
to
the
Lord
Chamberlain
Hastings
;
by
the
commandment
of
King
Richard
the
Third
to
the
Bishop
of
London
was
put
to
her
open
penance
,
going
before
the
Cross
in
procession
upon
a
Sunday
,
with
a
Taper
in
her
hand
,
in
which
she
went
in
countenance
and
pace
demure
,
so
Womanly
,
and
albeit
she
was
out
of
all
array
,
save
her
Kirtle
only
,
yet
went
she
so
fair
and
lovely
,
namely
,
while
the
wondring
of
the
people
cast
a
comely
red
in
her
cheeks
,
that
her
great
shame
wan
her
much
praise
,
amongst
those
that
were
more
amorous
of
her
body
,
than
regardful
of
her
Soul
.
Many
also
that
hated
her
manner
of
Life
,
and
were
glad
to
see
sin
corrected
;
yet
they
more
pityed
her
penance
,
than
rejoyced
therein
.
She
liv'd
till
she
was
old
,
lean
,
wither'd
,
and
dryed
up
;
nothing
left
but
rivel'd
skin
and
hard
bone
,
and
in
such
poverty
,
that
she
was
constrained
to
beg
of
many
,
who
had
begg'd
all
their
time
if
she
had
not
been
.
27.
Phryne
was
a
most
beautiful
Woman
,
Heid●eld
in
Sphing
.
c.
1●
.
p.
349
,
350.
but
a
Strumpet
;
it
is
said
of
her
,
that
once
at
Athens
fearing
in
a
cause
of
hers
to
be
condemn'd
;
in
pleading
for
her self
she
bared
her
breasts
,
and
disclosed
some
part
of
her
beauties
to
the
Eyes
of
her
Judges
,
who
were
so
enchanted
thereby
,
that
they
pronounc'd
her
guiltless
,
though
at
the
same
time
they
ordained
that
thenceforth
no
Woman
should
be
permitted
to
plead
her
own
cause
.
The
same
Phryne
,
being
once
at
a
publick
Feast
where
it
was
customary
to
have
a
Queen
amongst
them
,
and
the
rest
were
bound
to
do
what
they
saw
her
to
begin
;
it
fell
out
that
Phryne
was
Queen
,
she
therefore
put
her
hand
into
a
bason
of
cold
Water
twice
,
and
therewith
washed
her
Fore-head
;
the
rest
that
had
painted
their
Faces
,
had
their
Artificial
beauties
turn'd
into
deformity
by
the
Water
,
and
so
were
expos'd
to
the
laughter
of
the
company
,
but
Phryne
whose
beauty
was
native
,
and
beholden
to
nothing
of
Art
,
appear'd
by
this
touch
of
the
Water
,
to
be
rather
improv'd
then
any
way
impaired
.
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
12.
c.
1.
p.
350.351.352
.
28.
Atalanta
excell'd
all
the
Virgins
of
Peloponesus
for
beauty
,
she
was
tall
of
stature
,
her
Hair
was
yellow
,
not
made
so
by
Art
,
but
Nature
;
her
face
was
Rosie
colour'd
,
and
very
lovely
,
yet
was
there
something
therein
so
Majestick
and
severe
,
that
no
timorous
or
dissolute
Person
could
love
her
,
or
scarce
endure
to
fix
his
Eyes
upon
her
.
Her
appearance
in
company
was
very
seldom
,
and
even
that
render'd
her
yet
more
amiable
and
admirable
in
the
estimation
of
all
Men
:
She
was
exceeding
swi●t
of
Foot
,
and
knew
so
well
how
to
use
her
bow
,
that
when
Hylaeus
and
Rhaecus
,
two
dissolute
young
Men
came
with
purpose
to
attempt
her
Chastity
in
her
solitudes
,
she
sent
two
Arrows
to
their
hearts
,
which
made
them
resign
up
their
lust
,
together
with
their
lives
.
29.
Lais
was
a
famous
and
renowned
Curtizan
,
so
beautiful
that
she
en●lamed
and
set
on
fire
all
Greece
,
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
Amor.
p.
1154.
with
the
love
and
longing
desire
of
her
.
After
the
love
of
Hippolochus
had
seized
on
her
,
she
quitt
the
Mount
Acrocorinthus
,
and
flying
secretly
from
an
army
of
other
Lovers
,
she
went
to
Megalopolis
unto
him
;
where
the
Women
upon
very
spight
,
envy
,
and
jealousie
,
in
regard
of
her
surpassing
beauty
,
drew
her
into
the
Temple
of
Venus
and
stoned
her
to
death
;
whereupon
it
is
called
to
this
day
,
The
Temple
of
Venus
the
Murderess
.
30.
Helena
that
beautifull
Grecian
,
who
caus'd
so
much
blood
to
be
shed
before
the
Walls
of
Troy
,
Dares
de
excid
.
Trojae
l.
1.
p.
161.
and
ten
years
siege
to
be
laid
to
that
City
,
is
thus
described
by
Dares
the
Phrygian
,
who
was
present
in
that
War
:
She
was
saith
he
,
yellow
hair'd
,
full
Ey'd
,
exceeding
fair
of
Face
,
and
well
shap'd
in
her
body
,
a
small
Mouth
,
her
Legs
exactly
fram'd
,
and
a
Mole
betwixt
her
Eye-brows
.
As
to
her
disposition
it
was
open
and
ingenuous
,
and
her
deportment
courteous
and
obliging
to
all
sorts
.
31.
Polyxena
saith
Dares
,
was
very
●air
,
tall
,
beautiful
in
her
features
,
her
Neck
was
long
,
her
Eyes
sparkling
,
Dares
de
ex●id
.
Trojae
p.
162.
her
Hair
yellow
and
long
;
her
Body
exactly
shaped
throughout
,
her
fingers
small
and
long
,
her
Legs
streight
,
her
Feet
as
neat
as
could
be
wish'd
,
and
in
the
whole
such
a
one
as
for
beauty
excell'd
all
the
Women
of
her
time
.
Besides
which
she
was
plain
hearted
,
bountiful
,
and
affable
to
all
Persons
.
32.
Panthea
was
a
noble
Lady
,
taken
Prisoner
by
Cyrus
King
of
Persia
,
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
〈◊〉
.
p.
142.
Araspes
one
of
his
Favorites
and
Minions
,
made
a
report
to
him
that
she
was
a
Person
of
extraordinary
and
wonderful
beauty
,
and
therefore
worthy
to
be
looked
upon
and
visited
;
but
such
was
the
Chastity
and
gallantry
of
that
Prince
:
that
he
thus
reply'd
,
if
so
(
said
he
)
I
ought
the
rather
to
forbear
the
sight
of
her
;
for
if
by
your
perswasion
,
I
should
yeild
to
go
and
see
her
,
it
may
so
fall
out
that
she
her self
may
induce
me
to
repair
unto
her
,
even
then
when
I
shall
not
have
such
leisure
,
and
to
sit
with
her
and
keep
her
company
,
neglecting
in
the
mean
time
the
weightiest
affairs
of
the
state
.
33.
There
were
divers
places
,
Cael.
Rhad.
Antiq.
L●ct
.
l.
24.
c.
9.
p.
1122.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
49.
p.
143.
wherein
there
were
famous
contests
amongst
the
Women
,
who
amongst
them
all
should
bear
away
the
prize
for
beauty
.
At
the
Feast
of
Ceres
Eleusina
,
near
the
River
Alphens
,
there
was
one
of
these
contentions
;
and
there
it
was
that
Herodice
was
adjudg'd
to
be
the
most
beautiful
of
all
the
rest
of
the
pretenders
.
Those
Women
that
were
the
contenders
were
called
Chrysophorae
,
the
reward
was
a
Crown
of
Myrtle
to
her
,
who
was
pronounced
to
have
the
prelation
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Majesty
and
Gravity
in
the
Countenance
and
Behaviour
of
some
Persons
.
THe
Sophiti
a
people
of
India
,
have
the
stature
and
comeliness
of
the
body
in
such
estimation
,
that
in
their
infancy
,
they
made
such
discrimination
of
their
Children
this
way
,
as
to
bring
up
none
but
such
as
they
judg'd
to
have
such
a
Nature
and
Limbs
,
as
did
presignifie
a
good
stature
of
body
,
and
a
convenient
strength
,
as
for
the
rest
supposing
their
Education
would
prove
but
labour
in
vain
they
put
them
to
death
.
And
amongst
them
,
and
the
Aethiopians
likewise
,
they
made
choice
of
such
to
be
their
Kings
as
were
most
remarkable
for
stature
,
and
strength
,
&c.
Nor
hath
Nature
it self
seemed
to
ordain
it
otherwise
,
seeing
that
for
the
most
part
,
persons
of
Illustrious
Fortunes
,
have
a
Character
of
Majesty
imprinted
upon
them
,
very
different
from
the
common
sort
.
We
read
how
,
1.
Pyrrhus
the
King
of
Epirus
assaulting
Argos
,
Plut.
in
Pyrrh
.
p.
405.
Fulg.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
277.
was
there
slain
by
the
fall
of
a
huge
stone
cast
upon
him
from
the
top
of
an
House
,
his
Soldiers
being
retreated
,
he
was
found
dead
by
Zotypus
,
who
taking
off
his
Helmet
,
with
the
greater
facility
to
cut
off
his
Head
,
was
so
terrified
with
the
Majesty
of
his
Royal
countenance
(
which
even
in
death
it self
had
not
forsaken
him
)
that
he
went
his
way
not
daring
to
execute
the
villany
he
intended
.
But
his
covetousness
prevailing
over
his
fears
he
at
last
returned
,
yet
so
timerously
set
his
hand
to
the
work
,
that
not
daring
to
look
upon
his
face
,
he
struck
sometimes
upon
his
Neck
,
at
others
upon
his
face
,
and
with
multiply'd
strokes
,
had
much
ado
at
length
to
divide
the
head
from
the
body
.
2.
One
of
the
chief
Men
amongst
the
Gauls
,
confess'd
to
one
of
his
Friends
,
Suet.
in
Augusto
.
p.
103.
that
he
had
fully
resolv'd
,
to
pretend
as
he
would
have
parlied
with
Augustus
,
in
his
passage
over
the
Alpes
,
and
that
at
his
coming
within
him
,
he
would
have
tumbled
him
down
headlong
,
but
that
Augustus
when
he
spake
,
and
when
he
was
silent
shew'd
such
an
amiableness
,
and
Majesty
in
Face
and
Voice
,
that
he
relented
,
and
was
held
back
from
his
purpose
.
3.
When
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
went
up
to
the
top
of
the
Temple
of
Panth●on
in
Rome
;
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
30.
p.
148.
a
certain
Italian
mov'd
with
desire
of
revenge
,
or
transported
with
some
other
passion
,
resolved
to
throw
the
Emperour
headlong
from
a
Window
which
is
the
highest
part
of
it
,
but
being
amaz'd
with
the
portly
Majesty
of
the
Emperour
,
he
desisted
from
this
mischievous
Act
,
of
which
before
he
dy'd
he
made
confession
.
4.
Gabriel
Fondulo
Lord
of
Cremona
▪
confessed
before
his
death
,
that
he
had
once
resolved
with
himself
to
throw
down
headlong
from
the
high
Tower
of
Cremona
,
Camer
.
Ibid.
p.
148.
the
Emperour
Sigismund
,
Pope
Iohn
the
23.
and
Mocenigo
the
Venetian
Embassadour
,
who
were
gone
up
thither
to
see
the
City
and
the
Country
thereabouts
,
but
that
he
was
frighted
and
terrified
from
his
enterprise
by
the
like
means
.
Camer
.
ibid.
c.
57.
p.
251.
Dion
in
vita
Trajani
.
5.
The
Emperour
Trajan
having
besieg'd
the
Agarenians
in
a
certain
City
of
theirs
,
and
going
about
the
same
in
a
disguise
that
he
might
not
be
known
,
was
yet
noted
for
his
gallant
Age
,
and
Majestical
port
,
how
well
soever
he
sought
to
dissemble
;
so
that
the
Enemy
making
full
account
that
he
was
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Army
,
shot
many
Arrows
at
him
,
one
of
which
lighted
upon
him
that
followed
the
Emperour
,
and
kill'd
him
.
6.
Sir
Thomas
Egerton
made
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
in
the
38.
of
her
Reign
,
Fuller's
Worthies
p.
177.
Ch●sh
.
1596.
of
him
it
is
said
,
that
surely
all
Christendom
afforded
not
a
Person
,
who
carried
more
gravity
in
his
countenance
and
behaviour
than
Sir
Thomas
Egerton
;
insomuch
,
that
many
have
gone
to
the
Chancery
on
purpose
only
to
see
his
venerable
Aspect
and
garb
(
happy
they
had
no
other
business
)
and
were
highly
pleased
at
so
acceptable
a
spectacle
.
Knowles
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
455.
7.
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
,
being
shut
out
both
of
Capua
and
Naples
,
departed
with
twenty
Galleys
well
appointed
unto
Aenaria
,
an
Island
not
far
from
Naples
,
having
in
it
a
commodious
harbour
,
and
a
strong
Castle
,
where
Fortune
never
firm
but
in
misery
,
seemed
again
to
deride
the
poor
remainder
of
his
honour
;
for
coming
thither
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
(
unworthily
named
Iustus
)
forgetting
his
duty
towards
his
Soveraign
(
of
whom
he
had
before
received
many
extraordinary
favours
)
most
traiterously
now
(
in
this
his
so
hard
distress
)
shut
the
Gates
of
the
Castle
against
him
at
his
landing
,
with
which
unexpected
ingratitude
,
the
poor
King
was
wonderfully
perplex'd
and
almost
abashed
,
yet
with
earnest
entreaty
and
ample
commemoration
of
the
benefits
and
preferments
which
both
his
Father
and
himself
had
in
times
past
bestowed
upon
him
,
he
prevail'd
so
much
with
this
unthankful
Man
,
that
he
was
content
to
receive
him
into
the
Castle
,
so
that
he
would
come
himself
alone
;
of
which
offer
(
when
no
more
could
be
got
)
the
King
seemed
to
accept
,
so
the
Captain
having
opened
a
Port
to
receive
him
in
,
was
in
the
very
entrance
thereof
suddenly
stabb'd
to
the
heart
with
a
Dagger
by
King
Ferdinand
,
and
slain
in
the
midst
of
his
Armed
Soldiers
,
which
was
done
with
such
a
countenance
and
Majesty
,
that
the
Warders
with
their
Weapons
in
their
hands
(
dismay'd
with
his
look
)
forthwith
at
his
commandment
opened
the
gate
,
and
receiv'd
him
in
with
all
his
Followers
:
whereby
it
appears
that
in
the
countenance
of
Princes
,
resteth
a
certain
divine
Majesty
in
all
Fortunes
above
the
common
course
of
Nature
,
which
is
of
power
to
daunt
the
hearts
of
most
disloyal
Traytors
in
the
performance
of
their
unnatural
Treasons
.
8.
Darius
the
Son
of
Hyst●spis
,
that
some
Persians
of
great
Authority
,
Camer
.
h●r
.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
6.
p.
20.
Aelian
.
var.
Hist.
l.
6.
c.
14.
p.
196.
had
a
Traiterous
design
upon
him
,
and
a
purpose
to
kill
him
as
he
hunted
;
he
unappall'd
at
the
news
,
commanded
them
to
take
their
Arms
and
Horses
,
then
that
they
should
draw
and
assault
him
,
and
frowning
upon
them
,
why
do
you
not
(
said
he
)
execute
▪
that
for
which
ye
are
come
hither
?
But
they
observing
the
undaunted
spirit
and
countenance
of
the
King
,
not
only
relinquish'd
their
purpose
,
but
were
struck
with
such
a
terrour
,
that
they
cast
down
their
spears
,
adored
Darius
,
and
yielded
themselves
to
be
punish'd
at
his
pleasure
.
9.
It
is
recorded
of
Alphonsus
Este
the
first
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
Camer
.
oper●
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
6.
p.
21.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
that
when
the
Traytors
who
conspir'd
against
him
had
him
often
in
their
power
,
and
might
have
slain
him
,
yet
(
as
they
afterwards
confessed
)
they
were
so
affrighted
with
the
Majesty
of
his
countenance
,
that
all
the
strength
of
their
hearts
and
hands
did
forsake
them
.
In
this
manner
they
delay'd
till
they
were
discovered
by
Hippolytus
,
and
underwent
the
punishment
of
their
designed
(
though
not
executed
)
Treason
.
10.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
6.
p.
18.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
was
made
Prisoner
by
the
Men
of
Bruges
,
and
treated
unworthily
by
them
,
yet
in
this
solitude
and
extream
danger
of
his
Life
,
he
retain'd
the
Heroick
greatness
of
his
mind
,
and
neither
did
nor
spake
any
thing
that
might
misbecome
him
.
His
greatest
Enemies
did
revere
his
Visage
,
and
the
seditious
people
were
aw'd
by
his
presence
,
for
which
cause
he
was
but
rarely
suffer'd
to
be
seen
by
them
;
for
there
sate
in
his
countenance
and
eyes
,
a
Majesty
worthy
of
a
great
Prince
,
such
as
strangely
mov'd
and
shook
the
consciences
of
the
Rebels
;
there
was
in
him
a
gravity
that
extorted
a
due
reverence
from
the
most
refractory
amongst
them
,
all
the
lineaments
of
his
body
did
so
lively
express
a
Royal
and
Imperial
Dignity
;
his
habit
and
gate
was
so
decent
,
his
motion
so
temperate
,
and
his
words
had
such
weight
,
that
he
drew
the
affections
of
all
that
beheld
him
.
11.
Francis
the
First
,
King
of
France
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
6.
p.
19.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
after
that
unhappy
Battle
at
Ticinum
,
where
he
(
with
the
chiefest
of
his
Nobility
)
was
taken
Prisoner
,
did
yet
remain
undaunted
,
carry'd
himself
with
that
Princely
behaviour
,
as
if
he
being
overcome
had
triumphed
over
the
Conquerour
.
He
comforted
the
King
of
Navarr
,
Francis
Burbon
,
Anne
Mommorance
and
other
great
Persons
who
were
in
the
same
case
with
himself
,
saying
it
was
no
wonder
if
some
things
fell
out
to
Man
contrary
to
his
will
;
and
that
Mars
above
all
the
Deities
of
the
Heathen
vanity
was
most
mutable
.
His
whole
demeanour
was
so
perfectly
Royal
,
that
his
enemies
rever'd
him
with
the
greatest
observance
:
His
Illustrious
Conquerours
strove
with
emulation
to
administer
to
him
Royal
Furniture
,
Provisions
and
Plate
,
and
scarce
could
Burbon
,
Lanoy
,
and
Daualus
be
perswaded
to
sit
down
with
him
,
though
they
had
his
command
so
to
do
.
12.
In
the
Person
of
the
great
Sfortia
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
41.
p.
139.
Zui●
.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
286.
all
other
things
did
so
answer
to
that
military
reputation
and
glory
he
did
acquir'd
,
that
being
oftentimes
in
the
same
habit
with
many
of
his
Attendants
,
and
at
other
times
alone
without
any
retinue
,
yet
was
he
easily
discern'd
and
saluted
as
the
chief
and
Prince
of
the
rest
,
by
the
Countrey-men
,
and
such
Rusticks
as
had
never
before
seen
him
.
13.
Alexander
the
Great
,
Aelian
.
var
▪
Hist.
l.
12.
c
▪
14.
p.
3●9
▪
though
he
took
little
care
of
his
body
,
is
yet
reported
to
be
very
beautiful
,
he
is
said
to
have
yellow
ha●r
,
and
his
locks
fell
into
natural
Rings
and
curles
;
besides
which
in
the
composure
of
his
Face
,
there
was
something
so
great
and
august
,
as
begat
a
fear
in
them
,
that
look'd
upon
him
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
10.
p.
62.
Plut.
in
C.
Mario
,
p.
428.
14.
Caius
Marius
,
being
cast
into
the
depth
and
extremity
of
misery
,
and
in
great
hazard
of
his
life
,
was
saved
by
the
Majesty
of
his
Person
;
for
while
he
liv'd
in
a
private
house
at
Minturn
,
there
was
a
publick
Officer
a
Cimbrian
by
Nation
,
that
was
sent
to
be
his
Executioner
;
he
came
to
this
unarmed
,
and
at
that
time
squallid
old
Man
,
with
his
Sword
drawn
,
but
astonish'd
at
the
noble
presence
of
so
great
a
Man
,
he
cast
away
his
Sword
and
ran
away
trembling
and
amazed
.
Marius
had
conquer'd
the
Cimbrian
Nation
,
and
perhaps
it
was
this
,
that
help'd
to
break
the
courage
of
him
that
came
to
kill
him
;
or
possibly
the
gods
thought
it
unworthy
,
that
he
should
fall
by
a
single
person
of
that
Nation
,
who
had
broke
and
triumphed
over
the
whole
strength
of
it
at
once
.
The
Minturnians
also
themselves
,
when
they
had
taken
and
bound
him
,
yet
moved
with
something
they
saw
of
extraordinary
in
him
,
suffered
him
to
go
at
liberty
,
though
the
late
Victory
of
Sylla
was
enough
to
make
them
fear
,
they
should
e're
long
repent
it
.
15.
Ludovicus
Pius
King
of
France
,
had
many
virtues
worthy
of
a
King
and
Heroe
:
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
41.
p.
141.
This
is
also
remembred
of
him
;
that
upon
the
taking
of
Damiata
,
he
was
circumvented
and
taken
by
Melaxala
,
the
Sultan
of
Aegypt
;
when
unequal
terms
were
proposed
unto
him
,
he
refused
them
with
great
constancy
,
and
although
he
was
in
great
danger
amongst
such
as
had
slain
their
own
Sultan
,
and
though
while
he
lay
sick
they
rush'd
upon
him
with
their
drawn
Swords
,
either
to
kill
him
,
or
force
him
to
subscribe
to
unequal
conditions
;
yet
with
the
Majesty
of
his
Face
,
and
that
Dignity
that
was
in
his
countenance
,
he
restrained
their
fierceness
,
so
that
they
desisted
to
afford
him
further
trouble
.
16.
Alphonsus
King
of
Arragon
,
is
famous
for
the
like
Majesty
and
Princely
constancy
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
41.
p.
141.
of
whom
after
in
a
Naval
fight
he
was
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Genoans
;
Panulphus
Collenutius
,
thus
relates
;
that
he
bare
such
a
countenance
,
was
of
that
Majesty
and
constancy
,
that
as
well
by
Sea
as
Land
,
at
Millain
and
in
all
other
places
,
he
commanded
and
was
obeyed
,
in
no
other
manner
than
if
he
had
been
free
and
a
Conquerour
.
For
to
omit
other
things
when
he
was
brought
before
Ischia
,
and
the
Captain
of
the
Ship
wherein
he
was
,
spake
to
him
,
that
he
should
command
that
City
to
submit
it self
to
the
Genoeses
;
he
gallantly
reply'd
,
that
he
would
not
do
it
,
and
that
he
hoped
they
should
not
gain
a
stone
of
his
jurisdiction
without
Arms
and
blood
,
for
he
well
knew
that
none
of
his
Subjects
would
obey
any
such
command
while
he
remained
a
Captive
;
he
so
confounded
the
Captain
,
that
Blasius
the
Admiral
was
constrained
to
appease
him
with
fair
words
,
and
to
declare
that
the
Captain
had
not
spoken
this
by
any
order
from
him
,
but
that
it
was
the
effect
of
his
own
imprudence
.
So
that
it
was
commonly
said
,
that
Alphonsus
alone
,
in
whatsoever
fortune
he
was
,
was
deservedly
a
King
,
and
ought
so
to
be
called
.
P●zel
.
Mell.
Hist.
Tom.
2.
p.
223.
17.
Philippus
Arabs
having
obtained
the
Empire
,
in
his
Journey
towards
Rome
,
made
his
Son
C.
Iulius
Saturnius
co-partner
with
him
in
that
honour
.
Of
this
young
Prince
it
is
said
,
that
he
was
of
so
severe
and
grave
a
countenance
,
and
disposition
,
that
from
five
years
of
Age
he
was
never
observed
to
laugh
,
and
thereupon
was
call'd
Agelastus
;
nothing
how
ridiculous
soever
could
provoke
him
to
a
smile
:
and
when
the
Emperour
in
the
secular
Plays
brake
out
into
an
effuse
laughter
,
he
as
one
that
was
ashamed
or
displeased
thereat
,
turned
away
his
face
from
him
.
18.
Cassander
having
made
Olympias
(
the
Mother
of
Alexander
the
Great
)
his
Prisoner
,
Pezel
.
Me●●
.
Tom.
1.
p.
420.
and
fearing
the
inconstancy
of
the
Macedonians
that
they
would
one
time
or
other
create
him
some
trouble
in
favour
of
her
;
sent
Soldiers
with
express
command
to
kill
her
immediately
.
She
seeing
them
come
towards
her
obstinate
and
armed
,
in
a
Royal
Robe
and
leaning
upon
two
Maids
,
of
her
own
accord
she
set
forward
to
meet
them
.
At
sight
of
her
,
her
intended
Murtherers
stood
astonish'd
,
revering
the
Majesty
of
her
former
fortune
,
and
the
names
of
many
of
their
Kings
that
were
so
nearly
related
to
her
.
They
therefore
stood
still
,
but
the
Kindred
of
those
whom
Olympias
had
formerly
put
to
death
;
that
at
once
they
might
gratifie
Cassander
,
and
revenge
the
dead
,
these
slew
the
Queen
,
while
she
neither
declin'd
the
Sword
nor
wounds
,
nor
made
any
feminine
out-cry
,
but
after
the
manner
of
gallant
Men
,
and
agreeable
to
the
glory
of
her
ancient
stock
,
receiv'd
her
death
;
That
Alexander
himself
might
seem
to
be
seen
to
die
in
the
person
of
his
Mother
.
19.
When
Alexander
the
Great
was
dead
,
Iust.
Hist.
1.
13.
p.
153.
his
Soldiers
were
in
expectation
of
Riches
,
and
his
Friends
to
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
;
and
they
might
seem
the
less
vain
in
such
expectation
,
seeing
they
were
Men
of
that
virtue
,
and
Princely
port
,
that
you
would
have
thought
each
of
them
a
King
;
such
Majesty
and
beauty
in
the
countenance
,
such
stature
and
talness
of
body
,
so
great
strength
and
wisdom
,
was
conspicuous
in
all
of
them
;
that
they
who
knew
them
not
,
would
have
concluded
they
had
been
chosen
,
not
out
of
any
one
Nation
,
but
out
of
all
the
parts
of
the
World
.
And
certainly
before
that
time
,
neither
Macedon
nor
any
other
Nation
could
ever
boast
of
the
production
of
so
many
gallant
and
Illustrious
persons
at
once
,
whom
Philip
first
,
and
after
him
his
Son
Alexander
had
selected
with
that
care
,
that
they
seemed
to
be
made
choice
of
,
not
so
much
to
assist
in
the
Wars
,
as
to
succeed
in
the
Government
.
What
wonder
is
it
then
that
the
whole
World
was
subdued
by
such
able
Ministers
,
when
the
Army
of
the
Macedonians
was
conducted
by
as
many
Kings
as
Captains
,
who
had
never
found
their
equals
,
unless
they
had
fallen
out
amongst
themselves
;
and
Macedon
instead
of
one
,
had
had
many
Alexanders
,
unless
Fortune
(
in
emulation
of
one
another's
virtue
)
had
armed
them
to
their
mutual
destruction
.
20.
Guntherus
Bishop
of
Babenberg
died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1064.
in
his
journey
as
he
was
travelling
towards
Ierusalem
and
the
Holy
Land
.
Zuin.
Theat.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
284.
This
Prince
besides
the
composedness
of
his
Life
,
and
the
riches
of
his
mind
,
was
also
remarkable
for
the
ornaments
and
perfections
of
the
body
;
for
in
respect
of
the
height
of
his
stature
,
the
beauty
and
Princely
gravity
of
his
Face
,
and
the
frame
and
deportment
of
his
whole
body
,
wherein
he
so
excelled
all
Mortals
;
that
as
he
pass'd
along
in
his
journey
towards
Ierusalem
,
the
people
flock'd
out
of
the
Cities
and
Fields
,
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
have
a
sight
of
him
,
so
great
a
Fame
there
went
of
his
perfections
both
in
body
and
mind
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
signal
deformity
,
and
very
mean
personage
of
some
great
persons
and
others
.
THe
Philosopher
advises
young
men
frequently
to
contemplate
their
Faces
in
a
Glass
,
that
if
they
were
fair
,
and
well
featured
,
they
might
thence
be
provoked
to
an
endeavour
,
to
make
the
Beauties
of
their
Minds
answerable
to
that
of
their
Bodies
:
And
if
they
were
mishapen
and
disfigured
,
they
might
strive
to
recompence
the
disadvantagious
appearance
of
their
outside
,
by
the
acquired
Ornaments
of
Learning
and
Virtue
.
This
advice
has
been
followed
so
well
by
some
of
those
that
were
none
of
the
handsomest
;
that
their
dark
Lanthorns
have
been
provided
with
very
glorious
Lights
;
and
they
have
outdone
others
in
the
accomplishments
of
their
minds
,
as
much
as
others
have
surpassed
them
in
the
lineaments
of
the
Body
:
The
rest
have
remain'd
monstrous
in
both
,
with
lamentable
distortions
within
and
without
.
Bakers
Chr.
p.
337.
Dan.
Hist.
Engl.
l.
3.
p.
256.
1.
Of
Richard
the
Third
,
once
King
of
England
,
it
is
thus
remembred
,
that
of
Body
he
was
but
low
,
crook'd-back
,
hook-shouldred
,
splay-footed
,
and
gogle-ey'd
,
his
Face
little
and
round
,
his
complexion
swarthy
;
his
left
Arm
from
his
birth
,
dry
and
withered
;
born
a
Monster
in
Nature
,
with
all
his
Teeth
,
with
Hair
on
his
Head
,
and
Nails
on
his
Fingers
and
Toes
,
and
just
such
were
the
qualities
of
his
Mind
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
355
▪
356.
Erasm.
Adag
.
Drexel
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§
2.
p.
424.
Plutarch
.
in
Agesilao
,
p.
6116.
2.
Agesilaus
King
of
Sparta
,
in
his
old
age
went
with
succours
to
Tacchas
King
of
Egypt
:
before
he
landed
,
there
was
a
mighty
number
and
concourse
of
the
Egyptians
upon
the
shore
,
to
behold
the
great
Captain
,
of
whom
there
went
such
an
extraordinary
fame
.
They
had
preconceived
they
should
see
a
glorious
person
in
sumptuous
habit
,
a
splendid
retinue
,
and
a
countenance
and
stature
comparable
with
that
of
the
Ancient
Heroes
:
when
out-came
he
,
in
a
short
and
course
Cloak
,
nothing
different
from
the
meaner
sort
,
his
stature
very
small
,
and
an
aspect
that
promis'd
little
;
he
was
therefore
openly
contemn'd
and
jests
made
upon
him
:
Is
this
(
said
they
)
the
Anchor
of
our
Hope
?
Is
this
the
Restorer
of
a
broken
State
?
the
Mountain
was
in
travail
,
and
Iupiter
in
a
fright
;
and
at
last
it
was
deliver'd
of
a
Mouse
:
but
ere
long
he
that
was
thus
despised
,
approv'd
himself
a
Soldier
and
Leader
no
whit
below
but
above
the
fame
that
went
of
him
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
356
,
357.
Plut.
parallel
.
p.
Polyb.
Drexell
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§
2.
p.
424.
Patrit
.
de
r●gno
,
l.
2.
tit.
3.
p.
88.
3.
The
great
Philopoemen
was
a
person
,
of
a
very
mean
presence
,
and
one
that
neglected
the
Ornaments
of
the
Body
;
for
both
which
he
sometimes
did
Penance
:
once
going
to
Megara
,
he
sent
one
before
to
tell
his
friend
,
he
would
be
his
guest
in
the
Evening
:
who
upon
the
news
went
streight
to
the
Market
to
seek
for
provisions
;
leaving
order
with
his
Wife
,
to
put
the
House
in
such
order
as
might
suit
with
the
entertainment
of
so
great
a
Guest
.
Philopoemen
outstrip'd
his
retinue
,
and
came
sooner
than
was
thought
of
▪
and
the
Woman
supposing
him
by
the
meanness
of
his
outside
,
to
be
one
that
was
sent
before
,
set
him
to
cleave
wood
for
the
fire
;
which
he
was
busily
about
,
when
his
friend
returns
from
the
Market
,
and
amaz'd
to
see
him
thus
employ'd
:
What
,
said
he
,
does
Philopoemen
thus
dishonour
himself
and
me
?
The
other
smiling
,
reply'd
,
I
am
now
,
said
he
,
doing
Penance
for
my
ill
Face
,
and
my
bad
Clothes
.
4.
Socrates
the
Philosopher
is
said
to
be
flat-nos'd
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
287.
bald
headed
,
to
have
hairy
Shoulders
,
and
crooked
Legs
:
and
therefore
when
his
two
Wives
,
Xantippe
and
Myrto
,
in
a
jealous
fit
of
each
other
were
scolding
together
:
Why
,
said
he
,
do
you
two
handsome
Women
fall
out
about
a
man
whom
Nature
hath
made
so
deformed
?
5.
Atila
,
Zuin.
ibid.
p.
288.
Sab.
l.
1.
Ennead.
8.
p.
King
of
the
Hunns
(
sirnam'd
the
wrath
of
God
,
by
reason
of
those
horrible
devastations
he
made
)
is
thus
describ'd
:
he
was
low
of
Stature
,
broad
and
flat
breasted
;
his
Head
greater
than
ordinary
:
his
Eyes
very
small
,
his
Beard
thin
,
his
Nose
flat
;
the
colour
of
his
body
livid
,
and
his
Eyes
were
continually
rolling
about
.
6.
Haly
,
Busbeq
.
Epist.
3.
p.
115.
Bassa
of
Epirus
,
and
a
great
Warriour
in
the
time
of
Solyman
,
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
is
thus
describ'd
by
Busbequius
.
He
was
,
saith
he
,
an
Eunuch
:
but
what
was
taken
from
his
body
,
seem'd
to
be
added
to
his
mind
:
He
was
of
low
Stature
,
his
Body
was
puff'd
up
;
of
a
yellowish
colour
,
his
Aspect
sad
;
his
Eyes
had
something
of
cruel
in
them
;
he
had
broad
and
high
Shoulders
,
and
his
Head
sunk
down
betwixt
them
:
he
had
two
Tushes
like
those
of
a
Boar
,
that
hung
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
his
voice
was
hoarse
.
In
a
word
,
he
seem'd
to
us
the
fourth
Fury
.
7.
Gillias
,
Diodor.
Sic.
Bibl.
l.
13.
p.
366.
a
rich
Citizen
of
Agrigentum
;
the
same
who
was
called
the
very
Bowels
of
Liberality
,
in
respect
of
his
marvellous
Hospitality
;
was
sent
Embassador
to
the
Centoripines
;
and
when
he
made
his
appearance
amongst
the
multitude
that
were
on
purpose
convened
,
his
presence
was
so
mean
and
despicable
,
in
respect
of
what
they
had
expected
,
that
all
the
assistants
brake
out
into
a
sudden
and
unseasonable
laughter
at
the
sight
of
him
,
which
he
observing
,
told
them
,
That
they
had
the
less
cause
to
wonder
at
what
they
saw
,
seeing
it
was
the
custom
of
Agrigentum
,
to
send
Embassadors
suitable
to
the
places
they
went
to
;
mean
Personages
to
mean
and
base
Cities
;
and
Men
of
the
most
excellent
form
,
to
such
places
as
were
of
Reputation
and
Dignity
.
8.
A
certain
Emperour
of
Germany
coming
by
chance
into
a
Church
upon
a
Sunday
,
Clark's
mirror
,
c.
84.
p.
367.
Fitzherb
.
of
Relig.
&
policy
,
part
1.
c.
8.
p.
59.
Fuller
.
Guil.
Malmesbury
,
p.
38.
found
there
a
most
mishapen
Priest
,
Penè
portentum
Naturae
,
almost
a
monster
in
Nature
,
insomuch
as
the
Emperour
scorn'd
and
contemn'd
him
,
but
when
he
heard
him
read
those
words
in
the
Service
;
For
it
is
he
that
made
us
,
and
not
we
our selves
:
The
Emperour
check'd
his
own
proud
thoughts
,
and
made
enquiry
into
the
quality
and
conditions
of
the
man
,
and
finding
upon
examination
,
that
he
was
a
very
Learned
and
Devout
Person
,
he
made
him
Archbishop
of
Colen
▪
which
place
he
discharg'd
with
singular
fidelity
,
and
much
commendation
.
9.
Aesopus
,
Coel.
Rhod.
A.
L.
l.
15.
c.
26.
p.
707
Heidseld
.
in
Sphing
.
c.
15.
p.
335.
that
famous
Apologist
,
and
composer
of
Fables
,
is
said
to
have
had
a
body
more
deformed
than
that
of
Thersites
:
It
is
reported
that
he
was
a
Black
,
and
thereupon
had
his
name
;
for
that
Aesop
,
and
Aethiope
have
the
same
signification
;
he
was
also
extremely
crooked
,
hook
shoulder'd
;
large
and
high
belly'd
,
and
flat
nos'd
;
but
Nature
made
him
amends
for
this
his
deformity
,
by
giving
him
a
most
admirable
Wit.
10.
When
Croesus
King
of
Lydia
,
a
most
wise
Prince
,
Fitzherb
.
of
Relig.
&
policy
.
part
1.
c.
8.
p.
59.
invited
Anacharsis
the
Philosopher
to
come
to
his
Court
;
he
wrote
thus
of
himself
:
That
although
Nature
had
made
him
deformed
,
crook-back'd
,
one
Ey'd
,
lame
of
a
Leg
,
a
Dwarf
,
and
as
it
were
,
a
Monster
amongst
Men
;
yet
he
thought
himself
so
monstrous
in
nothing
;
as
in
that
he
had
no
Philosopher
in
his
Court
and
of
his
Council
.
Patrit
.
de
regno
,
l.
2.
tit.
3.
p.
89.
11.
Xantippus
a
Lacedemonian
,
was
the
General
of
the
Carthaginians
,
at
such
time
as
they
took
prisoner
Attilius
Regulus
;
this
Man
was
of
a
horrid
and
truculent
Aspect
;
his
personage
made
no
shew
of
dignity
or
comeliness
,
and
his
stature
was
very
small
;
but
with
these
disadvantages
,
he
had
a
sharp
Wit
,
and
a
body
so
strong
,
that
he
was
too
hard
for
those
,
that
were
much
taller
than
himself
.
Patrit
.
de
regno
,
l.
2.
tit.
3.
p.
88.
12.
Tyrteus
,
the
Poet
,
who
was
appointed
by
the
Oracle
to
be
the
Leader
of
the
Spartans
against
the
Messenians
,
and
under
whose
conduct
they
became
victorious
,
after
they
had
been
three
times
overthrown
by
their
Enemies
;
was
of
a
foul
and
contemptible
Aspect
,
and
lame
of
one
Foot
;
insomuch
,
as
he
was
scoff'd
at
by
those
whom
he
came
to
assist
;
but
they
soon
found
how
much
so
deformed
a
person
was
able
to
contribute
to
their
successes
;
for
he
so
enflam'd
their
crest-fallen
courages
by
his
verses
,
that
they
resolved
rather
to
dye
,
than
return
without
conquest
.
Burton's
Melanch
.
part
2.
§
3.
p.
290.
Diodor.
Sic.
r●r
.
Antiq.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
30.
13.
Boccharis
was
a
most
deformed
Prince
,
as
ever
Egypt
had
:
Yet
as
Diodorus
Siculus
saith
of
him
,
in
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
he
went
far
beyond
all
his
Predecessors
.
14.
Crates
the
Theban
was
a
wise
Philosopher
,
yet
of
a
deformed
Aspect
,
and
crooked
,
insomuch
,
that
when
he
exercised
himself
,
he
was
commonly
derided
by
all
the
by-standers
.
Then
would
he
lift
up
his
hands
and
say
,
L●●rt
.
vit.
Philos.
l.
6.
p.
159
,
160.
Courage
Crates
in
respect
of
thine
Eyes
,
and
the
rest
of
thy
Body
;
for
thou
shalt
shortly
see
those
that
deride
thee
consum'd
with
diseases
:
and
then
detesting
their
own
sloth
,
they
will
begin
to
applaud
him
whom
they
so
lately
scorn'd
.
Plut.
Moral
.
in
Sympos
.
Quaest.
l.
1.
p.
653.
15.
As
it
is
said
of
Plato
,
that
he
was
bunch-back'd
,
and
of
Aristotle
that
he
did
stammer
and
stutter
in
his
Speech
:
So
we
read
of
Agamesor
an
Academick
Philosopher
,
that
amongst
other
deformities
,
he
had
a
withered
Leg
,
and
nothing
left
thereof
but
skin
and
bone
,
yet
a
wise
and
prudent
person
:
for
being
once
met
with
some
others
at
a
Feast
,
all
the
other
by
way
of
mockery
insulted
upon
him
,
and
made
a
law
amongst
themselves
,
that
they
should
all
stand
upon
their
right
Leg
,
and
every
one
so
drink
his
Bowl
of
Wine
,
or
else
pay
a
piece
of
Money
as
a
forfeiture
.
Now
when
it
came
to
Agamesors
turn
to
command
,
he
charged
all
to
drink
in
that
manner
,
as
they
saw
him
drink
:
then
call'd
he
for
an
earthen
pitcher
with
a
narrow
mouth
;
into
which
,
when
he
had
thrust
his
poor
consumed
Leg
,
he
poured
a
cup
of
Wine
and
drank
it
off
;
and
when
all
the
rest
had
assay'd
,
and
found
they
could
not
do
as
he
did
,
they
were
all
enforced
to
pay
the
forfeiture
,
and
had
the
malignity
of
their
scoffing
at
him
,
return'd
upon
themselves
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
great
resemblance
and
likeness
of
some
men
in
Face
,
Feature
,
&c.
to
others
.
THe
Faces
of
Men
are
little
Tablets
,
which
(
though
but
small
in
compass
)
the
skilful
Hand
of
the
great
Artificer
hath
wisely
drawn
over
with
such
infinite
variety
;
that
amongst
the
millions
of
millions
,
wherewith
this
Globe
of
Earth
is
furnished
,
there
is
not
any
two
of
them
to
be
found
,
that
are
in
all
points
so
alike
,
but
that
they
carry
certain
Marks
upon
them
,
whereby
they
are
distinguishable
from
each
other
;
were
it
not
for
this
,
no
man
could
know
to
whom
he
is
indebted
,
by
whom
he
hath
been
injured
,
or
to
whom
he
is
beholden
;
the
murderer
would
be
concealed
in
a
crowd
,
and
the
world
would
be
full
of
incests
and
adulteries
.
As
for
those
few
that
are
extremely
like
,
they
are
rarities
that
serve
rather
to
administer
to
our
pleasure
,
than
our
fears
,
through
any
errour
or
mistake
,
that
may
arise
about
them
.
1.
Nicholas
and
Andrew
Tremain
were
Twins
and
younger
Sons
to
Thomas
Tremain
,
Fullers
worthies
,
p.
266.
Devonshire
.
of
Colecomb
in
the
County
of
Devonshire
Esquire
,
such
their
likeness
in
all
lineaments
,
they
could
not
be
distinguished
,
but
by
their
several
habits
,
which
when
they
were
pleas'd
in
private
confederacy
to
exchange
for
disport
,
they
occasioned
more
mirthful
mistakes
,
than
ever
were
acted
in
the
Amphitruo
of
Plautus
;
they
felt
like
pain
,
though
at
distance
,
and
without
intelligence
given
,
they
equally
desired
to
walk
,
travel
,
sit
,
sleep
,
eat
,
drink
together
,
as
many
credible
Gentry
of
the
Vicinage
(
by
relation
from
their
Father
will
attest
)
In
this
they
differ'd
,
that
at
Newhaven
in
France
,
the
one
was
a
Captain
of
a
Troop
,
and
the
other
but
a
private
Soldier
,
here
they
were
both
slain
,
1564.
death
being
pitiful
to
kill
them
together
,
to
prevent
the
lingering
languishing
of
the
survivor
.
2.
Artemon
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
273.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
12.
p.
161.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
185
,
186.
a
mean
man
amongst
the
Commons
,
was
so
like
in
all
points
to
Antiochus
King
of
Syria
,
that
Laodice
the
Queen
,
after
that
Antiochus
her
Husband
was
kill'd
,
served
her
own
turn
by
him
,
and
made
him
play
the
part
of
Antiochus
,
until
she
had
by
his
means
,
as
in
the
King's
person
,
recommended
whom
she
would
,
and
made
over
the
Kingdom
and
Crown
in
succession
and
reversion
,
to
whom
she
thought
good
.
3.
Vibius
a
poor
Commoner
of
Rome
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
12.
p.
161.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
272.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
186.
and
Publicius
,
one
newly
of
a
bondslave
made
a
freed-man
;
were
both
of
them
so
like
unto
Pompey
the
great
,
that
the
one
could
very
hardly
be
discern'd
from
the
other
.
So
lively
did
they
represent
that
good
Visage
of
his
,
so
full
of
honesty
;
so
fully
did
they
resemble
and
express
the
singular
Majesty
that
appeared
in
the
fore-head
of
Pompey
.
4.
The
Father
of
Pompey
call'd
Strabo
,
Plin.
ibid.
p.
161.
Val.
Max.
ibid.
p.
273.
had
yet
the
additional
sirname
of
Menogenes
,
which
was
his
Cook
and
Slave
,
and
this
meerly
,
because
he
so
much
resembled
him
.
5.
One
of
the
Scipio's
was
sirnam'd
Serapius
,
Plin.
ibid.
p.
161.
Val.
Max.
ibid.
p.
273.
for
that
a
base
Slave
of
his
,
no
better
than
a
Swine-herd
of
that
name
,
did
so
nearly
resemble
him
.
Another
of
the
Scipio's
of
the
same
House
,
after
him
was
call'd
Salutio
,
because
a
certain
Jester
of
that
name
was
so
like
unto
him
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
161.
Val.
Max.
ibid.
p.
273.
Soll●
.
c.
5.
p.
186.
6.
After
the
same
manner
,
one
Spintber
and
Pamphilus
,
two
Players
,
gave
their
names
to
Lentulus
and
Metellus
,
who
were
both
Consuls
together
in
one
year
;
and
that
because
they
resembled
them
so
much
;
contrariwise
Rubrius
the
Stage-player
was
sirnamed
Plancus
,
because
he
was
so
like
unto
Plancus
the
Orator
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
162.
So●in
.
c.
5.
p.
186.
7.
Burbuleius
and
M●nogenes
,
both
Players
of
Interludes
,
so
resembled
Curio
the
Elder
,
and
Messala
Censorius
,
that
though
this
latter
had
been
Censor
,
neither
of
them
could
avoid
the
being
sirnamed
after
them
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
162.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
186.
8.
There
was
in
Sicily
a
certain
Fisher-man
,
who
resembled
in
all
points
Sura
the
Proconsul
,
not
only
in
visage
and
feature
of
the
Face
,
but
also
in
putting
out
his
mouth
when
he
spake
,
in
drawing
his
Tongue
short
,
and
in
his
huddle
and
thick
Speech
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
162.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
187.
9.
Toranius
,
a
Merchant
Slave
seller
,
sold
unto
Marcus
Antonius
one
of
the
greatest
Triumvirs
,
two
most
beautiful
and
sweet
faced
Boys
for
Twins
,
so
like
they
were
one
to
the
other
;
albeit
,
the
one
was
born
in
Asia
,
and
the
other
beyond
the
Alps
:
But
when
Antonius
came
after
to
the
knowledge
thereof
;
and
that
the
fraud
was
bewray'd
by
the
Language
of
the
Boys
;
he
sell
into
a
furious
sit
of
choler
,
rating
Toranius
that
he
had
made
him
pay
two
hundred
Sesterces
as
for
Twins
,
and
they
were
none
such
.
The
wily
Merchant
answer'd
that
it
was
the
cause
,
why
he
held
and
sold
them
at
so
dear
a
rate
:
For
,
said
he
,
it
is
no
marvel
if
two
brethren
Twins
,
who
lay
in
the
same
Womb
resemble
one
another
;
but
that
there
should
be
any
sound
,
born
as
these
were
in
divers
Countries
,
so
like
in
all
respects
as
they
,
he
held
it
as
a
most
rare
and
wonderful
thing
.
Antonius
at
this
was
appeased
,
and
well
contented
with
his
Bargain
.
Plat.
obs.
l.
3
p.
752.
10.
Anno
1598.
There
were
with
us
at
Basil
two
Twin-brothers
,
who
were
born
at
one
Birth
in
the
seventh
Month
1538.
they
were
so
like
to
one
another
in
the
features
of
the
Body
,
that
I
have
often
spoke
to
the
one
instead
of
the
other
,
though
both
were
very
well
known
to
me
;
and
that
they
had
been
frequently
conversant
with
me
:
Nay
,
they
were
so
like
in
their
natural
inclinations
,
that
as
they
often
have
told
me
,
what
the
one
thought
,
has
secretly
come
into
the
mind
of
the
other
,
at
the
same
time
;
if
the
one
was
sick
,
the
other
was
not
well
;
as
it
fell
out
when
one
was
absent
and
sick
in
Campania
,
the
other
at
the
same
time
was
sick
at
Basil.
Mersenn
.
Quaest.
&
Comment.
in
G●n
.
p.
124.
Henri●
.
Steph.
in
Apolog.
pro
Herodo●
.
p.
7.
11.
Martinus
Guerre
,
and
Arnoldus
Tillius
,
in
features
and
lineaments
of
the
Face
were
so
exceedingly
alike
,
that
when
Martinus
was
gone
abroad
to
the
Wars
,
Tillius
by
the
near
resemblance
of
his
form
,
betray'd
the
chastity
of
Martinus
his
Wife
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
impos'd
upon
four
of
his
Sisters
,
and
divers
others
both
Neighbours
and
Kindred
,
who
were
not
able
to
discover
the
difference
betwixt
them
,
and
which
is
the
strangest
of
all
,
he
liv'd
with
this
Woman
as
her
Husband
for
some
years
together
,
the
companion
both
of
her
board
and
bed
.
Xiphil
.
in
Nerone
.
12.
Sporus
the
freed-man
of
Nero
the
Emperour
,
was
very
like
unto
Sabina
,
a
most
beautiful
Lady
,
beloved
also
by
the
same
Emperour
;
he
so
resembled
her
in
all
lineaments
,
that
Nero
caused
him
to
be
cut
,
that
so
instead
of
Sabina
,
he
might
filthily
use
him
as
his
beloved
Lady
.
13.
Medardus
and
Gerardus
were
Twin-brothers
and
French
men
,
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
188.
Kornma●de
mi●a●
.
mortuor
.
l.
8.
c.
10.
p.
7.
they
were
not
only
born
one
and
the
same
day
,
but
also
both
of
them
in
one
day
preferred
to
Episcopal
Dignity
;
the
one
to
the
See
of
Rhotomage
,
and
the
other
to
that
of
Noviodunum
;
and
lest
any
thing
should
be
wanting
to
this
admirable
parity
,
they
also
both
deceased
in
one
and
the
same
day
:
So
that
the
Philosophers
,
Hypoclides
and
Polystratus
,
are
no
way
to
be
preferred
before
these
remarkable
Twins
;
one
of
these
Twins
instead
of
Gerhardus
,
is
call'd
Chiladius
by
Kornmannus
.
14.
Lucius
Otho
,
Sutt●n
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
289.
P●zel
.
M●●lis●●
.
Hist.
●om
.
2.
p.
169.
the
Father
of
Otho
the
Emperour
;
(
one
of
very
Noble
Blood
by
the
Mothers
side
,
and
of
many
great
Relations
)
was
so
dear
unto
,
and
not
so
unlike
unto
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
that
most
men
did
verily
believe
he
was
begotten
by
him
.
15.
Even
in
our
days
we
have
heard
of
two
young
Children
,
Gas●●r
.
curiosities
.
c.
6
p.
220.
which
were
Brothers
at
Riez
,
an
Episcopal
City
of
Provence
in
France
,
who
being
per●ectly
like
one
another
,
if
one
of
them
was
sick
,
the
other
was
so
too
;
if
one
began
to
have
pain
in
the
Head
,
the
other
would
presently
feel
it
;
if
one
of
them
was
asleep
or
sad
,
the
other
could
not
hold
up
his
Head
,
or
be
merry
:
and
so
in
other
things
,
as
I
have
been
assured
by
Mr.
Poitevin
,
a
very
honest
man
,
and
a
Native
of
that
City
.
16.
At
Mechlin
there
were
two
Twin-brothers
,
the
Sons
of
Petrus
Apostolius
,
Vives
in
Aug.
d●
.
Civit
.
d●s
.
l.
21.
c.
8.
p.
601.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
289
a
Pr●dent
Senator
of
that
place
(
and
at
whose
House
Vives
had
friendly
entertainment
)
the
Boys
were
both
lovely
to
look
upon
,
and
so
like
,
that
not
only
strangers
,
but
the
Mother
her self
often
erred
,
in
the
distinction
of
them
whilst
she
liv'd
;
and
the
Father
as
often
,
by
a
pleasing
errour
,
calling
Peter
for
Iohn
,
and
Iohn
for
Peter
.
17.
Babyrtus
a
Messenian
,
Polyb.
Hist.
l.
4.
p.
274.
was
a
man
of
the
meanest
degree
,
and
of
a
lewd
and
silthy
life
;
but
was
so
like
unto
Dorymachus
,
both
in
the
countenance
,
all
the
lineaments
of
the
Body
,
and
the
very
voice
it self
;
that
if
any
had
taken
the
Diadem
and
Robe
of
State
,
and
put
it
upon
him
,
it
would
not
have
been
easie
to
discover
which
was
which
;
whence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
when
Dorymachus
,
after
many
injuries
to
the
Messenians
had
also
added
threats
to
the
rest
of
his
insolence
;
Sciron
one
of
the
Ephori
there
,
a
bold
man
and
lover
of
his
Country
;
said
openly
to
him
,
Dost
thou
Babyrtus
suppose
,
that
we
matter
either
thee
or
thy
threats
?
at
which
he
was
so
nettled
,
that
he
rested
not
till
he
had
rais'd
a
War
against
the
Messenians
.
18.
That
in
the
two
Gordiani
is
a
most
memorable
thing
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
289
Sab●lic
.
l.
6.
Enn●ad
.
7.
Pe●el
.
M●llisi●
.
Hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
222.
that
the
Elder
of
them
was
so
very
like
unto
Augustus
;
that
he
not
only
resembled
him
in
the
Face
,
but
also
in
Speech
,
behaviour
and
stature
.
The
Son
of
this
man
was
exceeding
like
unto
Pompey
the
Great
,
and
the
third
of
the
Gordiani
,
begotten
by
him
immediately
before
mention'd
;
had
as
near
a
resemblance
to
Scipio
Asiaticus
,
the
Brother
of
Scipio
Affricanus
the
Elder
:
so
that
in
one
Family
there
were
the
lively
pourtraiture
of
three
illustrious
persons
,
dead
long
before
.
19.
I
have
seen
,
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
15.
p.
1349.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
●90
saith
Fulgosus
,
amongst
the
Soldiers
of
Franciscus
Sfortia
the
Duke
of
Millain
,
a
young
man
who
did
so
resemble
that
countenance
of
his
(
then
which
nothing
was
more
amiable
to
look
upon
,
nor
more
worthy
of
a
Prince
)
that
by
the
general
consent
of
the
whole
Court
,
he
was
call'd
the
Prince
.
Franciscus
himself
,
as
he
was
most
courteous
in
all
things
,
not
without
pleasure
did
sometimes
contemplate
his
own
Image
in
him
,
as
in
a
Glass
;
and
in
most
things
beheld
and
acknowledged
his
own
gestures
and
voice
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
290.
20.
Io.
Oporinus
,
the
Printer
at
Basil
,
was
so
like
unto
Henry
the
Eighth
,
King
of
England
,
in
the
Face
,
but
especially
to
Albertus
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
,
that
they
might
well
seem
to
be
natural
Brothers
:
there
was
also
this
further
similitude
betwixt
them
;
that
as
one
fill'd
all
Germany
with
Wars
,
so
the
other
replensh'd
all
the
Christian
World
with
Books
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
15.
p.
1349.
21.
Sigismundus
Malatesta
,
Prince
of
Ariminum
,
was
so
very
like
in
all
the
features
of
his
Face
to
Marchesinus
the
Mimick
,
that
when
he
went
to
Millain
,
this
Marchesinus
was
sent
away
elsewhere
by
Franciscus
Sfortia
,
Duke
of
Millain
,
and
Father-in-law
to
Sigismundus
(
as
being
ashamed
of
him
)
for
Marchesinus
in
his
prattle
,
by
reason
of
this
resemblance
,
used
to
call
Sigismond
his
Son
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
290.
22.
A
certain
young
Man
came
to
Rome
in
the
shape
of
his
body
so
like
unto
Augustus
,
that
he
set
all
the
people
at
gaze
upon
that
sight
.
Augustus
hearing
of
it
,
sent
for
the
young
man
,
who
being
come
into
his
presence
;
Young
man
,
said
he
,
was
your
Mother
ever
at
Rome
?
he
(
discerning
whither
the
Question
tended
)
No
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
my
Mother
never
was
,
but
my
Father
hath
often
,
wittily
illuding
the
intended
suspicion
of
his
own
Mother
,
and
begetting
a
new
concerning
that
of
Augustus
.
Plut.
in
Pompeio
.
p.
Zuing.
ibid.
p.
290.
23.
Pompey
the
Great
,
carry'd
such
a
resemblance
in
his
Visage
to
the
Statues
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
some
called
him
Alexander
;
and
Pompey
himself
seem'd
not
against
it
:
So
that
Lucius
Philippus
,
a
consular
person
,
one
time
pleading
for
him
,
said
that
he
did
nothing
absurd
in
that
action
;
for
seeing
he
was
Philip
,
it
was
no
wonder
,
if
he
was
a
lover
of
Alexander
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
273.
Zuing.
ibid.
p.
289.
24.
Hybreas
the
Mylasenian
,
an
Orator
of
a
cop●ous
and
quick
Eloquence
,
was
so
like
unto
a
servant
,
that
gather'd
up
what
was
scatter'd
in
the
Theatre
,
that
the
Eyes
of
all
Asia
design'd
him
for
his
natural
Brother
,
although
he
was
not
in
the
least
of
kin
to
him
.
Donat.
Hist.
mi●
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
304.
25.
Amatus
Lusitanus
tells
of
two
Monks
of
the
order
of
the
Predicators
,
who
,
though
they
were
not
of
the
same
Country
,
yet
were
most
like
one
to
the
other
,
in
age
,
temperature
,
and
physiognomy
;
these
two
were
in
one
and
the
same
day
seis'd
with
a
Pleurisie
,
and
both
on
the
same
day
restored
to
their
health
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
32.
26.
Polystratus
and
Hippoclides
,
were
both
Philosophers
;
they
were
both
born
upon
the
same
day
,
both
followed
the
Sect
of
their
Master
Epicurus
;
and
as
they
were
both
School-fellows
,
so
they
equally
participated
of
one
and
the
same
Estate
;
being
both
arriv'd
to
a
very
great
age
,
they
both
dy'd
in
one
and
the
same
instant
of
time
:
Such
an
equal
society
both
in
fortune
and
friendship
who
can
think
otherwise
but
that
it
was
begot
,
nourish'd
and
finish'd
,
in
the
very
bosom
of
a
Heavenly
Concord
?
Stowes
Annals
,
p.
325.
27.
Iohn
Maudelen
,
a
Priest
,
was
Chaplain
to
King
Richard
the
Second
;
and
so
exceeding
like
him
in
all
proportion
and
favour
,
that
the
one
could
not
without
difficulty
be
discerned
from
the
other
;
Many
a
time
(
saith
one
)
have
I
seen
him
in
Ireland
ride
with
the
King
his
Master
,
so
fair
a
Priest
and
goodly
a
person
I
had
not
lightly
seen
.
When
the
Dukes
of
Excester
and
Surrey
conspired
against
Henry
the
Fourth
,
they
made
use
of
this
man
,
and
his
likeness
to
the
King
;
they
perswaded
the
people
,
that
the
King
was
escaped
out
of
Pomfret
Castle
,
and
was
now
amongst
them
,
and
to
make
them
believe
it
the
better
,
they
put
the
Priest
in
Armour
with
a
Crown
upon
his
Helmet
,
so
as
all
men
might
take
him
for
King
Richard
.
This
cost
the
poor
Priest
dear
,
for
soon
after
he
was
executed
for
Treason
at
London
,
by
command
of
King
Henry
.
28.
I
have
heard
a
Gentleman
yet
living
say
,
Sandys
in
Ovid.
met
.
l.
3.
p.
60.
that
his
Mother
knew
not
his
Brother
from
him
,
but
by
the
treading
of
their
Shoes
;
that
when
they
were
Scholars
,
both
of
them
were
ordinarily
whipt
for
the
offence
of
one
;
and
that
being
bound
Apprentices
to
two
Merchants
in
London
,
they
would
ordinarily
wait
in
one
anothers
rooms
undiscovered
by
their
Masters
,
or
any
other
of
the
Family
.
29.
Cambyses
,
Iustin.
Hist.
l.
1.
p.
23
,
24.
King
of
Persia
,
dream'd
that
his
Brother
Smerdis
sate
upon
the
Throne
as
King
of
Persia
;
troubled
at
this
,
he
made
choice
of
Comaris
,
one
of
the
Magi
,
from
amongst
the
rest
of
his
friends
,
and
sent
him
away
with
orders
to
kill
his
Brother
:
Cambyses
in
the
mean
time
by
a
fall
upon
his
Sword
receiv'd
his
death
in
Egypt-Comaris
understanding
the
Kings
death
before
the
fame
of
it
was
arrived
to
Persia
,
executed
his
former
order
,
and
had
privily
made
away
Smerdis
the
Kings
Brother
,
which
done
,
he
set
his
Brother
Oropastes
(
by
some
also
called
Smerdis
)
upon
the
Throne
instead
of
Smerdis
.
Two
things
there
were
which
served
well
to
help
forward
his
design
,
one
was
,
that
amongst
the
Persians
,
the
King
is
but
very
seldom
seen
,
and
the
contrary
is
thought
a
diminution
to
his
Majesty
:
A
second
thing
that
preserved
the
fraud
from
being
detected
,
was
,
that
Smerdis
the
Kings
Brother
,
and
this
Counterfeit
Oropastes
were
so
extremely
like
both
in
the
features
of
their
Face
,
and
the
lineaments
of
their
Bodies
;
that
by
these
means
,
and
the
diligence
of
the
Magi
,
he
held
the
Kingdom
,
till
such
time
as
by
the
industry
of
a
Nobleman
,
called
Orthanes
,
the
whole
plot
was
revealed
,
and
the
design
overthrown
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Heart
;
and
in
what
manner
it
hath
been
found
in
some
Bodies
.
SUch
as
are
skilful
in
the
way
of
Natures
production
and
generation
do
assure
us
,
that
of
the
Embryo
in
the
Womb
,
the
first
part
that
is
formed
is
the
Heart
;
which
saith
Galen
is
the
first
root
of
all
the
entrails
and
members
of
the
Body
,
and
the
very
fountain
of
Life
,
and
of
all
innate
and
vital
heat
.
It
is
(
say
the
Peripateticks
)
in
a
Humane
Body
,
as
the
first
intelligence
is
in
the
World
,
and
as
a
kind
of
Monarch
in
the
little
World
.
The
substance
of
it
is
therefore
more
solid
and
compact
,
both
that
it
may
be
the
less
obnoxious
to
receive
damage
,
or
harm
;
as
also
,
the
better
to
preserve
the
vital
heat
and
spirit
,
which
would
soon
breath
out
and
vanish
away
from
it
,
were
it
of
greater
rarity
and
softness
.
What
curiosities
have
been
found
in
this
little
Cabinet
,
upon
the
death
of
its
owner
,
together
With
other
not
unpleasant
observations
about
it
,
takes
as
followeth
.
Petrus
Servius
in
dissertat
.
de
Unguent
.
Armario
,
p.
49
,
50.
Howels
Epistles
,
vol.
1.
§
6.
Ep.
43.
p.
234.
1.
Richard
London
,
of
London
,
a
person
learn'd
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
;
and
an
assistant
Physician
in
our
Hospital
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
hath
set
down
in
Latin
the
Epitome
of
a
History
written
originally
in
English
by
Edward
May
:
in
this
manner
,
Anno
1637.
Octob.
7.
in
London
,
at
the
opening
of
the
Body
of
Iohn
Pe●n●nt
,
his
Heart
was
found
globular
,
more
broad
than
long
;
the
right
Ventricle
of
it
was
of
an
ashy
colour
,
wrinkled
,
and
like
a
leathern
Purse
without
Money
;
we
found
nothing
in
it
;
and
the
Water
of
the
pericardium
was
perfectly
dry'd
up
.
The
left
Ventricle
of
his
heart
was
three
times
bigger
than
the
right
,
and
seem'd
as
hard
as
a
stone
,
upon
incision
the
blood
gush'd
out
,
and
in
it
was
found
a
fleshy
substance
wrapt
in
various
folds
like
a
Serpent
;
the
body
of
it
was
white
,
as
the
skin
of
a
man
,
but
slippery
,
transparent
,
and
as
it
was
painted
over
;
it
had
Legs
or
Arms
of
a
fleshy
colour
,
Fibers
or
Nerves
(
call
them
as
you
please
)
were
found
in
it
;
the
body
of
it
were
hollow
,
but
otherwise
solid
;
in
length
a
Roman
Palm
of
the
lesser
sort
;
it
had
a
Gut
,
Vein
,
Artery
,
or
somewhat
Analogous
,
subservient
to
the
uses
of
Nature
)
found
in
it
.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
1.
obs.
130.
p.
121.
2.
There
was
a
man
,
who
at
several
times
was
exceedingly
troubled
with
fainting
fits
,
and
a
strange
palpitation
of
the
Heart
,
at
last
overcome
with
his
Malady
,
he
sudden
dy'd
:
at
the
opening
of
his
body
,
there
was
found
sticking
to
the
right
Ventricle
of
his
Heart
▪
a
Worm
,
it
was
dead
,
the
colour
of
it
black
,
and
in
shape
like
to
those
Worms
that
are
bred
in
Wood.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
1.
obs.
131.
p.
122.
2.
There
was
a
bold
Thief
who
had
been
often
seis'd
with
a
palpitation
of
the
Heart
,
being
apprehended
,
he
was
adjudg'd
to
the
Wheel
by
the
Magistrate
;
my self
with
two
more
of
my
Collegues
,
desirous
to
see
the
Heart
of
this
Man
;
(
as
soon
as
his
Body
was
divided
into
four
quarters
)
cut
it
open
,
yet
beating
;
and
in
the
right
Ventricle
of
it
,
we
found
three
stones
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
pease
,
of
an
ash
colour
,
somewhat
long
,
and
of
the
weight
of
one
drachm
;
these
were
not
only
seen
,
but
wondred
at
,
by
divers
persons
of
Learning
and
Curiosity
.
Wierus
de
praestig
.
Daemon
.
l.
4.
c.
16.
p.
315.
4.
Upon
the
dissection
of
the
Body
of
the
Emperour
M●ximilian
the
Second
;
there
were
found
in
his
Heart
three
stones
of
the
bigness
of
a
pease
,
one
bigger
than
the
other
,
of
a
redish
or
rusty
colour
,
by
reason
of
these
he
had
in
his
life
time
been
much
a●flicted
with
the
palpitation
of
the
Heart
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
2.
obs.
1.
p.
259
5.
Hieronymus
Schreiberus
leaving
Italy
came
to
Paris
,
Anno
1549.
and
under
Sylvius
,
Fernelius
,
and
Hollerius
studied
Physick
:
In
March
the
year
aforesaid
,
he
fell
into
a
violent
and
unknown
Disease
,
and
in
May
following
dy'd
of
it
,
his
body
was
opened
,
and
when
the
substance
of
the
heart
was
cut
▪
therein
was
found
a
stone
,
big
as
a
Nutmeg
,
hard
,
somewhat
black
colour'd
,
round
,
and
weighing
some
drams
,
which
his
Masters
and
others
taking
in
their
hands
,
not
only
saw
but
wondred
at
.
Columb
.
Anatom
.
l.
15.
p.
4●2
.
6.
In
the
dissection
of
the
body
of
Cardinal
Gambara
Brixianus
at
Rome
,
I
found
●aith
Columbus
a
very
hard
tumour
in
the
left
ventricle
of
his
Heart
,
which
was
of
the
bigness
of
an
Egg.
Ioh.
Riolan
.
Anthropog●aph
.
l.
3.
p.
370.
7.
Within
the
right
ventricle
of
the
heart
near
the
ori●ice
of
the
Vena
Cava
,
in
such
persons
as
die
suffocate
with
sudden
and
unexpected
death
,
there
are
sometimes
found
pieces
of
fleshy
substance
,
growing
together
to
the
bigness
of
a
Man's
fist
,
as
was
lately
found
by
my self
in
the
heart
of
the
Bishop
of
St.
Maloes
.
8.
Anno
Dom.
1602.
there
were
these
wonders
seen
in
the
hearts
of
two
Polonians
who
were
Brethren
,
Ioh.
Riolan
.
ibid.
p.
370
▪
the
heart
of
the
one
was
solid
without
any
Ventricles
;
but
towards
the
Basis
of
the
Heart
,
the
Vessels
were
exceedingly
dilated
;
and
those
Anastomoses
,
which
are
in
the
foetus
did
remain
;
the
Heart
of
the
other
Brother
had
in
the
middle
Sept
of
it
a
remarkable
glandule
.
9.
Anno
1644.
Ba●thol
.
Hist.
Anatom
.
●●nt
.
2.
Hist.
45.
p.
211.
The
Body
of
Pope
Vrban
the
Eighth
was
opened
(
in
order
to
the
embalming
of
it
)
By
Io.
Trullus
,
an
excellent
Anatomist
,
and
in
the
left
Ventricle
of
his
Heart
there
was
found
a
triangular
bone
in
form
of
the
letter
(
T
)
as
also
five
stones
in
his
gall
,
each
of
them
of
the
bigness
of
an
Hazel
Nut.
10.
Upon
the
dissection
of
the
Body
of
a
Rustick
,
who
dy'd
at
Copenhagen
,
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
77.
p.
112.
of
a
consumption
,
his
Heart
was
found
so
vast
,
that
oftentimes
that
of
an
Ox
is
neither
bigger
nor
more
weighty
;
the
left
Ventricle
(
as
yet
unopened
)
felt
more
hard
than
usual
,
to
the
touch
,
which
begat
suspicion
,
that
a
Cartilage
might
be
bred
there
,
like
to
those
that
are
found
in
the
Hearts
of
Stags
;
nor
were
we
mistaken
;
for
at
the
Root
of
the
Aorta
,
there
was
a
three
corned
bone
,
resembling
the
figure
of
a
Heart
,
or
the
Letter
(
Y
)
but
the
bone
was
somewhat
spungy
,
and
friable
,
not
unlike
to
some
of
those
stones
that
are
voided
by
Urine
.
11.
I
dissected
a
Scholar
at
the
Academy
at
Rome
,
Columb
.
Anatom
.
l.
15.
p.
489.
in
the
presence
of
that
excellent
Physician
Alexander
Trajanus
Petronius
;
the
Heart
of
the
miserable
young
man
was
found
without
its
pericardium
;
by
reason
of
which
he
fell
into
frequent
Syncope's
,
and
of
this
kind
of
disease
he
dy'd
.
12.
We
read
of
some
Hearts
quite
dry'd
and
shrunk
up
for
want
of
the
Water
in
the
pericardium
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
2.
obs.
5.
p.
254.
such
was
the
Heart
of
Casimire
Marquess
of
Brandenburg
,
which
was
like
unto
a
roasted
Pear
,
and
shrivell'd
up
in
that
manner
.
13.
The
Body
of
a
Noble
Roman
(
who
dyed
vex'd
with
a
continual
disease
)
being
opened
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
2.
obs.
3.
p.
p.
258.
there
was
found
in
him
no
Heart
at
all
,
only
the
tunicle
it
was
wrapt
in
,
the
Heart
it self
,
and
every
portion
thereof
,
being
dry'd
up
,
and
consum'd
by
an
immoderate
heat
.
14.
I
remember
when
I
was
at
Venice
(
saith
Muretus
)
there
was
a
famous
Thief
executed
,
Muret.
variar.
lect.
l.
12.
c.
10.
p.
315.
and
when
he
was
cut
open
by
the
Executioner
,
his
Heart
was
found
all
hairy
.
15.
Aristomenes
the
M●ssenian
was
a
valiant
person
;
Val.
Max
▪
l.
1.
c
▪
8.
p.
32.
he
was
several
times
taken
by
the
Athenians
,
and
shut
up
in
prison
,
from
whence
notwithstanding
by
admirable
subtilty
,
he
made
his
escape
;
but
at
length
,
when
they
had
retaken
him
,
by
reason
of
his
craftiness
they
resolv'd
to
make
sure
work
with
him
;
they
cut
out
his
Heart
,
and
found
it
all
hairy
.
16.
The
Greeks
write
of
that
Hermogenes
(
whose
Books
of
Rhetorick
are
yet
extant
,
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
4.
c.
16.
p.
170.
and
compos'd
with
a
great
deal
of
wit
)
that
his
Heart
both
for
bigness
and
hairiness
)
was
remarkable
above
t●ose
of
all
other
mortals
.
17.
Leonidas
Plut.
in
paral
.
,
a
Noble
Spartan
Captain
,
the
same
who
kept
the
striats
of
Thermopylae
against
the
huge
Army
of
Xerxes
,
where
also
he
was
slain
.
Xerxes
in
revenge
of
the
affront
,
caus'd
his
heart
to
be
pull'd
out
,
and
found
it
all
rough
with
hair
;
he
liv'd
Anno
Mund●
3470.
Plut.
Cael.
Rho.
A.
L.
l.
4.
c.
16.
p.
170.
Lysander
,
a
Lacedemonian
Captain
,
under
whose
conduct
Sparta
overcame
the
A●henians
,
he
was
a
crafty
man
,
one
that
cared
not
for
oath
or
truth
longer
than
they
serv'd
his
turn
;
when
he
was
dead
,
his
Heart
was
found
hairy
:
He
liv'd
An.
Mund.
3550.
Melch.
Adam
.
vit.
p.
37.
Bark●dale
Monum
.
literar
.
p.
1.
Th●an
.
Hist.
sui
.
Temp.
p.
65.
18.
Zuinglius
fighting
valiantly
in
the
foremost
ranks
of
his
party
against
the
Swissers
,
was
by
them
beaten
down
and
slain
:
after
which
his
Body
was
cut
into
four
parts
by
the
Enemy
,
and
cast
into
the
●lames
to
be
burnt
to
ashes
:
three
days
after
some
of
his
friends
came
to
the
place
,
and
amongst
the
ashes
found
his
Heart
whole
,
and
untoucht
by
the
Fire
.
This
was
Anno
Dom.
1531.
Bak●rs
Chr.
p.
463.
20.
Upon
the
14.
of
Febr.
in
the
30
year
of
Q.
Marry
,
was
Cranmer
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
brought
to
the
stake
,
where
he
first
thrust
his
right
hand
into
the
●ire
(
with
which
he
had
before
subscribed
a
recantation
)
till
it
first
,
and
then
his
whole
Body
was
consumed
,
only
(
which
was
no
small
miracle
)
his
Heart
remain'd
whole
,
and
not
once
touch'd
by
the
●ire
.
Virulam
.
Hist.
of
life
and
death
Art
.
15.
tit.
32.
p.
363.
21.
I
remember
I
have
seen
the
heart
of
one
that
was
bowell'd
(
as
suffering
for
high
Treason
)
that
being
cast
into
the
fire
,
leap'd
at
first
a
foot
and
half
in
height
,
and
after
by
degrees
lower
and
lower
;
for
the
space
,
as
we
remember
,
of
seven
or
eight
minutes
.
Za●ch
.
qu.
Med.
l●g
.
l.
5.
tit.
2.
p.
300.
22.
Prosper
Cecchinus
a
Roman
Surgeon
,
related
an
accident
above
all
admiration
.
A
certain
Priest
,
in
his
madness
had
guelded
himself
,
and
persisting
in
the
same
fury
,
he
thrust
himself
with
divers
stiff
needles
into
the
Brest
,
under
the
lest
Pap.
At
last
,
that
is
after
five
or
six
days
,
as
he
had
hated
life
;
so
he
easily
obtain'd
death
by
these
wounds
.
Upon
the
opening
of
his
Body
,
it
appear'd
that
all
the
Needles
had
pierc'd
the
very
substance
of
the
Heart
,
with
all
which
yet
he
could
live
as
you
have
heard
for
several
days
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
2.
obs.
2.
p.
262
23.
A
Student
at
Ingolstadht
was
stab'd
into
the
left
side
by
a
Printer
,
the
wound
was
made
in
the
substance
of
the
Heart
,
a
cross
each
Ventricle
of
it
,
and
yet
being
thus
wounded
,
he
ran
the
length
of
a
prety
long
street
;
and
but
only
so
,
but
for
almost
an
hour
,
he
was
so
perfect
in
his
senses
,
as
to
be
able
to
speak
and
to
commend
himself
to
God
.
His
Body
being
opened
after
his
death
,
all
the
Professors
of
Physick
,
and
not
a
sew
of
other
spectators
beheld
the
wound
,
and
by
the
form
of
it
was
able
to
discern
of
the
kind
of
weapon
it
was
made
with
,
and
to
speak
to
that
purpose
at
the
bar
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatom
.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
77.
p.
112.
24.
An
insolent
young
man
here
at
Copenhagen
stab'd
a
Pilot
with
a
knife
,
betwixt
the
third
and
fourth
rib
on
the
left
side
.
The
wound
reach'd
the
right
Venticle
of
the
Heart
,
so
that
his
Body
being
afterwards
opened
,
there
was
found
therein
a
round
and
crooked
hole
;
yet
thus
wounded
,
he
not
only
went
out
of
the
Suburbs
on
foot
to
his
own
house
,
but
liv'd
after
it
for
five
days
.
As
far
as
I
am
able
to
conjecture
(
by
reason
of
the
narrowness
and
obliqueness
of
this
wound
in
the
Heart
,
the
lips
of
it
falling
together
)
the
circulation
of
the
Blood
was
uninterrupted
for
so
many
days
.
Ambro●
.
Par●y
,
l.
9.
c.
30.
25.
I
saw
,
saith
Parry
,
a
Noble
man
,
who
in
a
single
Duel
was
wounded
so
deeply
,
that
the
point
of
the
Sword
had
pierc'd
into
the
very
substance
of
his
Heart
;
yet
did
he
,
notwithstanding
(
for
a
good
while
)
lay
about
him
with
his
Sword
,
and
walk'd
two
hundred
paces
before
he
fell
down
.
After
his
death
,
the
wound
was
found
to
be
the
breadth
of
a
●inger
,
and
a
great
quantity
of
blood
in
the
Diaphragma
.
26.
I
knew
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
2.
cap.
obs.
11.
p.
290.
saith
Cardan
,
Antonius
Benzius
,
a
man
of
34
years
of
age
;
pale-fac'd
,
thin
bearded
,
and
somewhat
fat
,
out
of
whose
Paps
,
such
abundance
of
Milk
issued
,
as
would
almost
suffice
to
suckle
a
child
.
27.
I
knew
one
Lawrence
Wolff
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
299
▪
a
Citizen
of
Brisac
,
saith
Conradus
Schenckius
,
who
from
his
youth
to
the
55
th
.
year
of
his
age
,
did
so
abound
with
Milk
in
both
brests
;
that
by
way
of
mirth
in
their
merry
meetings
,
he
would
spirt
Milk
into
the
Faces
of
his
companions
,
who
sate
over
against
him
.
He
was
well
known
to
all
the
inhabitants
for
this
faculty
;
yet
did
he
find
no
pain
,
gravity
,
or
tension
in
those
parts
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
Giants
,
and
such
as
have
exceeded
the
common
proportion
in
Stature
and
height
.
AS
the
tallest
Ears
of
Corn
,
are
the
lightest
in
the
Head
;
and
Houses
built
many
stories
high
,
have
their
uppermost
rooms
the
worst
furnished
:
so
those
humane
Fabricks
,
which
Nature
hath
raised
to
a
Giant-like
height
,
are
observ'd
not
to
have
had
so
happy
a
composition
of
the
brain
as
other
men
;
so
that
like
Pyramids
of
Egypt
,
they
are
rather
for
ostentation
than
use
,
and
are
remembred
in
History
not
for
any
accomplishment
of
mind
,
but
chiefly
,
if
not
only
for
the
stature
of
their
Bodies
.
1.
Artachaees
,
Herodot
.
l.
7●
p.
4.419
.
of
the
Family
of
the
Achaemenidae
,
a
person
in
great
favour
with
Xerxes
,
was
the
tallest
man
of
all
the
rest
of
the
Persians
,
for
he
lacked
but
the
breadth
of
four
fingers
of
full
five
Cubits
by
the
Royal
Standard
.
2.
There
was
a
young
Giant
,
Scalig.
de
subtil
.
in
Card.
Exercit
.
263.
p.
804.
whom
Iulius
Scaliger
saw
at
Millain
,
who
was
so
tall
,
that
he
could
not
stand
but
lie
along
,
extending
his
body
the
length
of
two
beds
joyned
together
.
3.
Walter
Parsons
born
in
Staffordshire
,
Fullers
Worthies
,
p.
48.
Staffordshire
.
was
first
Apprentice
to
a
Smith
,
when
he
grew
so
tall
,
that
a
hole
was
made
for
him
in
the
ground
to
stand
therein
up
the
knees
,
so
to
make
him
adequate
with
his
fellow
workmen
;
he
afterwards
was
Porter
to
King
Iames
;
seeing
as
Gates
generally
are
higher
than
the
rest
of
the
Building
;
so
it
was
sightly
that
the
Porter
should
be
taller
than
other
persons
.
He
was
proportionable
in
all
parts
,
and
had
strength
equal
to
his
height
;
valour
to
his
strength
,
temper
to
his
valour
,
so
that
he
disdained
to
do
an
injury
to
any
single
person
;
he
would
make
nothing
to
take
two
of
the
tallest
Yeomen
of
the
Guard
(
like
the
Gizzard
and
Liver
)
under
his
Arms
at
once
,
and
order
them
as
he
pleased
.
4.
Williams
Evans
was
born
in
Monmouthshire
,
Fullers
Worthies
Wales
.
p.
54.
Monmouthshi●e
.
and
may
justly
be
counted
the
Giant
of
our
age
,
for
his
stature
being
●ull
two
yards
and
a
half
in
height
,
he
was
Porter
to
King
Charles
the
First
,
succeeding
Walter
Parsons
in
his
place
,
and
exceeding
him
two
inches
in
height
;
but
far
beneath
him
in
equal
proportion
of
Body
,
for
he
was
not
only
what
the
Latins
call
compernis
,
knocking
his
knees
together
,
and
going
out
squalling
with
bis
feet
,
but
also
halted
a
little
;
yet
made
he
a
shift
to
dance
in
an
Antimask
at
Court
,
where
he
drew
little
Ieffery
the
dwarf
out
of
his
Pocket
,
first
to
the
wonder
,
then
to
the
laughter
of
the
beholders
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
16.
p.
165.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
188.
5.
The
tallest
man
that
hath
been
seen
in
our
age
,
was
one
named
Gabara
,
who
in
the
days
of
Claudius
the
late
Emperour
,
was
brought
out
of
Arabia
:
nine
foot
high
was
he
,
and
as
many
inches
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatomic
.
Cent.
1.
Hist.
98.
p.
138.
6.
I
saw
a
young
Girl
in
France
,
of
eighteen
years
of
age
,
who
was
of
a
Giant
like
stature
and
bigness
;
and
though
she
descended
of
Parents
of
mean
and
small
stature
,
yet
was
her
hand
such
as
might
equal
the
hands
of
three
men
,
if
they
were
joyned
together
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
276.
7.
Iovianus
the
Emperour
was
of
a
pleasant
countenance
,
grey-ey'd
,
of
a
vast
and
huge
stature
;
so
that
for
a
long
time
,
there
was
no
Royal
Robe
that
was
found
to
answer
the
height
of
his
body
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
276
Capitolin
.
8.
Maximinus
the
Emperour
was
eight
foot
and
a
half
in
height
;
he
was
a
Thracian
,
barbarous
,
cruel
and
hated
of
all
men
;
he
us'd
the
Bracelet
or
Armlet
of
his
Wife
,
as
a
Ring
for
his
Thumb
,
and
it
is
said
,
that
his
shooe
was
longer
by
a
foot
,
than
the
foot
of
another
man
.
Plat.
obs.
l.
3.
p.
582.
9.
I
saw
a
young
man
of
Lunenburg
,
call'd
Iacobus
Damman
,
who
for
his
extraordinary
stature
was
carry'd
throughout
Germany
to
be
seen
,
Anno
1613.
he
was
brought
to
us
at
Basil
;
he
was
then
22
years
of
age
and
a
half
;
beardless
as
yet
,
strong
of
body
;
and
in
all
his
limbs
,
save
that
at
that
time
he
was
somewhat
sick
and
lean
;
he
was
eight
foot
high
compleat
;
the
length
of
his
hand
was
one
foot
and
a
third
,
he
surpass'd
the
common
stature
of
man
two
foot
.
Zacch
.
qu.
Med.
legal
.
l.
7.
tit.
1.
p.
472.
Delr
.
disquis
.
Magic
.
10.
Anno
1572.
Martinus
Delrius
(
as
himself
tells
us
)
saw
a
Giant
;
the
height
of
whose
body
was
full
nine
foot
:
And
in
the
year
1600
(
saith
Zacchias
)
I
my self
saw
another
not
inferiour
to
the
former
in
stature
.
11.
I
saw
(
saith
Wierus
)
a
Maid
,
who
for
the
Gigantick
proportion
of
her
body
,
was
carry'd
from
one
City
and
Country
to
another
,
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
6.
obs.
6.
p.
716
on
purpose
to
be
seen
,
as
a
monstrous
representation
of
humane
Figure
.
I
diligently
enquired
into
all
things
concerning
her
▪
and
〈◊〉
inform'd
both
by
the
Mother
,
and
her
mighty
Daughter
,
that
both
her
Parents
were
but
of
low
stature
,
nor
were
there
any
of
her
Ancestors
,
who
were
remember'd
to
exceed
the
common
stature
of
men
:
This
Maid
her self
,
to
the
twelfth
year
of
her
age
,
was
of
a
short
and
mean
stature
;
but
being
about
that
time
seis'd
with
a
Quartane
Ague
,
after
she
had
wrestled
with
it
for
some
months
,
it
perfectly
left
her
;
and
then
she
began
to
grow
to
that
wonderful
greatness
;
all
her
limbs
being
proportionably
answerable
to
the
rest
.
She
was
then
when
I
beheld
her
about
five
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
to
which
time
it
had
never
been
with
her
as
is
usual
to
women
;
yet
was
she
in
good
health
;
of
feature
not
handsome
,
her
complexion
somewhat
swarthy
,
of
a
stupid
and
simple
wit
,
and
slow
as
to
her
whole
body
:
For
The
greater
Virtue
oftenest
lies
In
bodies
of
the
middle
size
.
12.
F●rdinand
Magellane
(
before
he
came
to
those
Straits
,
Clark's
Mi●
.
c.
58.
p.
234.
Purchas
.
Pilgr
.
vol.
1.
p.
35.
which
now
bear
his
name
)
came
to
the
Country
of
the
Patagons
,
which
are
Giants
;
some
of
these
he
enticed
to
come
a
Ship-board
:
they
were
of
an
huge
stature
;
so
that
the
Spaniards
heads
reached
but
to
their
waste
.
Two
of
them
he
made
his
Prisoners
by
policy
;
who
thereupon
roared
like
Bulls
:
their
feeding
was
answerable
to
their
vast
bulks
;
for
one
of
them
did
eat
at
a
meal
,
a
whole
basket
of
Biskets
;
and
drank
a
great
bowl
of
water
at
each
draught
.
13.
As
I
travel'd
by
Dirnen
,
Plat.
obs.
Med.
l.
3.
p.
583.
under
the
jurisdiction
of
Basil
,
Anno
1565.
I
was
shew'd
a
Girl
of
five
years
of
age
,
who
was
playing
with
the
Children
;
she
was
of
as
vast
a
body
,
as
if
she
had
been
a
woman
of
many
years
of
age
.
After
I
had
looked
more
nearly
upon
her
and
measured
,
I
found
that
her
thighs
were
thicker
than
the
neck
of
my
Horse
:
the
calf
of
her
legs
bare
the
proportion
of
the
thigh
of
a
lusty
and
strong
man
.
Her
Father
and
Mother
being
set
together
,
might
be
compass'd
within
the
girdle
,
which
she
commonly
wore
about
her
middle
.
Her
Parents
told
me
,
that
before
she
was
a
year
old
,
she
weigh'd
as
much
as
a
sack
of
wheat
that
held
eight
modii
.
Anno
1566.
I
saw
her
again
,
for
Count
Henry
of
Fustenburg
,
lodging
at
my
house
,
she
was
brought
to
him
,
and
there
both
of
us
admir'd
at
her
wonderful
bigness
,
but
in
few
years
after
she
dy'd
.
14.
That
is
a
memorable
Example
of
a
Giant
,
Thuan.
Hist.
l.
61.
Anno
1575.
Hak●w
.
Apolog.
advert.
3.
p.
9.
reported
by
Thuanus
,
Anno
1575.
where
discoursing
of
an
inroad
made
by
the
Tartarians
upon
the
Polonian
Territories
,
he
there
speaks
of
a
Tartar
,
of
a
prodigious
bigness
,
slain
by
a
Polander
;
his
words
are
thus
translated
;
Amongst
whom
there
was
one
found
of
a
prodigious
bulk
,
slain
(
saith
Leonardus
Gorecius
)
by
Iames
Niazabilovius
:
his
forehead
was
twenty
four
fingers
breadth
,
and
the
rest
of
his
body
of
that
magnitude
,
that
the
carcase
,
as
it
lay
upon
the
ground
,
would
reach
to
the
navel
of
any
ordinary
person
that
stood
by
it
.
15.
There
were
in
the
time
of
Augustus
Caesar
two
persons
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
16.
p.
165.
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
187.
called
Idusio
and
Secundilla
,
each
of
them
was
ten
foot
high
,
and
somewhat
more
;
their
bodies
after
their
death
were
kept
and
preserved
for
a
wonder
in
a
Charnel
house
or
Sepulcher
within
the
Salustian
Gardens
,
vid.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
25.
16.
In
the
58
Olympiad
,
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
188.
by
the
admonition
of
the
Oracle
,
the
body
of
Orestes
was
found
at
Tegaea
by
the
Spartans
,
and
we
understand
that
the
just
length
of
it
was
seven
Cubits
.
17.
The
Son
of
Euthymenes
of
Salamina
,
Solin
.
c.
5.
p.
188.
in
the
space
of
three
years
,
grew
up
to
three
Cubits
in
height
;
but
he
was
slow
of
pace
,
dull
of
sense
,
a
strong
voice
,
and
an
overhasty
adolescency
;
soon
after
he
was
seis'd
with
manifold
diseases
,
and
by
immoderate
afflictions
of
sickness
,
made
an
over
amends
for
the
precipitate
celerity
of
his
growth
.
18.
Anno
1584.
In
the
Month
of
Iuly
,
Plat.
obs.
Med.
l.
3.
p.
584
,
585.
being
at
Lucerne
,
I
was
there
shew'd
by
the
Senators
the
fragments
of
some
bones
of
a
prodigious
greatness
,
kept
in
the
Senate
House
.
They
were
found
in
the
Territories
,
not
far
from
the
Monastery
of
Reiden
,
in
a
Cave
of
the
adjoyning
Mountain
,
under
an
old
Oak
,
which
the
wind
had
blown
down
:
When
I
had
consider'd
them
,
and
perceiv'd
most
of
the
lesser
sort
,
and
such
as
are
thinnest
(
as
the
bones
of
the
skull
)
to
be
wanting
,
whether
neglected
,
or
consumed
by
age
,
I
know
not
:
I
then
turned
over
the
greater
sort
,
as
well
such
as
were
whole
,
as
the
remainders
of
such
as
were
broken
.
Though
they
were
wasted
,
spungy
and
light
,
(
yet
as
far
as
I
could
discern
)
I
observed
,
that
they
answered
to
the
body
of
a
man
:
I
wrote
upon
each
of
them
what
they
were
;
and
I
the
rather
concluded
them
to
be
the
bones
of
some
Giant
,
because
I
found
amongst
them
the
lowest
bone
of
the
thumb
,
a
cheek-tooth
,
the
heel-bone
,
the
shoulder-blades
,
the
Cannel-bone
,
which
are
only
found
in
man
of
that
form
.
Also
the
long
and
thick
bones
of
the
Thighs
,
Legs
,
Shoulders
and
Arms
(
the
utmost
ends
of
which
with
their
heads
were
found
)
and
they
differed
in
nothing
from
the
bones
of
a
humane
body
.
Having
afterwards
all
the
bones
sent
me
to
Basil
(
by
the
command
of
the
Magistrates
)
and
looking
diligently
upon
them
,
and
comparing
them
with
a
skeleton
of
mine
own
(
as
well
the
whole
as
the
broken
)
I
was
confirm'd
in
my
opinion
,
and
caused
an
entire
skeleton
to
be
drawn
,
of
such
greatness
,
as
all
those
bones
would
have
made
,
if
they
had
been
whole
and
together
;
it
amounted
to
full
nineteen
foot
in
height
:
and
since
no
Beast
is
found
of
that
stature
,
it
is
the
more
probable
they
were
the
bones
of
a
Giant
.
19.
We
find
it
left
in
the
Monuments
and
Writings
of
the
Ancients
,
Solin
.
cap.
5.
p.
188.
Korn●an
.
lib.
de
mimirac
.
vivor
.
p.
25.
as
a
most
received
truth
,
That
in
the
Cretan
War
the
Rivers
and
Waters
rose
to
an
unusual
height
,
and
made
sundry
breaches
in
the
earth
:
when
the
Floods
were
gone
,
in
a
great
cleft
and
fall
of
the
earth
there
was
found
the
carcase
of
a
man
,
of
the
length
of
thirty
and
three
cubits
.
Lucius
Flaccus
the
then
Legate
,
and
Metell●s
himself
allured
with
the
novelty
of
the
repo●t
,
went
on
purpose
to
the
place
to
take
view
of
it
;
and
there
they
saw
with
their
eyes
that
which
upon
the
hear-say
they
had
refuted
as
a
fable
.
20.
While
I
was
writing
of
this
Book
,
(
that
is
,
in
December
,
1671.
)
there
came
to
the
City
of
Coventry
one
Mr.
Thomas
Birtles
,
a
Cheshire
Man
,
living
near
unto
Maxfeild
;
he
had
been
at
London
,
where
,
and
in
his
journey
homewards
,
he
made
publick
shew
of
himself
,
for
his
extraordinary
stature
:
his
just
height
,
as
himself
told
me
,
was
somewhat
above
seven
foot
,
although
upon
trial
it
appears
to
want
something
.
His
Father
he
said
was
a
man
of
moderate
stature
,
his
Mother
was
near
two
yards
high
:
and
he
himself
hath
a
Daughter
,
who
being
but
about
sixteen
years
of
age
,
is
yet
already
arrived
to
the
height
of
six
foot
complete
.
〈…〉
lib.
18.
ca●
.
6.
p.
469.
22.
Vitellius
sent
Darius
the
Son
of
Artabanus
in
hos●age
to
Rome
with
divers
presents
,
amongst
which
there
was
a
man
seven
cubits
high
,
a
Jew
bo●●
,
he
was
named
Eleazar
,
and
was
called
a
●●●nt
by
reason
of
his
greatness
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
Pygmeys
and
Dwarfs
,
and
men
much
below
the
common
height
.
IN
the
former
Chapter
we
had
some
of
the
works
of
Nature
written
in
Text
Letters
:
here
we
are
presented
with
some
of
her
writing
in
Short
Hand
;
wherein
many
times
she
hath
been
so
happy
to
comprise
much
in
a
little
compass
.
The
Elephant
,
though
so
vast
of
Bulk
,
is
not
yet
so
great
a
marvel
as
the
smaller
sort
of
Insects
,
where
we
behold
with
equal
pleasure
and
wonder
how
the
Soul
acts
in
those
narrow
and
strait
confinements
,
as
regularly
,
as
where
it
hath
much
larger
room
.
The
like
may
be
observed
at
least
in
some
of
those
Examples
hereafter
mentioned
.
1.
Iulia
the
Niece
of
Augustus
had
a
little
dwarfish
fellow
called
Conopas
,
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
16.
p.
165.
whom
she
set
great
store
by
,
and
made
much
of
;
he
was
not
above
two
foot
and
a
hands
breadth
in
height
;
and
Andromeda
a
freed
Maid
of
Iulia
was
of
the
same
height
.
2.
Marcus
Varro
reporteth
,
Plin.
Ibid.
p.
165.
that
Marius
Maximus
and
Marcus
Tullius
were
but
two
cubits
high
;
and
yet
were
they
both
Gentlemen
and
Knights
of
Rome
:
and
in
truth
we
our selves
have
seen
their
bodies
,
as
they
lie
embalmed
,
which
testifie
the
same
thing
.
3.
In
the
time
of
Theodosius
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
●
79.
p.
300.
Niceph.
hist.
Eccles.
lib.
12.
cap.
37.
p.
379.
Plater
.
observ.
lib.
3.581
.
there
was
seen
in
Aegypt
a
pygmey
,
so
small
of
body
,
that
he
resembled
a
Partridge
,
yet
did
he
exercise
all
the
functions
of
a
man
,
and
could
sing
tuneably
;
he
lived
to
the
twentieth
year
of
his
age
.
4.
I
have
seen
some
men
of
a
very
small
stature
,
not
by
reason
of
any
crookedness
in
the
spine
of
the
Back
,
or
Legs
;
but
such
as
were
so
from
their
Birth
,
though
streight
in
all
their
Bones
:
of
this
number
was
Iohn
de
Estrix
of
Mechlen
,
whom
I
saw
when
he
was
brought
through
Basil
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
then
in
Flanders
,
anno
1592
,
he
was
aged
35
,
he
had
a
long
beard
,
and
was
no
more
than
three
foot
high
;
he
could
not
go
up
stairs
,
much
less
could
he
get
upon
a
form
,
but
was
always
lift
up
by
a
servant
:
he
was
skilled
in
three
tongues
,
ingenious
and
industrious
;
with
whom
a
while
I
played
at
Tables
.
5.
There
was
about
forty
years
ago
,
Plater
.
observ.
lib.
3.
p.
582.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
Class
.
10.
cap.
4.
Artic.
2.
p.
325.
a
Dwarf
whom
I
saw
at
the
Court
of
Wirtemberg
,
at
the
Nuptials
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
:
the
little
Gentleman
arm'd
cap-a-pee
,
girt
with
a
short
Sword
,
and
with
the
like
Spear
in
his
hand
,
was
put
into
a
pie
,
that
he
might
not
be
seen
,
and
the
pie
set
upon
the
table
;
at
last
raising
the
Lid
,
and
breaking
loose
thence
,
he
stepped
out
,
drew
his
Sword
,
and
after
the
manner
of
a
Fencer
,
traversed
his
ground
upon
the
table
,
to
the
equal
wonder
and
laughter
of
them
that
were
present
.
6.
M.
Antonius
is
said
to
have
had
Sisyphus
a
Dwarf
,
who
was
not
of
the
full
height
of
two
foot
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
277.
Plater
.
obs.
lib.
3.
p.
p.
582.
and
yet
of
a
vivid
wit
.
7.
Anno
1610.
I
saw
Iohn
Ducker
an
Englishman
,
whom
some
of
his
own
Countrymen
carried
up
and
down
to
get
money
by
the
sight
of
him
.
I
have
his
picture
by
me
,
drawn
at
full
length
;
he
was
about
forty
five
years
of
age
,
as
far
as
might
be
discerned
by
his
face
,
which
now
began
to
be
wrinkled
;
he
had
a
long
beard
,
and
was
only
two
foot
and
an
half
high
;
otherwise
of
streight
and
thick
Limbs
,
and
well
proportion'd
.
A
less
than
he
I
have
never
seen
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
277.
Sueton.
p.
81.
in
Augusto
.
Macrob.
Saturnal
.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
278.
8.
Augustus
Caesar
exhibited
in
his
plays
one
Lucius
,
a
young
man
,
born
of
honest
Parents
:
he
was
not
full
two
foot
high
,
saith
Ravisius
,
he
weighed
but
seventeen
pounds
,
yet
had
he
a
great
and
strong
voice
.
9.
Marcus
Tullius
Cicero
had
Quintus
his
own
Brother
,
and
Lentulus
his
Son-in-law
,
who
were
both
of
them
men
of
a
very
low
and
small
stature
,
and
he
put
a
jest
upon
each
of
them
for
it
:
when
he
came
into
the
Province
where
his
Brother
had
been
Prefect
,
and
there
beheld
a
statue
representing
his
Brother
,
done
only
to
the
waste
,
but
huge
,
and
a
Shield
in
the
arm
of
it
:
My
half
Brother
,
said
he
,
is
much
bigger
than
my
whole
.
And
seeing
another
time
L●ntulus
girt
with
a
long
Sword
:
Who
,
said
he
,
hastied
my
Brother
to
his
Sword
?
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
278.
Eunap
.
in
Iamblic
.
Voss.
instit.
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
§
19.
p.
72.
10.
In
the
time
of
Iamblicus
lived
Alypius
of
Alexandria
,
a
most
excellent
Logician
,
and
a
famous
Philosopher
,
but
of
so
small
and
little
a
body
,
that
he
little
exceeded
the
stature
of
those
pygmeys
who
are
said
to
be
but
a
cubit
high
.
Such
as
beheld
him
would
think
he
was
scarce
any
thing
but
spirit
and
soul
:
so
little
grew
that
part
of
him
which
was
liable
to
corruption
,
that
it
seemed
to
be
consumed
into
a
kind
of
divine
nature
.
11.
Characus
was
a
man
of
exceeding
small
stature
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
878.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
2.
§.
3.
p.
290.
yet
was
he
the
wisest
counsellour
that
was
about
Saladine
that
great
Conquerour
of
the
East
.
12.
Anno
Dom.
1306.
Vladislaus
Cubitalis
,
that
pygmey
King
of
Poland
reigned
,
and
fought
more
Battels
,
and
obtained
more
glorious
victories
therein
,
than
any
of
his
long-shanked
predecessours
.
Nullam
virtus
respuit
staturam
:
Virtue
refuseth
no
stature
:
but
commonly
vast
Bodies
and
extraordinary
Statures
have
sottish
,
dull
and
leaden
spirits
.
13.
Cardan
saith
,
that
he
saw
a
man
at
full
age
in
Italy
,
Sandys
in
Ovid
Metam
.
lib.
6.
p.
114.
not
above
a
cubit
high
,
carried
about
in
a
Parrots
cage
.
This
would
have
passed
my
belief
,
had
I
not
been
told
by
a
Gentleman
of
a
clear
reputation
,
how
he
saw
a
man
at
Siena
,
about
two
years
since
,
not
exceeding
the
same
stature
.
A
French
man
he
was
,
of
the
Country
of
Limosin
,
with
a
formal
Beard
,
who
was
also
shewn
in
a
Cage
for
money
,
at
the
end
whereof
was
a
little
hutch
,
into
which
he
retired
;
and
when
the
assembly
was
full
,
came
forth
,
and
played
on
an
instrument
.
14.
C.
Licinius
Calvus
was
an
Orator
of
that
reputation
,
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
278.
that
he
a
long
time
contented
with
Cicero
himself
,
which
of
them
two
should
bear
away
the
prize
,
and
chiefest
praise
of
eloquence
;
yet
was
this
man
of
a
very
small
and
low
stature
.
One
time
he
had
pleaded
in
an
action
against
Cato
;
and
when
he
saw
that
Asinius
Pollio
,
who
was
the
accuser
,
was
compassed
about
with
the
Clients
of
Cato
in
Caesars
Market
place
,
he
required
them
about
him
to
set
him
upon
some
turfs
thereby
;
being
got
upon
these
,
he
openly
swore
,
that
in
case
Cato
should
do
any
injury
unto
Asinius
Pollio
,
who
was
his
accuser
,
that
then
he
himself
would
swear
positively
to
that
whereof
he
had
been
accused
.
And
after
this
time
Asinius
Pollio
was
never
hurt
either
in
word
or
deed
,
either
by
Cato
,
or
any
of
his
Advocates
.
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
lib.
2.
p.
278.
15.
There
were
two
of
the
Molones
,
who
were
remarkable
for
the
noted
brevity
and
shortness
of
their
stature
,
the
one
of
them
was
an
Actor
in
Plays
and
Interludes
,
the
other
was
a
famous
Robber
by
the
high
way
;
both
of
them
were
so
little
,
that
the
name
of
them
passed
into
a
Proverb
,
men
using
to
say
of
a
little
man
,
that
he
was
as
very
a
dwarf
as
Molon
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
mighty
Force
and
Strength
of
some
persons
.
THe
Northern
Nations
have
made
frequent
invasions
and
irruptions
into
the
Southern
parts
,
wherein
as
an
irresistible
torrent
they
have
born
all
away
before
them
;
yet
it
is
observed
they
never
established
any
durable
Empire
there
:
the
reason
is
said
to
be
,
because
the
Southern
wit
in
the
upshot
hath
always
prov'd
an
overmatch
for
the
Northern
Strength
.
What
might
we
not
expect
from
an
able
body
in
conjunction
with
a
fertile
brain
,
when
we
see
such
wonders
perform'd
by
each
of
them
single
?
Admirable
are
the
instances
of
bodily
strength
from
the
relations
of
most
credible
Authors
.
1.
A
few
years
since
there
was
one
Venetianello
,
Wier
.
depraes●ig
.
da●
.
lib.
1.
cap.
18.
p.
57.
well
known
throughout
all
Italy
,
a
famous
Dancer
upon
the
Ropes
;
a
Venetian
by
birth
,
and
called
Venetianello
because
of
the
lowness
of
his
stature
:
yet
was
he
of
that
strength
and
firmness
,
that
he
broke
the
thickest
shank
bones
of
Oxen
upon
his
knee
,
three
pins
of
Iron
as
thick
as
a
man's
finger
,
wrapping
them
about
with
a
Napkin
,
he
would
twist
and
writhe
as
if
they
were
softened
by
fire
.
A
beam
of
twenty
foot
long
,
or
more
,
and
a
foot
thick
,
laid
upon
his
shoulders
,
sometimes
set
on
end
there
,
he
would
carry
without
use
of
his
hands
,
and
shift
from
one
shoulder
to
another
.
My
Son
Theodorus
was
an
eye-witness
of
all
this
,
and
related
it
to
me
.
2.
George
l'
Feur
a
learned
German
,
Hakewell
Apol.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
§
4.
p.
214
,
215.
writes
,
that
in
his
time
in
the
year
1529
,
there
liv'd
at
M●saia
in
Thuring
,
one
called
Nicholas
Klunher
,
Provost
of
the
great
Church
,
who
was
so
strong
,
as
without
Cable
or
Pulley
,
or
any
other
help
,
he
fetched
up
out
of
a
Cellar
a
Pipe
of
Wine
,
carried
it
out
of
doors
,
and
laid
it
upon
a
Cart.
3.
I
have
seen
a
man
(
saith
Mayolus
an
Italian
Bishop
)
in
the
town
of
Aste
,
Hakewell
Ibid.
p.
214.
Sandys
on
Ovid.
Metam
.
lib.
9.
p.
178.
who
in
the
presence
of
the
Marquess
of
Pescara
,
handed
a
pillar
of
Marble
three
foot
long
,
and
one
foot
in
Diameter
,
the
which
he
cast
high
in
the
air
,
then
received
it
again
in
his
arms
;
then
lash'd
it
up
again
,
sometime
after
one
fashion
,
sometime
after
another
,
as
easily
as
if
he
had
been
playing
with
a
Ball
,
or
some
such
little
thing
.
There
was
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
at
Mantua
,
Hakew.
Ib.
p.
215.
a
Man
called
Rodomas
,
of
little
stature
,
but
so
strong
,
that
he
brake
a
Cable
as
big
as
a
man's
arm
,
as
easily
as
if
it
had
been
a
small
twine-thred
.
Mounted
upon
a
Horse
,
and
leading
another
by
the
bridle
,
he
would
run
a
full
career
,
and
stop
in
the
midst
of
his
course
,
or
when
it
liked
him
best
.
5.
Froysard
(
a
Man
much
esteemed
for
the
truth
and
●idelity
of
his
History
)
reports
that
about
two
hundred
years
since
,
Hakew.
Ib.
p.
215.
was
one
Ornando
Burg
a
Spaniard
,
he
was
companion
to
the
Earl
of
Foix
:
one
time
attending
the
Earl
,
he
accompanied
him
into
a
higher
room
,
to
which
they
ascended
by
twenty
four
steps
:
the
weather
was
cold
,
and
the
fire
not
answerable
;
so
that
espying
certain
Asses
out
of
the
window
laden
with
wood
,
as
they
stood
in
the
lower
Court
,
he
goes
down
thither
,
lifts
up
the
greatest
of
them
with
his
burthen
upon
his
shoulder
,
and
carrying
it
to
the
room
from
whence
he
came
,
cast
both
as
he
found
them
into
the
fire
together
.
H●kew
.
Ibid
.
p.
215.
6.
Lebelski
a
Polander
,
in
his
description
of
the
things
done
at
Constantinople
in
the
year
1581
,
at
the
Circumcision
of
Mahomet
the
Son
of
Amurath
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
writes
,
that
amongst
many
active
men
who
there
shewed
their
strength
,
one
was
most
memorable
,
who
for
proof
thereof
lifted
up
a
piece
of
wood
which
twelve
men
had
much
ado
to
raise
from
the
earth
;
and
afterwards
lying
down
●lat
upon
his
back
,
he
bore
upon
his
breast
a
weighty
stone
,
which
ten
men
had
(
with
much
ado
)
rolled
thither
:
and
this
he
made
but
a
jest
of
.
Iovii
Elog.
lib.
6.
p.
285.
Reus●er
.
de
scorbu●o
exercit.
1.
p.
29.
Camerar
.
cent.
1.
cap.
82.
p.
380.
7.
Many
yet
alive
,
know
how
strong
and
mighty
George
of
Fronsberg
,
Baron
of
Mindlehaim
was
:
he
was
able
with
the
middle
finger
of
his
right
hand
to
remove
a
very
strong
man
out
of
his
place
,
sate
he
never
so
sure
.
He
stopped
a
Horse
suddenly
,
that
ran
in
a
full
carriere
;
by
only
touching
the
Bridle
:
and
with
his
shoulder
would
he
easily
shove
a
Cannon
whither
he
listed
.
His
Joynts
seemed
to
be
made
of
Horn
:
and
he
wrested
twisted
Ropes
and
Horse-shooes
in
sunder
with
his
bare
hands
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
215.
8.
Cardan
writes
,
that
himself
saw
one
dancing
with
two
in
his
arms
,
two
upon
his
shoulders
,
and
one
hanging
about
his
neck
.
H●kew
.
Apol.
lib.
3.
cap.
5.
§
4.
p.
216.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
205.
Cornwall
.
9.
Of
later
days
,
and
here
at
home
,
Mr.
Richard
Car●w
a
worthy
Gentleman
,
in
his
Survey
of
Cornwal
,
assures
us
,
that
one
Iohn
Bray
well
known
to
himself
,
as
being
his
Tenant
,
carried
upon
his
back
at
one
time
,
by
the
space
of
well
near
a
Butt's
length
,
six
bushels
of
wheaten
meal
,
reckoning
fifteen
Gallons
to
the
Bushel
,
and
the
Miller
a
lubber
of
twenty
four
years
of
age
upon
the
whole
:
whereunto
he
addeth
,
that
Iohn
Roman
of
the
same
Shire
,
a
short
clownish
Grub
,
would
bear
the
whole
carcase
of
an
Ox
,
though
he
never
tugged
with
it
when
it
was
a
Calf
,
as
Milo
did
.
10.
Iulius
Capitolinus
and
others
report
of
the
Tyrant
Maximinus
(
who
murdered
and
succeeded
the
good
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
)
that
he
was
so
strong
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subsi●
.
c●nt
.
1.
cap.
82.
p.
377.
Capitol
.
that
with
his
hands
he
drew
Carts
and
Wains
full
loaden
:
with
a
blow
of
his
fist
he
struck
out
a
Horses
teeth
,
and
with
a
kick
brake
his
thighs
:
he
crumbled
stones
of
Tuph
betwixt
his
fingers
:
he
cleft
young
Trees
with
his
hands
;
so
that
he
was
sirnamed
Hercules
,
Anteus
and
Milo
.
Pollio
.
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
82.
p.
377.
11.
Trebellius
Pollio
writes
of
Caius
Marius
,
a
Cutler
by
his
first
occupation
(
and
who
in
the
time
of
Gali●nus
,
was
chosen
Emperour
by
the
Soldiers
)
that
there
was
not
any
man
who
had
stronger
hands
to
strike
and
thrust
than
he
;
the
veins
of
his
hands
seemed
as
if
they
had
been
sinews
:
with
his
fourth
finger
he
stayed
a
Cart
drawn
with
Horses
,
and
drew
it
backward
.
If
he
gave
but
a
fillip
to
the
strongest
man
that
then
was
,
he
would
feel
it
as
if
he
had
received
a
blow
on
the
forehead
with
an
hammer
:
with
two
fingers
he
would
wrest
and
break
many
strong
and
twisted
things
.
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
2●
.
p.
166.
Camerar
.
〈◊〉
.
s●●●is
.
cent
.
1.
●
.
82.
p.
3●7
.
Solin
.
.4
.
p.
182.
●alg●s
.
lib.
1.
●
.
7.
p.
187.
12.
Tritanus
a
Samnite
Fencer
was
of
such
a
making
,
that
not
only
his
Breast
,
but
his
hands
also
and
arms
were
furnished
with
sinews
both
long-wise
and
a-cross
,
and
side-ways
:
so
that
without
any
pain
,
and
with
the
least
blow
,
he
overthrew
all
them
that
encountred
him
.
The
Son
of
this
Fencer
,
of
the
same
name
and
make
,
a
Soldier
in
Pompeys
Army
,
when
he
was
challenged
by
an
enemy
,
set
so
slight
by
him
,
that
he
overcame
him
by
the
blows
of
his
bare
hand
;
and
with
one
finger
took
him
up
,
and
carried
him
to
Pompey's
Camp
.
Bruson
.
Facetiar
.
lib.
2.
cap.
43.
p.
152.
13.
Flavius
Vopiscus
writes
,
Vopiscus
.
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
82.
p.
378.
that
the
Emperour
Aurelian
was
of
a
very
high
Stature
,
and
marvellous
strong
:
and
that
in
the
war
against
the
Sarmatians
,
he
slew
in
one
day
with
his
own
hands
eight
and
forty
of
his
enemies
;
that
in
divers
days
together
he
overthrew
nine
hundred
and
fifty
.
When
he
was
Colonel
of
the
sixth
Legion
called
Gallica
,
at
Mentz
he
made
strange
havock
of
the
Franci
,
who
forraged
over
all
the
Country
of
Gaul
;
for
he
slew
with
his
own
hands
seven
hundred
of
them
;
and
sold
three
hundred
at
Port-sale
,
whom
he
himself
had
taken
prisoners
:
so
that
his
Soldiers
made
a
military
song
in
praise
of
him
.
14.
The
Giant
Aenother
was
born
in
Turgaw
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
Aventin
.
hist.
Boior
.
lib.
4.
a
a
Village
of
Suevia
,
he
bore
Arms
under
Charlemaign
;
he
felled
men
as
one
would
mow
Hay
,
and
sometimes
broached
a
great
number
of
them
upon
his
Pike
or
Spear
,
and
so
carried
them
all
on
his
shoulder
,
as
one
would
do
little
Birds
spitted
upon
a
stick
.
13.
George
Castriot
,
Iovii
Elogia
lib.
3.
p.
146.
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
82.
p.
378.
Barlet
.
hist.
of
Scanderbeg
.
lib.
12.
p.
496
,
497
▪
for
his
valiant
exploits
,
sirnamed
of
the
Turks
Ischenderbeg
,
that
is
,
Lord
Alexander
,
he
slew
in
several
conflicts
with
his
own
hands
two
thousand
Turks
,
saith
Iovius
:
three
thousand
,
saith
Barletius
;
never
using
to
give
but
one
blow
where
he
struck
:
and
whereas
his
Scimiter
was
very
great
and
massy
,
he
handled
it
with
such
force
,
that
he
never
spent
blow
in
vain
,
but
it
fell
so
right
,
that
either
he
cleft
them
asunder
whom
he
met
with
,
or
cut
them
in
two
by
the
waste
,
or
whipped
off
their
heads
,
and
sometimes
all
the
top
of
the
shoulders
withal
.
He
cleft
steel
Helmets
and
all
sorts
of
Harness
with
his
Scimiter
.
This
most
valiant
Prince
was
taken
out
of
the
world
by
a
fever
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
,
Ian.
23.
1466.
having
defended
his
Kingdom
twenty
four
years
against
two
Turkish
Emperours
.
16.
Thomas
Farel
reports
of
Galeot
Bardasin
a
Gentleman
of
Catana
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
82.
p.
379.
Reusner
.
de
scorbuto
exerc.
1.
p.
28.
that
he
grew
from
time
to
time
to
such
a
height
and
bigness
of
body
,
that
he
exceeded
all
other
men
,
how
great
soever
from
the
shoulders
upwards
.
He
was
too
hard
for
all
others
in
leaping
,
throwing
a
stone
,
tossing
the
Pike
,
and
in
Justing
;
for
he
was
strong
and
mighty
according
to
his
stature
.
Being
arm'd
at
all
points
,
his
Casque
on
his
head
,
a
Javelin
in
his
right
hand
,
and
holding
the
pommel
of
his
Saddle
in
the
left
,
he
would
spring
into
the
seat
without
help
of
Stirrop
or
other
advantages
:
sometimes
he
would
bestride
a
great
Courser
unbridled
,
and
having
given
him
the
cariere
,
would
stop
him
suddenly
in
his
course
,
by
straining
him
only
with
his
Thighs
and
Legs
:
with
his
hands
he
would
take
up
from
the
ground
an
Ass
with
his
load
which
commonly
weighed
three
Kintals
.
He
struggled
in
the
way
of
pastime
,
with
two
of
the
strongest
men
that
could
be
found
,
of
which
he
held
one
fast
with
one
arm
,
and
threw
the
other
to
the
ground
,
and
keeping
him
under
with
his
knee
,
at
last
he
pulled
down
the
second
,
and
never
left
till
he
had
them
both
under
him
,
and
bound
their
hands
behind
their
backs
.
17.
Potocova
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
381.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
5.
p.
385.
Reusner
.
de
scorbuto
exerc.
1.
p.
29.
a
Gentleman
of
Poland
,
Colonel
of
the
Cossacks
(
who
of
late
years
was
beheaded
at
Warsovia
,
by
the
permission
of
Stephen
Batoxe
King
of
Poland
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Turkish
Embassadour
)
this
Gentleman
was
of
that
strength
,
that
he
could
as
readily
with
his
bare
hands
break
Horshooes
new
out
of
the
Forge
,
as
he
could
have
torn
leaves
of
paper
,
or
other
such
like
thing
easily
to
be
broken
.
Iohnst
.
hist.
won●er●ul
things
in
natur
.
class
.
10.
c.
4.
Artic.
1.
p.
325.
18.
Our
Chronicles
(
saith
Bertius
in
his
description
of
Zealand
)
relate
that
from
Gulielmus
Bonus
Earl
of
Holland
,
unto
the
Marriage-Solemnities
of
Charles
the
Fair
,
King
of
France
,
was
brought
a
woman
of
an
unusual
stature
,
born
in
Zealand
,
in
respect
of
whom
,
very
tall
men
seemed
but
Dwarfs
:
so
strong
,
that
she
would
carry
two
Barrels
full
of
Beer
under
both
arms
,
each
of
them
weighing
four
hundred
Italian
pounds
:
and
a
Beam
which
eight
men
could
not
lift
,
she
would
wield
at
her
pleasure
.
19.
Iulius
Valens
a
Captain-pensioner
,
or
Centurion
of
the
Guard
of
Soldiers
about
the
body
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
20.
p.
166.
was
wont
to
bear
up
a
Wagon
laden
with
Hogsheads
or
a
Butt
of
Wine
,
until
it
was
discharged
thereof
,
and
the
Wine
drawn
out
of
it
:
he
would
take
up
a
Mule
upon
his
back
,
and
carry
it
away
:
also
he
used
to
stay
a
Chariot
against
all
the
force
of
the
Horses
striving
and
straining
to
the
contrary
;
and
other
wonderful
masteries
,
which
are
to
be
seen
engraven
upon
his
Tomb-stone
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
166.
20.
Fusius
Salvius
having
an
hundred
pounds
weight
at
his
feet
,
and
as
many
in
his
hands
,
and
twice
as
much
upon
his
Shoulders
,
went
with
all
this
up
a
pair
of
Stairs
,
or
Ladder
.
Plin.
ibid.
p.
166.
21.
My self
have
seen
(
saith
Pliny
)
one
named
Athanatus
do
wonderful
strange
matters
,
in
the
open
view
and
face
of
the
world
,
he
would
walk
upon
the
Stage
with
a
Cuirace
of
Lead
weighing
five
hundred
pound
,
and
booted
besides
with
a
pair
of
greaves
upon
his
Legs
of
the
same
weight
.
22.
Milo
the
great
wrestler
of
Crotona
,
Plin.
ibid.
p.
166.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
5.
p.
384.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
182.
was
of
that
strength
that
he
carried
a
whole
Ox
the
length
of
a
furlong
:
when
he
stood
firm
upon
his
feet
no
man
could
thrust
him
off
his
standing
;
or
if
he
grasped
a
pomegranate
fast
in
his
hand
,
no
man
was
able
to
stretch
a
finger
of
his
,
and
force
it
out
at
length
.
Iovii
Elog
.
lib.
2.
p.
102.
Reusner
.
de
scorbuto
exercit.
1.
p.
29.
23.
Tamberlane
the
Scythian
was
of
a
mighty
body
and
exceeding
strength
;
so
that
he
would
draw
the
string
of
a
Scythian
Bow
(
which
few
were
able
to
deal
with
)
beyond
his
ear
,
and
caused
his
arrow
to
flie
with
that
force
,
that
he
would
shoot
through
a
brazen
mortar
which
the
Archers
used
to
set
up
for
themselves
as
their
mark
.
24.
Cunipertus
King
of
the
Lombards
,
Paul
.
Diac.
hist.
Longobard
.
lib.
5.
c.
40.
p.
301.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
5.
p.
385.
was
of
that
strength
in
his
arms
,
that
when
a
boy
,
he
would
take
two
Rams
of
wonderful
bigness
in
his
hands
by
the
wool
upon
their
backs
,
and
lift
them
from
the
ground
,
which
no
other
was
found
that
could
do
.
25.
When
the
Emperour
Frederick
Barbarussa
lead
his
Army
to
the
Holy
War
:
Dinoth
.
Memorab
.
lib.
3.
p.
240
,
241.
amongst
divers
other
notable
persons
he
had
about
him
,
there
was
one
an
Almain
,
of
a
vast
body
,
and
invincible
strength
;
who
not
far
from
Iconium
followed
the
Army
at
a
great
distance
,
leading
in
his
hand
a
Horse
by
the
Reins
,
which
he
had
tired
in
the
journey
.
About
fifty
Mahometans
scouting
up
and
down
there
a
way
,
lighted
upon
this
man
,
and
set
upon
him
on
every
side
with
their
Arrows
,
he
couching
under
his
broad
shield
,
securely
eluded
their
att●mpt
upon
him
this
way
:
at
last
,
one
bolder
than
the
rest
,
put
spurrs
to
his
Horse
,
and
assaulted
him
with
his
Sword
;
but
the
Almain
at
the
first
blow
struck
off
the
fore
legs
of
his
Horse
,
and
redoubling
his
stroke
,
struck
with
that
mighty
force
upon
the
head
of
the
Mahometan
,
that
dividing
it
in
twain
,
the
sword
passed
through
part
of
the
saddle
,
and
left
a
wound
upon
the
back
of
the
Horse
.
The
Mahometans
observing
that
terrible
blow
,
provoked
him
no
farther
,
but
departed
as
they
came
.
The
Almain
without
mending
his
pace
,
came
up
safely
to
the
rest
of
the
Army
.
26.
Iohn
Courcy
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
26.
Somersetshire
.
Camd.
A●nals
of
Ireland
.
p.
153
,
154.
Baron
of
Stoke
Courcy
in
Somersetshire
,
the
first
Englishman
that
subdued
Vlster
in
Ireland
,
and
deservedly
was
made
Earl
of
it
:
he
was
afterwards
surprised
by
Hugh
Lacy
(
corriva●
to
his
title
)
sent
over
into
England
,
and
by
King
Iohn
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
A
French
Castle
being
in
controversie
,
was
to
have
the
title
thereof
tryed
by
combat
,
the
Kings
of
England
and
France
beholding
it
.
Courcy
being
a
lean
,
lank
body
with
staring
eyes
,
is
sent
for
out
of
the
Tower
to
undertake
the
Frenchman
;
and
because
enfeebled
with
long
durance
,
a
large
bill
of
Fare
was
allowed
him
to
recruit
his
strength
.
The
Monsieur
hearing
how
much
he
had
eat
and
drank
,
and
guessing
his
courage
by
his
stomach
,
or
rather
stomach
by
his
appetite
,
took
him
for
a
Cannibal
,
who
would
devour
him
at
the
last
course
,
and
so
he
declined
the
Combat
.
Afterwards
the
two
Kings
desirous
to
see
some
proof
of
Courcy's
strength
,
caused
a
steel
Helmet
to
be
laid
on
a
block
before
him
,
Courcy
looking
about
him
with
a
grim
countenance
(
as
if
he
intended
to
cut
with
his
eyes
,
as
well
as
with
his
arms
)
sundred
the
Helmet
at
one
blow
,
striking
his
Sword
so
deep
into
the
wood
,
that
none
but
himself
could
pull
it
out
again
.
Being
demanded
the
cause
why
he
looked
so
sternly
:
Had
I
(
said
he
)
fail'd
of
my
design
,
I
would
have
killed
the
Kings
and
all
in
the
place
.
Words
well
spoken
,
because
well
taken
:
all
persons
present
being
then
highly
in
good
humour
.
He
died
in
France
,
anno
Dom.
1210.
27.
Polydamus
the
Son
of
Nicias
,
Zuing.
vol.
2
lib.
5.
p.
384.
Val.
Ma●
.
lib
9.
c.
12.
p.
270.
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
lib.
13.
c.
36.
p.
624.
born
at
Scotussa
in
Thessalia
,
was
the
tallest
and
greatest
man
of
that
age
,
his
strength
was
accordingly
;
for
he
slew
a
Lion
in
the
Mount
Olympus
,
though
unarm'd
:
he
singled
out
the
biggest
and
fiercest
Bull
from
a
whole
Herd
,
took
hold
of
him
by
one
of
his
hinder
feet
,
and
notwithstanding
all
his
struggling
to
get
from
him
,
he
held
him
with
that
strength
,
that
he
left
his
hoof
in
his
hand
:
being
afterwards
in
a
Cave
under
a
Rock
,
the
earth
above
began
to
fall
,
and
when
all
the
rest
of
his
company
fled
for
fear
,
he
alone
there
remain'd
,
as
supposing
he
was
able
with
his
Arms
to
support
all
those
ruines
which
were
coming
upon
him
;
but
this
his
presumption
cost
him
his
life
;
for
he
was
there
crush'd
to
death
.
28.
Ericus
the
second
King
of
Denmark
was
a
person
of
huge
Stature
and
equal
strength
;
Zuing.
vol.
2.
lib.
5.
p.
384.
Sax.
Grammatic
.
l.
12.
he
would
throw
a
Stone
,
or
a
Javelin
,
as
he
sate
down
,
with
much
greater
force
than
another
that
stood
:
as
he
sate
he
would
struggle
with
two
men
,
and
catching
one
betwixt
his
knees
would
there
hold
him
till
he
had
drawn
the
other
to
him
,
and
then
he
would
hold
them
both
till
he
had
bound
them
.
He
also
would
take
a
rope
by
both
the
ends
of
it
,
and
holding
it
thus
in
his
hands
sitting
,
he
gave
the
other
part
of
it
to
four
strong
men
to
pull
against
him
;
but
while
they
could
not
move
him
from
his
seat
,
he
would
give
them
such
girds
now
with
the
right
,
and
then
with
the
left
hand
,
that
either
they
were
forced
to
relinquish
their
hold
,
or
else
notwithstanding
all
they
could
do
to
the
contrary
,
he
would
draw
them
all
to
the
feat
where
he
sate
.
29.
The
Emperour
Tiberius
had
the
joynts
of
his
Fingers
so
●irm
,
Sueton.
l.
〈◊〉
c.
63.
p.
160.
and
strongly
compacted
,
that
he
could
thrust
his
Finger
through
a
green
and
unripe
Apple
:
and
could
give
a
●illip
with
that
force
,
that
thereby
he
would
break
the
head
of
a
lusty
man
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
marvelous
fruitfulness
of
some
;
and
what
number
of
their
descendants
they
have
liv'd
to
see
;
also
of
superfoetation
.
IN
the
front
of
this
Discourse
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
revive
the
memory
of
a
Roman
Matron
,
in
whom
there
were
so
many
wonders
concentred
;
that
it
would
almost
be
no
less
to
forget
her
:
Ausonius
calls
her
Callicrate
,
and
thus
Epitapheth
for
her
,
as
in
her
own
person
.
A
rare
instance
,
which
yet
in
the
two
former
respects
you
will
find
surpass'd
in
what
follows
.
H●kew
.
Apolog.
l.
3.
c.
5.
§
7.
p.
224.
Full.
●orthies
,
p.
119
Bed●ord-shire
.
1.
There
lyes
a
Woman
bury'd
in
the
Church
at
Dunstable
,
who
as
her
Epitaph
testifies
,
bore
at
three
several
times
three
Children
at
a
Birth
,
and
five
at
a
Birth
two
other
times
.
2.
Elionora
Salviata
,
the
Wife
of
Bartholomew
Frescobald
,
a
Citizen
of
Florence
,
was
delivered
of
fifty
and
two
Children
,
never
less
than
three
at
a
Birth
.
Sch●nck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
562.
3.
One
of
the
Maid-servants
of
Augustus
the
Emperour
,
was
delivered
of
five
Children
at
a
Birth
;
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
10.
c.
2.
p.
249.
the
Mother
,
together
with
her
Children
,
were
bury'd
in
the
Laurentine
way
;
with
an
Inscription
upon
them
,
by
the
order
of
Augustus
relating
the
same
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
4.
c.
23.
p.
180.
4.
Also
Serapia
,
a
Woman
of
Alexandria
,
brought
forth
five
Children
at
one
Birth
,
saith
Coelius
.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
563.
5.
Anno
1553.
The
Wife
of
Iohn
Gissinger
a
Tigurine
,
was
delivered
of
Twins
,
and
before
the
year
was
out
,
brought
at
once
five
more
,
three
Sons
and
two
Daughters
.
Schenck
.
Ibid.
p.
563.
6.
Here
is
at
Bononia
one
Iulius
Seutinarius
,
yet
living
,
and
is
also
a
fruitful
Citizen
himself
,
he
came
in
the
World
with
six
Births
,
and
was
himself
the
seventh
,
his
Mother
was
the
Sister
of
D.
Florianus
de
Dulphis
my
Kinsman
,
saith
Carpus
.
Camer
.
hor.
sub●is
.
Cent.
2.
c.
66.
p.
273.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
332.
7.
Thomas
Fazel
writes
that
Iane
Pancica
,
(
who
in
his
time
was
marryed
to
Bernard
,
a
Sicilian
of
the
City
of
Agrigentum
)
was
so
fruitful
,
that
in
thirty
Childbirths
,
she
was
delivered
of
seventy
and
three
Children
;
which
saith
he
,
should
not
seem
incredible
,
seeing
Aristotle
affirms
,
that
one
Woman
at
four
Births
,
brought
forth
twenty
Children
,
at
every
one
●ive
.
Camer
.
ibid.
p
274.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
562.
Rei●●
.
r.
Reine●c
.
de
Welphor
.
prosapia
,
p.
16.
8.
There
is
a
famous
story
of
the
beginning
of
the
Noble
Race
of
the
Welfs
,
which
is
this
:
Irmentrudes
,
the
Wife
of
Isenbard
,
Earl
of
Altorf
,
had
unadvisedly
accus'd
of
Adultery
a
Woman
that
had
three
Children
at
one
Birth
,
being
not
able
to
believe
that
one
man
could
at
one
time
get
so
many
Children
;
adding
with
all
,
that
she
deserv'd
to
be
sow'd
up
in
a
Sack
,
and
thrown
into
the
River
;
Ioh●st
.
N
●
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
333.
H●yl
.
Co●m●gr
.
Clark's
Mir.
c.
104.
p.
497.
Rezel
.
Mellisic
.
tom.
3.
p.
109.
and
accusing
her
in
that
regard
to
the
Earl
her
Husband
.
It
hapned
that
the
next
year
the
Countess
felt
her self
with
Child
,
and
(
the
Earl
being
from
home
)
she
was
brought
to
Bed
of
twelve
Male-children
;
but
all
of
them
very
little
:
She
fearing
the
reproach
of
Adultery
,
whereof
yet
she
was
not
guilty
,
commanded
that
eleven
of
them
should
be
taken
and
cast
into
a
River
,
not
far
from
the
House
,
and
one
only
brought
up
:
It
so
fell
out
,
that
Isenbard
met
the
Woman
,
that
was
carrying
the
little
Infants
to
their
death
;
and
asking
her
whither
she
went
with
her
Pail
;
she
reply'd
she
was
going
to
drown
a
few
baggage
Whelps
,
in
the
River
of
Scherk
.
The
Earl
came
to
her
,
and
in
despite
of
her
resistance
,
would
see
what
was
there
;
and
discovering
the
Children
,
press'd
her
in
such
wise
,
that
she
told
him
all
the
matter
.
He
caus'd
them
to
be
secretly
educated
;
and
so
soon
as
they
were
grown
great
,
and
brought
home
to
him
,
he
set
them
in
the
Hall
by
him
whom
his
Wife
had
brought
up
:
Being
thus
by
their
Faces
all
known
to
be
Brethren
;
there
Mother
mov'd
in
Conscience
,
confess'd
the
fact
,
and
obtained
pardon
for
her
fault
:
In
remembrance
whereof
the
honourable
Race
of
the
Welfs
(
that
is
whelps
)
got
that
name
,
which
ever
since
it
hath
kept
.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
563.
9.
Iohn
Francis
,
Earl
of
Mirandula
,
tells
of
one
Dorothy
,
a
German
by
birth
,
who
in
Italy
,
at
two
several
births
brought
forth
twenty
Sons
,
nine
at
the
one
,
and
eleven
at
the
other
;
while
she
went
with
this
burden
,
by
reason
of
the
mighty
weight
,
she
was
wont
to
tye
a
swathing
band
about
her
neck
and
shoulders
,
and
with
that
to
bear
up
her
swollen
belly
,
which
fell
down
to
her
very
knees
.
Mathias
Golancevius
,
Schenck
.
obs.
p.
562.
was
Bishop
of
Vladislavia
in
Poland
,
in
the
time
of
Vladislaus
Loctitius
the
King
;
it
is
said
of
his
Mother
,
that
she
was
delivered
of
twelve
Sons
at
once
,
and
that
of
all
these
he
only
liv'd
,
the
rest
dying
as
soon
as
they
were
born
,
saith
Cromerus
.
11.
Alexander
de
Campo
Fregoso
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
1●4
.
Bishop
of
Ventimilium
,
profess'd
to
me
,
saith
Carpus
,
(
upon
the
faith
of
a
Bishop
)
that
at
Lamia
,
a
woman
of
the
Noble
Family
of
the
Buccanigers
,
brought
forth
sixteen
humane
births
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
man's
palm
,
all
which
had
motion
;
and
that
besides
these
sixteen
,
which
had
humane
likeness
,
she
brought
forth
at
the
same
time
a
Creature
,
in
the
likeness
of
a
Horse
,
which
had
also
motion
:
All
seventeen
were
wrap'd
in
one
and
the
same
secundine
,
which
is
Monstrous
.
12.
Anno
1217.
Upon
the
20
th
.
of
Ianuary
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
562.
the
Lady
Margaret
,
wife
to
the
Earl
Virboslaus
,
was
in
Country
of
Cracovia
,
brought
to
bed
of
thirty
living
bodies
,
all
at
once
,
saith
Cromerus
.
13.
In
the
Annals
of
Silesia
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
563.
it
is
recorded
,
that
a
woman
at
one
birth
was
delivered
of
thirty
and
six
Children
.
14.
Count
Flons
the
Fourth
,
Grimst
.
Hist.
Netherlands
.
l.
1.
p.
52.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
C●nt
.
2.
c.
66.
p.
273
,
274.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
188.
Heyl.
Cosmog.
p.
384.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
p.
562.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
187.
of
that
name
Governor
of
the
Netherlands
,
had
amongst
others
his
Children
one
Daughter
,
call'd
Mathild
,
some
say
Margaret
,
she
was
marryed
to
Count
Herman
of
Henneberg
;
William
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
Earl
of
Holland
was
her
Brother
;
Otto
,
Bishop
of
Vtrecht
,
her
Uncle
by
the
Fathers
side
;
and
Henry
Duke
of
Brabant
her
Uncle
by
the
Mothers
side
:
Alix
Countess
of
Henault
her
Aunt
;
Otto
of
Gelders
,
and
Henry
Bishop
of
Leige
her
Cousins
:
On
a
time
this
Countess
of
Henneberg
did
see
a
poor
Widow
Woman
,
begging
her
bread
for
God's
sake
,
having
in
either
Arm
a
Child
,
which
she
had
at
one
birth
.
This
poor
Woman
craving
her
Alms
:
Morisons
Itinerar
.
part
1.
c.
4.
p.
52.
Schot
.
Physic
.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
29.
p.
547.
Guicciard
.
in
discript
.
Belgiae
.
Ludovic
.
Vives
in
colloq.
H●wel's
Epistles
vol.
1
§
2.
Ep.
13.
p.
14.
Stowes
Annals
,
p.
217.
the
Countess
rejected
with
reproachful
words
,
saying
,
That
it
was
a
thing
against
Nature
(
in
her
opinion
)
for
a
Woman
that
is
honest
to
conceive
by
her
Husband
two
Children
of
one
birth
;
and
therefore
that
this
her
deliverance
had
bewrayed
that
she
had
lewdly
abandoned
her self
to
some
others
.
The
poor
Woman
having
her
heart
full
of
discontent
for
her
bitter
speeches
,
lifted
up
her
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
said
,
O
great
and
mighty
God
,
I
beseech
thee
for
a
testimony
of
m●ne
innocency
,
that
it
will
please
thee
to
send
this
Lady
at
one
burden
so
many
Children
as
their
are
days
in
the
year
.
A
while
after
this
Countess
was
big
with
Child
by
her
Husband
,
and
for
her
lying
in
she
went
into
Holland
to
see
the
Earl
of
Holland
her
Nephew
;
lodging
in
the
Abby
of
Religious
Women
at
Losdunen
,
where
she
grew
so
exceeding
great
,
that
the
like
was
never
seen
.
Her
time
being
come
the
Fryday
before
Palm-Sunday
,
in
the
year
1276.
she
was
delivered
of
three
hundred
sixty
and
five
Children
,
half
Sons
and
half
Daughters
,
the
odd
one
being
found
to
be
an
Hermaphrodite
,
all
complete
and
well
fashioned
,
of
the
bigness
of
Chickens
new
hatch'd
,
saith
Camerarius
:
These
were
laid
in
two
Basins
and
Baptiz'd
by
Guidon
Suffragan
to
the
Bishop
of
Vtrecht
,
who
named
the
Sons
Iohn
,
and
the
Daughters
Elizabeth
,
in
the
presence
of
some
great
Lords
,
and
notable
persons
;
as
soon
as
they
were
baptiz'd
,
they
all
dy'd
together
with
their
Mother
.
The
two
Basins
are
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
said
Church
of
Losdunen
,
not
far
from
the
Hague
,
with
an
Epitaph
,
both
in
Latin
and
Dutch
,
which
at
large
express
the
whole
story
.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
66.
p.
273.
15.
Albertus
Magnus
writes
,
that
a
woman
of
Germany
,
made
abortion
of
twenty
two
Children
at
one
time
,
all
having
their
perfect
shapes
;
and
another
Woman
seventy
:
and
that
another
Woman
delivered
into
a
Basin
,
an
hundred
and
fifty
;
every
one
of
the
length
of
ones
little
finger
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
p.
162.
16.
In
the
History
of
the
Acts
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
we
find
upon
Record
,
that
in
his
twelfth
Consulship
,
upon
the
eleventh
day
of
April
;
C.
Crispinus
Helarus
a
Gentleman
of
Fesulae
;
came
with
solemn
pomp
into
the
Capital
,
attended
upon
with
his
nine
Children
,
seven
Sons
,
and
two
Daughters
;
with
seven
and
twenty
Grand-children
,
that
were
the
Sons
of
his
Children
;
and
nine
and
twenty
more
,
who
were
his
great
Grand-children
,
the
Sons
of
his
Sons
Sons
:
and
besides
these
with
twelve
Females
,
that
were
his
Childrens
Daughters
,
and
with
all
these
he
solemnly
sacrificed
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
17.
There
was
a
Noble
Lady
of
the
Family
of
the
Dalburges
,
who
saw
of
her
race
,
even
to
the
sixth
degree
;
whereof
the
Germans
have
made
this
Distich
.
Hakewel
.
Apolog.
l.
3.
c.
5.
§
7.
p.
224.
Mater
¹
ait
Natae
,
²
dic
Natae
,
³
Filia
Natam
⁴
Vt
moneat
Natae
,
⁵
plangere
Filiolam6.
Which
because
I
have
not
found
already
translated
,
I
shall
venture
at
it
in
this
Tetrastick
.
The
aged
Mother
to
her
Daughter
spake
,
Daughter
,
said
she
,
arise
,
Thy
Daughter
to
thy
Daughter
take
,
Whose
Daughters
Daughter
cries
.
18.
In
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
(
sa●th
Vives
)
there
was
a
Village
in
Spain
,
Vives
in
Commen●
.
sup.
lib.
de
Civit.
dei
.
l.
●
.
c.
15.
Hakewells
.
Apolog.
l.
3.
c.
5.
§
7.
p.
224.
of
above
a
hundred
Houses
;
whereof
all
the
inhabitants
,
were
issu'd
from
one
certain
old
man
,
who
then
liv'd
,
when
as
that
Village
was
so
peopled
:
the
name
of
propinquity
,
how
the
youngest
should
call
him
,
could
not
be
given
;
for
our
Language
(
saith
he
)
meaning
the
Spanish
,
affords
not
a
name
above
the
great
Grand-fathers
Father
.
19.
In
the
place
and
parish
where
I
was
born
,
viz.
in
the
Burrough
of
Leicester
,
in
the
Church
of
St.
Martin
,
I
my self
have
seen
;
(
and
it
is
there
yet
to
be
seen
by
others
)
a
very
remarkable
Epitaph
:
which
is
this
:
Here
lyeth
the
body
of
of
John
Heyrick
of
this
Parish
;
who
departed
this
life
the
second
of
April
,
1589.
being
about
the
age
of
seventy
six
years
;
he
did
marry
Mary
the
Daughter
of
John
Bond
of
Ward●nd
,
in
the
County
of
Warwick
Esquire
.
He
liv'd
with
the
said
Mary
in
one
house
full
fifty
two
years
;
and
in
all
that
time
,
never
buried
Man
,
Woman
nor
Child
,
though
they
were
sometimes
twenty
in
houshold
.
He
had
Issue
by
the
said
Mary
five
Sons
,
and
seven
Daughters
:
The
said
John
was
Mayor
of
the
Town
,
1559.
And
again
,
Anno
1572.
The
said
Mary
liv'd
to
ninety
seven
years
,
and
departed
the
eight
of
December
1611.
She
did
see
before
her
departure
,
of
her
Children
and
Childrens
Children
,
and
their
Children
,
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
forty
and
two
.
20.
In
St.
Innocents
Church-yard
,
H●kewel
.
ibid.
p.
224
Versteg
.
Res●it
Decayd
.
I●tell
.
c.
1.
p.
3.
in
the
City
of
Paris
,
is
to
be
seen
the
Epitaph
of
Yoland
Baily
,
Widow
to
Mounsieur
Dennis
Capel
,
a
Proctour
at
the
Chastelet
,
which
doth
shew
that
she
had
lived
eighty
four
years
,
and
might
have
seen
288.
Verstegan
saith
,
295
of
her
Children
,
and
Childrens
Children
,
she
dy'd
the
seventeenth
of
April
1514.
Imagine
how
she
had
been
troubled
to
call
them
by
a
proper
denomination
,
that
were
distant
from
her
in
the
fourth
and
fifth
degree
.
21.
In
Markshal
Church
in
Essex
on
Mrs.
Honywoods
Tomb
,
is
this
Inscription
:
Here
lyeth
the
body
of
Mary
Waters
,
the
Daughter
and
coheir
af
Robert
Waters
of
Lenham
in
Kent
Esquire
,
wife
of
Robert
Honywood
of
Charing
in
Kent
Esquire
,
her
only
Husband
,
who
had
at
her
decease
,
lawfully
descended
from
her
367.
sixteen
of
her
own
body
,
114
Grand-children
;
228.
in
the
third
Generation
,
and
nine
in
the
fourth
.
She
liv'd
a
most
pious
life
,
and
in
a
Christian
manner
dyed
here
at
Markshal
,
in
the
ninety
third
year
of
her
age
,
and
in
the
forty
fourth
of
her
Widowhood
,
May
11.
1620.
22.
Dame
Esther
Temple
,
Fullers
Worthies
,
p
▪
138.
Backinghamshire
.
Daughter
to
Miles
Sands
Esquire
,
was
born
at
Latmos
,
in
Buckinghamshire
,
and
was
marryed
to
Sir
Thomas
Temple
of
Stow
Baronet
:
She
had
four
Sons
,
and
nine
Daughters
,
which
liv'd
to
be
marry'd
;
and
so
exceedingly
multiplyed
,
that
this
Lady
saw
seven
hundred
extra●ted
from
her
body
.
Reader
,
I
speak
within
compass
,
and
have
left
my self
a
reserve
,
having
bought
the
truth
hereof
by
a
wager
I
lost
,
saith
Dr.
Fuller
:
Besides
there
was
a
new
Generation
of
marriageable
Females
just
at
her
death
.
Had
the
Off-spring
of
this
Lady
been
contracted
into
one
place
,
they
were
enow
to
have
peopled
a
City
,
of
a
competent
proportion
,
though
her
Issue
was
not
so
long
in
succession
,
as
broad
in
extent
:
I
confess
very
many
of
her
descendants
,
dy'd
before
death
:
the
Lady
Temple
dy'd
,
Anno
1656.
Iohn
,
Henry
and
Thomas
Palmer
,
were
the
Sons
of
Edward
Palmer
Esquire
in
Sussex
.
It
happened
that
their
Mother
being
a
full
Fortnight
inclusively
in
labour
,
was
on
Whitsunday
deliver'd
of
Iohn
her
Eldest
Son
;
on
the
Sunday
following
of
Henry
her
second
Son
;
and
the
Sunday
next
after
of
Thomas
her
third
Son
:
This
is
that
which
is
commonly
call'd
superfoe●ation
(
usual
in
other
Creatures
,
but
rare
in
Women
)
the
cause
whereof
we
leave
to
the
disquisition
of
Physicians
.
These
three
were
Knighted
for
their
Valour
and
success
,
as
in
their
Nativi●ies
.
Philip
Lewis
of
Hirshorne
,
at
his
mansion
House
in
the
Palatinate
,
three
Miles
from
Heydelberg
,
he
left
no
Heir
,
but
his
Lady
was
with
Child
;
his
Kindred
forthwith
enter
upon
the
Rents
and
Royalties
,
and
to
gain
the
more
full
and
perfect
knowledge
of
them
(
soon
after
the
death
of
her
Lord
)
they
pluck
from
her
waste
the
Keys
of
all
private
places
(
and
that
not
without
violence
)
the
better
to
enable
them
for
the
search
they
intended
.
This
outrage
redoubled
the
grief
of
the
poor
Lady
;
so
that
within
few
days
after
she
fell
in
travel
,
and
brought
forth
a
Son
,
but
dead
and
wanting
the
Skull
:
Now
were
the
next
Heirs
of
the
deceased
Noblemam
exceeding
jocund
,
as
having
attained
to
their
utmost
hopes
;
and
therefore
now
us'd
the
Estate
as
their
own
.
But
it
pleased
God
as
out
of
a
stone
)
to
raise
up
a
Son
to
that
desolate
and
disconsolate
Widow
:
For
though
she
was
not
speedily
deliver'd
of
him
,
after
the
〈◊〉
,
yet
she
remained
somewhat
big
after
her
delivery
,
suspecting
nothing
but
that
it
was
some
pr●●ternatural
humour
,
or
some
disease
that
was
remaining
in
her
body
:
She
therefore
consulted
the
Physicians
,
who
all
thought
,
any
thing
rather
to
be
the
cause
of
her
disease
,
than
that
in
the
lea●●
they
suspected
,
a
second
Birth
so
long
after
the
●irst
.
They
therefore
advis'd
her
to
go
to
the
Baths
by
the
Rhine
;
she
accordingly
did
,
as
a
sad
and
comfortless
Widow
,
attended
only
with
one
Maid
;
came
thither
,
Iuly
1584.
where
(
it
so
fell
out
)
she
found
Augustus
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
together
with
the
Princess
his
Wi●e
;
as
also
many
other
Princes
and
their
Ladies
;
by
which
means
all
lodgings
were
so
foretaken
up
,
that
she
could
not
find
entertainment
in
any
Inn
:
especially
being
not
known
of
what
quality
she
was
,
coming
thither
with
so
private
a
retinue
as
a
single
Maid
.
At
last
discovering
to
the
Governour
of
the
place
,
who
she
was
,
and
her
last
misfortunes
(
not
without
some
difficulty
)
she
procured
lodging
in
his
House
for
that
night
,
wherein
she
came
thither
.
But
that
very
night
,
when
it
was
the
tenth
week
from
her
former
delivery
;
it
pleased
God
to
send
her
(
in
her
a●●liction
,
and
amongst
strangers
)
a
lovely
Boy
.
The
fame
of
which
came
to
the
ears
of
the
Illustrious
Princes
,
who
were
then
in
Town
.
The
Elector
of
Mentz
made
her
a
noble
provision
for
her
Lying
in
.
The
Elector
of
Saxony
also
sent
her
by
way
of
Present
one
thousand
Dollers
:
Also
all
the
Rents
and
Royalties
before
seiz'd
upon
,
were
restored
to
this
lawful
Heir
of
her
Husbands
,
and
Child
of
hers
;
who
also
is
yet
alive
,
saith
C●spar
Bauhin●s
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
strange
Agility
and
Nimbleness
of
some
,
and
their
wonderful
feats
.
HOmer
in
the
commendation
of
the
activity
of
Meriones
calls
him
the
Dancer
;
in
which
Art
he
was
so
famous
,
that
he
was
known
not
only
amongst
the
Greeks
,
but
to
the
Trojans
also
,
his
enemies
;
probably
because
that
in
time
of
Battel
,
he
made
shew
of
an
extraordinary
quickness
and
nimbleness
of
body
,
which
he
had
acquired
unto
himself
by
the
practice
of
this
Art
,
some
of
these
who
follow
(
though
they
wanted
an
Homer
to
recommend
them
to
posterity
)
have
excell'd
not
only
Meriones
in
point
of
agility
;
but
have
attain'd
the
utmost
of
what
a
humane
body
(
in
this
kind
)
is
capable
of
acquiring
.
1.
Amongst
those
shews
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
386.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
9.
p.
586.
which
were
presented
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
in
the
time
of
the
Caesars
;
there
was
exhibited
to
them
a
man
;
who
was
of
that
strange
agility
that
he
would
skip
from
place
to
place
,
and
cli●●
up
a
smooth
wall
,
after
the
same
manner
,
as
●
Cat
uses
to
do
.
2.
I
have
seen
oftentimes
(
saith
Camerarius
)
in
the
Prince
of
Bamberge
his
Court
,
Camer
.
ho●
.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
75.
p.
343.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
8.
p.
352.
a
certain
Peasant
of
Germany
,
nourish'd
and
brought
up
(
as
himself
avouched
)
in
the
Mountains
thereby
amongst
Beasts
;
he
was
so
active
,
and
nimble
of
his
Body
,
that
he
amaz'd
all
that
saw
him
.
He
shew'd
his
agility
,
not
standing
,
but
walking
upon
his
Feet
and
Hands
,
like
a
Dog
or
Cat
,
he
would
scramble
up
by
the
Coyns
towards
the
roof
of
the
Hall
;
in
such
manner
as
an
Ape
could
scarce
do
;
though
otherwise
he
was
a
rustical
Fellow
,
heavy
and
of
a
gross
making
.
I
saw
him
twice
(
adds
he
)
as
I
was
at
the
Princes
Table
,
leap
upon
the
shoulders
of
one
of
the
Guests
;
and
from
thence
upon
the
Table
,
without
overturning
Dish
or
Cup
,
and
then
cast
himself
with
such
a
spring
upon
the
Floor
,
that
one
would
have
said
it
had
been
a
Squirrel
or
Wild-cat
.
He
did
use
to
skip
as
fast
from
place
to
place
,
upon
the
tops
of
Towers
and
Houses
built
point
wise
,
as
our
House
Cats
will
do
:
There
was
in
the
Court
a
Dwarf
,
called
Martinet
,
who
us'd
to
mount
the
back
of
this
nimble
fellow
,
and
turn
him
too
and
fro
,
and
wheel
him
about
as
a
Horse
;
exercising
him
in
divers
leaps
,
and
sundry
postures
;
but
whensoever
he
pleas'd
(
with
one
leap
)
he
would
cast
his
Rider
,
though
he
endeavour'd
to
sit
never
so
surely
.
I
would
not
have
made
any
mention
of
this
strange
man
,
in
this
Book
,
saith
the
forenamed
Author
,
if
I
had
not
seen
with
my
eyes
his
tricks
of
activity
,
as
many
others
yet
living
have
done
:
when
I
wrote
this
Chapter
,
he
was
alive
with
a
Wife
he
had
marry'd
.
3.
The
great
S●ortia
,
Zuin.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
385.
was
of
that
notable
agility
,
tha●
(
without
the
least
assistance
from
another
,
or
any
advantageous
rise
of
the
ground
)
when
he
had
once
put
his
lest
Foot
into
the
Stirrup
,
though
his
Helmet
was
on
,
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Body
complete
arm'd
;
yet
would
he
neatly
put
himself
into
the
Saddle
of
his
great
Horse
.
Zuing.
ibid.
p.
386.
4.
The
Lapones
,
are
of
a
moderate
Stature
,
but
of
such
agility
of
Bodies
,
that
with
a
Quiver
at
their
back
,
and
a
Bow
in
their
hand
;
they
will
at
a
leap
transmit
themselves
,
in
such
a
round
or
circle
,
whose
Diameter
is
but
one
Cubit
.
5.
Totilas
,
King
of
the
Goths
,
being
to
enter
battle
with
Narses
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
386.
and
his
forces
;
came
into
the
midst
of
the
Field
,
mounted
upon
a
brave
Horse
,
his
Arms
of
Gold
,
and
his
Purple
Royal
Robe
upon
them
,
where
he
shew'd
his
rare
Horsemanship
;
excercising
his
Horse
various
ways
,
with
strange
agility
,
casting
his
Head
upon
his
Crupper
,
at
others
upon
his
Belly
;
then
turning
himself
on
this
,
and
streight
again
upon
his
other
side
,
in
performing
of
these
feats
;
he
industriously
wasted
a
great
part
of
the
Day
,
from
the
first
break
of
it
,
on
purpose
to
amuse
the
Enemy
;
till
such
time
as
two
thousand
Horse
were
come
up
to
him
,
whom
he
expected
before
he
would
begin
the
fight
.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
256.
6.
Antonius
Nebrissensis
tells
,
that
he
saw
a
man
at
Hispalis
,
who
was
born
in
the
Canary
Islands
,
that
would
ke●●
〈◊〉
of
his
feet
in
the
same
footsteps
continually
,
and
suffer
a
man
to
stand
at
the
distance
of
eight
paces
from
him
,
to
throw
stones
at
him
:
He
in
the
mean
time
,
by
an
artifical
declining
head
,
by
wirthing
of
his
body
this
and
that
way
;
and
sometimes
by
the
change
and
shifting
his
legs
,
would
avoid
the
blow
and
hurt
that
was
aimed
at
him
.
To
this
danger
he
would
readily
expose
himself
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
256.
as
oft
as
any
man
would
give
him
a
brass
farthing
.
7.
I
saw
,
saith
Simon
Maiolus
,
in
the
Cisalpine
France
,
an
Asiatick
Rope-dancer
,
that
danced
securely
upon
the
Ropes
with
two
Rapiers
made
fast
to
the
inside
of
his
legs
;
in
which
condition
he
must
keep
his
legs
at
a
great
distance
,
or
be
wounded
with
the
sharp
points
of
the
weapons
he
carried
.
After
this
,
the
same
man
had
two
round
pieces
of
wood
;
of
the
breadth
of
three
fingers
,
and
somewhat
more
than
a
Cubits
length
,
fastned
to
his
feet
,
with
these
he
danced
,
standing
upon
them
end
ways
.
Many
other
feats
of
activity
he
performed
,
that
will
difficulty
be
believed
by
any
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
257.
besides
such
as
were
eye-witnesses
thereof
.
8.
Luitprandus
,
no
contemptible
Author
writes
,
that
Anno
Dom.
950.
at
soch
time
as
he
was
Ambassador
from
Berengarius
,
to
the
Emperour
at
Constantinople
,
he
saw
a
strange
sight
:
A
Stage-player
,
saith
he
,
without
any
assistance
from
his
hands
,
bore
upon
his
forehead
a
streight
piece
of
wood
in
a
pyramidical
form
,
the
length
of
which
was
twenty
four
foot
,
the
breadth
at
the
bottom
two
cubits
,
and
one
cubit
on
the
top
of
it
.
Two
naked
boys
(
except
a
modest
covering
)
climb'd
up
to
the
top
of
this
piece
of
wood
,
which
the
man
kept
in
a
streight
and
even
poise
from
turning
this
and
that
way
,
as
if
it
had
been
rooted
in
his
forehead
:
having
mounted
the
top
,
the
boys
play'd
upon
it
,
the
wood
remaining
immoveable
;
after
this
one
of
the
boys
came
down
,
while
the
other
remained
playing
,
to
the
great
content
of
the
spectators
;
the
wood
standing
fast
all
this
while
.
The
Stage-player
continued
all
this
space
of
time
(
which
was
no
small
one
)
with
fixed
feet
,
his
hands
unemploy'd
,
his
body
upright
,
and
his
forehead
immoveable
,
although
he
bore
upon
it
,
so
great
and
so
ponderous
a
piece
of
wood
,
besides
the
weight
of
the
boyes
.
9.
Anno
1507.
Purchas
.
pilgr.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c..
5.
●
5.
p.
748.
The
Soldan
of
Aegypt
made
ostentation
of
his
magnificence
to
the
Turkish
Embassador
:
There
were
60000
Mamalukes
in
like
habit
assembled
in
a
spacious
plain
,
in
which
were
three
heaps
of
Sand
,
●ifty
paces
distant
,
and
in
each
a
Spear
erected
with
a
Mark
to
shoot
at
;
and
the
like
over
against
them
,
with
space
betwixt
●or
six
Horses
to
run
a
brest
:
Here
the
younger
Mamalukes
upon
their
Horses
running
a
full
carreer
,
yield
strange
experiments
of
their
skill
.
Some
shot
Arrows
backwards
and
forwards
:
Others
in
the
midst
of
their
race
,
alighted
three
times
,
and
their
Horses
still
running
,
mounted
again
,
and
hit
the
mark
nevertheless
:
Others
did
hit
the
same
,
standing
on
their
Horses
,
thus
swiftly
running
:
Others
three
times
unbent
their
Bows
,
and
thrice
again
bent
them
whilst
their
Horses
ran
,
and
missed
not
the
Mark
:
Neither
did
others
,
which
amidst
their
race
,
lighted
down
on
either
side
,
and
again
mounted
themselves
:
no
,
nor
they
which
in
their
swiftest
course
,
leaped
and
turned
themselves
backwards
on
their
Horses
,
and
then
their
Horses
still
running
,
turned
themselves
forward
.
There
were
which
while
their
Horses
ran
,
ungirt
rheir
Horses
thrice
;
at
each
time
shooting
,
and
then
again
girting
their
Saddles
,
and
never
missing
the
Mark.
Some
sitting
in
their
Saddles
,
leaped
backwards
out
of
them
,
and
turning
over
their
heads
,
settled
themselves
again
in
their
Saddles
,
and
shot
as
the
former
three
times
.
Others
laid
themselves
backwards
on
their
running
Horses
,
and
taking
their
tails
,
put
them
in
their
mouths
,
and
yet
forgot
not
their
aim
in
shooting
:
Some
after
every
shot
drew
out
their
Swords
,
and
flourished
them
about
their
heads
,
and
again
sheathed
them
;
Others
sitting
betwixt
three
Swords
on
their
right
,
and
as
many
on
the
left
thinly
cloathed
,
that
without
geart
care
every
motion
would
make
way
for
death
;
yet
before
and
behind
them
touched
the
Mark.
One
stood
upon
two
Horses
,
running
very
swiftly
,
his
feet
loose
,
and
shot
also
at
once
three
Arrows
before
,
and
again
three
behind
him
.
Another
sitting
on
a
Horse
,
neither
bridled
nor
sadled
,
as
he
came
at
every
Mark
,
arose
and
stood
upon
his
feet
,
and
on
both
hands
hitting
the
Mark
,
sat
down
again
three
times
.
A
third
sitting
on
the
bare
Horse
,
when
he
came
to
the
Mark
,
lay
upon
his
back
,
and
lifted
up
his
leg
,
and
yet
missed
not
his
shoot
:
One
of
them
was
kill'd
with
a
fall
,
and
two
sore
wounded
,
in
these
their
feats
of
activity
.
All
this
is
from
Baumgustens
relation
,
who
was
an
eye-witness
thereof
.
10.
Bemoine
,
Purch
.
Pilg.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
14.
§
2.
p.
810.
in
an
accident
of
Civil
Wars
in
Gia
laff
,
came
ro
the
King
of
Portugal
for
aid
,
with
his
followers
,
amongst
whom
some
were
of
such
admirable
dexterity
,
and
nimbleness
of
body
,
that
they
would
leap
upon
a
Horse
as
he
gallopped
;
and
would
stand
upright
in
the
Saddle
,
when
he
ran
fastest
,
and
turn
themselves
about
,
and
suddenly
sit
down
;
and
in
the
same
race
would
take
up
stones
laid
in
order
upon
the
ground
,
and
leap
down
and
up
at
pleasure
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
extraordinary
swiftness
and
footmanship
of
some
Men.
THe
news
of
the
overthrow
of
King
Perseus
,
by
L.
Paulus
Aemylius
,
is
said
to
be
brought
from
Macedonia
to
Rome
in
a
day
;
but
then
it
is
suspected
to
be
performed
by
the
ministration
of
Spirits
;
who
free
from
the
burden
of
a
body
,
may
well
be
the
quicker
in
their
intelligence
.
We
here
have
an
account
of
some
such
,
who
may
seem
to
have
divested
themselves
of
flesh
,
and
almost
to
contend
with
Spirits
themselves
,
in
the
quickness
of
their
conveyance
of
themselves
from
place
to
place
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
20.
p.
167.
1.
Philippides
,
being
sent
by
the
Athenians
to
Sparta
,
to
implore
their
assistance
in
the
Persian
War
,
in
the
space
of
two
days
,
ran
one
thousand
two
hundred
and
sixty
furlongs
,
that
is
one
hundred
,
fifty
seven
Roman
miles
and
a
half
.
Lips
.
Epist.
Cent.
3.
Epist.
59.
p.
●69
.
2.
Euchidas
was
sent
by
the
same
Athenians
to
Delphos
,
to
desire
some
of
the
holy
Fire
from
thence
;
he
went
and
return'd
in
one
and
the
same
day
,
having
measured
1000
furlongs
,
that
is
,
125
Roman
miles
.
Solin
.
c.
6.
p.
191.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
20.
p.
167.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
146.
3.
When
Fonteius
,
and
Vipsanus
were
Consuls
,
there
was
a
Boy
of
but
nine
years
of
age
,
(
Martial
calls
him
Addas
)
who
within
the
compass
of
one
day
,
ran
75
miles
outright
.
4.
But
that
amazes
me
(
saith
Lipsius
)
which
Pliny
sets
down
of
Philonides
the
Courier
,
or
furlongs
,
that
he
dispatch'd
in
nine
hours
of
the
day
1200
furlongs
,
Plin.
l.
2.
c.
71.
p.
35.
Lips
.
Ep.
Cent.
3.
Ep.
59.
p.
269.
Solin
.
c.
6.
p.
p.
191.
even
as
far
as
Scycione
to
Elis
,
and
returned
from
thence
by
the
third
hour
of
the
night
:
And
the
same
Pliny
speaks
of
it
as
a
known
thing
;
We
know
those
now
a-days
,
saith
he
,
who
will
dispatch
160
miles
in
the
Cirque
upon
a
wager
.
Lips.
ibid.
p.
270.
5.
There
was
one
Philippus
,
a
young
man
,
a
Soldier
,
and
one
of
the
Guard
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
on
foot
and
arm'd
,
and
with
his
weapons
in
his
hand
,
did
attend
the
King
;
for
500
furlongs
as
he
rode
in
his
Charriot
.
Lysimachus
often
profer'd
him
his
Horse
,
but
he
would
not
accept
him
;
I
wonder
not
at
the
space
he
measured
,
as
that
he
perform'd
it
under
such
a
weight
of
arms
.
Bake●'s
Chr.
p.
256.
6.
King
the
Henry
Fifth
of
England
,
was
so
swift
in
running
,
that
he
with
two
of
his
Lords
,
without
Bow
or
other
Engine
,
would
take
a
wild
Buck
or
Doe
in
a
large
Park
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
388
7.
Harold
,
The
Son
of
Canutus
the
Second
,
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
;
he
was
sirnamed
Harefoot
,
because
he
ran
as
swift
as
a
Hare
.
Zuing.
ibid.
●
.
388.
7.
Ethus
,
King
of
the
Scots
,
was
of
that
swiftness
,
that
he
almost
reached
that
of
Stags
and
Grey-hounds
;
he
was
therefore
vulgarly
call'd
Alipes
,
wing'd-foot
;
though
otherwise
un●
it
for
Government
,
cowardly
and
a
slave
of
pleasure
.
Zuing.
ibid.
p.
388.
9.
Starchaterus
,
the
Suecian
was
a
valiant
Giant
,
excelling
in
strength
of
body
,
and
of
incredible
swiftness
of
foot
;
so
that
in
the
compass
of
one
day
he
ran
out
of
the
upper
Suecia
into
Denmark
,
a
journey
which
other
men
could
hardly
perform
,
in
the
compass
of
twelve
days
,
though
on
horseback
.
10.
The
Piechi
are
a
sort
of
Footmen
who
attend
upon
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
Lips
.
Epist.
Cent.
3.
Ep.
59.
p.
271.
and
when
there
is
occasion
,
are
dispatch'd
hither
and
thither
,
with
his
Orders
or
other
Messages
:
They
run
with
such
admirable
swiftness
,
that
with
a
little
Polaxe
,
and
a
Viol
of
sweet
Waters
in
their
hands
,
they
will
run
from
Constantinople
to
Hadrianople
in
a
day
and
a
night
,
that
is
about
160
Roman
miles
.
11.
Luponus
a
Spaniard
was
of
that
strength
and
swiftness
,
Zuing.
ibid.
p.
388.
that
with
a
Ram
laid
on
his
shoulder
,
he
equall'd
any
other
in
the
Race
,
that
was
to
be
found
in
his
time
.
12.
Under
the
Emperour
Leo
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
7●
.
p.
343.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
388.
Lips
.
Epist.
Cent.
3.
Ep.
59.
p.
270.
who
succeeded
Marcian
,
there
was
a
Greek
named
Indacus
,
a
valiant
man
,
and
of
a
wonderful
footmanship
;
he
would
run
faster
than
any
other
of
the
Athenian
or
Spartan
Footmen
before
mentioned
.
One
might
see
him
at
parting
,
but
he
vanished
presently
like
lightning
,
seeming
as
if
he
flew
over
Mountains
and
steep
places
,
rather
than
run
;
he
could
ride
more
way
in
one
day
,
without
being
weary
,
than
the
best
Post
could
have
done
with
so
many
Horses
of
release
,
as
he
could
take
without
staying
in
any
place
;
when
he
had
made
in
a
day
much
more
way
than
a
Post
could
do
with
all
his
speed
;
the
next
day
he
return'd
to
the
place
from
whence
he
departed
the
day
before
,
and
went
again
from
thence
the
next
day
for
some
other
place
,
and
never
left
running
,
nor
could
stay
long
in
any
place
.
13.
Iustin
tells
how
the
Daughter
of
Gargoris
King
of
the
Curetes
,
Iustin.
l.
44
p.
321.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
75.
p.
344.
having
suffer'd
her self
to
be
defil'd
,
was
delivered
of
a
Son
call'd
Habides
;
whom
the
Grand-father
(
desirous
to
hide
his
Daughters
shame
)
caus'd
to
be
expos'd
,
and
in
a
solitary
place
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
wild
Beasts
;
but
an
Hind
brought
him
up
tenderly
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
Fawn
of
her
own
;
so
that
being
grown
somewhat
great
,
he
would
run
swiftly
like
the
Stags
,
with
which
he
leap'd
and
skip'd
in
the
Mountains
:
Finally
,
he
was
taken
in
a
snare
,
presented
to
Gargoris
,
and
by
peculiar
marks
upon
his
body
known
,
and
owned
by
him
to
be
the
Son
of
his
Daughter
,
who
admiring
the
strange
way
of
preservation
,
left
the
Crown
to
him
,
as
his
Successor
.
12.
Polymnestor
,
Solin
.
c.
6
▪
p.
190.
a
Boy
of
Milesia
,
was
set
out
by
his
Mother
,
to
keep
Goats
,
under
a
Master
who
was
the
owner
of
them
;
while
he
was
in
this
imployment
;
he
pursu'd
a
Hare
in
sport
,
overtook
and
catch'd
her
,
which
known
,
he
was
by
his
Master
brought
to
the
Olympick
Games
,
and
there
as
victor
in
the
Race
,
gain'd
the
Crown
,
in
the
forty
and
sixth
Olympiad
,
saith
Bocchus
.
15.
The
news
of
the
defeat
of
the
Persians
by
the
Romans
in
their
Country
,
Socrates
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
19.
p.
385.
Purch
.
Pilg.
tom.
1.
l.
4.
c.
4.
§
5.
p.
407.
was
quickly
brought
unto
the
Emperour
Theodosius
the
younger
,
by
a
man
he
had
,
whose
name
was
Palladius
,
one
that
had
rare
gifts
,
both
outwardly
in
body
,
and
inwardly
in
mind
;
he
was
able
in
three
days
to
ride
in
such
Post
as
was
to
be
wondred
at
,
unto
the
furthest
places
and
bounds
of
the
Roman
and
Persian
Dominions
,
and
back
again
in
so
many
days
to
Constantinople
.
Moreover
,
he
went
with
marvelous
great
speed
throughout
the
World
,
whither
soever
the
Emperour
sent
him
.
So
that
a
wise
man
said
once
of
him
,
This
fellow
with
his
celerity
,
maketh
the
Empire
of
Rome
,
which
is
very
wide
to
be
narrow
and
strait
.
When
the
King
of
Persia
heard
of
him
,
he
could
not
chuse
but
wonder
.
16.
They
have
Casq●is
or
Posts
in
Peru
,
which
are
to
carry
tydings
or
Letters
;
Purch
.
Plig.
tom.
1.
l.
9.
c.
9.
§
2.
p.
1066.
to
which
purpose
they
had
Ho●ses
a
league
and
a
half
asunder
;
and
running
each
man
to
the
next
,
they
would
run
fifty
leagues
in
a
day
and
a
night
.
Purch
.
Pilgtom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
12.
p.
798
17.
The
Ru●he
are
a
Tribe
of
the
Arabians
,
not
rich
,
but
in
agility
of
Body
miraculous
;
and
account
it
a
shame
,
if
one
of
their
Footmen
be
vanquished
by
two
Horsemen
;
nor
is
any
amongst
them
so
slow
,
that
he
will
not
out
go
any
the
swiftest
Horse
,
be
the
journey
never
so
long
.
Plut.
Moral
.
lib.
de
.
Tranquil
.
anim
.
p.
154.
18.
Brison
was
a
famous
runner
of
Races
;
and
reputed
of
great
swiftness
;
with
this
man
Alexder
the
Great
contended
one
time
for
the
Victory
in
Footmanship
.
Brison
,
intending
to
please
the
King
,
seem'd
to
saint
and
to
lag
behind
,
and
thereby
to
yield
the
honour
of
the
course
unto
him
;
but
the
King
being
advertised
hereof
,
was
mightily
offended
,
and
displeased
with
him
about
it
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
204.
19.
Iphiclus
,
the
Son
of
Phylacus
and
Clymenes
.
hath
wonderful
things
spoken
of
his
swiftness
of
Foot
,
especially
by
the
Poet
Hesiod
,
by
whom
he
is
said
(
I
suppose
by
an
Hyperbole
)
to
run
over
the
Ears
of
standing
Corn
;
and
by
Demaracus
,
to
be
able
to
walk
upon
the
Sea
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
Men
of
Expedition
in
their
Iourneys
,
and
quick
dispatch
in
other
Affairs
.
THe
English
Ambassador
had
prevailed
with
the
Turkish
Sultan
,
to
introduce
some
of
our
Musitioners
into
the
Seraglio
,
that
he
might
hear
a
more
excellent
sort
of
Musick
,
than
as
yet
he
had
been
acquainted
with
:
but
they
were
so
long
in
tuning
their
Instruments
;
that
whether
he
thought
that
the
best
they
could
make
,
or
that
he
would
not
allow
himself
any
further
leisure
,
up
he
rose
and
departed
.
He
who
made
such
haste
in
his
Recreations
,
was
no
doubt
as
enpedite
in
his
business
,
as
the
following
in
their
Journeys
and
other
Affairs
.
Liv.
l.
37.
1.
Titus
Sempronius
Gracchus
,
a
smart
young
man
,
set
out
from
Amphissa
,
and
with
change
of
Horses
upon
the
third
day
arriv'd
at
Pella
.
Lips
.
Ep.
Cent.
3.
Ep.
59.
p.
272.
2.
M.
Cato
,
with
wonderful
speed
came
from
Hidruntum
to
Rome
upon
the
fifth
day
.
3.
Iulius
Caesar
,
with
incredible
expedition
,
made
often
such
journeys
,
Lips.
ibid.
272.
that
in
his
Litter
he
would
travel
at
the
rate
of
one
hundred
miles
a
day
:
He
came
from
Rome
to
Rhodanus
,
(
saith
Plutarch
)
upon
the
eighth
day
;
that
is
about
800
miles
.
Lips.
ibid.
p.
272.
4.
Icelus
,
the
freedman
of
Galba
,
out
went
him
far
;
for
(
as
Plutarch
saith
)
to
bring
his
Patron
the
news
of
Nero's
death
,
and
to
congratulate
his
arrival
to
the
Empire
,
he
went
from
Rome
,
and
up●n
the
seventh
day
came
to
Clunia
,
which
is
almost
the
middle
of
Spain
.
Lips.
ibid.
p.
273.
5.
M●thridates
(
saith
Appianus
)
with
change
of
Horses
measured
one
thousand
furlongs
in
one
day
,
that
is
one
hundred
twenty
five
Roman
miles
.
Lips.
ibid.
p.
273.
6.
Beyond
him
went
Hambal
,
(
as
saith
the
same
Appianus
)
who
being
overthrown
by
Scipio
,
with
one
in
his
company
,
came
in
two
days
and
two
nights
to
Adrumetum
,
whi●h
is
about
three
hundred
seventy
and
five
m●les
,
that
is
,
in
a
day
and
a
night
one
hundred
eighty
seven
miles
and
a
half
.
7.
Yet
was
he
also
outstrip'd
by
that
Messenger
,
8.
Tiberius
Caesar
,
Sueton.
in
Tiberio
p.
127.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
146.
when
his
Brother
Drusus
lay
sick
in
Germany
,
changing
his
Chariot
Horses
,
only
three
times
,
in
a
night
and
a
day
dispatch'd
a
Journey
of
two
hundred
miles
,
and
dead
,
he
accompanyed
his
Corps
out
of
Germany
to
Rome
all
the
way
on
foot
.
9.
Iohn
Lepton
of
Kepwick
,
Full.
Worthies
,
p.
231
York
.
Sanders
.
Hist.
of
K.
Iames
,
Anno
1606.
p.
333.
Fayths
.
Annalist
.
p.
201.
in
the
County
of
York
Equite
,
one
of
the
Grooms
of
the
privy
Chamber
to
King
Iames
,
undertook
for
a
wager
to
ride
six
days
together
betwixt
York
and
London
,
being
sevenscore
and
ten
miles
,
and
he
perform'd
it
accordingly
to
the
greater
praise
of
his
strength
in
acting
,
then
his
discretion
in
undertaking
it
.
He
first
set
forth
from
Aldersgate
,
May
the
20
th
.
being
Munday
,
Anno
Dom.
1606.
and
accomplish'd
his
journey
every
day
before
it
was
dark
.
After
he
had
finish'd
his
Journey
at
York
to
the
admiration
of
all
men
,
Munday
the
27
th
.
of
the
same
Month
,
he
went
from
York
,
and
came
to
the
Court
at
Greenwich
to
his
Majesty
upon
Tuesday
,
in
as
fresh
and
chearful
a
manner
,
as
when
he
first
began
.
10.
In
the
year
1619.
the
17
th
.
of
Iuly
of
King
Iames
his
Reign
,
Baker's
Chr.
p.
605.
Stowe's
Chr.
p.
1032.
one
Bernard
Calvert
of
Andover
rode
from
St.
Georges
Church
in
Southwark
to
Dover
,
from
thence
passed
by
Barge
to
Callice
in
France
,
and
from
thence
return'd
back
to
St.
Georges
Church
the
same
day
;
setting
out
about
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
and
return'd
about
eight
a
clock
in
the
evening
fresh
and
lusty
.
11.
Osterly
House
in
Middlesex
was
built
in
the
Park
by
Sir
Thomas
Gresham
,
Full.
Worthies
,
p.
177
Middlesex
.
who
there
magnificently
entertain'd
and
lodg'd
Q.
Elizabeth
;
her
Majesty
found
fault
with
the
Court
of
this
House
as
too
great
,
affirming
that
it
would
appear
more
handsome
,
if
divided
with
a
Wall
in
the
middle
.
What
doth
Sir
Thomas
,
but
in
the
night
time
sends
for
Workmen
to
London
,
(
Money
commands
all
things
)
who
so
speedily
and
silently
apply
their
business
,
that
the
next
morning
discover'd
the
Court
double
,
which
the
night
had
left
single
before
;
its
questionable
whether
the
Queen
next
day
was
more
contented
with
the
conformity
to
her
fancy
,
or
more
pleas'd
with
the
surprize
,
and
sudden
performance
thereof
.
12.
Sir
Thomas
More
was
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
;
Full.
worthies
,
p.
208
209.
London
.
in
which
place
he
demeand
himself
with
great
integrity
,
and
with
no
less
expedition
.
In
testimony
of
the
latter
,
it
is
recorded
,
that
calling
for
the
next
cause
,
it
was
return'd
unto
him
,
there
are
no
more
to
be
heard
;
all
suits
in
that
Court
depending
,
and
reading
for
hearing
,
being
finally
determin'd
;
whereupon
a
Rythmer
had
this
.
When
More
some
years
had
Ch●nc'lor
been
,
No
more
suits
did
remain
:
The
same
shall
never
more
be
seen
,
Till
More
be
there
again
.
13.
In
Fabius
Vrsinus
,
a
Child
but
of
eleven
years
of
age
,
Dr.
Reynold's
Treatise
of
the
Passions
.
p.
14.
there
was
so
rare
a
mixture
of
invention
and
memory
,
that
he
could
unto
five
or
six
several
persons
at
the
same
time
dictate
the
words
and
matter
of
so
many
several
Epistles
,
some
serious
,
some
jocular
,
all
of
different
arguments
;
returning
after
every
short
period
from
the
last
to
the
first
,
and
so
in
order
,
and
in
the
conclusion
,
every
Epistle
should
be
so
close
,
proper
and
coherent
,
as
if
it
alone
had
been
intended
.
Danet
.
in
the
life
of
Comines
,
prefixed
to
his
History
.
14.
Philip
de
Comines
,
Knight
and
Lord
of
Argènton
,
Privy
Counsellour
to
Lewis
the
eleventh
King
of
France
,
was
a
person
of
those
rare
and
quick
parts
,
that
he
often
indited
at
one
time
to
four
Secretaries
,
several
Letters
of
weighty
affairs
,
with
as
great
facility
and
readiness
,
as
if
he
had
but
one
matter
in
hand
.
Strada
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
77.
p.
349.
15.
Anthony
Perenot
,
Cardinal
Granvel
,
was
of
so
nimble
a
wit
,
that
he
sometimes
tired
five
Secretaries
at
once
,
with
dictating
Letters
to
them
,
and
that
in
several
tongues
,
for
he
understood
seven
languages
exactly
:
none
of
that
age
surpassed
him
for
eloquence
;
he
was
Bishop
of
Arras
at
twenty
four
years
of
age
,
and
had
audience
in
the
Council
of
Trent
,
for
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
where
he
made
a
quick
and
elegant
Oration
.
F●ll
.
Worth
.
p.
9.
H●●shire
.
16.
Sir
Thomas
Lakes
was
born
in
the
Parish
of
S.
Michael
in
Southhampton
,
and
through
several
under
offices
,
at
last
preferred
Secretary
of
Estate
to
King
Iames
:
incredible
his
dexterity
in
dispatch
,
who
at
the
same
time
would
indite
,
write
,
discourse
more
exactly
than
most
men
could
severally
perform
them
.
Men
resembled
him
to
one
of
the
Ships
Royal
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
called
the
Swiftsure
,
such
his
celerity
and
solidity
in
all
affairs
.
He
fell
at
last
(
for
the
faults
of
others
)
into
the
King's
displeasure
;
yet
even
then
(
when
outed
of
his
Secretaries
place
)
King
Iames
gave
him
this
publick
Eulogy
in
open
Court
,
That
he
was
a
Minister
of
State
fit
to
serve
the
greatest
Prince
in
Europe
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
25.
p.
168.
17.
For
vigour
and
quickness
of
spirit
,
I
take
it
that
Caius
Caesar
Dictatour
went
beyond
all
men
besides
:
I
have
heard
it
reported
of
him
,
that
he
was
wont
to
write
,
to
read
,
to
indite
Letters
,
and
withal
to
give
audience
to
suiters
,
and
hear
their
causes
all
at
one
time
.
And
being
employed
(
as
't
is
well
known
)
in
so
great
and
important
affairs
,
he
ordinarily
indited
Letters
to
four
Secretaries
at
once
:
and
when
he
was
freed
from
other
greater
business
,
he
would
other
whiles
find
seven
of
them
work
at
one
time
.
18.
Henricus
ab
Heers
mentions
a
young
man
of
fourteen
years
of
age
,
H●●ric
.
ab
H●ers
,
obs.
med.
l.
1.
obs.
13.
p.
131.
who
used
to
dictate
to
four
of
his
School-fellows
four
different
Verses
,
and
at
the
same
time
made
a
fifth
himself
.
He
was
called
the
youth
with
the
great
memory
:
he
afterwards
applyed
himself
to
Physick
,
wherein
he
is
a
Practitioner
(
saith
he
)
this
year
,
1630.
Spartian
.
p.
90.
19.
It
is
said
of
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
that
he
used
to
write
,
dictate
,
hear
others
discourse
,
and
talk
with
others
at
the
same
time
;
and
that
he
so
comprehended
all
publick
accounts
,
that
every
diligent
Master
of
a
Family
understood
not
so
well
the
affairs
of
his
own
private
house
.
B●k●●'s
Chron.
p.
375.
Hist.
o●
life
〈◊〉
death
o●
Cardinal
Woolsey
by
Mr.
Cavendi●h
.
c.
2.167
.
20.
King
Henry
the
Seventh
had
occassion
to
send
a
Messenger
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
about
a
business
that
required
haste
,
he
thought
none
more
●it
for
this
employment
,
than
Mr.
Thomas
Woolsey
,
then
his
Chaplain
,
he
call'd
him
,
gave
him
his
errand
,
and
bade
him
make
all
the
speed
he
could
.
Woolsey
departed
from
the
King
at
Richmond
about
noon
,
and
by
next
morning
was
got
to
Dover
,
and
from
thence
by
noon
next
day
was
come
to
Calis
,
and
by
night
was
with
the
Emperour
,
to
whom
declaring
his
message
,
and
having
a
present
dispatch
,
he
rode
that
night
back
to
Calis
,
and
the
night
following
came
to
the
Court
at
Richmond
:
the
next
morning
he
presented
himself
before
the
King
,
who
blamed
him
for
not
being
gone
,
the
matter
requiring
haste
.
To
whom
Woolsey
answered
,
That
he
had
been
with
the
Emperour
,
dispatched
the
business
,
and
shewed
the
Emperour's
Letter
.
The
King
wondred
much
at
his
speed
,
bestowed
presently
upon
him
the
Deanery
of
Lincoln
,
and
soon
after
made
him
his
Almoner
.
This
was
the
first
rise
of
that
a●terwards
great
Prelate
,
Cardinal
Woolsey
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
the
Fatness
and
Vnwieldiness
of
some
Men
,
and
the
Lightness
of
the
Bodies
of
others
.
ERasmus
tells
us
of
the
Gordii
,
Eras.
in
A●dag
.
that
whereas
other
Nations
were
used
to
make
choice
of
their
Kings
for
some
real
excellency
or
virtue
they
had
in
them
above
others
,
these
people
had
a
custom
to
advance
him
to
the
Throne
of
their
Kingdom
,
who
was
the
fattest
and
most
corpulent
that
could
be
found
:
perhaps
being
of
a
peaceable
disposition
of
themselves
,
they
would
have
their
Princes
(
whom
they
could
no
otherwise
restrain
)
to
be
clogged
at
least
with
Fetters
of
flesh
,
lest
they
should
prove
over
active
,
and
more
stirring
than
was
conducing
to
their
quiet
.
I
know
not
what
ease
can
be
expected
from
him
who
is
become
a
burden
to
himself
,
as
some
of
the
following
persons
were
.
1.
Zacutus
speaks
of
a
young
man
who
was
grown
to
that
huge
thickness
and
fatness
,
Zaeut
.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
3.
obs.
108.
p.
416.
that
he
could
scarce
move
himself
,
much
less
was
he
able
to
go
or
set
one
step
forward
:
he
continually
sate
in
a
Chair
,
oftentimes
he
was
oppressed
with
that
difficulty
of
breathing
,
that
he
seem'd
to
be
choaked
;
he
was
in
perpetual
fear
of
being
suffocated
,
or
that
he
should
speedily
die
of
an
Apoplexy
,
Convulsion
,
Asthma
,
or
Syncope
.
How
he
was
afterwards
cured
by
Zacutus
himself
,
may
be
seen
in
that
observation
of
his
cited
in
the
Margin
.
2.
Polyeuctus
Sphettius
was
a
man
of
great
corpulency
:
Plut.
in
Phocion●
.
p.
746.
Trenchfields
history
improv'd
.
p.
42.
he
one
time
made
a
long
Oration
amongst
the
Athenians
,
to
perswade
them
to
enter
into
a
war
with
King
Philip
of
Macedon
.
In
the
speaking
of
which
,
by
reason
of
the
heat
and
his
own
fat
,
he
had
frequent
recourse
to
a
Bottle
of
Water
which
he
had
about
him
for
that
purpose
.
When
he
had
ended
,
Phocion
rose
up
:
And
my
Masters
(
said
he
)
is
it
fit
to
give
credit
to
this
man
concerning
the
management
of
a
war
?
What
think
you
would
become
of
him
in
the
midst
of
a
Battel
when
his
Helmet
and
Brest-plate
were
on
,
seeing
he
is
in
such
danger
of
death
with
the
bare
labour
of
speaking
?
3.
Dionysius
(
the
Son
of
that
Clearchus
who
was
the
first
Tyrant
in
Heraclea
)
by
reason
of
his
voluptuous
life
,
Athenaeus
l.
12.
c.
12.
p.
549.
Ae●ian
.
Var.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
13.
p.
242.
and
excessive
feeding
,
became
so
corpulent
,
that
by
reason
of
his
fat
he
was
pressed
with
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
in
a
continual
fear
of
suffocation
;
whereupon
his
Physicians
appointed
,
that
as
oft
as
he
fell
into
any
profound
sleep
,
they
should
prick
his
sides
and
belly
with
very
long
and
sharp
Needles
;
he
felt
nothing
while
they
passed
through
the
fat
,
but
when
they
touch'd
upon
the
sensible
flesh
,
then
he
awaked
.
To
such
as
demanded
Justice
he
gave
answers
,
opposing
a
Chest
betwixt
him
and
them
,
to
cover
all
the
rest
of
his
body
,
so
that
nothing
but
his
face
did
appear
without
it
.
He
died
in
the
fifty
fifth
of
his
age
,
when
he
had
reigned
thirty
tree
years
,
excelling
all
the
Kings
his
Predecessours
for
humanity
and
easiness
of
access
.
Donat.
hist.
med.
mirab
.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
274.
4.
Sanctius
King
of
Spain
,
Son
of
Ranimirus
,
carried
such
a
heap
of
fat
,
that
thence
he
was
called
Crassus
,
being
now
grown
a
burden
to
himself
,
and
having
left
almost
nothing
untried
to
be
quit
of
it
.
At
length
by
the
advice
of
Garsia
King
of
Navarre
,
he
made
peace
with
Miramoline
King
of
Corduba
,
went
over
to
him
,
was
honourably
receiv'd
,
and
in
his
Court
was
cured
by
an
herb
prescribed
by
the
Physicians
of
that
King
.
Donat.
ib.
p.
274.
5.
Gabriel
Fallopius
tells
,
that
he
saw
a
man
,
who
being
extremely
fat
,
his
skin
was
so
thickened
,
that
he
lost
all
feeling
,
by
reason
of
the
over
impaction
of
the
Nerves
thereby
.
Cael.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
502.
Gyral
.
hist.
poet
.
tom.
1.
Athen.
l.
12.
c.
13.
p.
552.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
492.
Aelian
.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
244.
Athen.
deip
.
l.
12.
c.
12.
p.
549
,
550.
6.
Philetas
of
Coos
was
an
excellent
Critick
,
and
a
very
good
Poet
,
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
but
withal
he
had
a
body
of
that
exceeding
leanness
and
lightness
,
that
he
commonly
wore
shooes
of
Lead
,
and
carried
Lead
about
him
,
lest
at
some
time
or
other
he
should
be
blown
away
with
the
wind
.
7.
Ptolomaeus
Euergetes
the
seventh
King
of
Aegypt
,
by
reason
of
his
sensuality
and
luxurious
life
,
was
grown
(
saith
Possidonius
)
to
a
vast
bulk
,
his
Belly
was
swollen
with
fat
,
his
waste
so
thick
,
that
scarce
could
any
man
compass
it
with
both
his
arms
:
he
never
came
out
of
his
Palace
on
foot
,
but
he
always
lean'd
upon
a
staff
.
His
Son
Alexander
(
who
killed
his
Mother
)
was
much
fatter
than
he
,
so
that
he
was
not
able
to
walk
,
unless
he
supported
himself
with
two
Crutches
.
Athen.
l.
12.
c.
12.
p.
550.
8.
Agatharcides
tells
of
Magan
,
who
reigned
fifty
years
in
Cyrene
,
that
living
in
peace
,
and
flowing
in
luxury
,
he
grew
to
a
prodigious
corpulency
in
his
latter
years
,
insomuch
that
at
last
he
was
suffocated
with
his
own
fat
,
which
he
had
gained
in
part
by
his
idleness
and
sloth
,
and
partly
by
his
Epicurism
,
and
excessive
gluttony
.
Athen.
l.
12.
c.
13.
p.
562.
9.
Panaretus
,
the
Scholar
of
Arcecilaus
the
Philosopher
,
was
in
great
estimation
with
Ptolomaeus
Euergetes
,
and
retain'd
by
him
with
an
annual
stipend
of
twelve
Talents
.
It
's
said
of
this
man
he
was
exceeding
lean
and
slender
,
notwithstanding
which
,
he
never
had
any
occasion
to
consult
any
Physician
,
but
passed
his
whole
life
in
a
most
entire
and
perfect
health
.
Athen.
l.
12.
c.
13.
p.
551.
10.
Cynesias
was
called
(
by
Aristophanes
and
others
)
Philyrinus
,
because
he
girt
himself
round
within
boards
of
the
wood
Philyra
,
and
that
for
this
reason
,
lest
through
his
exceeding
talness
and
slenderness
he
should
break
in
the
waste
.
Donat.
hist.
mirab
.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
274.
11
▪
I
have
seen
a
young
Englishman
,
who
was
carried
throughout
all
Italy
,
and
suffered
not
himself
to
be
seen
without
the
payment
of
money
:
he
was
of
that
monstrous
both
fatness
and
thickness
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mantua
and
Montferat
,
commanded
his
picture
to
be
drawn
to
the
life
,
and
naked
,
as
of
a
thing
altogether
extraordinary
.
Donat.
Ibid.
p.
274.
12.
Vitus
a
Matera
was
a
learned
Philosopher
and
Divine
,
but
so
fat
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
get
up
a
pair
of
stairs
;
he
breathed
with
great
difficulty
;
nor
could
he
sleep
lying
along
without
present
danger
of
suffocation
.
All
this
is
well
known
to
most
of
the
Students
in
Naples
.
13.
Alphonsus
Avalus
being
dead
,
his
body
was
opened
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
more
.
p.
6.
c.
23.
p.
11.
and
the
carcase
taken
care
of
by
Physicians
,
and
dried
as
much
as
might
be
with
salt
,
and
sand
,
and
other
things
;
yet
for
all
this
the
fat
of
his
body
ran
through
his
Chest
of
Lead
whereinto
he
was
put
,
and
larded
the
stones
of
the
Vault
upon
which
it
stood
.
14.
Anno
1520.
there
was
a
Noble
Man
born
in
Diethmarsia
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
Vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
279.
but
living
sometime
in
the
City
of
Stockholm
in
Sueden
;
this
man
was
sent
to
prison
by
the
command
of
Christierne
the
Second
,
King
of
Denmark
:
when
he
came
to
the
prison
door
,
such
was
his
extreme
corpulency
,
that
they
who
conducted
him
were
not
able
to
thrust
him
in
at
it
.
The
Guard
that
went
to
convey
him
thither
were
to
hasten
back
,
to
assist
in
the
torturing
of
some
other
persons
;
so
that
being
extreme
angry
to
be
thus
delayed
,
they
thrust
him
aside
into
a
corner
thereabouts
,
and
by
this
means
the
man
escaped
being
put
into
prison
as
was
intended
.
15.
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
of
that
name
,
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
279.
had
so
mighty
a
Belly
,
and
was
so
extremely
corpulent
,
that
to
this
very
day
,
his
fatness
is
proverbial
in
Rome
;
so
that
when
they
would
of
a
man
that
is
extraordinary
well
fed
,
they
use
to
say
of
him
that
he
is
as
fat
as
Pope
Leo.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
the
Longaevity
and
length
of
life
in
some
persons
.
HE
who
hath
but
dipped
into
Anatomy
,
can
easily
apprehend
that
the
life
of
man
hangs
upon
very
tender
filaments
;
considering
this
,
with
the
great
variety
of
diseases
that
lie
in
ambush
ready
to
surprise
us
,
and
the
multitude
of
accidents
that
we
are
otherwise
daily
liable
unto
,
it
is
not
the
least
of
wonders
,
that
any
man
should
have
his
life
drawn
out
but
to
a
moderate
space
:
Sunt
quos
saliva
crassior
male
lapsa
per
fauces
subi●●
strangulaverit
,
saith
Seneca
:
Their
very
spittle
has
ended
them
:
so
little
is
sufficient
to
thrust
us
out
of
this
earthly
tenement
,
the
nearer
the
felicity
of
them
that
●ollow
.
1.
There
is
a
Memorial
entred
upon
the
wall
of
the
Cathedral
of
Peterborough
for
one
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
293.
Northamptonshire
.
who
being
Sexton
thereof
,
interred
two
Queens
therein
,
Katharine
Dowager
,
and
Mary
of
Scotland
,
more
than
fifty
years
interceding
betwixt
their
several
sepultures
.
This
vivacious
Sexton
also
buried
two
Generations
,
or
the
people
in
that
place
twice
over
.
The
instance
of
his
long
life
is
alledged
by
such
who
maintain
,
that
the
smelling
to
perfect
mould
made
of
mens
consumed
bodies
is
a
preservative
of
life
:
2.
Richa●d
Chamond
Esquire
receiv'd
at
God's
hand
an
extraordinary
favour
of
long
life
,
Full.
Worth
▪
p.
211.
Cor●wal
.
Ca●●w's
survey
of
C●rnwal
.
p.
18.
in
serving
in
the
office
of
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
almost
sixty
years
;
he
saw
above
●ifty
several
Judges
of
the
Western
Circuit
,
was
Uncle
and
great
Uncle
to
three
hundred
at
the
least
,
and
saw
his
youngest
child
above
forty
years
of
age
.
3.
Garsias
Ar●tinus
lived
to
a
hundred
and
four
years
in
a
continued
state
of
good
health
,
and
deceased
without
being
seised
with
any
apparent
disease
,
Fulgos.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
1098.
only
perceiving
his
strength
somewhat
weakened
.
Thus
writes
Petrarch
of
him
,
to
whom
Garcias
was
great
Grand●ather
by
the
Father's
side
.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
165.
V●rulam
hist.
life
and
death
.
p.
135.
4.
A
while
since
in
Herefordshire
at
their
Mayga●●es
(
saith
my
Lord
of
S.
Albans
)
there
was
a
Morrice
Dance
of
eight
men
,
whose
years
put
together
,
made
up
eight
hundred
,
that
which
was
wanting
of
an
hundred
in
some
,
superabounding
in
others
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
502.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
166.
Faith
.
Annal.
p.
118.
Full.
Worth
.
Ha●tshire
.
p.
8.
Sander●on's
hist.
Ma.
Q.
Scots
p.
76.
V●rulam
hist.
life
and
death
.
p.
110.
5.
I
have
been
credibly
inform'd
,
that
William
Pawlet
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
and
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
twenty
years
tog●ther
,
(
who
died
in
the
tenth
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
)
was
born
in
the
last
year
of
Henry
the
Sixth
:
he
lived
in
all
an
hundred
and
six
years
and
three
quarters
,
and
odd
days
,
during
the
Reign
of
nine
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
.
He
saw
(
saith
another
)
the
children
of
his
children's
children
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
three
,
and
died
1572.
6.
Georgias
Leontinus
a
famous
Philosopher
liv'd
in
health
till
he
was
an
hundred
and
eight
years
of
age
:
and
when
it
was
asked
him
by
what
means
he
attained
to
such
a
fulness
of
days
,
his
answer
was
,
by
not
addicting
himself
to
any
voluptuous
living
.
V●●l
.
i●i●
.
p.
134.
7.
Most
memorable
is
that
of
Cornarus
the
Venetian
,
who
being
in
his
youth
of
a
sickly
body
,
bega●
to
eat
and
drink
first
by
measure
to
a
certain
weight
,
thereby
to
recover
his
health
,
this
cure
turn'd
by
use
into
a
diet
,
that
diet
into
an
extraordinary
long
life
,
even
of
an
hundred
years
and
better
,
without
any
decay
of
his
senses
,
and
with
a
constant
enjoyment
of
his
health
.
V●ral
.
ibid.
p.
128.
8.
Hippocrates
Co●s
the
famous
Physician
,
lived
an
hundred
and
four
years
,
and
approved
and
credited
his
own
art
by
so
long
a
life
.
Hak●w
.
Ap●●●g
.
l.
3.
●
.
1.
§
6.
p.
166.
9.
Mr.
Carew
in
his
Survey
of
Cornwal
,
assures
us
upon
his
own
knowledge
,
that
fourscore
and
ten
years
of
age
is
ordinary
there
in
every
place
,
and
in
most
persons
accompanied
with
an
able
use
of
the
body
and
their
senses
.
One
Polezew
(
saith
he
)
lately
living
,
reached
to
one
hundred
and
thirty
.
A
Kinsman
of
his
to
one
hundred
and
twelve
.
One
Beauchamp
to
one
hundred
and
six
.
And
in
the
Parish
where
himself
dwelt
,
he
professed
to
have
remembred
the
decease
of
four
within
fourteen
weeks
space
,
whose
years
added
together
,
made
up
the
sum
of
three
hundred
and
forty
.
The
same
Gentleman
made
this
Epigram
or
Epitaph
upon
one
Brawne
an
Irish
Man
,
but
a
Cornish
Beggar
.
Here
Brawne
the
quondam
Beggar
lies
,
Who
counted
by
his
tale
Some
sixscore
winters
and
above
,
Such
Vertue
is
in
Ale
.
Ale
was
his
Meat
,
his
Drink
,
his
Cloth
,
Ale
did
his
death
deprive
:
And
could
he
still
have
drunk
his
Ale
,
He
had
been
still
alive
,
Fulgos.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
1095.
V●rulam
hist.
li●e
and
death
.
p.
101.
Verulam
ib.
p.
106.
10.
Democritus
of
Abdera
,
a
most
studious
and
learned
Philosopher
,
who
spent
all
his
life
in
the
contemplation
and
investigation
of
things
,
who
liv'd
in
great
solitude
and
poverty
,
yet
did
arrive
to
an
hundred
and
nine
years
.
11.
Galeria
C●piola
a
Player
and
a
Dancer
,
was
brought
upon
the
Stage
as
a
Novice
,
in
what
year
of
her
age
is
not
known
,
but
ninety
nine
years
after
,
at
the
Dedication
of
the
Theatre
by
Pompey
the
Great
,
she
▪
was
shewn
upon
the
Stage
again
,
not
now
for
an
Actress
,
but
a
wonder
.
Neither
was
this
all
,
for
after
that
,
in
the
Solemnities
for
the
life
and
health
of
Augustus
,
she
was
shewn
upon
the
Stage
the
third
time
.
12.
Simeon
the
Son
of
Cleophas
,
Verulam
ibid.
p.
116
▪
117.
called
the
Brother
of
our
Lord
,
and
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
lived
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
,
though
he
was
cut
short
by
Martyrdom
.
Aquila
and
Priscilla
,
first
S.
Paul's
Hosts
,
afterwards
his
fellow-labourers
,
lived
together
in
a
happy
and
famous
Wedlock
at
least
to
an
hundred
years
a
piece
,
for
they
were
both
alive
under
Pope
Christus
the
First
.
13.
William
Postel
a
Frenchman
lived
to
an
hundred
and
well
nigh
twenty
years
,
Verulam
ib.
p.
134.
and
yet
the
top
of
his
beard
on
the
upper
lip
was
black
,
and
not
gray
at
all
.
14.
Iohannes
Summer-Matterus
my
great
Grandfather
by
the
Mother's
side
,
Plateri
obs.
l.
1.
p.
233
,
234.
of
an
ancient
and
honourable
Family
,
after
the
hundredth
year
of
his
age
,
marryed
a
wife
of
thirty
years
,
by
whom
he
had
a
Son
,
at
whose
wedding
,
which
was
twenty
years
after
,
the
old
man
was
present
,
and
lived
six
years
after
that
;
so
that
he
completed
an
hundred
and
twenty
six
,
without
complaining
of
any
more
grievous
accidents
than
this
,
that
he
could
not
prevent
escapes
,
by
reason
of
wind
.
Six
years
before
his
death
my
Father
his
Grandchild
discoursing
with
him
,
he
told
him
,
that
there
were
in
that
Diocess
ten
men
yet
left
who
were
more
aged
than
himself
.
15.
Arganthonius
was
the
King
of
the
Tartessians
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
14.
Herodot
.
l.
4.
p.
67
,
68.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
48.
and
had
been
so
for
eighty
years
,
when
the
Phocensians
,
(
who
were
the
first
of
all
the
Greeks
who
opened
the
way
into
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
and
visited
Tyrrhenia
,
Iberia
and
Tartessus
)
came
to
him
.
He
lived
to
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
,
saith
Herodotus
.
16.
In
the
last
Taxation
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
29.
Verul
.
hist.
life
and
death
.
p.
108
,
109
,
110.
Number
and
Review
of
the
eighth
Region
of
Italy
,
there
were
found
in
the
Roll
(
saith
Pliny
)
four
and
fifty
persons
of
an
hundred
years
of
age
:
seven
and
fifty
of
an
hundred
and
ten
:
two
of
an
hundred
five
and
twenty
:
●our
of
an
hundred
and
thirty
:
as
many
that
were
of
an
hundred
five
and
thirty
:
or
an
hundred
of
seven
and
thirty
years
old
:
and
last
of
all
three
men
of
an
hundred
and
forty
.
And
this
search
was
made
in
the
times
of
Vespasian
the
Father
and
Son
.
17.
Galen
the
great
Physician
,
Fulgos.
l.
8●
c.
14.
p.
1096.
who
flourished
about
the
reign
of
Antoninus
the
Emperour
,
is
said
to
have
lived
one
hundred
and
forty
years
.
From
the
time
of
his
twenty
eighth
year
he
was
never
seised
with
any
sickness
,
save
only
with
the
grudge
of
a
Fever
,
for
one
day
only
.
The
rules
he
observed
,
were
,
not
to
eat
nor
drink
his
fill
,
nor
to
eat
any
thing
raw
,
and
to
carry
always
about
him
some
one
or
other
perfume
.
18.
Iames
Sands
of
Horborne
in
Staffordshire
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
47.
Staffordshire
.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
166.
near
Birmingham
,
lived
an
hundred
and
forty
years
,
and
his
Wife
one
hundred
and
twenty
;
and
died
about
ten
years
past
.
He
out-lived
five
Leases
,
of
twenty
one
years
a
piece
,
made
unto
him
after
he
was
married
.
19.
I
my self
(
saith
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
)
knew
the
old
Countess
of
Desmond
of
Inchequin
in
Munster
,
Rawleigh
.
hist.
world
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
§
5.
p.
166.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
310.
Northumberland
.
who
lived
in
the
year
1589
,
and
many
years
sin●e
,
who
was
marryed
in
Edward
the
Fourth's
time
,
and
held
her
joynture
from
all
the
Earls
of
Desmond
since
then
,
and
that
this
is
true
,
all
the
Gentlemen
and
Noble
Men
in
Munster
can
witness
.
The
Lord
Bacon
casts
up
her
age
to
be
an
hundred
●nd
forty
at
the
least
,
adding
withal
,
Ter
per
vices
dentisse
,
that
she
recovered
her
teeth
(
after
the
casting
them
)
three
several
times
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
11.
Shropshire
.
Barthol
.
hist.
Anatom
.
cent
.
5.
hist.
28.
p.
47
,
48.
20.
Thomas
Parre
,
Son
of
Iohn
Parre
,
born
at
Alberbury
in
the
Parish
of
Winnington
in
Shropshire
,
he
was
born
in
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
anno
1483
,
at
eighty
years
he
married
his
first
wife
Iane
;
and
in
the
space
of
thirty
two
years
,
had
but
two
children
by
her
,
both
of
them
short
lived
,
the
one
liv'd
but
a
Month
,
the
other
but
a
few
years
.
Being
aged
an
hundred
and
twenty
he
fell
in
love
with
Katherine
Milton
,
and
with
remarkable
strength
got
her
with
child
.
He
lived
to
above
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
Two
months
before
his
death
he
was
brought
up
by
Thomas
Earl
of
Arundel
to
Westminster
:
he
slept
away
most
of
his
time
,
and
is
thus
characterised
by
an
eye-witness
of
him
.
From
head
to
heel
his
body
had
all
over
A
quick
set
,
thick
set
,
nat'ral
hairy
cover
.
Change
of
air
and
diet
,
better
in
it self
,
but
worse
for
him
,
with
the
trouble
of
many
Visitants
,
or
Spectators
rather
,
are
conceived
to
have
accelerated
his
death
,
which
happened
,
Westminster
,
November
the
fifteenth
,
anno
1634
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Abbey
Church
there
.
Fulgos.
l.
8
c.
14.
p.
1092
,
1093.
21.
Titus
Fullonius
of
Bononia
,
in
the
Censorship
of
Claudius
the
Emperour
(
the
years
being
exactly
reckoned
,
on
purpose
to
prevent
all
fraud
)
was
found
to
have
liv'd
above
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
And
L.
Tertulla
of
Arminium
in
the
Censorship
of
Vespasian
was
found
to
have
liv'd
one
hundred
thirty
seven
years
.
22
,
Franciscus
Alvarez
saith
,
that
he
saw
Albuna
Marc.
chief
Bishop
of
Aethiopia
,
Hakewell
.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
165.
Purch
.
pilg
.
p.
481.
Barthol
.
hist.
Anat.
cent.
5.
hist.
28.
p.
46.
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
68.
p.
278.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
6.
class.
10.
c.
6.
p.
342.
Vincent
.
le
le
Blan●'s
Travails
.
tom.
1.
c.
22.
p.
80.
Versteg
.
Restit
.
of
decayed
intellig
.
p.
323.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
73.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
165.
Fulgos.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
1098.
Verul
.
hist.
li●e
and
death
.
p.
132.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
169.167
.
Purchas
.
pilgr.
tom.
1.
l.
8.
c.
8.
§
2.
p.
961.
being
then
of
the
age
of
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
23.
There
came
a
man
of
Bengala
to
the
Portugals
in
the
East
Indies
,
who
was
three
hundred
thirty
five
years
old
;
the
aged
men
of
the
Country
testified
that
they
had
heard
their
Ancestors
speak
of
his
great
age
.
Though
he
was
not
Book
learn'd
,
yet
was
he
a
speaking
Chronicle
of
the
forepassed
times
:
his
teeth
had
sometimes
fallen
out
,
yet
others
came
up
in
their
rooms
.
For
this
his
miraculous
age
,
the
Sultan
of
Cambaia
had
allowed
him
a
pension
to
live
on
,
which
whas
continued
by
the
Portugal
Governour
there
,
when
they
had
dispossessed
the
Sultan
aforesaid
.
24.
Iohannes
de
temporibus
,
or
Iohn
of
times
,
so
called
because
of
the
sundry
ages
he
lived
in
:
he
was
Armour-bearer
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Great
,
by
whom
he
was
also
made
Knight
.
Being
a
man
of
great
temperance
,
sobriety
and
contentment
of
mind
in
his
condition
of
life
,
residing
partly
in
Germany
where
he
was
born
,
and
partly
in
France
,
liv'd
unto
the
ninth
year
of
the
Emperour
Conrade
,
and
died
at
the
age
of
three
hundred
and
threescore
and
one
year
,
anno
1128
(
1146
saith
Fulgosus
)
and
may
well
be
reckoned
as
a
miracle
of
nature
.
25.
That
which
is
written
by
Monsieur
Besanneera
(
a
French
Gentleman
)
in
the
relation
of
Captain
Laudonneireis
second
voyage
to
Florida
,
is
very
strange
,
and
not
unworthy
to
be
set
down
at
large
.
Our
men
,
saith
he
,
regarding
the
age
of
their
Paracoussy
,
or
Lord
of
the
Country
,
began
to
question
with
him
thereabout
,
whereunto
he
made
answer
,
that
he
was
the
first
living
original
from
whence
five
Generations
were
descended
,
shewing
them
withal
another
old
man
,
which
far
exceeded
him
in
age
;
and
this
man
was
his
Father
,
who
seemed
rather
an
Anatomy
than
a
living
body
,
for
his
Sinews
,
his
Veins
and
Arteries
,
his
Bones
and
other
parts
appeared
so
clearly
through
his
skin
,
that
a
man
might
easily
tell
them
,
and
discern
them
one
from
another
.
Also
his
age
was
so
great
that
the
good
man
had
lost
his
sight
,
and
could
not
speak
one
only
word
without
exceeding
great
pain
.
Monsieur
d'
Ottigny
having
seen
so
strange
a
sight
,
turn'd
to
the
younger
of
these
two
old
men
,
praying
him
to
vouchsafe
to
answer
to
that
which
he
demanded
touching
his
age
,
then
called
he
a
company
of
Indians
,
and
striking
twice
upon
his
thigh
,
and
laying
his
hands
upon
two
of
them
,
he
shewed
by
signs
,
that
these
two
were
his
Sons
:
again
striking
upon
their
thighs
,
he
shewed
him
others
not
so
old
,
which
were
the
children
of
the
two
first
;
and
thus
continued
he
in
the
same
manner
to
the
fifth
Generation
.
But
though
this
old
man
had
his
Father
alive
more
old
than
himself
,
and
that
both
their
hairs
was
as
white
as
was
possible
,
yet
it
was
told
them
,
that
they
might
yet
live
thirty
or
forty
years
more
by
the
course
of
nature
,
though
the
younger
of
them
both
was
not
less
than
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
old
.
26.
Guido
Bonatus
an
Astronomer
,
Fulgos.
l.
8
,
c.
14.
p.
1098.
and
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
saith
,
he
saw
a
man
whose
name
was
Richard
,
in
the
year
1223
,
who
told
him
,
that
he
was
a
Soldier
under
Charlemain
,
and
had
now
lived
to
the
four
hundreth
year
of
his
age
.
27.
That
is
a
rarity
which
is
recited
by
Thuanus
,
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
class
.
10.
c.
6.
p.
342.
that
Emanuel
Demetrius
,
a
man
of
obscure
birth
and
breeding
,
liv'd
one
hundred
and
three
years
,
his
wife
was
aged
ninety
and
nine
;
she
had
been
married
to
him
seventy
five
years
,
the
one
superviv'd
the
other
but
three
hours
,
and
were
both
buried
together
at
Delph
.
103.
28.
In
the
Kingdom
of
Casubi
the
men
are
of
good
stature
,
Vincent
.
le
Blanc's
Travails
.
tom.
1.
c.
34.
p.
155.
something
tawny
:
the
people
in
these
parts
live
long
,
sometimes
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
and
they
who
retire
behind
the
Mountains
,
live
yet
longer
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
the
memorable
old
age
of
some
,
and
such
as
have
not
found
such
sensible
decays
therein
as
others
.
THe
Philosopher
Cleanthes
being
one
time
reproach'd
with
his
old
age
,
I
would
fain
be
gone
,
said
he
;
but
when
I
consider
,
that
I
am
every
way
in
health
,
and
well
disposed
either
for
reading
or
writing
;
then
again
I
am
contented
to
stay
.
This
man
was
so
free
from
the
common
infirmities
of
Age
,
that
he
had
nothing
whereof
to
accuse
his
;
the
like
vegeteness
and
sufficiency
,
both
in
body
and
mind
,
as
to
all
sorts
of
Affairs
,
by
a
rare
indulgence
of
Nature
,
is
sometimes
granted
to
extremity
of
Age.
1.
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
166.
in
his
discovery
of
Guiana
,
reports
that
the
King
of
Aromaia
,
being
an
hundred
and
ten
years
old
,
came
in
a
morning
on
foot
to
him
from
his
House
,
which
was
fourteen
English
miles
,
and
returned
on
foot
the
same
day
.
2.
Buchanan
in
his
Scottish
History
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
68.
p.
277.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
●
.
p.
166.
towards
the
latter
end
of
his
first
Book
,
speaking
of
the
Orcades
,
names
one
Lawrence
,
who
dwelling
in
one
of
those
Islands
,
marry'd
a
Wife
after
he
was
one
hundred
years
of
age
and
more
,
and
that
when
he
was
sevenscore
years
old
,
he
doubted
not
to
go
a
fishing
alone
in
his
little
Boat
,
though
in
a
rough
and
Tempestuous
Sea
.
3.
Sigismundus
Polcastrus
,
a
Physician
and
Philosopher
at
Padua
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
4.
p.
539.
read
there
fifty
years
;
in
his
old
age
,
he
bury'd
four
Sons
in
a
short
time
,
at
seventy
years
age
he
marry'd
again
,
and
by
this
second
Wife
had
three
Sons
,
the
Eldest
of
which
called
Antonius
,
he
saw
dignifi'd
with
a
Degree
in
both
Laws
.
Ierome
,
another
of
his
Sons
,
had
his
Cap
set
on
his
Head
,
by
the
hand
of
his
aged
Father
,
who
trembled
and
wept
for
joy
;
not
long
after
which
the
old
man
dy'd
,
aged
ninety
four
years
.
Plat.
obs.
l.
1
p.
27●
.
4.
To
speak
nothing
,
faith
Platerus
,
but
what
is
yet
fresh
in
memory
,
and
whereof
there
are
many
witnesses
.
My
father
Thomas
Platerus
,
upon
the
death
of
my
mother
,
his
first
wife
,
Anno
1572.
and
the
73d
year
of
his
age
,
marrying
a
second
time
(
within
the
compass
of
ten
years
)
he
had
six
children
by
her
,
two
sons
,
and
four
daughters
;
the
youngest
of
the
daughters
was
born
in
the
81st
year
of
his
age
,
two
years
before
he
died
;
who
,
if
he
was
now
alive
in
this
year
,
1614
,
would
be
aged
115
years
,
and
would
have
a
Grand-daughter
of
one
year
old
by
Thomas
his
son
:
And
which
is
memorable
betwixt
two
of
his
sons
;
I
Foelix
was
born
,
Anno
1536.
and
Thomas
,
1574.
the
distance
betwixt
us
being
thirty
eight
years
;
and
yet
this
brother
of
mine
,
to
whom
I
might
have
been
Grandfather
,
is
all
gray
,
and
seems
elder
than
my self
;
possibly
,
because
he
was
gotten
when
my
father
was
stricken
in
years
.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
1
236.
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
48.
5.
M.
Valerius
Corvinus
attained
to
the
fulfilling
of
an
hundred
years
;
betwixt
whose
first
and
sixth
Consulship
there
was
the
distance
of
forty
seven
years
,
yet
was
he
sufficient
(
in
respect
of
the
entireness
of
his
bodily
strength
)
not
only
for
the
most
important
matters
of
the
Commonwealth
,
but
also
for
the
exactest
culture
of
his
fields
;
a
memorable
example
,
both
of
a
Citizen
,
and
Master
of
a
Family
.
6.
Metellus
equall'd
the
length
of
his
life
,
and
in
extream
age
was
created
Pontiffe
,
Val.
Max.
ibid.
p.
238.
Coel.
Rhod.
●ect
.
Antiq.
l.
19.
c.
20.
p.
for
twenty
two
years
he
had
the
ordering
of
the
Ceremonies
;
in
all
which
time
his
tongue
never
faultred
in
solemn
prayers
,
nor
did
his
hand
tremble
in
the
offering
of
the
sacrifices
.
Melch.
A.
●
dam.
i●
vit.
●erm●
.
Med.
p.
141.
7.
Nicholaus
Leonicenus
,
famous
in
the
Age
he
lived
,
and
an
Illustrator
of
Dioscorides
:
He
was
in
the
ninety
sixth
year
of
his
age
when
Langius
heard
him
at
Ferrara
,
where
he
had
taught
more
than
seventy
years
.
He
used
to
say
,
that
he
enjoyed
a
green
and
vegete
age
,
because
he
had
delivered
up
his
youth
chaste
unto
his
man's
estate
.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
236
,
237.
Plin.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
14.
p.
163.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
178.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
337
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
46.
8.
Massanissa
was
the
King
of
Numidia
for
sixty
years
together
,
and
excell'd
all
other
men
,
in
respect
of
the
strength
,
of
an
admirable
old
age
;
appears
by
the
relation
of
Cicero
;
that
for
no
rain
or
cold
he
could
be
iuduc'd
to
cover
his
head
:
they
say
of
him
,
that
for
some
hours
together
,
he
would
continue
standing
in
one
and
the
same
place
,
not
moving
a
foot
,
till
he
had
tired
young
men
,
who
endeavour'd
to
do
the
like
,
when
he
was
to
transact
any
affair
sitting
,
he
would
in
his
Throne
persist
oftentimes
the
whole
day
without
turning
his
body
on
this
or
the
otherside
,
for
a
more
easeful
posture
:
when
he
was
on
Horseback
,
he
would
lead
his
Army
,
for
the
most
part
,
both
a
complete
day
,
and
the
whole
night
also
;
nor
would
he
in
extreme
age
remit
any
thing
of
that
,
which
he
had
accustomed
to
do
when
he
was
young
.
He
was
also
ever
so
able
in
the
matter
of
Venus
,
that
after
the
eighty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
he
begat
a
Son
,
whose
name
was
Methymnatus
;
and
whereas
his
Land
was
waste
and
desart
;
he
left
it
fruitful
by
his
continual
endeavours
in
the
cultivation
of
it
;
he
liv'd
till
he
was
above
ninety
years
of
age
.
9.
Appius
Claudius
Caecus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
236.
was
blind
for
the
space
of
very
many
years
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
was
burden'd
with
this
mischance
,
he
govern'd
four
Sons
,
five
Daughters
,
very
many
dependants
upon
him
;
yea
,
and
the
Common-wealth
it self
,
with
abundance
of
Prudence
and
Magnanimity
.
The
same
person
having
liv'd
so
long
,
that
he
was
even
tired
with
living
;
caus'd
himself
to
be
carry'd
in
his
Sedan
to
the
Senate
,
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
perswade
them
from
making
a
dishonourable
peace
with
King
Pyrrhus
.
10.
Gorgias
Leontinus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
237.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
48.
p.
174.
Sabellic
.
Exemp.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
47.
the
Master
of
Isocrates
,
and
divers
other
excellent
persons
,
was
in
his
own
opinion
a
very
fortunate
man
.
For
when
he
was
in
the
hundred
and
seventh
year
of
his
age
,
being
ask'd
why
he
would
tarry
so
long
in
this
life
:
Because
,
saith
he
,
I
have
nothing
whereof
I
can
accuse
my
old
age
:
being
entred
upon
another
age
,
he
neither
found
cause
of
complaint
in
this
,
nor
left
any
in
that
,
which
he
had
pass'd
.
11.
Xenophilus
the
Pythagorean
Philosopher
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
13.
p.
237.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
50.
p.
was
two
years
younger
than
the
former
,
but
not
a
whit
inferiour
in
respect
of
his
good
fortune
;
for
as
Aristoxenus
the
Musician
saith
,
he
dy'd
free
of
all
those
incommodities
that
attended
upon
humane
Life
,
he
enjoy'd
a
very
perfect
health
;
and
left
the
world
when
he
was
in
the
highest
splendor
and
reputation
for
a
person
of
the
most
perfect
and
exact
Learning
.
12.
Lemnius
tells
of
one
at
Stockholm
in
Sweden
,
Camer
.
●orsubcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
68.
p.
277.
Lemnlus
de
occult
.
nat.
Mir.
l.
4.
c.
24.
in
the
Reign
of
Gustavus
,
Father
of
Ericus
,
who
at
the
age
of
one
hundred
marry'd
a
Wife
of
thirty
years
,
and
begat
Children
of
her
;
and
saith
moreover
,
that
this
man
(
as
there
are
many
others
in
that
Country
)
was
of
so
fresh
,
and
green
old
age
,
that
he
scarce
seem'd
to
have
reach'd
more
than
●ifty
years
.
13.
Isocrates
in
the
ninety
fourth
year
of
his
age
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
337.
Sabel
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
47.
put
forth
that
Book
of
his
,
which
he
intitles
Panathena●tus
;
he
liv'd
fifteen
years
after
it
,
and
in
that
extreme
age
of
his
,
he
was
sufficient
for
any
work
he
undertook
,
both
in
Strength
,
and
Judgement
,
and
Memory
.
14.
Agesilaus
,
Zuin.
vol.
●
.
l.
4.
p.
337.
King
of
Sparta
,
though
he
had
attained
to
a
very
great
age
,
yet
was
often
seen
to
walk
without
Shooes
on
his
Feet
,
or
Coat
on
his
Back
,
in
Frost
and
Snow
;
and
this
for
no
other
cause
than
that
being
now
an
old
man
,
he
might
give
those
that
were
young
an
example
of
patience
and
tolerance
.
15.
Asclepiades
the
Prusian
gave
it
out
publickly
,
Pli●
.
Sab.
l.
10.
c.
8.
p.
69.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
4
p.
337.
that
no
man
should
esteem
of
him
as
a
Physician
,
if
ever
he
should
be
sick
of
any
Disease
whatsoever
;
and
indeed
,
he
credited
his
Art
,
for
having
liv'd
to
old
age
,
without
alteration
in
his
health
;
he
at
last
fell
headlong
down
a
pair
of
Stairs
,
and
dy'd
of
the
fall
.
16.
Mithridates
,
Cael.
Rhod.
Ant
▪
lect.
l.
29.
c.
17.
p.
1365.
King
of
Pontus
,
who
for
forty
years
managed
a
War
against
the
Romans
,
enjoy'd
a
prosperous
health
,
and
to
the
last
of
his
life
us'd
to
ride
,
to
throw
Javelins
,
and
on
Horses
dispos'd
at
several
Stages
rode
one
thousand
furlongs
in
one
day
;
and
also
could
drive
a
Chariot
,
that
was
drawn
with
sixteen
Horses
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
some
such
Persons
as
have
renew'd
their
Age
,
and
grown
young
again
.
IT
is
the
fiction
of
the
Poets
,
that
Medaea
was
a
Witch
,
that
she
boyled
men
in
a
Cauldron
,
with
I
know
not
what
powerful
ingredients
,
till
such
time
as
she
had
restored
the
Aged
unto
Youth
again
.
The
truth
was
,
that
being
a
Prudent
Woman
,
by
continued
Exercise
,
and
hard
Labours
in
hot
places
;
she
restored
t●ose
to
health
,
who
were
soft
and
effeminate
,
and
had
corrupted
their
bodies
by
idleness
and
sloth
.
Much
may
be
done
this
way
to
preserve
the
body
in
its
useful
vigor
and
firmness
;
and
to
prevent
those
Dilapidations
and
mines
;
which
an
unactive
life
usually
brings
upon
a
man
;
but
what
is
this
to
the
following
wonderful
relation
?
Fuller's
Worthies
,
p.
308
,
309.
Northumberland
.
1.
Concerning
Machel
Vivan
,
Dr.
Fuller
hath
set
down
a
Letter
sent
him
from
Alderman
Atkins
his
Son
thus
:
There
is
an
acquaintance
of
mine
,
and
a
friend
of
yours
,
who
certifi'd
me
of
your
desire
of
being
satisfi'd
of
the
Truth
of
that
Relation
I
made
concerning
the
old
Minister
in
the
North.
It
fortun'd
in
my
Iourney
to
Scotland
,
I
lay
at
Alnwick
in
Northumberland
one
Sunday
by
the
way
:
and
understanding
from
the
Host
of
the
House
,
where
I
lodg'd
,
that
this
Minister
liv'd
within
three
miles
of
that
place
;
I
took
my
Horse
after
dinner
,
and
rode
thither
to
hear
him
preach
for
my
own
satisfaction
.
I
found
him
in
the
Desk
,
where
he
read
unto
us
some
part
of
the
Common
Prayer
,
some
of
holy
David's
Psalms
,
and
two
Chapters
,
one
out
of
the
Old
,
and
the
other
out
of
the
New
Testament
,
without
the
use
of
S●●ctacles
.
The
Bible
,
out
of
which
he
read
the
〈◊〉
was
a
very
small
printed
Bible
.
He
w●nt
afterwards
into
the
Pulpit
,
where
he
Pray'd
and
Preach'd
to
us
about
an
hour
and
a
half
;
his
Text
was
,
Seek
ye
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
all
things
shall
be
added
unto
you
.
In
my
poor
judgement
,
he
made
an
excellent
good
Sermon
,
and
went
clearly
through
without
the
help
of
any
Notes
.
After
Sermon
,
I
went
with
him
to
his
house
,
where
I
propos'd
these
several
following
Questions
to
him
:
Whether
it
was
true
,
the
Book
reported
of
him
,
concerning
the
Hair
?
whether
or
no
he
had
a
new
set
of
Teeth
come
?
Whether
or
no
his
Eye-sight
ever
fail'd
him
?
And
whether
in
any
measure
he
found
his
Strength
renew'd
unto
him
?
He
answer'd
me
distinctly
to
all
these
,
and
told
me
he
understood
the
Newsbook
reported
his
Hair
to
become
a
dark
brown
again
,
but
that
is
false
,
he
took
his
Cap
off
and
shew'd
me
it
.
It
is
come
again
like
a
Childs
,
but
rather
flaxen
,
than
either
brown
or
grey
:
For
his
Teeth
he
had
three
come
,
within
these
two
years
,
not
yet
to
their
perfection
;
while
he
bred
them
,
he
was
very
ill
.
Forty
years
since
he
could
not
read
the
biggest
print
without
Spectacles
,
and
now
he
bl●sseth
God
there
is
no
print
so
small
,
no
written
hand
so
small
,
but
he
can
read
it
without
them
:
For
his
strength
,
he
think
himself
as
strong
now
as
he
hath
been
these
twenty
years
.
Not
long
since
he
walked
to
Alnwick
to
dinner
,
and
back
again
six
North
Country
miles
.
He
is
now
one
hundred
and
ten
years
of
age
,
and
ever
since
l●st
May
;
a
hearty
body
,
very
chearful●
and
stoops
very
much
,
he
had
five
Children
after
he
was
eighty
years
of
years
,
four
of
them
lusty
Lasses
,
now
living
with
him
,
the
other
dy'd
lately
;
his
Wife
yet
hardly
fifty
years
of
age
;
he
writes
himself
Machel
Vivan
,
he
is
a
Scottish
man
,
born
near
Aberdeen
;
I
forget
the
Towns
name
,
where
he
is
now
Pastor
,
he
hath
been
there
fifty
years
.
Windsor
,
Sept.
28.
1657.
Your
assured
loving
Friend
▪
Thomas
Atkins
.
2.
To
this
may
sitly
be
annex'd
a
Letter
which
Plempius
saith
he
saw
under
the
hand
of
this
wonderful
old
man
himself
,
Francis●
.
Plemp
.
fandam
.
Med.
Munit.
Sect.
4.
c.
8.
p.
120.
dated
from
Lesbury
,
Octob.
the
19th
.
1657.
to
one
William
Lialkus
,
a
Citizen
of
Antwerp
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
Whereas
you
desire
a
true
and
faithful
messenger
should
be
sent
from
New-castle
to
the
Parish
of
Lesbury
,
to
enquire
concerning
John
Maklin
;
I
gave
you
to
understand
,
that
no
such
man
was
known
ever
to
be
,
or
hath
lived
there
for
these
fifty
years
last
past
,
during
which
time
I
Patrick
Makel
Wian
have
been
Minister
of
that
Parish
.
Wherein
I
have
all
that
time
been
present
,
taught
,
and
do
yet
continue
to
teach
there
.
But
that
I
may
give
you
some
satisfaction
,
you
shall
understand
that
I
was
born
at
Whithorn
in
Galloway
in
Scotland
,
in
the
year
1546.
bred
up
in
the
Vniversity
of
Edenburgh
,
where
I
commenc'd
Master
of
Art
,
whence
travelling
into
England
,
I
kept
School
,
and
sometimes
preach'd
;
till
in
the
first
of
King
James
,
I
was
inducted
into
the
Church
of
Lesbury
,
where
I
now
live
.
As
to
what
concerns
the
change
of
my
body
,
it
is
now
the
third
year
since
I
had
two
new
Teeth
,
one
in
my
upper
,
and
the
other
in
my
nether
Iaw
,
as
is
apparent
to
the
touch
.
My
sight
much
decay'd
many
years
ago
,
is
now
about
the
hundred
and
tenth
year
of
my
age
,
become
clearer
;
Hair
adorns
my
heretofore
bald
Skull
.
I
was
never
of
a
fat
,
but
a
slender
mean
habit
of
body
;
my
diet
has
been
and
moderate
,
nor
was
I
ever
accustomed
to
feasting
and
tippling
,
hunger
is
the
best
sawce
;
nor
did
I
ever
use
to
feed
to
satie●y
.
All
this
is
most
certain
and
true
,
which
I
have
seriously
,
though
over
hastily
confirmed
to
you
under
the
hand
of
Patrick
Makel
Wian
Minister
of
Lesbury
.
3.
That
worthy
person
,
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatomic
.
Cent.
5.
Hist.
28.
p.
51.
D.
Pieruccius
,
a
Lawyer
of
Padua
,
and
Host
to
the
great
Scioppius
,
did
assure
me
,
that
a
certain
German
,
then
living
in
Italy
,
had
at
sixty
years
of
age
recover'd
to
himself
,
both
new
Teeth
and
black
Hair
,
and
had
extended
his
life
to
a
great
many
years
,
with
the
only
use
of
an
extract
of
black
Hellebore
,
with
Wine
and
Roles
.
4.
Alexander
Benedictus
tells
of
Victoria
Fabrianensis
,
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
300.
a
Woman
of
fourscore
years
of
Age
,
that
then
her
Teeth
came
anew
,
and
that
though
the
Hair
of
her
Head
was
fallen
off
,
yet
it
also
came
afresh
.
5.
Torquemada
assures
us
,
that
being
at
Rome
about
the
year
1531.
it
was
bruired
throughout
Italy
;
Hak●wels
Apolog.
l.
3.
c.
1.
§
6.
p.
167
,
168.
that
at
Tarentum
there
liv'd
an
old
man
,
who
at
the
age
of
an
hundred
years
,
was
grown
young
again
;
he
had
chang'd
his
skin
like
unto
the
Snake
,
and
had
recover'd
a
new
being
;
withall
he
was
become
so
young
and
fresh
,
that
those
who
had
seen
him
before
could
then
scarce
believe
their
own
eyes
;
and
having
continued
above
fifty
yeas
in
this
Estate
,
he
grew
at
length
to
be
so
old
,
as
he
seemed
to
be
made
of
Barks
of
Trees
;
whereunto
he
further
adds
,
another
story
of
the
like
Nature
.
Camer
.
hor.
sa●ris
.
Cent.
2.
c.
68.
p.
278.
Hak●w
.
Apol.
p.
168.
6.
Ferdinand
Lopez
of
Castegnede
,
Historiographer
to
the
King
of
Portugal
,
in
the
eighth
Book
of
his
Chronicle
relateth
,
that
Nonnio
de
Cugne
,
being
Viceroy
at
the
Indies
.
In
the
year
1536.
there
was
a
man
brought
unto
him
,
as
a
thing
worthy
of
admiration
;
for
that
it
was
aver'd
by
good
proofs
,
and
sufficient
Testimony
,
that
he
was
three
hundred
and
forty
years
old
.
He
remembred
that
he
had
seen
that
City
,
wherein
he
dwelt
unpeopled
,
being
then
when
he
spake
it
one
of
the
chief
Cities
in
all
the
East
Indies
.
He
had
grown
young
again
four
times
,
changing
his
white
Hair
,
and
recovering
his
new
Teeth
;
when
the
Viceroy
did
see
him
,
he
then
had
the
Hair
of
his
Head
and
Beard
black
;
although
he
had
not
much
:
and
there
being
by
chance
a
Physician
,
at
the
time
present
;
the
Viceroy
willed
him
to
feel
the
old
man's
Pulse
,
which
he
found
as
good
and
as
strong
,
as
a
young
man
in
the
prime
of
his
age
.
This
man
was
born
in
the
Realm
of
Bengala
,
and
did
affirm
,
that
he
had
at
times
near
seven
hundred
Wives
,
whereof
some
were
dead
,
and
some
were
put
away
.
The
King
of
Portugal
being
advertiz'd
of
this
wonder
,
did
often
inquire
,
and
had
yearly
news
of
him
by
the
Fleet
,
which
came
from
thence
;
he
liv'd
above
three
hundred
and
seventy
years
.
Delrio
.
disquis
.
Magic
.
lib.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
Mi●ab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
300.
7.
An
old
Abbatess
,
being
decrepit
,
suddenly
became
young
,
her
monthly
co●rses
return'd
,
her
rugged
and
wrinckled
skin
grew
smooth
,
her
hoary
hairs
became
black
,
and
new
teeth
in
her
head
,
and
paps
swell'd
after
the
manner
,
as
is
usual
with
Virgins
.
Sandys
in
Ovid.
M●tam
.
l.
7.
p.
146.
8.
The
●lesh
of
a
Viper
prepar'd
and
eaten
,
clari●ies
the
eye-sight
,
strengthens
the
sinews
,
corroberates
the
whole
body
;
and
according
to
Dioscorides
,
procures
a
long
and
healthful
age
,
in
somuch
,
as
they
are
proverbially
said
to
have
eaten
a
snake
,
who
look
younger
than
accustomed
;
nor
is
the
Wine
of
Vipers
less
soveraign
.
I
have
heard
it
credibly
reported
,
by
those
who
were
eye-witnesses
,
how
a
Gentleman
,
long
desperately
sick
,
was
restor'd
by
these
means
to
health
with
more
than
accustomed
vigor
;
his
grey
hairs
,
whereof
he
had
many
,
falling
all
from
his
head
;
and
so
continuing
for
seven
years
after
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
such
Persons
as
have
changed
their
Sex
.
NAture
seems
to
be
so
in
love
with
change
,
that
she
will
have
nothing
here
in
this
World
,
to
rest
in
a
continued
and
constant
state
:
Hence
it
is
that
Rivers
seek
out
new
Channels
for
themselves
;
new
Cities
arise
out
of
the
ruines
and
rubbish
of
the
old
;
the
tops
of
Olympus
,
Aetna
and
Parnassus
do
not
appear
so
high
to
us
,
as
they
did
to
our
Fore-fathers
:
and
the
very
Heavens
themselves
look
almost
daily
upon
us
with
different
Faces
.
But
whether
there
have
been
such
changes
in
Humane
Bodies
,
as
those
whereof
this
Chapter
treats
,
that
I
must
rest
upon
the
credit
of
such
Authors
,
as
have
been
the
Relators
of
the
following
Histories
.
1.
It
is
no
Lye
or
Fable
that
Females
may
be
turned
into
Males
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
●l.
7.
c.
4.
p.
158.
Sab●llic
.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
10
p.
513.
for
we
have
found
it
recorded
in
the
Annals
,
that
in
the
year
when
Publius
Licinius
Crassus
,
and
Caius
Cussius
Longinus
were
Consuls
of
Rome
:
there
was
in
Cassinum
,
a
Maid-child
,
under
the
hand
and
tuition
of
her
Parents
,
who
became
a
boy
;
and
by
the
appointment
of
the
Aruspices
,
was
consin'd
to
a
certain
Desert
Island
,
and
thither
convey'd
.
2.
Licinius
Mutianus
reports
that
himself
saw
at
Angos
one
named
Arescon
,
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
14.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
10.
p.
513.
who
before
time
had
to
name
Arescusa
,
and
was
a
Maid
,
but
afterwards
in
process
of
time
came
to
have
a
Beard
,
as
also
the
parts
testifying
a
man
,
and
thereupon
marryed
a
Wife
.
3.
There
was
in
Smyrna
a
Virgin
call'd
Philotis
,
He●w
.
Hierarch
.
l.
7.
p.
478.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
282.
but
in
the
same
night
,
wherein
she
was
marry'd
to
a
young
man
;
those
parts
which
were
inverted
and
conceal'd
,
began
to
appear
,
and
she
rose
in
the
Morning
of
a
contrary
Sex
.
4.
A
marvelous
thing
also
happened
in
our
age
,
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
187
,
188.
Wier
.
op●ra
.
p.
337.
Koraman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
44.
saith
Fulgosus
,
when
Ferdinand
the
First
was
King
of
Naples
,
Ludovicus
Guarna
,
a
Citizen
of
Salerne
,
had
five
Daughters
,
of
which
the
two
Eldest
were
call
Francisca
and
Carola
,
both
which
at
fifteen
years
of
age
,
found
such
alteration
in
themselves
,
that
they
chang'd
their
Feminine
Habits
and
Names
also
,
the
one
being
call'd
Franciscus
,
and
the
other
Carolus
.
5.
In
the
Town
of
Erguira
,
Zacch
.
q●
▪
Med.
legal
.
l.
7.
p.
494.
Wier
.
op●ra
.
p.
337.
Schot
.
Med.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
31.
p.
146.
Donat.
Hist.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
298.
distant
some
nine
miles
from
Conimbra
,
there
liv'd
a
Nobleman
who
had
a
Daughter
named
Maria
Pachecha
,
who
by
a
like
accident
with
the
former
,
proving
to
be
a
young
man
,
changed
her
habit
,
and
call'd
her self
Manuel
Pachecha
,
who
after
made
a
voyage
into
the
Indies
,
became
a
valiant
Soldier
,
attain'd
to
much
wealth
and
honour
,
and
returning
,
marryed
a
Lady
of
a
Noble
Family
;
but
never
attain'd
to
have
Issue
,
and
his
countenance
continued
effeminate
to
the
day
of
his
death
,
saith
Amatus
Lusitanus
.
Consult
.
Medic.
Cent.
2.
curat
.
39.
6.
Strange
is
that
,
Schott
.
Physic
.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
31.
p.
146.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
7.
p.
478.
which
is
related
by
Antonius
Torquemada
,
not
far
from
the
City
of
Beneventum
in
Spain
,
a
Country-man
of
a
mean
fortune
,
marry'd
a
Wife
,
who
(
because
she
was
barren
)
us'd
her
very
roughly
,
insomuch
,
that
she
lead
with
him
a
very
discontented
life
.
Whereupon
one
day
putting
on
one
of
her
Husbands
Suits
,
to
disguise
her self
from
knowledge
;
she
stole
out
of
the
House
,
to
seek
out
a
more
peaceable
fortune
elsewhere
.
And
having
been
in
divers
services
,
whether
the
conceit
of
her
mans
habit
,
or
whether
Nature
strangely
wrought
in
her
,
but
she
found
a
notable
alteration
in
her self
;
insomuch
,
that
she
who
had
been
a
Wife
,
desired
to
perform
the
office
of
a
Husband
.
She
marry'd
a
Woman
in
that
place
,
where
she
had
retired
her self
.
Long
she
kept
these
things
close
,
till
in
the
end
,
one
of
her
familiar
acquaintance
travelling
by
chance
that
way
,
and
seeing
her
to
be
so
like
that
Woman
he
before
knew
:
he
demanded
if
she
were
not
Brother
to
such
a
man's
Wi●e
,
who
had
forsaken
her
Husbands
House
so
many
years
since
:
to
whom
,
upon
promise
of
secrecy
,
she
revealed
all
that
you
have
heard
with
the
circumstances
before
rehearsed
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
4.
p.
158.
7.
I
my self
am
an
eye-witness
,
saith
Pliny
,
that
in
A●frick
one
Cossicius
a
Citizen
of
Tisdri●●
turned
from
a
woman
to
be
a
man
upon
her
very
wedding
day
,
and
was
alive
at
that
time
that
I
wrote
this
Book
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
obs.
6.
p.
502
P●leg
.
Trallian
.
lib.
de
mirab
.
8.
At
Laodicea
in
Syria
there
was
a
woman
called
Aeteta
,
who
living
with
her
Husband
,
was
turned
into
a
man
,
and
her
name
thereupon
altered
into
that
of
Aetetus
.
Marinus
was
then
President
at
Athens
,
and
Lucius
Lamias
and
Aelianus
Vetus
Consuls
at
Rome
.
Phlegon
Trallianus
the
freed
man
of
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
saith
he
saw
her
.
Liv.
Hist.
l.
4.
9.
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
,
and
M.
Claudius
Marcellus
being
Consuls
,
a
woman
of
Spoletum
became
a
man
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
p.
502.
10.
It
is
manifest
,
saith
S.
Augustine
,
that
in
part
of
Campania
,
during
the
Reign
of
Constantine
the
Emperour
,
a
Maid
became
a
Man
,
and
was
carried
to
Rome
.
Schenck
.
ibid.
p.
507.
11.
At
Rome
in
the
time
of
Alexander
,
a
Maid
upon
her
wedding
day
became
a
Man
.
Donatus
in
Hist.
Med.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
297.
A
woman
of
Cajeta
that
was
married
to
a
Fisherman
(
as
Antonius
Panormit●
related
it
to
us
,
saith
Pontanus
)
after
●ourteen
years
acquaintance
with
her
Husband's
Bed
,
was
changed
from
a
woman
to
a
man
.
Upon
which
being
ashamed
of
her self
,
as
one
exposed
to
the
derisions
of
men
and
women
:
she
altered
also
her
course
of
life
,
and
entred
into
a
Monastery
,
in
which
he
was
known
to
us
the
rest
of
his
life
.
He
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
S.
Mary
.
Donat.
Hist.
Med.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
297.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
188.
13.
There
was
a
woman
called
Aemilia
,
married
to
Antonius
Spentas
a
Citizen
of
Ebulum
,
who
after
twelve
years
marriage
became
a
Male
,
married
a
wife
,
and
when
a
controversie
arose
about
the
restoring
of
her
Dowry
by
her
Husband
:
Masius
Aquosa
,
by
the
command
of
King
Ferdinand
,
ended
the
Suit
;
adjudging
her
Dowry
to
be
repayed
unto
her
.
Paraeus
,
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
6.
p.
503.
14.
Antonius
Loqu●neus
affirmed
unto
me
(
saith
Pareus
)
that
he
saw
a
man
(
at
Rhemes
in
an
Inn
which
had
a
Swan
●or
the
sign
of
it
,
Anno
Dom.
1560
)
who
was
ever
reputed
a
Female
,
to
the
fourteenth
year
of
her
age
;
at
which
time
it
fell
out
,
that
wantoning
in
bed
with
a
Maid
that
lay
with
her
,
the
signs
of
a
man
brake
out
of
her
;
which
when
her
Parents
were
informed
of
,
by
the
interposition
of
E●clesiastical
Authority
,
her
name
was
chang'd
from
Ioan
to
Iohn
,
and
from
thenceforth
she
wore
the
habit
of
a
man
.
Paraeus
,
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
Schenck
.
l.
4
obs.
6
p.
503
Schott
.
Physic.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
31.
p.
145.
Saudys
on
Ovid.
Metam
.
l.
9.
p.
184.
16.
Some
years
since
,
saith
the
same
Paraeus
,
when
I
was
in
the
rotinue
of
Charles
the
Ninth
;
at
Vitriac
in
France
,
there
was
shew'd
me
a
man
,
call'd
Germanus
Garui●rus
,
by
some
Germanus
Maria
,
who
before
having
been
a
Woman
,
was
call'd
Maria
,
he
was
of
an
indifferent
Stature
,
a
square
habit
of
Body
,
with
a
thick
and
red
Beard
.
He
was
taken
for
a
Virgin
unto
the
fifteenth
year
of
his
age
,
at
which
time
●running
after
the
Hogs
he
kept
(
which
had
gotte●
into
the
corn
)
and
leaping
over
a
Ditch
with
great
violence
;
it
came
to
pass
,
that
the
membran●
being
broke
,
the
hidden
evidences
of
a
man
,
suddenly
descended
,
and
discovered
themselves
,
not
without
pain
.
Returning
to
their
Cottage
,
with
tears
she
complained
to
her
Mother
,
that
her
Bowels
fell
out
,
at
which
Spectacle
,
her
Mother
astonished
(
consulting
with
Physicians
and
Chirurgeons
)
was
inform'd
that
her
Daughter
was
become
a
man
.
The
whole
matter
therefore
being
represented
to
the
Cardinal
Bishop
of
Lenuncurium
,
he
call'd
an
assembly
,
where
she
receiv'd
the
name
and
habit
of
a
man
.
16.
I
have
heard
the
like
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
4.
obs.
6.
p.
503.
saith
Montanus
,
of
another
Virgin
,
which
I
had
related
unto
me
by
the
Illustrious
Queen
Elionora
,
Cousin
German
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
.
17.
Anno
1574.
D●●at
.
Hist.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
298.
While
I
am
writing
these
things
(
saith
Donatus
)
in
the
City
of
Spoleto
,
in
Vmbria
,
a
Girl
of
eighteen
years
of
age
,
the
Daughter
of
one
Toraccia
,
and
Sister
to
Iohn
Franciscus
de
Anguilo
of
Norcia
,
was
chang'd
into
a
man
,
as
is
witnessed
by
divers
inhabitants
of
that
place
.
18.
In
my
time
(
saith
Cuelniannus
)
at
Corbeil
,
Schenck
obs.
Med.
l.
4.
obs.
6.
p.
503.
a
Town
of
France
,
near
unto
the
Sequana
,
there
was
a
Girl
,
who
for
fourteen
years
had
been
educated
amongst
the
Maids
,
habited
as
they
,
and
by
no
difference
discernible
from
the
rest
of
them
;
yet
about
the
time
aforesaid
,
she
had
such
tostimonies
about
her
,
that
pleaded
she
was
no
longer
a
Woman
;
that
she
thereupon
altered
her
Name
and
Apparel
into
those
of
a
man
.
Cuelmannus
relates
this
upon
the
credit
of
a
Physician
,
in
a
private
Lecture
of
Anatomy
,
in
the
presence
of
Cellareus
and
Wolphius
,
both
eminent
Physicians
.
19.
Phiethusa
,
Hipocrat
.
part
8.
l.
6.
Ep●dem
.
Aph●
45.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
282.
heretofore
the
Wife
of
Pitheus
Abdera
,
while
she
was
young
was
very
fruitful
,
but
her
Husband
being
forc'd
into
exile
;
it
ceased
a
long
time
to
be
with
her
monthly
,
as
it
had
used
to
be
:
whereupon
she
was
seised
with
pains
,
and
redness
in
her
joynts
:
after
which
her
whole
Body
became
Manlike
,
all
over
rough
and
hairy
;
she
had
also
a
Beard
,
and
her
voice
was
become
more
deep
.
We
try'd
,
saith
Hipocrates
,
to
Esseminate
her
again
,
but
in
a
short
time
she
dy'd
:
And
he
tells
the
like
of
Namysia
,
the
Wise
of
Gorgippus
,
who
also
dy'd
,
not
long
after
the
same
thing
had
befallen
her
.
20.
But
that
almost
surpasses
all
credit
,
Donat.
Hi●t
.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
297.
which
is
told
by
Pontanus
of
a
Woman
,
who
after
she
had
been
delivered
of
a
Son
,
became
a
man
,
which
yet
he
con●irms
by
the
testimony
of
Antonius
Colotius
the
Vmbrian
,
and
,
saith
he
,
this
fell
out
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1496.
21.
Empedocles
of
Agrigentum
,
Donat.
ibid.
p.
298.
Schenck
p.
503.
a
stickler
for
the
Pythagorean
Philosophy
,
saith
thus
of
himself
in
Pholastratus
.
Et
puer
ipse
fui
,
nec
non
quandoque
puella
.
I
was
both
Boy
and
Girl
at
several
times
.
22.
Ausonius
tells
of
a
Boy
at
Beneventum
,
Schenck
.
p.
503.
Donat.
ibid
▪
p.
298.
who
suddenly
became
a
Girl
,
and
he
hath
it
in
these
words
.
Nec
satis
antiquum
quod
Campano
in
Benevento
,
Vnus
Epheborum
Virgo
repente
fuit
.
At
Benevent
(
nor
is
it
long
ago
,
)
A
youngster
did
unto
a
Virgin
grow
.
23.
In
Abas
a
City
of
Arabia
,
Wher
.
his
Annalss
in
Anno
M.
3858.
p.
473.
there
was
a
certain
Woman
call'd
Herais
;
she
was
the
Daughter
of
one
Diophantus
,
a
Macedonian
,
and
begotten
by
him
of
an
Arabian
Woman
:
She
was
marry'd
to
one
Samaides
,
after
which
she
changed
her
Sex
,
and
of
a
Woman
became
a
Man
,
taking
upon
her
,
her
Fathers
name
Diophantus
.
24.
Antonius
Di●●na
,
Iohn
.
Choker
.
Fax
Hist.
cent
.
1.
c.
23.
a
learned
person
,
propounds
the
Question
,
whether
a
Nun
being
turned
〈…〉
is
obliged
to
become
a
Monk
,
or
take
〈…〉
some
Religious
Order
;
he
resolves
it
in
〈…〉
●●ive
,
in
such
words
as
these
:
There
was
a
〈…〉
t.
Dominicks
,
in
the
City
of
Vbeda
;
she
〈◊〉
born
in
the
Town
call'd
Sabiote
,
her
name
was
●●●●dalena
Mugnoz
;
the
memory
of
her
is
yet
fresh
amongst
us
:
This
Woman
in
the
seventh
year
after
she
had
taken
upon
her
the
profession
of
a
Nun
;
was
from
a
Woman
turn'd
into
a
Man
.
Being
hereupon
expell'd
the
Nunnery
,
she
put
on
man's
cloaths
;
a
Beard
grew
upon
her
chin
,
and
she
was
called
Franciscus
Mognoz
.
This
very
Francis
was
afterwards
my
Client
;
and
I
pleaded
for
him
in
a
cause
of
Rape
;
for
a
certain
Woman
accus'd
him
,
that
she
was
known
by
him
by
violence
,
and
got
with
Child
.
So
that
(
adds
he
)
if
the
like
case
shall
fall
out
,
seeing
the
foresaid
Nun
(
turned
to
a
man
)
was
turned
out
of
the
Nunnery
;
such
person
without
scruple
may
marry
,
or
take
Orders
as
he
please
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
the
strange
rigour
in
punishments
used
by
several
Persons
and
Nations
.
WHereas
,
amongst
all
the
sorts
of
Beasts
(
how
sierce
and
ravenous
soever
)
there
is
not
any
that
uses
to
prey
upon
those
of
his
own
kind
:
Man
,
as
if
he
affected
a
brutality
below
that
of
the
Beasts
themselves
;
is
not
only
a
Wolf
,
but
a
Devil
to
such
as
are
of
the
same
species
with
him
.
There
are
some
men
who
ever
stretch
their
Wits
for
the
invention
of
an
ingenious
cruelty
,
and
who
(
as
if
the
visage
of
death
was
not
sufficiently
grim
)
study
to
shadow
it
with
unusual
horrors
:
moding
their
punishments
by
the
Council
of
Caligula
,
ita
feri
ut
sentiant
se
mori
,
they
strive
to
assemble
several
deaths
,
and
to
bring
them
so
near
together
,
that
(
if
possible
)
they
would
give
a
thousand
in
one
.
How
prolifick
the
inventions
of
men
have
been
in
this
kind
,
may
be
seen
(
in
part
)
by
the
Examples
that
follow
.
Sandys
Travels
,
l.
1.
p.
62.
1.
The
Turks
sometimes
,
even
for
small
offences
,
use
to
lay
a
man
down
upon
his
back
,
hoist
up
his
legs
,
and
with
a
cudgel
give
him
three
or
four
hundred
blows
on
the
Soles
of
his
Feeet
,
that
so
the
Veins
which
assemble
there
may
convey
the
pain
to
all
the
parts
of
the
Body
;
and
by
this
means
the
person
so
punish'd
is
made
lame
.
Purch
.
Pilg.
p.
1334.
Sandys
.
ibid.
62
,
63.
2.
They
have
also
amongst
them
a
dreadful
punishment
,
which
is
ganching
;
that
is
,
they
let
the
Body
of
a
Man
fall
from
on
high
,
upon
certain
Hooks
,
that
are
●astned
below
,
on
purpose
to
catch
hold
of
him
;
and
being
thus
taken
,
they
suffer
them
there
to
hang
until
they
die
,
by
the
anguish
of
their
wounds
,
or
else
more
miserable
famine
.
Purch
.
ibid.
p.
1334.
Sandys
.
ibid.
p.
63.
3.
They
have
another
which
is
yet
more
terrible
;
him
whom
they
have
design'd
to
this
punishment
,
they
draw
over
a
Gibbet
,
and
putting
a
small
Cord
about
his
naked
Waste
,
two
men
pulling
at
the
two
ends
,
they
inforce
him
to
draw
up
his
breath
;
still
pulling
it
strait●r
and
straiter
,
till
they
have
made
him
very
small
;
then
with
one
blow
they
cut
him
off
in
the
middle
;
that
done
,
they
clap
the
upper
part
on
an
hot
Iron
,
or
Plate
of
Copper
,
that
●ears
up
the
Veins
;
whereby
they
keep
him
in
sense
of
intolerable
pain
so
long
as
they
can
.
The
person
thus
us'd
,
will
retain
both
sense
and
discourse
till
he
is
taken
down
,
and
then
he
departs
in
an
instant
:
while
the
upper
part
of
the
body
is
thus
barbarously
dealt
with
,
they
throw
the
neather
part
of
it
to
the
Dogs
.
4.
While
Sir
Thomas
Roe
was
Embassador
at
the
great
Moguls
Court
,
Purch
.
Pilg.
vol.
1.
p.
557.
he
saw
some
of
his
Nobles
whipt
(
by
his
command
)
for
drunkenness
in
this
manner
:
They
were
strip'd
stark
naked
,
and
had
one
hundred
and
thirty
stripes
a
piece
,
with
a
most
terrible
instrument
,
having
four
Cords
,
and
at
the
ends
of
each
of
them
Irons
like
Spur-rowels
,
so
that
each
stroke
made
four
wounds
:
and
when
by
reason
of
this
cruelty
,
they
lay
for
dead
upon
the
ground
;
the
Mogul
caus'd
the
standers
by
to
kick
them
,
and
the
Porters
to
break
their
staves
upon
them
;
when
they
were
thus
mangled
and
bruised
,
they
were
carry'd
out
,
one
of
them
dying
in
the
place
.
5.
The
Muscovites
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
●
.
p.
160.
in
the
Examination
of
Thieves
,
Homicides
,
and
the
like
,
instead
of
putting
to
the
Rack
,
to
extort
a
confession
,
they
cause
cold
Water
to
be
let
fall
drop
by
drop
(
from
an
high
place
)
upon
their
bare
heads
;
and
this
they
look
upon
as
a
most
intolerable
punishment
.
6.
In
China
,
Al●●rez
.
Semed
.
History
of
China
,
part
1.
c.
28.
p.
143.
they
have
two
sorts
of
Racks
,
that
of
the
Feet
,
and
that
of
the
Hands
;
for
the
Feet
they
use
an
Instrument
,
called
Kia
Qu●n
;
it
consists
of
three
pieces
of
wood
put
in
one
traverse
,
that
in
the
middle
is
fixt
,
the
other
two
is
moveable
,
between
these
their
Feet
are
put
,
where
they
are
squeez'd
and
press'd
,
till
the
Heel-bone
run
into
the
Foot
:
For
the
Hands
,
they
use
also
certain
pieces
of
wood
,
they
call
them
Teanz●
;
these
small
pieces
they
put
betwixt
the
Fingers
:
then
they
straiten
them
very
hard
,
seal
them
round
about
with
Paper
,
and
so
they
keep
them
for
some
space
of
time
.
7.
The
punishment
with
Ice
amongst
the
Northern
Nations
is
this
:
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
199.
They
digg
a
hold
in
the
Ice
in
two
places
,
at
distance
from
each
other
,
then
they
tye
the
guilty
person
to
a
long
Rope
,
then
throw
him
into
one
of
the
holes
;
and
then
under
the
Ice
,
with
a
swift
motion
,
they
draw
him
through
the
Water
out
at
the
other
hole
.
8.
A
most
horrible
and
cruel
punishment
is
that
amongst
the
Persians
,
Plut.
Parrel
.
in
Artaxerx
.
p.
p.
10019.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
85.
p.
403.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
2.
p.
1153
Lonicer
.
Theat.
p.
351.
Zonarae
Annal.
●ont.
1.
sol
.
21.
Pez●l
.
Mel●●fic
:
tom.
1.
p.
194.
by
which
Mithridates
the
Domestical
Servant
of
Artaxerxes
was
put
to
death
.
They
take
two
Troughs
,
made
on
purpose
so
even
,
that
the
one
is
neither
longer
nor
broader
than
the
other
.
He
that
is
to
be
punished
,
is
to
be
laid
on
his
back
,
in
one
of
them
,
and
then
covered
with
the
other
;
after
which
they
are
both
fastned
together
,
yet
so
as
the
Feet
,
Hands
and
Head
lye
without
them
,
by
holes
made
for
that
purpose
;
all
the
rest
of
the
Body
being
cover'd
and
hid
within
:
while
he
thus
lies
,
he
hath
Meat
given
,
as
much
as
he
will
eat
,
and
if
he
will
not
eat
,
they
constrain
him
to
it
by
force
,
pricking
his
Eyes
with
Needles
;
when
he
hath
eaten
,
they
give
him
to
drink
Hony
mingled
with
Milk
,
and
they
pour
thereof
not
only
into
his
Mouth
,
but
also
upon
his
Face
,
turning
him
,
so
that
the
Sun
ever
more
strikes
into
his
Eyes
;
insomuch
,
that
his
Face
is
continually
cover'd
over
with
Flies
.
And
for
as
much
as
he
doth
within
this
Trough
all
the
necessities
of
nature
,
that
a
man
eating
and
drinking
is
forced
unto
,
of
the
filth
and
rottenness
of
his
excrements
there
are
worms
engendred
,
which
eat
into
his
body
:
when
they
see
that
the
miserable
creature
is
dead
,
they
take
off
the
upper
trough
,
and
find
his
flesh
all
eaten
by
this
Vermine
even
to
his
entrails
.
The
forementioned
Mithridates
,
when
he
had
languish'd
in
this
misery
the
space
of
seventeen
days
,
he
died
at
last
in
grievous
and
horrible
torments
.
All
this
was
to
this
great
favourite
at
the
instance
of
Parysatis
(
the
Mother
of
Artaxerxes
)
without
any
other
reason
,
fave
that
having
drank
too
much
(
by
the
policy
of
a
crafty
Courtier
)
he
was
provoked
to
speak
too
freely
,
and
to
boast
of
his
valour
absurdly
.
Sutton
.
in
Tiberio
.
c.
52.157
.
Fulgos.
l.
●9
.
c.
2.
p.
1160.
Lonic●r
.
Theatr.
p.
352.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
2.
p.
1168.
9.
Tiberius
Caesar
invented
a
new
kind
of
torment
;
for
he
caused
the
privy
members
of
some
he
was
displeased
with
,
to
be
tied
fast
with
a
Lute
string
,
and
then
forc'd
them
to
immeasurable
drinking
,
till
by
the
extreme
torture
of
their
retained
urine
they
expired
.
10.
Otho
Antonius
Earl
of
Monsferat
,
and
Prince
of
Vrbin
,
caused
a
boy
of
his
that
waited
upon
him
in
his
Chamber
,
to
be
wrapped
up
in
Sear-cloths
of
Sulphur
,
Pitch
and
Rosin
,
and
so
to
be
burnt
alive
in
manner
of
a
lighted
torch
;
the
only
cause
he
used
him
with
this
cruel
severity
,
was
,
for
that
he
neglected
to
awake
him
at
the
precise
hour
he
had
appointed
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
i.
2.
p.
1169.
11.
Nicholaus
Picinius
,
when
under
Duke
of
Milan
,
he
besieged
the
City
of
Album
Ingaunum
,
he
there
took
Valens
Fogatius
,
and
forasmuch
as
he
was
found
to
have
carried
Letters
from
the
Besieged
,
he
caused
his
head
and
heels
to
be
tied
together
,
till
the
man
was
thus
turn'd
in
manner
of
a
Globe
,
then
he
ordered
that
he
should
be
shot
into
the
City
from
the
mouth
of
such
a
Gun
as
the
Italians
call
Bricola
,
with
a
Mortar-piece
;
so
that
though
the
man
died
before
he
touched
the
earth
,
yet
with
that
high
fall
he
had
,
and
force
of
the
powder
,
he
lost
all
humane
form
,
and
few
of
his
limbs
were
to
be
gathered
up
,
some
being
lost
by
the
way
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
199.
12.
Dracula
was
the
Prefect
of
the
Transalpine
Hungary
:
he
is
reported
to
have
caused
the
feet
of
such
Turks
as
he
had
taken
prisoners
,
to
be
flea'd
,
and
then
rubbed
over
with
Salt
,
that
done
,
he
commanded
Goats
to
be
brought
to
lick
the
Salt
and
raw
soles
of
their
feeet
,
that
with
the
asperity
and
roughness
of
their
tongues
they
might
encrease
their
torments
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
2.
p.
1168.
13.
Mahomet
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
used
extreme
severity
to
such
Captives
as
he
had
taken
,
and
thought
their
service
unprofitable
,
through
age
,
or
other
impediment
:
for
he
caused
the
end
of
a
long
pole
to
be
thrust
up
into
their
fundament
,
the
other
end
of
it
was
fastned
in
the
earth
;
thus
were
they
raised
up
on
high
,
as
it
were
sitting
upon
the
upper
end
of
the
pole
,
being
in
this
state
he
caused
meat
to
be
reached
up
to
them
,
so
long
as
their
torments
would
suffer
them
to
continue
alive
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
200.
Lamprid.
14.
Alexander
Severus
the
Roman
Emperour
,
when
a
Notary
had
return'd
a
false
Breviate
of
a
Cause
into
the
Emperour's
Council
,
he
caused
the
Nerves
of
all
his
fingers
to
be
cut
so
,
that
from
thence
forth
he
was
never
able
to
write
.
Virgil.
Aeneid
,
●
.
8.
p.
266.
15.
Such
as
had
the
misfortune
to
fall
into
the
displeasure
of
Mezentius
,
were
used
with
a
cruelty
agreeable
to
the
salvage
and
barbarous
disposition
of
that
Tyrant
.
The
best
of
Poets
has
thus
described
it
:
Mortua
quinetiam
jungebat
corpora
vivis
,
Componens
manibusque
manus
,
atque
oribus
ora
;
Tormenti
genus
,
&
●anie
taboque
fluentes
Complexu
misero
longâ
sic
morte
necabat
.
Dead
bodies
to
the
quick
he
joyned
,
and
Composing
face
to
face
,
and
hand
to
hand
,
Flowing
with
putrid
filth
(
strange
torments
)
by
Embraces
foul
he
slowly
caused
to
die
.
16.
Augustus
Caesar
being
at
Supper
with
Vedius
Pollio
,
in
lib.
de
ira
.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
1.
p.
558.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
353.
Sandys
T●avels
.
l.
4.
p.
200.
Xophil
.
p.
57.
in
Augusto
.
it
fell
out
that
a
servant
of
Pollio's
brake
a
Crystal
Glass
,
who
streight
commanded
he
should
be
hal'd
to
capital
punishment
:
and
what
was
that
?
but
to
throw
him
for
food
to
his
Lampreys
,
many
of
which
he
kept
in
a
pond
near
his
house
;
the
boy
breaking
from
them
that
were
seising
of
him
,
ran
in
to
Caesar
,
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
besought
him
,
not
that
he
might
not
die
,
but
that
he
might
not
die
that
unheard
of
and
cruel
death
,
Caesar
astonish'd
at
the
form
of
this
unusual
cruelty
,
commanded
forthwith
that
the
boy
should
be
dismissed
his
service
,
and
be
at
liberty
,
all
the
Glasses
of
that
curious
workmanship
to
be
broken
in
his
presence
,
and
the
Fish-pond
to
be
filled
up
:
For
,
said
he
,
I
will
take
from
Pollio
all
future
occasion
of
falling
into
such
precipitant
eversions
of
the
mind
,
or
of
destroying
his
servant
hereafter
in
so
cruel
a
manner
,
who
,
how
base
of
birth
soever
,
yet
being
a
man
,
is
of
more
value
than
all
the
Glasses
and
Vessels
of
the
world
.
17.
Lysimachus
being
displeased
with
his
Friend
Telesphorus
the
Rhodian
,
l.
de
ira
.
caused
his
ears
and
nose
to
be
cut
off
,
and
then
having
enclosed
him
in
a
Cage
,
he
fed
him
there
as
a
strange
and
unusual
creature
,
his
maimed
face
having
made
him
lose
all
humane
resemblance
;
hunger
,
and
filth
which
his
body
had
contracted
(
being
there
left
in
its
own
dung
)
his
exulcerated
sides
,
by
reason
of
the
straitness
of
his
inclosure
,
these
made
him
appear
a
foul
and
frightful
spectacle
to
all
that
look'd
upon
him
;
and
being
thus
made
a
monster
by
his
punishment
,
he
was
also
depriv'd
of
all
pity
.
18.
Attilius
Regulus
being
prisoner
at
Carthage
,
Cam●rar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
58.
p.
245.
Dinoth
.
memorabil
.
l.
5.
p.
372
,
373.
Aul.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
172.
P●zel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
47.
was
by
them
shut
up
into
a
Dungeon
,
whereinto
not
so
much
as
a
glimpse
of
light
entred
:
a
long
time
after
he
was
hastily
brought
into
the
Forum
,
or
Market
place
,
and
laid
right
against
the
Beams
of
the
scorching
Sun
,
his
eye-lids
both
the
upper
and
the
nether
being
turn'd
,
and
tied
so
fast
,
that
he
could
not
close
them
,
but
held
his
eyes
staring
against
the
Sun
.
The
tormenters
keeping
him
in
that
case
,
and
never
suffering
him
to
sleep
,
till
he
had
ended
his
days
in
that
miserable
torture
.
The
news
of
his
death
being
brought
to
Rome
,
the
Gentlemen
of
Carthage
that
were
prisoners
there
,
were
by
the
commandment
of
the
Senate
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Sons
of
Regulus
,
who
shut
them
into
a
press
set
all
over
with
long
and
sharp
pointed
nails
,
where
they
were
never
suffered
to
sleep
,
but
standing
and
watching
were
forc'd
to
recompense
the
loss
of
his
life
with
that
of
their
own
.
19.
An
Irish
Friar
of
the
order
of
the
Carmelites
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Richard
the
Second
,
B●ker's
Chron.
p●
202.
charged
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
with
heynous
crimes
,
as
that
he
intended
to
destroy
the
King
,
and
usurp
the
Crown
,
shewing
the
time
,
the
place
,
and
other
circumstances
of
the
whole
plot
,
but
the
Duke
,
call'd
to
his
answer
,
so
clear'd
himself
,
at
least
gave
such
colours
of
clearing
,
that
the
accuser
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
Iohn
Holland
the
King
's
half
Brother
,
till
a
day
appointed
for
further
trial
.
The
night
before
which
day
,
the
said
Lord
Holland
,
and
Sir
Henry
Green
,
are
said
to
have
come
to
this
Friar
,
and
putting
a
cord
about
his
neck
,
tied
the
other
end
about
his
privy
members
,
and
after
hanging
him
up
from
the
ground
,
laid
a
stone
upon
his
Belly
,
with
the
weight
whereof
his
back
bone
burst
asunder
;
ther●by
putting
him
to
a
most
tormenting
death
.
An
act
not
more
inhumane
than
unadvised
;
for
though
it
took
away
the
accuser
,
yet
it
made
the
accusation
more
suspicious
.
20.
B●ssus
was
the
Prefect
of
Bactria
,
under
Darius
King
of
Persia
,
i●
l.
de
ira
.
Zonar
.
Annol
.
tom.
1.
sol
.
32.
Sabellic
.
ex
l.
8.
c.
4.
p.
438.
Iustin
hist.
l.
12.
p.
v
38.
Usser's
Annals
.
A.M.
3675.
p.
239.
who
(
when
his
Master
had
fought
three
Battels
unfortunately
with
Alexander
)
finding
him
in
his
flight
,
bound
him
,
and
having
mortally
wounded
him
,
left
him
to
the
mercy
of
his
enemy
then
in
pursuit
.
The
Traytor
afterwards
fell
into
the
hands
of
Alexander
,
who
(
to
make
him
an
example
to
late
posterity
)
caused
the
tops
of
two
trees
(
growing
over
against
each
other
)
to
be
bent
down
together
with
a
mighty
force
,
and
his
limbs
to
be
tied
fast
to
them
both
,
which
done
,
the
trees
upon
the
sudden
were
left
at
liberty
,
and
thus
the
body
of
the
miserable
wretch
,
upon
their
parting
was
rent
in
sunder
,
this
kind
of
punishment
the
Greeks
call
Disphondonem
.
M.
de
Seres
General
hist
o●
Frace
.
p.
1178
,
1179.
Howel's
Epist.
vol.
1.
§
Ep.
18.
p.
30.
Howel's
hist.
of
Lewis
13.
p.
7.
21.
Francis
Ravillac
born
in
Angoulesme
,
by
profession
a
Lawyer
was
that
infamous
Villain
who
stabbed
to
the
heart
the
most
illustrious
Henry
the
Fourth
,
King
of
France
,
for
which
he
was
put
upon
the
Rack
the
twenty
fifth
of
May
,
and
had
sentence
of
death
passed
upon
him
the
twenty
seventh
day
,
and
his
execution
according
to
it
,
which
was
on
this
manner
:
He
was
brought
out
of
prison
in
his
shirt
,
with
a
torch
of
two
pound
weight
lighted
in
one
hand
,
and
the
knife
wherewith
he
had
murdered
the
King
chain'd
to
the
other
,
and
then
he
was
set
upright
in
a
Tumbrel
or
Dungcart
:
in
this
m●nner
he
was
carried
to
the
Greve
,
where
there
was
a
strong
Scaffold
built
.
At
his
coming
up
to
the
Scaffold
he
crossed
himself
,
a
sign
that
he
died
a
Papist
,
then
he
was
bound
unto
an
Engine
of
Wood
,
made
like
unto
S.
Andrew's
Cross
,
which
done
,
his
hand
with
the
knife
chain'd
unto
it
was
put
into
a
Furnace
,
then
flaming
with
fire
and
brimstone
,
wherein
it
was
in
a
most
terrible
manner
consumed
,
at
which
he
cast
forth
horrible
cries
like
one
tormented
in
Hell
,
yet
would
he
not
confess
any
thing
.
After
which
,
the
Executioners
having
made
pincers
red
hot
in
the
same
Furnace
,
they
did
pinch
his
paps
,
the
brawns
of
his
Arms
and
Thighs
,
the
calves
of
his
Legs
with
other
fleshy
parts
of
his
body
,
pulling
out
collops
of
flesh
,
and
burning
them
before
his
face
,
then
they
poured
into
those
wounds
scalding
Oyl
,
Rosin
,
Pitch
and
Brimstone
molten
together
:
after
which
they
did
set
a
hard
roundel
of
clay
upon
his
Navel
,
having
a
hole
in
the
midst
,
into
which
they
poured
molten
lead
,
he
roared
out
most
horribly
,
yet
he
revealed
nothing
.
But
to
make
the
last
act
of
his
Tragedy
equal
in
torments
to
the
rest
,
they
caused
four
strong
Horses
to
be
brought
to
tear
his
body
in
pieces
;
where
being
ready
to
suffer
his
last
torment
,
he
was
again
questioned
,
but
would
not
reveal
any
thing
,
and
so
died
without
speaking
one
word
of
God
.
But
his
Flesh
and
Joynts
were
so
strongly
knit
together
,
as
those
four
Horses
could
not
in
a
long
time
dismember
him
;
but
one
of
them
fainting
,
a
Gentleman
who
was
present
,
mounted
upon
a
mighty
strong
Horse
,
alighted
,
and
tied
him
to
one
of
this
Wretches
members
,
yet
for
all
this
they
were
constrain'd
to
cut
the
flesh
under
his
arms
and
thighs
with
a
sharp
Razour
,
by
which
means
his
body
was
the
easier
torn
in
pieces
,
which
done
,
the
fury
of
the
people
was
so
great
,
that
they
pulled
his
dismembered
carcase
out
of
the
Executioners
hands
,
which
they
dragged
up
and
down
through
the
dirt
;
and
cutting
off
the
flesh
with
their
knives
,
the
bones
which
remain'd
were
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
and
there
burnt
,
the
ashes
were
scattered
in
the
wind
,
being
held
unworthy
of
earths
burial
.
By
the
same
sentence
all
his
Goods
were
declared
forfeit
to
the
King
.
It
was
also
ordain'd
,
that
the
House
where
he
had
been
born
should
be
beaten
down
(
a
recompense
given
to
the
owner
thereof
)
and
that
never
any
other
should
be
built
upon
the
ground
:
That
within
fifteen
days
after
the
publication
of
the
sentence
by
sound
of
Trumpet
in
the
Town
of
Angoulesme
,
his
Father
and
Mother
should
depart
the
Realm
,
never
to
return
again
,
if
they
did
,
to
be
hanged
without
form
of
process
,
his
Brethren
,
Sisters
and
other
kindred
were
ever
forbidden
even
after
to
carry
the
name
of
Ravillac
,
enjoyning
them
to
take
another
upon
the
like
pains
;
the
Substitute
of
the
King's
Attourney
General
having
charge
to
see
the
execution
of
the
said
sentence
at
his
peril
.
22.
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Iulian
the
Apostate
,
Ca●e●ar
.
hor.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
87.
p.
407.
Marcus
Bishop
of
Arethusa
,
after
he
had
first
been
imprisoned
in
a
Cave
under
ground
,
he
was
afterward
drawn
forth
and
delivered
to
the
youth
of
the
City
to
prick
him
with
Bodkins
:
Finally
,
being
anointed
with
Brine
and
Honey
,
and
shut
in
a
Cage
,
he
was
therein
hang'd
up
to
the
Sun
,
that
the
Flies
and
Wasps
might
eat
him
alive
,
which
torment
(
saith
Suidas
)
he
endured
with
invincible
courage
and
patience
.
23.
Galeacius
Sforza
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
514.
col.
2.
Duke
of
Milan
,
having
heard
the
lamentation
of
a
poor
widow
,
over
the
corps
of
her
Husband
,
who
had
lain
unburied
for
three
days
,
through
the
covetousness
of
a
Parish
Priest
,
she
having
no
money
wherewith
to
purchase
him
a
Grave
,
the
Duke
commanded
the
price
to
be
paid
,
the
Grave
to
be
digged
,
and
the
carcase
to
be
thrown
upon
the
Priest
;
for
he
would
that
they
should
be
both
buried
together
,
the
one
dead
,
and
the
other
alive
,
this
was
his
command
,
and
himself
took
care
for
the
execution
of
it
accordingly
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
unusual
Diseases
wherewith
some
have
been
seised
,
and
when
,
and
where
some
of
them
began
.
THis
world
is
a
kind
of
great
Hospital
,
wherein
is
contained
a
numberless
number
of
miserable
creatures
,
wearied
out
with
variety
of
infirmities
and
diseases
.
Horace
complains
:
Post
ignem
aetheria
domo
subductum
macies
&
nova
febrium
Horat
car●●
.
l.
1.
ode
3.
Terris
incubuit
cohors
:
Semotique
prius
tarda
necessitas
Leti
,
corripuit
gradum
.
And
as
the
impiety
,
luxury
,
and
idleness
of
men
hath
advanced
,
in
the
same
manner
new
diseases
have
encroached
upon
us
,
and
those
also
accompanied
with
such
an
unwonted
malignity
,
and
such
unheard
of
symptoms
as
are
sufficient
to
excite
the
admiration
of
the
Reader
.
Zacut.
Lu●it
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
3.
obs.
37.
p.
347.
1.
In
the
year
1600
,
there
was
a
plague
which
made
great
devastation
almost
throughout
all
Europe
,
but
especially
in
Spain
.
At
that
time
I
observed
divers
in
a
certain
Village
very
strangely
affected
;
for
as
soon
as
the
plague
had
seised
them
,
they
were
suddenly
deprived
of
all
sense
,
their
hair
fell
off
their
heads
,
a
livid
pustule
arose
out
at
the
end
of
their
Nose
,
which
in
the
space
of
twenty
four
hours
eat
it
all
off
,
then
were
the
sick
taken
with
cold
and
mortification
of
the
extreme
parts
,
and
so
presently
died
,
not
one
of
them
escaped
.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
3.
obs.
94.
p.
396.
2.
The
Brasillans
have
a
disease
which
makes
great
destruction
amongst
them
,
it
's
call'd
in
their
language
Mahundo
,
the
Portugals
call
it
Bicho
,
and
the
Dutch
de
Worm
.
In
the
first
accession
of
the
Disease
,
the
Patient
is
pressed
with
a
spontaneous
lassitude
,
an
unusual
heat
in
the
fundament
,
and
an
intolerable
itch
in
those
parts
;
if
this
be
without
a
Fever
,
it
is
soon
cured
with
the
juice
of
Lemmons
:
if
neglected
,
the
heat
increases
,
an
ulcer
is
bred
,
from
whence
flows
a
great
deal
of
matter
;
this
is
also
curable
with
the
juice
of
Lemmons
,
and
the
juice
of
Tobacco
;
but
if
the
ulcer
through
ignorance
or
inadvertency
be
not
heeded
,
then
all
medicine
comes
too
late
,
the
ulcer
spreads
,
the
parts
are
mortified
by
inflammation
,
and
(
which
is
wonderful
)
all
this
without
Fever
or
Thirst
,
the
sick
are
exhausted
of
all
strength
,
and
falling
into
faintings
,
depart
this
life
.
A
rare
and
strange
disease
,
which
is
observed
to
be
only
in
the
Western
parts
:
and
whose
only
Antidote
is
Lemmons
,
and
that
of
Tobacco
.
3.
The
Carbuncle
(
which
is
so
peculiar
an
evil
to
the
Province
of
Narbon
)
came
first
into
Italy
while
L.
Paulus
and
Quintus
Marcus
were
Censors
;
Donat.
hist.
medic
.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
308.
two
consular
persons
,
viz.
Iulius
Rufus
and
Q.
Lecanius
Bassus
died
of
it
this
very
year
.
It
's
bred
in
the
most
private
place
of
the
body
,
and
for
the
most
part
under
the
tongue
,
't
is
a
hard
red
pustule
,
black
in
the
head
of
it
,
sometimes
livid
,
it
swells
the
body
,
is
without
smart
,
itch
,
or
any
other
symptom
besides
sleep
;
and
oppressing
the
patient
with
a
heavy
sleep
,
it
sends
him
out
of
the
world
in
three
days
.
4.
That
Species
of
the
Leprosie
which
is
called
Elephantiasis
,
came
not
into
Italy
before
the
time
of
Pompey
the
Great
:
Donat.
hist.
med.
mir
.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
308.
it
commonly
began
in
the
face
,
or
at
the
Nostril
,
no
bigger
at
first
than
a
small
pease
;
it
spreads
it self
all
over
the
body
,
which
it
deforms
with
divers
spots
,
unequal
skin
,
and
a
rough
scab
,
at
last
it
turns
black
and
wastes
the
flesh
unto
the
very
Bones
,
making
the
Fingers
and
Toes
in
the
mean
time
swell
.
The
Disease
is
peculiar
to
Aegypt
,
and
if
it
fall
upon
the
King
,
is
fatal
to
the
people
;
for
Baths
of
humane
blood
are
the
usual
and
frequent
remedies
that
are
prepared
for
him
.
5.
Albertus
Krantzius
tells
,
that
at
such
time
as
Duke
Godfrey
of
Bu●o●gn
was
in
the
Holy
War
,
about
Niverna
there
was
a
strange
kind
of
Disease
discovered
;
Krant
.
hist.
Sax.
l.
5.
Donat.
hist.
mir
.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
310.
for
men
burnt
,
being
touch'd
with
an
invisible
fire
,
a
fire
that
pierc'd
unto
the
very
bowels
and
vitals
,
by
occasion
of
which
,
the
hands
of
some
,
and
the
feet
of
others
fell
off
:
the
like
was
anno
1089
,
in
the
West
part
of
Lorrain
,
Gaulter
.
tab.
chron.
●
.
63●●
6.
Procopi●●s
speaks
of
a
Famine
amongst
the
Tuscans
,
Procop.
de
b●ll
.
Goth.
l.
2.
Donat.
hist.
med.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
310.
and
thereby
a
Disease
fell
amongst
them
which
took
away
many
thousands
:
the
manner
of
their
Disease
and
death
he
thus
sets
down
:
Having
nothing
to
eat
,
they
became
extenuated
and
pale
,
their
skin
clave
to
their
bones
;
and
whereas
choler
too
much
abounded
in
them
,
the
Gall
overflowed
and
infected
the
body
and
skin
with
its
own
tincture
:
at
length
the
Disease
prevailing
,
there
was
no
moisture
left
in
the
body
,
the
skin
was
hard
as
leather
that
is
tann'd
,
their
visag●s
were
changed
from
livid
unto
black
,
and
the
men
seem'd
like
so
many
quench'd
Torches
,
their
countenance
was
stupid
,
and
their
aspect
lowring
like
unto
those
who
are
mad
,
and
in
this
condition
they
died
.
7.
Forestus
records
,
Forest.
obs.
medic
.
part
.
3.
that
in
Siracuse
there
was
an
universal
Disease
called
the
Hungry
Sickness
,
in
which
people
did
desire
continually
to
eat
,
and
were
never
satisfied
:
of
this
multitudes
died
.
At
last
it
was
observed
,
that
this
disease
came
of
Worms
,
which
were
expelled
by
Bole
Armoniack
and
Triacle
.
8.
Hippocrates
tells
of
a
Disease
among
the
better
sort
of
the
Scythians
,
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
4.
obs.
8.
p.
504.
by
which
they
become
emasculated
,
and
are
called
effeminate
,
being
unable
to
perform
the
office
of
Husbands
,
they
put
on
the
habit
,
and
dispose
themselves
into
the
society
of
women
,
where
they
handle
the
Distaff
,
&c.
Hippocrates
supposes
it
may
come
from
them
by
their
too
frequent
and
constant
riding
upon
Horses
,
by
which
their
Hips
are
contracted
,
and
they
are
made
lame
,
to
cure
which
,
they
open
both
their
veins
behind
the
ears
,
and
draw
much
blood
thence
,
which
,
saith
he
,
if
any
man
do
,
he
is
speedily
made
barren
.
9.
That
Pox
which
is
the
scourge
of
Whoremasters
,
10.
About
anno
1530
,
Cites
.
opusc
.
med.
p.
169.
Donat.
hist.
medic
.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
309.
the
Disease
called
the
Scurvy
did
first
infest
Denmark
,
Norway
and
Lithuania
only
,
but
now
't
is
become
deadly
almost
in
all
maritime
places
,
especially
to
Mariners
,
affecting
them
with
putrefaction
of
the
Gumbs
,
falling
out
of
the
teeth
,
virulent
ulcers
of
the
Jaws
,
as
stinking
and
noisome
smell
of
the
breath
,
an
oedematous
tumour
of
the
whole
body
,
especially
of
the
Legs
and
Feet
,
with
livid
spots
in
the
skin
,
which
turn
at
last
to
malignant
ulcers
.
11.
Iohannes
Baptista
of
Modena
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
350.
col.
1.
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
was
every
day
seised
with
a
vehement
pain
in
the
fore
part
of
his
head
,
which
pain
did
gradually
encrease
till
such
time
as
the
Sun
was
got
up
to
his
meridian
height
;
from
that
time
his
pain
did
diminish
by
degrees
,
so
that
at
Sun-set
it
was
quite
gone
.
12.
When
I
was
at
Basil
,
saith
Cardan
,
for
two
years
together
a
pestilence
had
afflicted
those
only
who
were
Helvetians
,
Schenck
obs.
med.
l.
6.
obs.
5.
p.
176.
insomuch
that
in
all
that
time
(
which
is
strange
to
relate
)
scarce
one
Fr●nchman
or
Italian
died
of
it
.
13.
Erasmus
saw
an
Italian
who
spake
perfect
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
10.
p.
137.
Dutch
(
which
yet
he
had
never
learn'd
)
it
was
suppos'd
he
was
possessed
by
the
Devil
;
but
being
freed
of
some
Worms
wherewith
he
was
infested
,
he
recovered
,
not
knowing
that
he
had
ever
spoken
Dutch.
Forestus
de
vitiis
capitis
.
l.
4.
Pl●t
.
in
Sylla
.
p.
474
,
475.
14.
Forestus
speak
of
a
Gentleman
of
Portugal
,
out
of
whose
body
the
Lice
swarm'd
so
fast
,
that
his
two
men
did
nothing
else
but
sweep
them
off
with
their
hands
;
and
this
they
did
in
that
plenty
,
that
they
carried
out
Baskets
full
of
them
.
Of
this
loathsome
disease
died
Sylla
,
Pherecides
,
Philip
the
Second
King
of
Spain
,
Acastus
the
Olynthian
,
Calisthenes
,
Mutius
the
Lawyer
,
and
Eunus
the
Author
of
the
servile
war
.
15.
About
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
sixty
,
Sennert
.
prax
.
med.
l.
5.
part
.
§
2.8
.
p.
307.
Cites
.
opusc
.
med.
p.
169.
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
103.
p.
479.
or
seventy
,
the
Polonian
Plica
broke
forth
,
which
plats
and
twists
the
hair
of
men
and
women
in
so
terrible
a
manner
,
and
so
deforms
their
heads
,
that
they
seem
to
be
Gorgons
.
Their
hair
abounds
with
lice
and
matter
,
for
they
dare
not
either
clip
it
off
,
or
disentangle
it
with
a
Comb
;
if
any
man
presume
to
cut
off
those
locks
,
he
is
presently
struck
blind
,
or
according
to
the
variety
of
parts
in
which
the
virulent
humour
is
lodged
,
he
is
miserably
tortured
,
his
bones
are
struck
one
against
the
other
,
his
joynts
are
loosed
,
and
a
convulsion
upon
all
the
parts
of
his
body
;
but
if
he
nourish
these
locks
and
curls
,
though
he
is
strong
and
fleshy
,
yet
nevertheless
doth
he
become
weak
,
trembling
and
bloodless
▪
but
if
they
fall
off
of
their
own
accord
,
and
thereupon
the
force
of
the
disease
may
have
seem'd
to
have
spent
it self
,
yet
doth
it
grow
afresh
upon
them
;
nor
doth
it
cease
till
it
hath
twisted
all
their
hair
in
this
manner
,
and
filled
it
with
nastiness
and
filth
.
Polyd.
virg.
Angl.
hist.
l.
26.
p.
561.
Cites
.
opusc
.
med.
〈◊〉
.
l.
6.
c.
●
.
p.
309.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
341.
Stowes
Annals
.
p.
540.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
338.
16.
The
Sweating
Sickness
in
England
began
first
in
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Seventh
,
it
●eised
men
with
a
deadly
Sweat
all
over
the
body
,
and
together
with
that
a
vehement
pain
and
heat
in
the
head
and
stomach
infested
them
;
some
in
bed
or
up
not
able
to
endure
the
heat
,
threw
off
their
cloaths
:
others
in
their
thirst
drank
cold
drink
:
and
some
there
were
who
patiently
bearing
both
the
heat
and
stink
(
for
the
sweat
had
a
stinking
smell
)
covered
themselves
close
,
increasing
their
sweat
,
but
all
of
them
immediately
,
or
at
least
,
not
long
after
their
beginning
to
sweat
,
died
indifferently
;
so
that
scarce
one
of
an
hundred
of
the
sick
recovered
:
the
force
of
the
Disease
lasted
twenty
four
hours
,
and
then
(
the
sweating
being
over
)
they
recovered
;
yet
not
so
but
that
many
afterwards
relapsed
and
died
of
it
.
A
strange
mortality
was
made
by
this
Disease
,
for
it
slew
so
many
,
that
Strangers
wondered
this
Island
should
be
so
populous
as
to
bear
and
bury
such
incredible
multitudes
.
Some
have
observed
,
that
no
Stranger
in
England
was
touched
by
this
Disease
,
yet
the
English
were
chased
with
it
,
not
only
here
,
but
in
other
Countries
abroad
,
which
made
them
fear'd
and
avoided
wheresoever
they
came
.
At
last
,
the
only
remedy
found
out
for
it
was
this
,
if
it
seised
any
while
they
were
up
,
to
lie
down
with
their
cloaths
on
,
if
in
Bed
,
there
to
rest
without
rising
for
twenty
four
hours
,
so
covered
in
the
mean
time
as
not
to
provoke
their
sweating
,
but
to
suffer
it
gently
,
and
of
its
own
accord
to
disti●
,
to
take
no
food
at
all
,
if
able
so
to
continue
,
nor
any
more
of
their
accustomed
(
and
that
warm
)
drink
than
to
quench
their
thirst
:
above
all
,
not
to
stir
either
hand
or
foot
out
of
the
Bed
,
to
cool
themselves
,
for
that
was
deadly
to
attempt
.
17.
It
is
reported
by
Authors
worthy
of
credit
(
saith
Cardan
)
that
at
Constantinople
there
arose
a
plague
of
a
strange
kind
of
nature
,
all
that
were
infected
,
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
●
.
6.
obs.
3.
p.
766.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
16.
Cael.
Rhod.
Lect.
Antiq.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
51.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
442.
Iul.
Capitol
.
in
Antonin
.
p.
181.
Cael.
Rhod.
Lect.
Antiq.
l.
8.
c.
12.
p.
365.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
1●0
.
or
lay
sick
of
it
,
seem'd
to
themselves
to
be
slain
by
another
man
,
and
afflicted
with
this
terrour
,
they
died
;
most
of
them
(
while
sick
)
neither
saw
nor
heard
,
but
lay
as
persons
astonished
,
or
Planet-struck
,
wholly
disposses'd
of
their
senses
and
reason
;
and
though
they
were
in
a
Fever
,
accompanied
with
a
cough
,
yet
were
they
cold
and
pale
.
18.
In
the
Reign
of
M.
Antoninus
Philosophus
,
and
Aelius
Verus
,
there
was
at
Babylon
in
the
Temple
of
Apollo
,
a
little
Cabinet
of
Gold
,
which
a
Soldier
lighting
on
by
chance
open'd
,
and
thence
breath'd
out
such
a
pestilent
air
,
that
it
first
infected
the
Parthians
,
then
the
adjacent
Provinces
,
and
crept
on
to
almost
all
the
habitable
world
:
such
was
the
fury
of
that
Plague
,
that
it
destroyed
almost
the
third
part
of
mankind
;
it
wasted
Italy
in
that
manner
,
that
the
Farms
,
Fields
and
Towns
were
left
without
Inhabitants
,
so
that
they
grew
up
to
Woods
and
Ruines
;
and
almost
all
the
military
Forces
were
consumed
by
it
.
19.
Gabriel
Fonseca
the
chief
Physician
in
Rome
relates
this
History
,
Petr.
Serv●
dissertat
.
de
●ng●●
.
Armar
.
p.
25
,
26.
a
noble
Nun
of
the
illustrious
Family
of
the
Franchis
,
aged
27
,
of
a
hot
and
dry
temperament
from
her
Birth
,
having
formerly
been
variously
affected
,
in
the
Month
of
March
,
1637
,
fell
into
such
a
wonderful
voidance
of
urine
,
that
several
times
in
the
compass
of
one
single
day
,
exceeded
the
quantity
of
two
hundred
pounds
weight
;
her
urine
was
thin
,
and
of
like
consistence
with
water
,
in
which
there
swimmed
above
something
like
●lakes
of
snow
:
and
which
was
observ'd
equally
wonderful
in
this
profusion
of
water
,
wherein
she
had
continued
for
divers
days
,
she
vehemently
abhorred
all
kinds
of
drink
:
when
I
perswaded
her
to
it
,
lest
she
should
wholly
melt
into
urine
,
she
thereupon
hated
me
,
wept
,
and
was
angry
with
the
Physician
that
attended
her
,
for
calling
me
to
his
assistance
.
There
was
with
us
the
excellent
Benedictus
Averrhinus
,
a
famous
Physician
in
the
City
,
also
Io.
Iacobus
Baldinus
a
Physician
of
great
reputation
both
in
the
City
and
the
World
,
the
Physician
in
ordinary
to
the
Nunnery
in
Campo
Martio
wherein
she
abode
;
and
yet
this
Nun
in
a
few
days
after
recovered
.
After
two
Months
she
fell
into
an
absolute
suppression
of
urine
,
burning
with
extraordinary
thirst
:
when
I
then
attended
(
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
the
ordinary
Physician
)
and
that
she
had
made
no
water
in
fourteen
days
:
at
last
with
the
use
of
the
Spirit
of
Turpentine
she
voided
urine
copiously
,
with
a
matter
in
it
resembling
Sand
and
chalk
.
20.
The
end
of
Maximinus
the
Tyrant
is
thus
described
by
Eusebius
:
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
10.
p.
181.128
.
Camexa●
.
hor.
subcis
.
Having
staid
in
the
House
while
his
Army
was
abroad
,
and
hiding
himself
in
his
privy
Chambers
and
Closets
,
he
was
stricken
throughout
all
his
body
,
with
a
strange
and
unknown
Disease
,
so
that
he
threw
himself
upon
the
ground
transpierced
with
griefs
,
vexed
with
the
cruel
twinge
of
torment
,
and
overwhelmed
with
a
wolvish
hunger
that
could
never
be
satisfied
.
All
his
flesh
was
taken
with
a
secret
fire
sent
from
Heaven
,
so
that
as
it
were
burnt
,
and
coming
by
little
and
little
to
be
turn'd
to
ashes
,
there
was
no
more
any
shape
of
man
to
be
seen
in
him
,
nothing
being
left
but
a
carcase
of
bones
all
dry
,
and
as
it
were
broiled
,
insomuch
that
they
who
attended
him
in
that
case
,
gave
out
,
that
his
body
was
as
a
sepulchre
,
in
which
stinking
carcase
the
soul
was
buried
.
The
heat
increasing
within
the
marrow
,
●his
eyes
fell
out
of
his
head
,
so
that
he
utterly
lost
his
sight
.
Being
in
this
miserable
state
,
he
confess'd
himself
taken
,
calling
for
death
,
and
acknowledging
it
was
the
just
recompence
of
his
fury
,
and
insolence
against
Christ
;
he
drave
his
soul
out
of
that
infested
den
,
wherein
it
was
detain'd
.
Schenck
.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
10.
p.
137.
22.
Schenckius
tells
of
a
certain
melancholy
Rustick
,
who
always
when
the
Moon
was
combust
,
made
Verses
;
but
the
combustion
being
over
about
two
days
,
he
utter'd
not
one
learnrd
word
:
He
tells
also
of
a
Woman
,
who
falling
into
a
Disease
,
familiarly
spake
Latin
,
who
yet
so
soon
as
she
was
cured
,
knew
not
a
word
of
that
Tongue
.
23.
Anno
Dom.
654.
in
the
eleventh
year
of
Constance
the
Emperour
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
543.
col.
2
Gault
.
tab.
Chr.
p.
535.
it
rain'd
ashes
;
at
Constantinople
Fire
fell
from
Heaven
,
and
a
most
grievous
Plague
followed
for
three
Months
in
the
Summer
.
A
good
and
evil
Angel
did
visibly
appear
to
all
men
,
walking
round
the
City
;
the
evil
Angel
seemed
to
carry
a
hunting
Spear
in
his
hand
:
and
look
how
oft
he
stroke
with
that
upon
the
Door
of
any
mans
House
,
by
the
command
of
the
good
Angel
,
so
many
Corps
were
found
in
that
same
House
the
day
following
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Lect.
Antiq.
l.
30.
c.
4.
p.
1390.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
16.
col.
2.
24.
In
the
Reign
of
Lys●machus
,
the
Abderitae
were
infected
with
a
new
and
strange
Disease
;
the
manner
of
it
was
thus
:
First
,
a
violent
and
burning
Fever
universally
seis'd
them
:
Upon
the
seventh
day
after
,
they
bled
at
Nose
very
copiously
,
or
others
of
them
fell
into
an
exceeding
sweat
;
and
this
was
the
end
of
the
Fever
:
But
a
ridiculous
affection
was
left
upon
their
minds
;
for
they
all
fell
to
acting
of
Tragedy
;
they
thundred
out
lambicks
loud
as
they
could
:
Especially
Euripides
his
Andromeda
,
and
the
part
of
Perseus
therein
;
so
that
the
City
was
full
of
these
pale
and
extenuated
Actors
,
crying
up
and
down
the
Streets
:
O
Love
thou
tyrant
over
Gods
and
Men
!
and
such
like
.
This
dotage
lasted
till
Winter
,
and
sharp
cold
put
an
end
to
it
.
The
occasion
of
all
was
this
:
Archelaus
,
a
famous
Tragedian
had
in
Summer
represented
Andromedae
;
and
in
the
Theatre
they
had
got
the
cause
of
their
Fever
;
and
these
representations
remain'd
in
their
minds
after
their
recovery
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
the
different
and
unusual
ways
,
by
which
some
men
have
come
to
their
deaths
.
THe
Indian
King
of
Mexico
,
upon
the
day
of
his
Coronation
,
Trenchfields
History
improv'd
,
p.
34.
was
cloathed
with
a
Garment
,
all
painted
over
with
Skulls
,
and
dead
Mens
bones
;
those
rude
people
intending
to
admonish
him
in
his
new
Sovereignty
of
his
own
Mortality
;
and
we
read
of
Ioseph
of
Arimathaea
,
that
he
had
his
Tomb
in
his
Garden
;
certainly
it
was
to
season
his
pleasures
there
,
with
the
remembrance
of
his
own
frailty
:
it
will
be
our
Wisdom
to
expect
death
in
every
place
,
and
in
every
condition
▪
seeing
there
is
none
that
is
priviledged
against
his
approaches
:
By
various
accidents
the
Rich
and
Poor
promiscuously
perish
,
and
so
do
the
Young
and
Old
:
sometimes
(
as
it
was
in
the
race
to
the
Sepulcher
of
Christ
,
Iohn
over-ran
Peter
)
the
Young
and
Strong
make
more
haste
to
the
Tomb
,
than
the
Aged
and
Weak
:
For
the
great
Creator
hath
planted
us
round
with
death
;
and
the
ways
to
it
are
such
and
so
many
,
as
mock
the
prudence
and
best
foresight
of
the
wisest
amongst
mortality
to
evade
them
.
1.
Charles
the
Second
,
H●●l
.
Cos●mog
.
p.
253.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1333.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
362.
King
of
Navar
,
having
wasted
his
spirits
with
voluptuousness
and
luxury
,
in
his
old
age
,
fell
into
a
lethargy
,
or
else
a
palsie
;
and
therefore
to
comfort
his
benummed
limbs
,
he
was
by
the
advice
of
his
Physicians
;
sewed
up
in
a
sheet
,
steeped
in
Aqua
vitae
▪
the
Chirurgeon
having
made
an
end
of
sewing
the
sheet
,
wanted
a
knife
to
cut
off
the
thread
,
whereupon
he
took
up
the
wax
candle
that
stood
by
him
,
to
burn
it
off
,
but
the
flame
running
by
the
thread
,
caught
hold
of
the
sheet
in
an
instant
,
which
according
to
the
Nature
of
Aqua
vitae
,
burnt
with
such
violence
,
that
notwithstanding
all
endeavours
,
the
aged
King
miserably
expir'd
in
the
midst
of
the
flames
:
This
fell
out
,
Anno
1386.
2.
The
Emperor
Iovinian
,
Fulgos.
l.
9
▪
12.
p.
132●
.
Koram●n
.
de
●ir
.
mort
.
l.
6.
c.
38.
p.
19.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
119.
Successor
to
Iulian
the
Apostate
;
being
come
to
Dadastana
,
that
bordereth
on
Bythinia
and
Galatia
,
lay
in
a
Chamber
that
was
new
plaister'd
with
Lime
upon
the
Walls
;
where
his
Head
being
surcharg'd
with
a
venemous
vapour
(
call'd
on
,
and
increas'd
by
a
Fire
of
Charcoal
,
made
in
the
Room
)
he
was
found
that
night
stis●ed
in
his
Bed
,
being
in
the
three
and
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
.
4.
In
Devonshire
there
is
a
stone
call'd
the
Hanging
Stones
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
247.
D●vo●sh
.
being
one
of
the
bound-Stones
,
which
parteth
Comb-Martin
,
from
the
next
Parish
.
It
got
the
name
from
a
Thief
,
who
having
stoln
a
Sheep
,
and
ty'd
it
about
his
own
Neck
,
to
carry
it
home
at
his
Back
:
he
rested
himself
for
a
while
upon
this
Stone
,
which
is
about
a
foot
high
,
until
the
Sheep
strugling
,
slid
over
the
Stone
on
the
other
side
,
and
so
strangl'd
the
Man
.
4.
Dr.
Andrew
Perne
(
though
very
facetious
)
was
at
last
heart-broken
with
a
Jest
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
257.
Norfolk
.
as
I
have
been
most
credibly
inform'd
from
excellent
hands
:
He
is
tax'd
much
for
altering
his
Religion
four
times
in
twelve
years
,
from
the
last
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
to
the
first
of
Queen
Elizabeth
;
a
Papist
a
Protestant
,
a
Papist
a
Protestant
;
but
still
Andrew
Perne
;
now
it
fortun'd
he
was
at
Court
with
his
Pupil
Archbishop
Whitgift
,
in
a
rainy
afternoon
,
when
the
Queen
was
(
I
dare
not
say
willfully
)
but
really
resolv'd
to
ride
abroad
,
contrary
to
the
mind
of
her
Ladies
,
who
were
on
horseback
(
Coaches
as
yet
being
not
common
)
to
attend
her
.
Now
one
Clod
,
the
Queens
Jester
,
was
employ'd
by
the
Courtiers
to
laugh
the
Queen
out
of
so
convenient
a
Journey
.
Heaven
,
saith
he
,
Madam
,
disswades
you
,
this
heavenly
minded
man
Archbishop
Whitgift
,
and
Earth
disswades
you
,
your
Fool
Clod
,
such
a
lump
of
clay
as
my self
;
and
if
neither
will
prevail
with
you
,
here
is
one
that
is
neither
Heaven
nor
Earth
,
but
hangs
betwixt
both
;
Dr.
Perne
and
he
also
disswades
you
.
Hereat
the
Queen
and
the
Courtiers
laugh'd
heartily
,
whilst
the
Doctor
look'd
sadly
;
and
going
over
with
his
Grace
to
Lambeth
,
soon
saw
the
last
of
his
life
.
〈…〉
world
,
〈◊〉
c.
24.
§.
●
.
p.
503.
5.
Anastasius
the
Emperor
was
slain
with
Lightning
;
so
was
Strabo
the
Father
of
Pompey
the
Great
;
so
was
also
Garus
the
Emperour
,
who
succeeded
Probus
,
whilst
he
lodged
with
his
Army
upon
the
River
Tigris
.
Full
Worth
.
p.
266.
Devon●hire
6.
—
Child
;
his
Christian
name
is
unknown
,
was
a
Gentleman
the
last
of
his
Family
,
being
of
ancient
Extraction
(
at
Plimstook
in
Devonshire
)
and
had
great
Possessions
.
It
hapned
that
he
hunting
in
Dartmore
,
lost
both
his
company
and
way
in
a
bitter
snow
;
having
kill'd
his
Horse
,
he
crept
into
his
bowels
for
warmth
;
and
wrote
this
with
his
blood
;
He
that
finds
and
brings
me
to
my
tomb
,
The
land
at
Plimstook
shall
be
his
doom
.
That
Night
he
was
frozen
to
death
,
and
being
first
found
by
the
Monks
of
Tavistock
they
interr'd
him
in
their
own
Abbey
;
and
sure
it
is
,
that
the
Abbot
of
Tavistock
got
that
rich
Manor
into
his
possession
.
Hylen
.
Cosmogras
.
p.
931.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1329.
Socrates
Recles
.
Hist.
l.
1.
c.
25.
p.
250.
7.
Arrius
,
who
deny'd
the
Divinity
of
Christ
,
was
sent
for
by
the
Emperour
Constantine
to
make
recantation
of
his
former
heresies
;
but
he
first
wrote
out
a
copy
of
his
own
opinions
,
which
he
hid
in
his
bosome
;
and
then
writing
out
the
recantation
expected
from
him
,
took
oath
that
he
did
really
mean
,
as
he
had
writen
;
which
words
the
Emperour
referr'd
to
the
recantation
,
he
to
the
paper
in
his
bosome
:
but
God
would
not
be
so
cozened
,
though
the
Emperour
was
;
for
as
he
pass'd
in
triumph
through
the
Streets
of
Constantinople
,
he
drew
aside
into
a
private
house
of
ease
,
where
he
voided
his
guts
into
the
draught
,
and
so
dyed
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1323.
8.
Alexander
the
Elean
Philosopher
swimming
over
the
River
Alpheus
,
light
with
his
breast
upon
a
sharp
reed
,
which
lay
hid
under
the
water
;
and
receiv'd
such
a
wound
thereby
,
that
he
dy'd
upon
it
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1323.
9.
Heraclius
the
Ephesian
,
fell
into
a
Dropsie
,
and
was
thereupon
advertis'd
by
the
Physicians
to
anoint
himself
all
over
with
Cow-dung
,
and
so
to
sit
in
the
warm
Sun
;
his
servant
had
left
him
alone
,
and
the
Dogs
supposing
him
to
be
a
wild
Beast
,
fell
upon
him
,
and
killed
him
.
10.
Milo
the
Crotonian
,
being
upon
his
journey
,
beheld
an
Oak
in
the
Field
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
270.
which
some
body
had
attempted
to
cleave
with
Wedges
;
conscious
to
himself
of
his
great
strength
he
came
to
it
,
and
seising
it
with
both
his
hands
,
endeavoured
to
wrest
it
in
sunder
,
but
the
Tree
(
the
Wedges
being
fallen
out
)
returning
to
it self
,
caught
him
by
the
hands
in
the
cleft
of
it
,
and
there
detain'd
him
to
be
devour'd
with
wild
Beasts
,
after
his
so
many
and
so
famous
exploits
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
270.
11.
Polydamas
the
famous
wrestler
,
was
forc'd
by
a
tempest
into
a
cave
,
which
being
ready
to
fall
into
ruines
,
by
the
violent
and
sudden
incursion
of
the
waters
;
though
others
fled
at
the
signs
of
the
dangers
approach
;
yet
he
alone
would
remain
,
as
one
that
would
bear
up
the
whole
heap
and
weight
of
the
falling
Earth
with
his
shoulders
;
but
he
found
it
above
all
humane
strength
,
and
so
was
crush'd
in
pieces
by
it
.
Iovii
Elog
.
l.
1.
p.
1●
.
●i●oth
.
●
.
8.
p.
555.
12.
Attila
,
King
of
the
Hunns
,
having
marryed
a
Wife
in
Hungary
,
and
upon
his
Wedding
Night
,
surcharg'd
himself
with
Meat
and
Drink
;
as
he
slept
,
his
Nose
fell
a
bleeding
,
and
through
his
Mouth
found
the
way
into
his
Throat
,
by
which
he
was
choak'd
and
kill'd
,
before
any
person
was
apprehensive
of
the
danger
.
13.
Calo-Iohannes
,
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1328.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
drew
a
Bow
against
a
Boar
in
Cilicia
,
with
that
strength
,
that
he
shot
the
Arrow
through
his
own
hand
that
held
the
Bow
,
the
Pile
of
it
was
dipt
in
poyson
,
as
't
is
usual
in
huntings
,
and
of
that
wound
he
dyed
in
a
few
days
,
and
left
the
Empire
to
his
Son
Emanuel
,
Anno
1130.
14.
Giachetus
Geneva
,
Fulgos.
ibid.
p.
1337.
a
man
of
great
reputation
amongst
the
Salucians
,
though
he
was
stricken
in
years
,
and
had
had
some
Children
by
his
Wife
,
yet
being
addicted
to
Venus
,
he
privily
let
in
a
Girl
at
the
back
door
;
and
when
one
night
he
delay'd
his
coming
to
bed
longer
than
he
was
accustomed
to
do
;
after
they
had
knock
and
call'd
in
vain
at
his
Study
door
,
his
Wife
caused
it
to
be
broken
open
,
and
there
was
Giachetus
,
and
the
Girl
,
found
both
dead
in
mutual
imbraces
,
and
in
a
shameful
and
base
posture
.
15.
In
the
nineteenth
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Baker's
C●●
.
p.
510.
Pull
.
Church
Hist.
l.
9.
Cent.
16.
p.
109.
Faithful
Annalist
.
p.
129.
at
the
Assize
held
at
Oxford
,
Iuly
1577.
one
Rowland
Ienks
,
a
Popish
Bookseller
,
for
dispersing
scandalous
Pamphlets
,
defamatory
to
the
Queen
and
State
,
was
arreigned
and
condemned
;
but
on
the
sudden
there
arose
such
a
damp
,
that
almost
all
present
were
endanger'd
to
be
smothered
:
The
Jurors
dyed
that
instant
.
Soon
after
dyed
Sir
Robert
Bell
,
Lord
Chief
Baron
;
Sir
Robert
de
Oly
,
Sir
William
Babington
,
Mr.
de
Oly
high
Sheriff
,
Mr.
Wearnam
,
Mr.
Danvers
,
Mr.
Fettiplace
,
Mr.
Harcourt
Justices
;
Mr.
Kerle
,
Mr.
Nash
,
Mr.
Greenwood
,
Mr.
Foster
,
Gentlemen
of
good
account
;
Serjeant
Barham
,
an
excellent
Pleader
;
three
hundred
other
persons
presently
sickned
and
dyed
within
the
Town
,
and
two
hundred
more
sickning
there
dyed
in
other
places
;
amongst
all
whom
there
was
neither
Woman
nor
Child
.
16.
Anacreon
the
Poet
had
exceeded
the
stated
term
of
humane
life
;
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
270.
yet
while
he
was
endeavouring
to
cherish
the
poor
remainders
of
his
strength
,
by
the
juyce
of
Raisins
;
the
stone
of
one
of
them
stuck
so
fast
in
his
dry
and
parched
Throat
,
that
it
occasioned
his
death
.
17.
Pope
Adrian
the
Fourth
,
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
557.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
515
being
at
Anagnia
,
thundring
out
excommunication
and
curses
against
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
First
,
retired
to
a
Fountain
for
coolness
sake
,
out
of
which
he
drank
a
little
water
,
together
with
which
a
Flie
entred
his
Mouth
,
and
so
clave
unto
his
Throat
,
that
it
could
not
be
removed
by
any
endeavours
of
the
Physicians
,
so
that
to
the
amazement
of
all
men
he
perished
thereby
.
18.
Tarquinius
Priscus
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
2.
p.
202.
while
he
was
at
Dinner
,
feeding
upon
Fish
;
one
of
the
Fish-bones
stuck
so
unfortunately
cross
his
Throat
,
that
(
not
being
to
be
remov'd
)
he
miserably
dyed
thereby
on
the
same
night
.
19.
Drusus
Pompeius
,
the
Son
of
Claudius
Caesar
,
by
Herculanilla
,
Sutton
.
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
555.
to
whom
the
Daughter
of
Sejanus
had
a
few
days
before
been
assured
,
being
a
Boy
,
and
playing
;
he
cast
up
a
Pear
on
high
,
to
receive
it
again
into
his
mouth
;
but
it
fell
so
full
,
and
descended
so
far
into
his
Throat
,
that
stoping
his
breath
,
he
was
presently
suffocated
by
it
,
before
any
help
could
be
had
.
20.
Terpander
was
an
excellent
Harper
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
2.
obs.
●
.
p.
202.
and
while
he
was
singing
to
his
Harp
at
Sparta
,
and
opened
his
mouth
wide
,
an
unhappy
waggish
person
that
stood
by
;
threw
a
Fig
into
his
Mouth
so
unluckily
,
that
he
was
strangled
by
it
.
21.
Lewis
the
Seventh
,
sirnamed
the
Grosse
;
King
of
France
,
I●
Serres
.
Hist.
F●ance
p.
10●
.
Dinoth
.
l.
●
.
p.
55●
.
would
needs
have
his
Eldest
Son
Philip
crowned
King
in
his
life
time
,
which
Philip
soon
after
riding
in
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
his
Horse
frigh●ed
at
the
sight
of
a
Sow
;
threw
him
out
of
his
Saddle
so
unhappily
,
that
he
dy'd
within
few
hours
after
.
Schenck
.
l.
5
obs.
2.
p.
635
22.
We
have
seen
,
saith
Valleriola
,
how
Ludovicus
Vives
,
a
Senator
at
Mompelier
,
receiving
but
a
slight
and
small
hurt
in
the
palm
of
his
hand
,
such
as
did
scarce
reach
throw
the
skin
to
the
flesh
;
yet
thereby
fell
into
a
sudden
convulsion
,
and
dyed
the
seventh
day
after
he
had
received
the
hurt
.
Schenck
.
p.
637.
23.
We
have
observ'd
Iohannes
Baptista
,
an
Argentine
,
to
dye
at
Padua
of
a
hurt
receiv'd
in
his
little
Finger
,
saith
Horatius
Augenius
.
Schenck
.
l.
5
obs.
4.
p.
652
24.
Marcus
Sobiratius
of
Avignion
,
a
virtuous
young
man
,
and
of
great
hopes
;
having
a
slighter
hurt
upon
the
heel
,
than
to
suspect
any
misfortune
from
thence
;
did
yet
dye
of
it
upon
the
seventeenth
day
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
it
.
25.
Discord
arising
about
a
year
since
in
December
,
betwixt
the
Students
and
the
Servants
of
the
Noblemen
in
Copenhagen
;
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anatomic
.
Cent.
4.
Hist.
89.
p.
409.
Nicholas
Andreas
,
a
Student
in
Divinity
,
though
innocent
entring
in
at
the
Regent
Gate
,
receiv'd
a
hurt
upon
three
of
his
Fingers
;
a
Surgeon
took
care
of
him
,
and
dexterously
bound
up
his
wounds
:
but
the
day
following
,
a
convulsion
took
him
,
which
every
day
encreasing
,
was
upon
the
eleventh
day
the
death
of
that
learned
and
well
disposed
young
man
.
Barthol
.
ibid.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
42.
p.
84.
26.
I
saw
a
Woman
,
who
playing
with
a
Boy
,
it
so
fell
out
,
that
he
thrust
a
Needle
into
her
Knee
,
she
neglected
so
slight
a
wound
,
but
being
seis'd
with
a
convulsion
,
she
dyed
upon
the
third
day
after
.
Heyl.
Cosmog.
p.
667.
27.
Frederick
the
first
Emperour
of
the
Germans
,
bathing
himself
in
Cydnus
,
a
River
of
Cilicia
of
a
violent
course
,
the
swiftness
of
the
stream
tripp'd
up
his
heels
,
and
he
not
able
to
recover
himself
,
was
suddenly
drown'd
.
Bakers
Chr.
p.
62.
28.
Gerard
,
Archbishop
of
York
,
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
First
,
a
man
though
learned
,
yet
of
many
ill
parts
;
sleeping
one
day
in
his
Garden
after
Dinner
,
never
awak'd
again
,
but
was
〈◊〉
found
dead
.
29.
Pope
Clement
the
Seventh
was
poyson'd
by
the
smell
of
an
empoysoned
Torch
that
was
born
before
him
;
Zacch
.
Qu●st
.
Med.
legal
.
l.
2.
tit.
2.
p.
60.
for
having
receiv'd
of
the
smoak
of
it
into
his
body
,
he
was
kill'd
by
it
.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
lib.
6.
cap.
28.
p.
12.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
12.
p.
45.
Heyl.
Cosmog.
p.
535.
30.
Anno
Dom.
830.
Popiel
the
second
of
King
Polonia
,
careless
of
matters
of
State
,
gave
over
himself
to
all
manner
of
dissoluteness
,
so
that
his
Lords
despised
him
,
and
call'd
him
the
Polonian
Sardanapalus
.
He
feared
therefore
that
they
would
set
up
one
of
his
Kinsmen
in
his
stead
,
so
that
by
the
advice
of
his
Wife
,
whom
he
ragingly
lov'd
;
he
feign'd
himself
sick
,
and
sent
for
all
his
Uncles
,
Princes
of
Pomerania
(
being
twenty
in
number
to
come
and
see
him
)
whom
(
lying
in
his
bed
)
he
instantly
pray'd
,
that
if
he
chanc'd
to
dye
,
they
would
make
choice
of
one
of
his
Sons
to
be
King
,
which
they
willingly
promised
,
in
case
the
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
would
consent
thereto
.
The
Queen
enticed
them
all
,
one
by
one
to
drink
a
health
to
the
King
,
as
soon
as
they
had
done
,
they
took
their
leave
.
But
they
were
scarce
got
out
of
the
Kings
Camber
,
before
they
were
seis'd
with
intolerable
pains
;
and
the
corrosions
of
that
poyson
,
wherewith
the
Queen
had
intermingled
their
draughts
,
and
in
a
short
time
,
they
all
dyed
.
The
Queen
gave
it
out
as
a
judgem●nt
of
God
upon
them
,
as
having
conspired
the
death
of
the
King
;
and
prosecuting
this
accusation
,
caused
their
bodies
to
be
taken
out
of
their
graves
,
and
cast
into
the
Lake
Goplo
.
But
by
a
miraculous
transformation
,
an
inuumerable
number
of
Rats
and
Mice
did
rush
out
of
those
bodies
;
which
gathering
together
in
crowds
,
went
and
assaulted
the
King
,
as
he
was
with
great
jolity
feasting
in
his
Palace
.
The
Guards
endeavoured
to
drive
them
away
,
with
weapons
and
flames
,
but
all
in
vain
.
The
King
perplex'd
with
this
extraordinary
danger
,
fled
with
his
Wife
and
Children
into
a
Fortress
,
that
is
yet
to
be
seen
in
that
Lake
of
Goplo
,
over
against
a
City
call'd
Crusphitz
,
whither
he
was
pursued
with
such
a
number
of
these
creatures
,
that
the
Land
,
and
the
Waters
were
covered
with
them
,
and
they
cry'd
and
hiss'd
most
fearfully
,
they
entred
in
at
the
Windows
of
the
Fortress
,
having
scaled
the
Walls
,
and
there
they
devoured
the
King
,
his
Wife
and
Children
alive
,
and
left
nothing
of
them
remaining
,
by
which
means
all
the
race
of
the
Polonian
Princes
was
utterly
extinguished
;
and
Pyast
a
Husbandman
,
at
the
last
,
was
elected
to
succeed
.
31.
Anno
Dom.
968.
Hatto
the
second
Duke
of
Francoria
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
12.
p.
46
,
47.
Heyl.
Cosmog.
p.
417.
sirnamed
Bonosus
,
Abbot
of
Fulden
,
was
chosen
Archbishop
of
Mentz
:
In
his
time
was
a
grievous
dearth
,
and
the
poor
being
ready
to
starve
for
want
of
Food
;
he
caused
great
companies
of
them
to
be
gathered
,
and
put
into
Barns
,
as
if
there
they
should
receive
Corn
,
and
other
relief
:
But
he
caused
the
Barns
to
be
set
on
fire
,
and
the
poor
to
be
consumed
therein
,
saying
withal
,
That
they
were
the
Rats
that
did
eat
up
the
Fruits
of
the
Land
.
But
not
long
after
,
an
Army
of
Rats
,
gathered
themselves
together
(
no
man
can
tell
from
whence
)
and
set
upon
him
so
furiously
,
that
into
what
place
soever
he
retired
himself
,
they
would
come
and
fall
upon
him
:
If
he
climb'd
on
high
into
Chambers
;
they
would
ascend
the
wall
,
and
enter
at
the
windows
,
and
other
small
chinks
and
crevises
;
the
more
men
attempted
to
do
them
away
,
the
more
furious
they
seem'd
,
and
the
more
to
encrease
in
their
number
.
The
wretched
Prelate
seeing
he
could
find
no
place
by
Land
safe
for
him
,
resolved
to
seek
some
refuge
by
the
waters
,
and
got
into
a
boat
to
convey
himself
to
a
Tower
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Rhine
,
near
a
little
City
,
called
Bingen
:
But
the
Rats
threw
themselves
by
infinite
heaps
into
the
Rhine
,
and
swam
to
the
foot
of
the
Tower
,
and
clambering
up
the
wall
,
entred
therein
,
and
fell
upon
the
Archbishop
,
gnawing
and
biting
,
and
throttling
and
tearing
,
and
tugging
him
most
miserably
till
he
dyed
.
This
Tower
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
and
at
this
day
call'd
Rats
Tower
.
It
is
also
remarkable
,
that
whiles
the
Archbishop
was
yet
alive
,
and
in
perfect
health
,
the
Rats
gnawed
and
razed
out
his
name
,
written
and
painted
upon
many
walls
.
32.
Sylla
the
Dictator
had
at
first
an
inward
ulcer
,
Plut.
Parrell
.
p.
474.
in
Syllâ
.
Dinoth
,
memorab
.
l.
8.
p.
554.
through
which
his
flesh
(
having
contracted
corruption
)
was
wholly
turned
into
lice
,
nor
could
any
remedy
be
found
for
so
great
an
evil
,
the
shifting
of
Garments
,
use
of
Baths
,
change
of
Diet
,
would
do
no
good
;
but
such
a
number
of
Lice
did
perpetually
issue
out
,
together
with
flesh
,
as
overcame
all
endeavours
to
cleanse
him
:
long
did
this
disease
afflict
him
,
till
at
last
in
great
misery
and
horrible
torments
he
ended
his
days
.
33.
Anno
Dom.
1217.
Henry
the
First
was
King
of
Spain
,
〈◊〉
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
●47
.
being
yet
a
Child
,
nor
did
he
long
enjoy
the
Kingdom
;
for
after
the
second
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
was
taken
away
by
a
sad
and
unexpected
accident
:
For
while
,
at
Valentia
,
he
was
playing
in
the
Court-yard
of
the
Palace
with
his
equals
;
it
fortun'd
that
a
til●
fell
from
the
house
upon
his
head
;
which
so
brake
his
skull
,
that
he
dy'd
of
the
wound
upon
the
eleventh
day
after
he
receiv'd
it
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
462.
Saxo.
l.
10.
34.
Haquinus
,
King
of
Norway
,
had
in
pitch'd
Field
overcame
Haraldus
,
the
Son
of
Gunilda
,
who
with
the
assistance
of
the
Danes
had
invaded
his
Kingdom
;
and
while
he
was
upon
return
to
his
Ships
;
there
was
seen
a
Dart
(
uncertain
from
what
hand
it
came
)
long
hovering
in
the
Air
,
as
if
it
knew
not
where
to
light
,
while
every
man
was
apprehensive
of
the
danger
of
his
own
person
;
it
at
last
fell
with
that
force
upon
the
head
of
Haquinus
,
that
it
slew
him
in
the
place
;
some
suppose
it
was
procur'd
by
the
witchcraf
of
Gunilda
,
in
revenge
of
her
Sons
dishonour
:
however
Haraldus
,
by
this
unhop'd
for
death
of
his
enemy
,
obtain'd
the
Kingdom
of
Norway
.
Ioseph
.
de
bello
Iudait
.
l.
7.
c.
6.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
501.
35.
The
Romans
under
Titus
had
entred
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
;
the
Jews
set
fire
on
it
with
a
purpose
to
drive
them
thence
,
or
consume
them
there
;
amongst
others
that
were
distressed
in
the
flames
,
was
one
Artorius
;
who
having
espy'd
below
his
Camrade
Lucius
,
call'd
to
him
wIth
a
loud
voice
;
That
he
made
him
his
Heir
of
all
he
had
,
if
he
would
stand
to
receive
him
(
as
he
leapt
down
)
into
his
arms
;
he
readily
came
and
stood
to
receive
him
:
Artorius
was
sav'd
,
but
Lucius
oppressed
with
the
fall
of
him
,
was
so
bruised
upon
the
stones
,
that
he
dyed
upon
it
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
515.
Gilbert
.
Cog●
.
Narrat
.
l.
1.
36.
A
certain
Priest
that
was
well
skill'd
in
swimming
,
and
groping
for
Fish
,
had
in
a
deep
place
,
under
the
Banks
light
of
a
Pearch
,
which
to
hold
the
better
,
he
put
into
his
mouth
,
and
so
to
swim
back
to
his
companions
;
the
Pearch
,
with
her
strugling
,
slipt
so
far
into
his
Throat
,
that
the
miserable
Priest
was
strangled
by
it
,
notwithanding
all
the
endeavours
his
associates
could
use
to
the
contrary
;
sic
perca
Parca
fuit
(
saith
my
Author
)
thus
the
Fish
was
his
fate
.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
79.
p.
310.
37.
Nicon
,
the
Thasian
Champion
was
dead
,
and
a
Statue
erected
in
memory
of
him
,
and
his
exploits
;
one
of
his
Rivals
in
Honour
,
out
of
a
deep
hatred
he
had
conceiv'd
against
the
deceased
;
and
being
not
able
to
reach
his
person
,
with
a
club
laid
load
upon
his
Statue
,
which
being
thus
beaten
,
fell
with
such
a
weight
upon
the
injurious
person
below
it
,
that
it
crush'd
and
bruised
him
to
death
upon
the
place
,
saith
Suidas
.
Stradae
prolus.
l.
3.
praelect.
4.
p.
p.
315.
38.
We
read
in
Strada
,
of
a
Baker
in
that
Street
of
Rome
,
which
is
call'd
Suburra
,
w●o
having
sneez'd
twenty
three
times
in
one
continued
breath
,
dy'd
upon
the
twenty
fourth
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1328.
39.
Grimoaldus
,
King
of
the
Lombards
,
upon
the
ninth
day
,
after
he
had
opened
a
vein
in
his
arm
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Physicians
,
took
a
Bow
into
his
Hand
,
and
shot
at
a
Pidgeon
,
by
which
the
Vein
was
again
so
suddenly
and
unhappily
unclosed
,
that
it
poured
out
so
much
Blood
as
sufficed
to
carry
out
his
life
along
with
it
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
7.
c.
53.
p.
185
,
186.
40.
I
will
shut
up
this
Chapter
with
some
such
Examples
of
sudden
death
,
as
I
meet
with
in
Pliny
,
and
they
are
such
as
followeth
;
two
of
the
Caesars
,
that
had
been
Pretors
,
dy'd
one
at
Pisa
,
and
the
other
at
Rome
,
in
the
Morning
,
as
they
were
putting
on
their
Shooes
.
Q.
Aemylius
Iaepidus
,
as
he
was
going
out
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
hit
his
great
Toe
against
the
Door
side
,
and
therewith
dy'd
.
Caius
Aufidius
,
going
to
the
Senate
stumbled
,
and
dy'd
immediately
.
An
Embassador
of
the
Rhodians
,
who
had
to
the
admiration
of
all
that
were
present
,
pleaded
their
cause
before
the
Senate
,
in
the
very
entry
of
the
Council-house
,
as
he
was
going
forth
,
fell
down
dead
,
and
never
spake
word
.
Cn.
Bebius
Pamphilus
,
who
had
been
Praetor
dy'd
suddenly
,
as
he
was
asking
a
Boy
what
it
was
a
clock
.
Aulus
Pompeius
,
as
he
had
finished
his
Prayers
.
Iuventius
Thalna
,
as
he
was
sacrificing
.
Servilius
Pansa
,
as
he
stood
at
a
Shop
in
the
Market-place
,
leaning
upon
the
shoulder
of
his
Brother
P.
Pansa
.
Bebius
the
Judge
,
as
he
was
adjourning
the
day
of
ones
appearance
in
the
Court
.
Mr.
Terentius
Corax
,
as
he
was
writing
Letters
in
the
Market
place
.
C.
Iulius
a
Surgeon
,
as
he
was
dressing
the
sore
Eye
of
another
.
L.
Manlius
Torquatus
,
at
Supper
,
reaching
a
Cake
to
one
of
his
Guests
.
L.
Durius
Valla
,
as
he
drank
a
Potion
of
honey'd
Wine
.
Appius
Aufeius
,
newly
come
out
of
the
Bath
,
and
as
he
supp'd
up
a
reer
Egg.
P.
Quintius
Scapula
,
as
he
was
at
Supper
in
the
House
of
Aquilius
Gallus
.
Decimus
Saufeius
the
Scribe
,
as
he
was
at
Dinner
in
his
own
House
.
[
*
](A67489-e80070-b)
*
Senec.
in
Thyest.
c.
3.
Nemo
tam
divos
habuit
faventes
,
Crastinum
ut
possit
sibi
polliceri
:
Res
Deus
nostras
celeri
citatas
Turbine
versat
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
dead
Bodies
of
some
great
Persons
,
which
not
without
difficulty
found
their
Graves
;
and
of
others
not
permitted
to
rest
there
.
THe
Grave
is
the
common
House
and
home
that
is
appointed
for
all
the
living
;
that
safe
harbour
,
that
lies
open
for
all
those
Passangers
,
that
have
been
toss'd
upon
the
troubled
Sea
of
this
mortal
life
.
Here
The
purpl'd
Princes
strip'd
of
all
their
pride
,
Lye
down
uncrowned
by
the
poor
mans
side
.
Only
it
sometimes
so
falls
out
,
that
some
great
persons
are
not
suffered
to
go
to
rest
,
when
their
bed
is
made
;
and
others
are
pull'd
out
of
those
Lodgings
,
whereof
they
had
once
taken
a
peaceable
possession
.
1.
No
sooner
had
the
Soul
of
that
victorious
Prince
,
Baker's
C●r
.
p.
44
,
45.
Speed's
Chr.
p.
434.
Full.
Church
Hist.
l.
3.
Cent.
11.
p.
9.
William
the
Conquerour
,
left
his
Body
,
but
that
his
dead
Corps
was
abandon'd
by
his
Nobles
and
Followers
,
and
by
his
meaner
Servants
he
was
dispoil'd
of
Armor
,
Vessels
,
Apparel
,
and
all
Princely
Furniture
,
his
naked
Body
left
upon
the
Floor
,
his
Funeral
wholly
neglected
;
till
one
Harluins
,
a
poor
Country
Knight
,
undertook
the
carriage
of
his
Corps
to
Caen
in
Normandy
,
to
St.
Stephens
Church
,
which
the
dead
King
had
formerly
sounded
.
At
his
entrance
into
Caen
,
the
Covent
of
Monks
came
forth
to
meet
him
;
but
at
the
same
instance
,
there
happen'd
a
great
Fire
,
so
that
as
his
Corps
before
,
so
now
his
Herse
was
of
all
men
forsaken
,
every
one
running
to
quench
the
Fire
.
That
done
,
they
return
and
bear
the
Corps
to
the
Church
:
The
Funeral
Sermon
being
ended
,
and
the
stone
coffin
set
in
the
earth
in
the
Chancel
;
as
the
Body
was
ready
to
be
laid
therein
,
there
stood
up
one
Anselm
Fitz-Arthur
,
and
forbad
the
Burial
,
alledging
that
that
very
place
,
was
the
Floor
of
his
Fathers
House
,
which
this
dead
King
had
violently
taken
from
him
,
to
build
this
Church
upon
;
Therefore
,
said
he
,
I
challenge
this
ground
,
and
in
the
name
of
God
forbid
that
the
body
of
this
dispoiler
be
covered
with
the
Earth
of
my
Inheritance
.
They
were
therefore
inforced
to
compound
with
him
for
one
hundred
pounds
.
Now
was
the
Body
to
be
laid
in
that
stone
Coffin
;
but
the
Tomb
prov'd
too
little
for
the
Corps
,
so
that
pressing
it
down
to
gain
an
entrance
,
the
Belly
not
bowel'd
brake
,
and
sent
forth
such
an
intolerable
stink
amongst
the
assistants
at
the
Funeral
;
that
all
the
Gums
and
Spices
fuming
in
their
Censers
,
could
not
relieve
them
;
but
in
great
amazement
all
of
them
hasted
away
;
leaving
only
a
Monk
or
two
to
shuffle
up
the
Burial
,
which
they
did
in
haste
,
and
so
gat
them
to
their
Cells
:
Yet
was
not
this
the
last
of
those
troubles
,
that
the
Corps
of
this
great
Prince
met
with
;
but
some
years
after
,
at
such
time
as
Caen
was
taken
by
the
French
unner
Chastilion
1562.
his
Tomb
was
rifled
,
his
Bones
thrown
out
,
and
some
of
them
,
by
private
Soldiers
,
brought
as
far
as
England
again
.
Full.
Church
Hist.
l.
4.
Cent.
15.
p.
170.
Speed's
Chr.
p.
661
Stowe's
Survey
of
London
,
p.
●07
.
2.
Katherine
de
V●●ois
,
Daughter
to
Charles
the
Sixth
,
King
of
France
,
Widow
of
King
Henry
the
Fifth
;
she
was
marry'd
after
to
,
and
had
Issue
by
,
Owen
ap
Tudor
,
a
Noble
Welshman
;
her
Body
lies
at
this
day
unburied
in
a
loose
Coffin
at
Westminister
,
and
shew'd
to
such
as
desire
it
.
It
's
said
it
was
her
own
desire
,
that
her
Body
should
never
be
buried
,
because
sensible
of
her
fault
,
in
disobeying
her
Husband
King
Henry
upon
this
occasion
.
There
was
a
Prophecy
amongst
the
English
people
,
that
an
English
Prince
born
at
Windsor
should
be
unfortunate
,
in
loosing
what
his
Father
had
acquir'd
;
Whereupon
King
Henry
forbad
Queen
Katherine
▪
(
being
with
Child
)
to
be
delivered
there
,
but
she
out
of
the
corrupt
principle
of
nitimur
in
vetitum
,
and
affecting
her
Father
before
her
Husband
,
was
there
brought
to
bed
of
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
in
whose
Reign
the
fair
Victories
,
woven
by
his
Fathers
Valor
,
were
by
cowardice
,
carelesness
,
and
contentions
unravell'd
to
nothing
.
Yet
the
Story
is
told
otherwise
by
others
,
viz.
that
she
was
bury'd
by
her
Son
,
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
under
a
fair
Tomb
,
and
continued
in
her
Grave
some
years
,
until
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
laying
the
foundation
of
a
new
Chappel
,
caus'd
her
Corps
to
be
taken
up
:
But
why
the
said
Henry
being
her
great
Grand-child
,
did
not
order
it
to
be
re-in●err'd
is
not
recorded
;
if
not
done
by
casualty
and
neglect
,
it
is
very
strange
,
and
stranger
if
out
of
design
.
Ioseph
.
Bell.
Iudaic.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
570.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
Iud.
l.
14.
c.
13.
p.
359.
3.
Aristobulus
,
King
of
the
Jews
,
was
by
Cn.
Pompeius
sent
to
Rome
in
bonds
;
afterwards
he
was
enlarged
by
Caesar
(
when
he
had
overcome
Pompey
)
and
sent
into
Syria
;
there
by
the
favourites
of
Pompeys
part
,
he
was
taken
away
by
poyson
,
and
for
some
time
deny'd
buryal
in
his
Native
Country
;
the
dead
Body
being
kept
preserv'd
in
Honey
;
till
at
last
it
was
sent
by
Marcus
Antonius
to
the
Jews
,
to
be
laid
in
the
Royal
Monuments
of
his
Ancestors
.
4.
The
great
Alexander
,
who
had
attain'd
to
the
height
of
Military
Glory
,
dy'd
at
Babylon
,
Quint.
Curt.
l.
10.
p.
3.
Diodor.
Sic.
l.
18.
p.
593
Aelian
.
Var.
Hist.
l.
12.
c.
64.
p
347.
not
without
suspicion
of
poyson
;
this
great
man
,
for
whom
so
much
of
the
world
,
as
he
had
conquered
,
was
so
much
too
little
,
was
compell'd
to
expect
the
leisure
of
his
mutinous
Captains
,
till
they
would
be
so
kind
,
as
to
bury
him
;
Seven
days
together
,
his
dead
Corps
lay
neglected
:
in
those
heats
of
Mesopotamia
,
greater
than
which
are
rarely
to
be
found
in
any
Country
:
At
last
command
was
given
to
the
Aegyptians
and
Chaldeans
to
embalm
the
Body
according
to
their
Art
,
which
they
did
:
yet
was
it
two
years
before
the
miserable
remainders
of
this
Heroe
,
could
be
sent
away
towards
its
Funeral
;
then
it
was
receiv'd
by
Ptolemaeus
,
by
him
carry'd
first
to
Memphis
,
and
some
years
afterwards
to
Alexandria
,
where
it
lay
,
and
some
ages
after
was
shew'd
to
Augustus
Caesar
;
after
his
Victory
over
Antonius
and
Cleopatra
.
5.
Michael
Palaeologus
,
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
Zuin.
vol.
3.
l.
10.
p.
1024.
in
the
Council
at
Lions
,
under
Pope
Gregory
the
Twelfth
,
was
reconciled
to
the
Latin
Church
:
there
in
sign
of
his
agreement
,
he
and
those
that
were
with
him
,
publickly
sang
the
Nicene
Creed
:
By
reason
of
which
he
fell
into
such
a
hatred
of
the
Greeks
:
that
when
he
dy'd
,
the
Monks
and
Priests
forbad
his
Body
to
be
bury'd
:
and
his
Son
Andronicus
,
who
succeeded
him
,
though
otherwise
dutiful
enough
,
not
only
deny'd
him
the
honour
of
an
imperial
Funeral
,
but
scarce
allow'd
him
that
of
a
mean
person
;
he
only
commanded
a
few
in
the
night
to
carry
him
far
from
the
Camp
,
and
there
cover
him
with
Earth
,
that
the
Body
of
so
great
a
person
might
not
be
torn
in
pieces
by
wild
Beasts
.
6.
Iacobus
Patius
had
conspired
against
the
Medices
,
Zuing.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
10.
p.
1023.
for
which
he
was
publickly
hang'd
,
but
by
the
permission
of
the
Magistrates
,
his
dead
body
was
laid
in
the
Monuments
of
his
Ancestors
:
but
the
enraged
multitude
dragg'd
it
out
thence
,
and
buryed
it
in
the
common
Field
,
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
;
where
yet
they
would
not
suffer
it
to
rest
,
but
in
another
popular
fury
,
they
fetch'd
it
out
thence
,
drew
it
naked
through
the
City
,
by
the
same
halter
wherewith
he
had
been
before
hanged
;
and
so
threw
it
into
the
River
Arnus
.
7.
The
Carcase
of
Pope
Iulius
the
Second
was
digg'd
up
,
Zuin.
vol.
3.
l.
10.
p.
1023.
and
his
Ring
taken
from
off
his
Finger
by
the
Spaniards
,
at
such
time
as
Rome
was
taken
by
the
Army
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
which
was
Anno
Dom.
1527.
8.
Scanderbeg
the
most
famous
Prince
of
Epirus
;
Knowl's
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
403.
Barlet
.
Hist.
of
Scanderbeg
,
l.
12.
p.
496.
dy'd
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
,
upon
the
17
th
.
of
Ianuary
,
Anno
Dom.
1466.
when
he
had
reigned
about
twenty
four
years
:
his
dead
Body
was
,
with
the
great
lamentation
of
all
men
,
buryed
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Nicholas
at
Lyssa
,
where
it
rested
in
peace
;
until
that
about
nine
years
after
the
Turks
coming
to
the
siege
of
Scodra
,
by
the
way
took
the
City
of
Lyssa
,
and
there
with
great
devotion
digg'd
up
his
bones
,
reckoning
it
some
part
of
their
happiness
,
if
they
might
but
see
or
touch
the
same
,
and
such
as
could
get
any
part
thereof
,
were
it
never
so
little
,
caused
the
same
to
be
set
,
some
in
Silver
,
some
in
Gold
to
hang
about
their
Necks
,
or
wear
upon
their
Bodies
,
perswading
themselves
by
the
wearing
thereof
,
to
be
partakers
of
such
good
fortune
and
hap
,
as
had
Scanderbeg
himself
whilst
he
lived
.
9.
The
Sepulcher
of
the
Great
Cyrus
,
Iacob
.
Capell
.
Hist.
Sa●r
.
&
exotic
.
p●
418.
King
of
Persia
,
was
violated
in
the
days
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
in
such
manner
,
that
his
bones
were
displaced
and
thrown
out
,
Pezel
.
mellis
.
tom.
2.
p.
378.
and
the
Urn
of
Gold
that
was
fixed
in
his
Coffin
,
when
it
could
not
be
wholly
pulled
away
,
was
broken
off
by
parcels
.
When
Alexander
was
inform'd
hereof
,
he
caused
the
Magi
who
were
entrusted
with
the
care
and
keeping
thereof
,
to
be
exposed
unto
tortures
,
to
make
them
confess
the
authors
of
so
great
a
violation
and
robbery
,
but
they
denyed
with
great
constancy
that
they
had
any
hand
in
it
,
or
that
they
knew
by
whom
it
was
done
.
Plutarch
says
that
it
was
one
Polymachus
a
noble
Pellean
,
that
was
guilty
of
so
great
a
crime
.
It
is
said
,
that
the
Epitaph
of
this
mighty
Monarch
was
to
this
purpose
:
O
mortal
that
comest
hither
(
for
come
I
know
thou
wilt
)
know
that
I
am
Cyrus
the
Son
of
Cambyses
,
who
settled
the
Persian
Empire
,
and
ruled
over
Asia
,
and
therefore
envy
me
not
this
little
heap
of
earth
,
wherewith
my
body
is
covered
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
entombed
Bodies
,
●ow
found
at
the
opening
of
their
Monuments
;
and
of
the
parcel
Resurrection
near
Gran
Cairo
.
Vaugh.
Flor.
solitud
.
p.
137.
SUch
as
held
the
pre-existency
of
Souls
,
write
of
them
,
that
when
they
are
commanded
to
enter
into
bodies
,
they
are
astonished
,
and
suffer
a
kind
of
deliquium
or
trance
,
that
they
hiss
and
murmur
like
to
the
suspirations
of
the
wind
,
complaining
in
such
manner
as
this
.
Miserable
wretches
in
what
have
we
so
fouly
trespassed
;
what
offence
so
heynous
,
and
worthy
of
so
horrible
a
punishment
have
we
committed
,
as
to
be
shut
up
,
and
imprisoned
for
it
in
these
moist
and
cold
carcases
?
That
thereupon
they
comforted
themselves
with
the
thoughts
of
the
bodies
dissolution
,
and
petitioned
before
their
captivity
that
their
enlargement
might
be
hastened
,
through
the
fall
and
corruption
of
their
prisons
.
I
insist
not
upon
the
truth
of
these
matters
,
but
pretend
only
to
shew
in
what
manner
these
shells
of
mortality
have
been
found
after
the
bird
hath
been
fled
:
and
that
some
bodies
have
made
far
less
haste
to
putrefaction
than
others
;
whether
from
any
peculiarity
in
their
texture
,
or
preservative
virtue
in
their
conditure
,
let
others
examine
.
Fulgos.
lib.
1.
c.
6.
p.
177
,
178.
Lo●ic●r
.
Theatr.
p.
233.
Zonar
.
Annal.
l.
3.
G●●lter
.
tab.
chro●
.
p.
569.
1.
At
such
time
as
Constantine
reign'd
together
with
Irene
his
Mother
,
there
was
found
in
an
ancient
Sepulchre
in
Constantinople
,
a
body
with
a
plate
of
Gold
upon
the
brest
of
it
,
and
therein
thus
engraven
,
In
Christum
credo
qui
ex
Mariâ
Virgine
nascetur
:
O
Sol
,
Imperantibus
Constantino
&
Irene
iterum
me
videbis
:
that
is
,
I
believe
in
that
Christ
who
shall
be
born
of
Mary
a
Virgin
:
O
Sun
,
thou
shalt
see
me
again
,
when
Constantine
and
Irene
shall
come
to
reign
.
When
this
Inscription
had
been
publickly
read
,
the
body
was
restored
to
the
same
place
where
it
had
been
formerly
buried
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
360.
2.
In
the
tenth
year
of
Henry
the
Seventh
,
at
the
digging
of
a
new
foundation
in
the
Church
of
S.
Mary
Hill
in
London
,
there
was
then
found
and
taken
up
the
body
of
Alice
Hackney
,
she
had
been
buried
in
that
Church
an
hundred
and
seventy
five
years
before
,
yet
was
she
then
found
whole
of
skin
,
and
the
joints
of
her
Arms
pliable
,
her
Corps
was
kept
above
ground
four
days
without
any
annoyance
,
exposed
to
the
view
of
as
many
as
would
behold
it
,
and
then
recommitted
to
the
earth
.
3.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Iames
,
at
Astley
in
Warwick
shire
upon
the
fall
of
the
Church
,
Faithful
Annalist
.
p.
224.225
.
there
was
taken-up
the
Corps
of
Thomas
Grey
,
Marquess
of
Dorset
,
who
was
there
buried
the
tenth
of
October
,
1530
,
in
the
twenty
second
year
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
and
albeit
he
had
lain
seventy
eight
years
in
this
Bed
of
corruption
,
yet
his
eyes
,
hair
,
flesh
,
nails
and
joints
remain'd
in
manner
as
if
he
had
been
but
newly
buried
.
4.
Robert
Braybrook
born
at
a
Village
in
Northamptonshire
,
Fullers
Worthies
.
p.
284.
Northamptonshire
.
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
London
,
Ian.
5.
1381.
he
was
after
that
Chancellour
of
England
for
six
Months
,
he
died
anno
1404.
and
was
buried
under
a
Marble
Stone
in
the
Chappel
of
S.
Mary
in
the
Cathedral
of
S.
Paul
,
London
,
yet
was
the
body
of
this
Bishop
lately
taken
up
and
found
firm
,
as
to
skin
,
hair
,
joynts
,
nails
,
&c.
For
upon
that
fierce
and
fatal
fire
in
London
,
Sept.
2.
1666.
which
turn'd
so
much
of
Pauls
into
rubbish
,
when
part
of
the
floor
fell
into
S.
Faiths
,
this
dead
person
was
shaken
out
of
his
Dormitory
,
where
he
had
lain
and
slept
so
unchanged
as
you
have
heard
no
less
than
two
hundred
sixty
and
two
years
.
His
body
was
exposed
to
the
view
of
all
sorts
of
people
for
divers
days
;
and
some
thousands
did
behold
and
poise
it
in
their
arms
,
till
by
special
order
it
was
reinterred
.
5.
At
the
taking
down
of
the
most
ancient
Church
of
S.
Peter
in
Rome
(
to
make
way
for
that
new
and
most
magnificent
one
since
erected
in
its
stead
)
there
was
found
the
body
of
Pope
Boniface
the
Eighth
,
Zacch
.
Quaest.
medico
legal●
l.
4.
lit.
1.
quaest.
10.
p.
239.
Zacch
.
ib.
p.
239.
all
whole
,
and
in
no
part
diminished
.
6.
Some
years
since
at
the
repairs
of
the
Church
of
S.
Caecilia
beyond
the
River
Tiber
,
there
was
found
the
body
of
a
certain
Cardinal
,
an
English
man
,
who
had
been
buried
there
three
hundred
years
before
,
yet
was
it
every
way
entire
,
not
the
least
part
of
it
perished
,
as
they
report
who
both
saw
and
handled
it
.
7.
Not
long
since
at
Bononia
,
Zacch
.
ib.
p.
239.
in
the
Church
of
S.
Dominick
,
there
was
found
the
body
of
Alexander
Tartagnus
(
a
Lawyer
at
Imola
)
which
was
perfectly
entire
,
and
no
way
decayed
,
although
it
had
liad
lain
there
from
his
decease
above
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
.
8.
Pausanias
hath
the
History
of
a
Soldier
whose
body
was
found
with
wounds
fresh
,
Pausan.
in
Eliacis
.
l.
54
ad
finem
.
and
apparent
upon
it
,
although
it
had
been
buried
sixty
two
Olympiads
,
that
is
,
no
less
than
two
hundred
forty
eight
years
.
9.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
Baker's
chron.
p.
85.
Stowes
Annals
.
p.
55.
Cardan
.
de
varietat
.
l.
8.
c.
40.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
3.
●
.
1
.
p.
2.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
516.
anno
1089
,
the
Bones
of
King
Arthur
and
his
wife
Guenevor
were
found
in
the
Vale
of
Avalon
,
under
an
hollow
Oak
,
fifteen
foot
under
ground
,
the
hair
of
the
said
Guenevor
being
then
whole
and
fresh
,
of
a
colour
yellow
,
but
as
soon
as
it
was
touched
it
fell
to
powder
,
as
Fabian
relateth
:
this
was
more
than
six
hundred
years
after
his
death
;
his
Shin-bone
set
by
the
Leg
of
a
tall
man
,
reached
above
his
Knee
the
breadth
of
three
Fingers
.
Hieronymus
Cardanus
tells
of
his
Father
,
that
after
he
had
been
twenty
years
buried
,
and
they
then
had
occasion
to
open
his
monument
,
they
found
that
in
all
that
time
there
was
nothing
of
his
flesh
consumed
,
save
only
his
lips
,
and
that
but
at
the
end
of
them
,
and
also
his
eyes
were
somewhat
wasted
.
11.
Kornmannus
tells
,
that
in
Valentia
a
City
of
Spain
,
there
was
found
the
body
of
Adonizam
,
the
servant
of
King
Solomon
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
●ort
.
l.
8.
c.
26.
p.
17.
Zacch
.
Qu.
medic
.
leg
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
qu.
10.
p.
239.
together
with
his
Epitaph
in
Hebrew
:
it
appeared
that
he
had
lain
buried
above
two
thousand
years
,
yet
was
he
found
uncorrupted
,
so
excellent
a
way
of
conditure
,
a
rich
embalming
of
the
dead
were
those
skilled
in
,
who
lived
in
the
Eastern
Countries
.
He
also
mentions
the
body
of
Cleopatra
,
which
had
remain'd
undamaged
for
an
hundred
and
twenty
five
Olympiads
,
viz.
500
years
,
as
appears
by
the
Letter
of
Heraclius
the
Emperour
to
Sophocles
the
Philosopher
.
I
remember
not
to
have
read
any
thing
like
this
amongst
the
Romans
;
unless
of
the
body
,
as
some
say
,
Cael.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
120.
of
Tulliola
the
Daughter
of
Cicero
,
which
was
found
entire
and
uncorrupted
,
after
(
as
some
have
computed
it
)
one
thousand
and
three
hundred
years
.
Camerar
.
●or
.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
11.
p.
75.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
class
.
10.
c.
6.
p.
343.
12.
I
have
often
seen
in
a
well
known
place
of
Germany
(
saith
Camerarius
)
a
young
Gentleman's
Tomb
,
who
was
buried
in
a
Chappel
where
his
predecessours
lay
.
He
was
the
fairest
young
man
of
his
time
,
and
being
troubled
with
a
grievous
sickness
in
the
flower
of
his
age
,
his
Friends
could
never
get
so
much
of
him
,
as
to
suffer
himself
to
be
represented
in
sculpture
or
Picture
to
serve
for
posterity
,
only
this
(
through
their
importunity
)
he
agreed
unto
,
that
after
he
should
be
dead
,
and
some
days
in
the
ground
,
they
should
open
his
Grave
,
and
cause
him
to
be
represented
as
they
then
found
him
.
They
kept
promise
with
him
,
and
found
that
the
worms
had
half
gnawn
his
face
,
and
that
about
the
midriff
and
the
back-bone
there
were
many
Serpents
.
Upon
this
they
caused
the
Spectacle
,
such
as
they
found
it
,
to
be
cut
in
stone
,
which
is
yet
at
this
present
to
be
seen
among
the
armed
Statues
of
the
Ancestors
of
this
young
Gentleman
.
So
true
(
it
seems
)
is
that
of
Ecclus.
10.12
.
When
a
man
dieth
he
is
the
heritage
of
Serpents
,
Beasts
and
Worms
.
Of
Bodies
dead
engender
Worms
,
of
Worms
a
rotten
stink
:
And
then
as
horrible
a
state
,
as
mind
of
man
can
think
.
Fuller's
Worthies
.
p.
320.
Essex
.
13.
To
this
may
be
annexed
the
ensuing
Relation
,
written
by
the
pen
of
Mr.
Thomas
Smyth
,
of
Sewarstone
in
the
Parish
of
Waltham
Abbey
,
a
discreet
person
,
not
long
since
deceased
.
It
so
fell
out
,
that
I
served
Sir
Edward
Denny
(
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
of
blessed
memory
)
who
lived
in
the
Abbey
of
Waltham
cross
in
the
County
of
Essex
,
which
at
that
time
lay
in
ruinous
heaps
.
And
then
Sir
Edward
began
slowly
now
and
then
to
make
even
,
and
re-edifie
some
of
that
Chaos
.
In
doing
whereof
Tomkins
his
Gardiner
came
to
discover
(
among
other
things
)
a
fair
marblestone
the
cover
of
a
Tomb
hewed
out
in
hard
stone
.
This
cover
with
some
help
he
remov'd
from
off
the
Tomb
,
which
having
done
,
there
appeared
to
the
Gardiner
,
and
Mr.
Baker
Minister
of
the
Town
(
who
died
long
since
)
and
to
my self
,
and
Mr.
Henry
Knagge
(
Sir
Edward's
Bayliff
)
the
anatomy
of
a
man
lying
in
the
Tomb
aforesaid
,
all
the
bones
remaining
,
bone
to
his
bone
,
not
one
bone
dislocated
:
in
observation
whereof
we
wondred
to
see
the
bones
still
remaining
in
such
due
order
,
and
no
dust
or
other
silth
besides
them
to
be
seen
in
the
Tomb.
We
could
not
conceive
that
it
had
been
an
Anatomy
of
bones
only
,
laid
at
first
in
the
Tomb
,
yet
if
it
had
been
the
carcase
of
a
[
†
](A67489-e83080-b)
†
It
is
generally
conceived
the
body
of
King
Harold
.
man
,
what
became
of
his
flesh
and
entrails
?
For
(
as
I
have
said
before
)
the
Tomb
was
all
clean
of
filth
and
dust
besides
the
bones
.
This
when
we
had
well
observed
,
I
told
them
,
that
if
they
did
but
touch
any
part
thereof
,
that
all
would
fall
asunder
;
for
I
had
only
heard
somewhat
formerly
of
the
like
accident
.
Trial
was
made
,
and
so
it
came
to
pass
.
For
my
own
part
I
am
perswaded
,
that
as
the
flesh
of
this
Anatomy
to
us
became
invisible
,
so
likewise
would
the
bones
have
been
in
some
longer
continuance
of
time
.
Oh
what
is
man
then
which
vanisheth
th●●
away
like
unto
smoak
or
vapour
,
and
is
no
more
seen
?
Whosoever
thou
art
that
shalt
read
this
pa●●●ge
,
thou
mayst
find
cause
of
humility
su●●●c●ent
.
●4
.
It
's
said
,
Za●ch
.
qu●est
.
mid
.
leg
.
l.
4.
t●t.
1.
q.
10.
p.
235.
that
in
the
Isles
of
Arron
in
the
C●nnachlio
Sea
:
the
dead
bodies
of
men
do
not
putrefie
,
but
exposed
to
the
air
remain
uncorrupted
;
so
that
by
this
means
the
survivers
come
to
know
their
Grandfathers
,
great
Grandfathers
,
great
great
Grandfathers
,
and
a
long
order
of
their
dead
Ancestors
,
to
their
great
admiration
.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
lib.
3.
cap.
4.
p.
5.
15.
The
body
of
Alexander
the
Great
lay
for
seven
days
together
in
a
hot
Country
unburied
,
16.
We
know
some
,
saith
Alexander
Benedictus
,
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
6.
obs.
3.
p.
769.
who
have
been
laid
in
their
Graves
half
alive
,
and
some
noble
persons
have
been
disposed
into
their
Sepulchres
,
whose
life
has
lain
hid
in
the
secret
repositories
of
the
heart
.
One
great
Lady
was
thus
entombed
,
who
was
after
found
dead
indeed
;
but
sitting
,
and
remov'd
from
her
place
,
as
one
that
had
return'd
to
life
amongst
the
carcases
of
the
dead
:
she
had
pulled
off
the
hair
of
her
head
,
and
had
torn
her
breast
with
her
nails
,
signs
too
apparent
of
what
had
passed
,
and
that
she
had
long
in
vain
called
for
help
,
while
alone
in
the
society
of
the
dead
.
17.
Alexander
Gi●aynerius
speaking
of
the
old
and
great
City
of
Kiovia
near
the
Borysthenes
,
Camera●
.
hor.
sub●is
.
cent
.
2.
c.
70.
p.
283.
there
are
,
saith
he
,
certain
subterranean
Caverns
,
extended
to
a
great
length
and
breadth
within
ground
;
here
are
divers
ancient
Sepulchres
,
and
the
bodies
of
certain
illustrious
Russians
,
these
,
though
they
have
lain
there
time
out
of
mind
,
yet
do
they
appear
entire
.
There
are
the
bodies
of
two
Princes
in
their
own
Country
habit
,
as
they
used
to
walk
when
alive
,
and
these
are
so
fresh
and
whole
as
if
they
had
but
newly
lain
there
.
They
lie
in
a
Cave
unburied
,
and
by
the
Russian
Monks
are
shewed
unto
Strangers
.
18.
Laurentius
Mullerus
tells
us
also
,
Camerar
.
ib.
p.
283.
that
in
this
City
there
is
a
Temple
with
admirable
Vaults
,
in
which
divers
bodies
are
kept
uncorrupted
,
as
if
they
were
boiled
,
not
livid
and
black
,
but
with
a
fresh
and
lively
colour
of
the
skin
:
the
tradition
is
that
they
are
the
bodies
of
some
Martyrs
,
and
that
the
Tartars
in
their
incursions
presume
not
to
touch
them
,
because
it
has
prov'd
dangerous
to
them
heretofore
to
endeavour
it
.
He
also
remembers
,
that
in
a
vaulted
Chappel
there
is
to
be
seen
the
body
of
a
woman
,
wrapt
in
a
thin
and
transparen●●heet
,
and
so
entire
,
that
the
yellow
hair
and
all
the
members
of
it
will
abide
the
touch
.
It
's
said
to
be
the
body
of
the
Martyr
Barbara
.
19.
Such
as
write
the
History
of
the
West
Indies
tell
us
,
Camerar
.
ib.
p.
283
,
284.
that
many
of
that
Country-men
upon
the
high
Mountains
(
at
a
certain
time
of
the
year
)
are
found
as
it
were
congealed
and
dead
,
the
bodies
of
these
persons
are
firm
,
without
corruption
,
inward
or
outward
,
and
so
remain
.
D.
Paludanus
(
an
excellent
Physician
,
and
a
studious
collector
of
exotick
rarities
)
told
me
that
at
his
house
he
had
two
such
Indians
most
entire
,
that
they
had
no
ill
savour
,
that
they
were
not
lurid
with
a
pale
and
dead
colour
,
but
that
to
the
beholders
afar
off
their
skin
seemed
reddish
,
and
that
in
all
other
things
(
motion
only
excepted
)
they
were
like
to
the
living
.
He
●aid
that
it
came
to
pass
by
the
blowing
of
the
South-wind
,
which
hath
such
a
power
to
stupe●ie
and
congeal
,
and
that
in
open
places
it
often
befals
the
Indians
(
in
respect
of
their
bodies
)
if
they
find
not
out
places
where
to
secure
themselves
.
This
saithful
witness
occasions
me
to
give
the
more
credit
to
Cornelius
Witslietus
,
when
he
tells
that
in
the
mountainous
parts
of
the
Provinces
of
I
hil
,
there
blows
a
wind
that
proves
dangerous
,
not
in
respect
of
its
vehemence
,
but
its
notable
subtilty
.
Heretofore
the
first
Discoverers
of
this
Country
having
on
foot
got
over
the
high
mountains
,
came
to
this
place
,
but
now
by
reason
of
dangerous
wind
or
air
,
they
dispatch
the
voyage
by
Sea
.
The
breath
of
this
wind
is
so
hurtful
,
that
it
oppresses
the
vital
heat
in
the
Bowels
,
kills
the
passenger
immediately
,
hurts
not
the
dead
body
in
the
least
,
but
preserves
it
free
from
corruption
and
putrefaction
.
They
say
that
Almagro
in
his
return
back
,
which
was
five
months
from
his
coming
,
found
divers
of
his
Soldiers
together
with
their
Horses
dead
with
cold
,
that
they
were
fresh
and
whole
,
and
so
also
their
Horses
,
both
in
such
posture
as
they
were
when
they
were
alive
at
the
instant
of
their
congelation
.
20.
Camerarius
tells
of
a
Kinsman
of
his
,
a
person
of
Honour
,
Camerar
.
hor.
sabcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
73.
p.
340.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mor●●rd
.
2.
c.
38.
p.
28.
who
,
though
he
had
not
seen
,
yet
had
heard
by
many
of
the
truth
of
that
which
follows
,
and
that
at
Cairo
and
in
other
places
in
Aegypt
it
is
held
as
a
solemn
thing
and
common
,
also
for
my
better
satisfaction
he
shewed
me
a
Book
Printed
long
before
at
Venice
,
containing
the
Description
of
divers
Voyages
made
by
Venetian
Embassadours
to
the
Princes
of
the
Northern
Asia
,
into
Aethiopia
,
and
to
other
Countries
.
Amongst
the
rest
was
a
discourse
out
of
which
I
have
taken
some
words
towards
the
end
,
the
sence
whereof
is
this
:
Anno
1540
,
upon
the
twenty
fifth
of
March
,
many
Christians
accompanied
with
certain
Janizaries
,
went
from
Cairo
to
a
little
barren
Mountain
,
about
half
a
league
off
:
it
was
in
times
past
assign'd
for
the
burial
of
the
dead
:
in
this
place
there
meet
ordinarily
every
year
an
incredible
multitude
of
persons
to
see
the
dead
bodies
there
interred
,
coming
out
(
as
it
were
)
of
their
Graves
and
Sepulchres
.
This
beginneth
the
Thursday
,
and
lasteth
till
the
Saturday
,
and
then
all
vanisheth
away
.
Then
may
you
see
Bodies
wrapped
in
their
cloaths
after
the
old
fashion
:
but
they
see
them
not
either
standing
or
walking
,
but
only
the
arms
or
the
thighs
,
or
some
other
part
of
the
body
which
you
may
touch
;
if
you
go
farther
off
,
and
presently
come
forward
again
,
you
shall
find
these
arms
or
limbs
appearing
more
out
of
the
ground
,
and
the
more
you
change
places
,
the
more
divers
and
eminent
these
motions
are
seen
.
At
the
same
●●●e
many
Tents
are
erected
about
this
Mountain
;
for
both
whole
and
sick
that
come
thither
in
great
Troops
believe
verily
,
that
whosoever
washeth
himself
the
night
before
the
Friday
,
with
a
certain
water
drawn
out
of
a
pond
thereby
,
hath
a
remedy
●o
recover
or
maintain
health
.
This
is
the
report
of
the
Venetian
:
besides
which
we
have
also
the
relation
of
a
Jacobin
of
Vlm
named
Foelix
,
who
hath
travelled
in
those
Quarters
of
the
Levant
,
and
hath
published
a
Book
in
the
Almain
Tongue
,
of
what
he
saw
in
Palestine
and
Aegypt
,
wherein
he
makes
the
same
Relation
.
This
Parcel
Resurrection
of
Legs
and
Arms
,
Mr.
Greg.
in
his
Notes
and
Observations
.
p.
130
,
131.
H●yl
.
Cos●
.
l.
4.
p.
924.
Sandy's
Relat.
l.
2.
p.
127.
&c.
useth
to
be
seen
and
believed
upon
Good
Friday
,
and
the
Eve
of
that
,
saith
Mr.
Gregory
,
and
then
adds
out
of
Simon
Goulartius
,
from
the
relation
of
one
Stephen
du
Plais
an
eye-witness
,
and
a
man
of
very
good
and
sober
note
in
his
acknowledgment
.
And
he
told
me
moreover
that
he
had
(
and
others
had
done
so
too
)
touched
divers
of
these
rising
members
.
And
as
he
was
once
so
doing
upon
the
hairy
head
of
a
child
,
a
man
of
Cairo
cryed
out
aloud
,
Kali
,
kali
ante
materasde
,
that
is
to
say
,
Hold
,
hold
,
you
know
not
what
you
do
.
21.
In
the
year
1448
,
Hect.
Bo●th●
l.
18.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
567.
in
the
ruines
of
an
old
Wall
of
that
beautiful
Church
at
Dumferlin
in
Scotland
,
there
was
found
the
body
of
a
young
man
in
a
Coffin
of
Lead
,
wrapped
up
in
Silk
;
it
preserved
the
natural
colour
,
and
was
not
in
the
least
manner
corrupted
,
though
it
was
believed
to
be
the
body
of
the
Son
of
King
Malcolme
the
Third
,
by
the
Lady
Margaret
.
22.
The
body
of
Albertus
Magnus
was
taken
out
of
his
Sepulchre
,
Crantz
.
Metrop
.
l.
3.
c.
42.
&
48.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
566.
to
be
interred
in
the
midst
of
the
Chancel
in
a
new
built
Tomb
for
that
purpose
:
it
was
two
hundred
years
from
the
time
wherein
he
had
been
first
buried
;
yet
was
he
found
entire
,
without
any
kind
of
deformation
,
unless
it
was
this
,
that
his
jaw
seemed
to
be
somewhat
fallen
.
I
know
not
whether
this
is
imputable
to
the
Divine
Power
,
or
to
the
virtue
of
those
things
wherewith
he
was
embalmed
,
but
I
saw
the
thing
I
speak
of
with
these
eyes
of
mine
,
and
I
testifie
by
this
writing
the
truth
of
the
Relation
.
23.
At
the
opening
of
the
Sepulcher
of
Charles
Martel
,
Iohnst
.
na●
.
●ist
.
class
.
10.
c.
6.
p.
343.
there
was
no
part
of
his
body
to
be
found
therein
;
but
instead
thereof
a
Serpent
was
found
in
the
place
.
Vid.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuorum
,
lib.
4.
cap.
86.
p.
35.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
such
Persons
as
have
return'd
to
life
after
they
have
been
believed
to
be
dead
.
WHen
a
Bird
hath
once
broken
from
her
Cage
,
and
has
tasted
the
sweetness
of
the
air
,
and
which
is
more
,
of
the
pleasure
of
society
and
liberty
,
it
's
not
an
easie
thing
to
allure
her
back
to
the
place
of
her
former
restraint
.
And
it
is
as
hard
to
conceive
,
that
a
Soul
which
has
once
found
it self
in
a
state
of
enlargement
,
should
willingly
return
any
more
into
the
strait
and
uneasie
prison
of
the
Body
.
But
it
seems
(
by
what
follows
)
that
there
are
certain
laws
on
the
other
side
of
death
,
to
which
it
must
obey
,
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
155.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
52.
p.
184.
Zacch
.
qu.
med.
leg
.
l.
4.
hist.
1.
qu.
11.
p.
241.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
part
2.
c.
27.
p.
22.
by
vertue
of
which
we
read
of
so
many
morsels
cast
up
again
which
death
seemed
to
have
swallowed
quite
down
.
1.
That
is
wonderful
which
befel
to
two
Brother
Knights
of
Rome
,
the
elder
of
them
was
nam'd
Corfidius
,
who
being
in
the
repute
of
all
men
dead
,
the
tables
of
his
last
will
and
testament
were
recited
,
in
which
he
had
made
his
Brother
the
Heir
of
all
he
had
:
But
in
the
midst
of
the
Funeral
preparations
,
he
rose
with
great
cheerfulness
upon
his
Legs
,
and
said
,
That
he
had
been
with
his
Brother
,
who
had
recommended
the
care
of
his
Daughter
unto
him
,
and
had
also
shewed
him
where
he
had
hid
a
great
quantity
of
Gold
under
ground
,
wherewith
he
should
defray
his
Funeral
Expences
.
While
he
was
speaking
in
this
manner
to
the
admiration
of
all
that
were
present
,
there
came
a
messenger
with
the
news
of
his
Brother's
death
;
and
the
Gold
was
also
found
in
the
very
place
as
he
had
said
.
Plut.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
p.
155.
Kornman
.
mirac
.
mortuor
.
part
.
2.
c.
31.
p.
24.
2.
Plutarch
in
his
Book
de
anima
,
writes
of
one
Enarchus
,
who
being
accounted
,
and
left
for
dead
by
the
Physicians
,
not
long
after
return'd
to
life
,
affirming
,
that
those
spirits
who
had
withdrawn
him
from
this
life
,
were
severely
reproved
by
their
Chief
;
for
that
through
their
mistake
they
had
brought
him
instead
of
Nicauda
the
Tanner
,
who
the
same
day
and
hour
(
being
sick
of
a
Fever
)
died
in
his
Bed
.
Besides
this
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
return
to
life
,
he
told
Plutarch
(
who
was
then
sick
)
that
he
should
speedily
recover
of
that
disease
,
as
indeed
he
did
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
157.
Kor●man
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
2.
c.
32.
p.
24.
3.
A
like
case
with
the
former
is
set
down
by
Gregorius
thus
:
There
was
,
saith
he
,
one
Reparatus
a
Roman
,
who
being
stiff
and
cold
was
given
over
by
his
Relations
,
as
one
who
undoubtedly
dead
,
when
soon
after
he
return'd
to
life
,
and
sent
to
the
Shrine
of
S.
Laurence
in
Rome
,
such
as
should
enquire
concerning
Tiburtius
the
Priest
there
,
if
any
thing
had
newly
befallen
him
.
In
the
mean
time
while
the
messenger
was
gone
,
he
told
them
that
were
with
him
,
that
he
had
seen
that
Tiburtius
tormented
in
Hell
with
terrible
flames
.
The
messenger
he
had
sent
return'd
with
this
news
,
that
Tiburtius
was
that
very
hour
departed
this
life
,
and
soon
after
Reparatus
himself
died
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
158.
4.
Stephanus
a
Roman
,
a
person
of
great
virtue
,
and
very
wealthy
,
went
to
Canstantinople
about
the
dispatch
of
some
Affairs
he
had
there
,
where
he
died
.
And
for
as
much
as
the
day
was
far
spent
,
and
inclining
towards
Evening
,
so
that
preparations
for
his
Funeral
could
not
be
conveniently
made
in
that
short
time
,
he
was
therfore
laid
out
,
and
kept
in
the
house
till
the
morrow
,
at
which
time
he
arose
from
the
dead
,
and
said
,
that
he
was
brought
before
a
certain
Judge
,
where
he
heard
them
loudly
reprehended
and
rated
,
by
whom
he
was
thither
brought
;
for
that
the
Judge
had
given
them
order
not
to
bring
him
,
but
one
Stephanus
a
Blacksmith
,
who
was
one
of
his
Neighbours
:
they
sent
therefore
to
that
Blacksmith
,
and
it
was
found
that
he
died
in
that
very
hour
.
And
this
,
saith
Gregorius
,
I
have
heard
related
by
the
mouth
of
Stephanus
himself
.
Fulgos.
ib.
p
▪
159.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
2.
c.
33.
p.
25.
4.
Near
unto
this
is
that
which
S.
Augustine
saith
was
seen
by
himself
in
the
person
of
one
Curina
:
this
man
liv'd
in
a
Village
near
unto
Hippo
in
Africa
,
where
S.
Augustine
was
Bishop
,
●alling
into
a
grievous
sickness
,
he
was
reputed
by
almost
all
persons
as
dead
,
having
lost
all
his
senses
,
and
receiving
no
kind
of
nourishment
,
when
he
had
lain
some
days
in
this
posture
,
that
which
detain'd
his
Friends
from
the
burial
of
him
was
,
that
some
of
them
thought
some
little
breath
was
yet
in
his
Nostrils
:
but
when
these
also
were
now
of
the
mind
that
he
was
departed
,
on
the
sudden
he
opened
his
eyes
,
and
bade
them
send
speedily
to
Curina
a
Smith
and
his
Neighbour
to
see
how
he
did
,
and
when
word
was
brought
back
that
he
was
newly
dead
,
he
told
them
that
he
was
brought
before
a
Judge
who
sharply
rebuked
the
spirits
that
had
brought
him
instead
of
the
other
Curina
;
that
thereupon
he
was
restored
to
life
,
that
in
this
extasie
he
had
seen
Paradise
,
and
many
other
things
he
related
;
amongst
others
,
that
h●
was
admonished
to
be
baptized
by
S.
Augustine
at
Hippo
,
being
therefore
restored
to
his
health
,
he
did
as
he
was
advised
.
6.
While
Narses
was
in
Italy
there
was
a
great
Plague
in
Rome
,
Fulg●●ib
.
p.
160.
whereof
in
the
house
of
Valerianus
the
Advocate
,
a
young
man
fell
sick
,
he
was
his
Shepherd
,
and
a
Liburnian
by
Nation
;
and
when
he
was
supposed
to
be
dead
,
he
straight
returned
to
himself
,
and
calling
his
Master
to
him
,
told
him
that
he
had
really
been
in
Heaven
,
and
had
there
understood
how
many
,
and
who
they
were
that
should
die
out
of
his
House
in
that
great
plague
;
and
having
named
them
,
told
his
Master
that
he
should
survive
his
servants
.
To
confirm
the
truth
of
what
he
said
,
he
added
that
he
had
learned
all
kind
of
Tongues
:
and
in
the
same
hour
discoursed
with
his
Master
in
Greek
,
he
also
made
trial
with
others
that
were
skilled
in
other
languages
,
whereas
before
he
only
understood
the
Latine
.
When
he
had
lived
thus
two
days
,
he
grew
into
a
Frenzy
,
and
striving
to
bite
his
own
hands
,
he
died
:
as
many
as
(
as
by
name
)
he
had
said
should
die
,
followed
him
soon
after
,
but
his
Master
remain'd
free
from
infection
,
according
as
he
had
predicted
.
7.
Everardus
Ambula
,
Fulgos.
ib.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
160.
a
German
Knight
,
fell
sick
in
Germany
in
the
time
of
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
and
when
he
had
lain
for
some
time
as
one
dead
,
returning
to
himself
,
he
said
,
that
his
Soul
was
carried
by
evil
spirits
into
the
City
of
Ierusalem
▪
thence
into
the
Camp
of
Saladine
(
who
then
reigned
in
Aegypt
)
from
thence
it
was
conveyed
to
Lombardy
,
where
in
a
certain
Wood
he
had
spoken
with
a
German
Friend
of
his
:
lastly
,
he
was
brought
to
the
City
of
Rome
,
the
site
,
the
form
of
places
and
Buildings
of
which
,
together
with
the
features
of
divers
Princes
there
,
he
most
exactly
described
as
they
were
:
whereas
this
is
matter
of
admiration
,
yet
that
encreases
the
wonder
,
that
he
with
whom
he
said
he
did
converse
in
the
Wood
,
affirmed
that
he
had
there
at
the
same
time
and
hour
discoursed
with
this
Everardus
according
as
he
had
declared
.
8.
Acilius
Aviola
was
concluded
dead
both
by
his
Domesticks
and
Physicians
;
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
52.
p.
184.
Valer.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
29.
accordingly
he
was
laid
out
upon
the
ground
for
some
time
,
and
then
carried
forth
to
his
Funeral
Fire
;
but
as
soon
as
the
flames
began
to
seise
his
body
,
he
cryed
out
that
he
was
alive
,
imploring
the
assistance
of
his
Schoolmaster
,
who
was
the
only
person
that
had
tarried
by
him
,
but
it
was
too
late
,
for
encompassed
with
flames
,
he
was
dead
before
he
could
be
succored
.
9.
Lucius
Lamias
had
been
Praetor
,
Valer.
Max
▪
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
30.
and
being
departed
this
life
,
he
was
carried
(
after
the
Roman
manner
)
to
be
burnt
,
being
surrounded
with
flames
,
he
cryed
out
that
he
lived
,
but
in
vain
,
for
he
could
not
be
withdrawn
from
his
Fate
.
10.
Plato
tells
of
Erus
Armenius
,
Plat.
de
r●●ub
.
l.
10.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
155.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
555.
Kor●man
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
2.
c.
28.
p.
23.
how
he
was
slain
in
Battel
amongst
many
other
:
when
they
came
to
take
up
the
dead
bodies
upon
the
tenth
day
after
,
they
found
,
that
though
all
the
other
carcases
were
putrid
,
this
of
his
was
entire
and
uncorrupted
,
they
therefore
carryed
it
home
,
that
it
might
have
the
just
and
due
Funeral
Rites
performed
to
it
;
two
days
they
kept
it
at
home
in
that
state
,
and
on
the
twelfth
day
he
was
carryed
out
to
the
Funeral
Pile
,
and
being
ready
to
be
laid
upon
it
,
he
return'd
to
life
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
that
were
present
:
he
declared
several
strange
and
prodigious
things
,
which
he
had
seen
and
known
,
during
all
that
time
that
he
had
remained
in
the
state
of
the
dead
.
11.
One
of
the
Noble
Family
of
the
Tatoricdi
,
Zuing.
T●eatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
564.
being
seised
with
the
Plague
in
Burgundy
,
was
supposed
to
die
thereof
,
was
put
into
a
Cof●●n
to
be
carry'd
to
the
Sepulchers
of
his
Ancestors
,
which
were
distant
from
that
place
,
some
four
German
miles
:
Night
coming
on
,
the
Corps
was
dispos'd
into
a
Barn
,
and
there
attended
by
some
Rusticks
:
These
perceiv'd
a
great
quantity
of
fresh
Blood
to
drain
through
the
chinks
of
the
Coffin
;
whereupon
they
opened
it
,
and
found
that
the
Body
was
wounded
by
a
Nail
,
that
was
driven
into
the
shoulder
through
the
Coffin
,
and
that
the
wound
was
much
torn
by
the
jogging
of
the
Chariot
he
was
carry'd
in
:
but
withal
,
they
discover'd
that
the
natural
heat
had
not
left
his
brest
.
They
took
him
out
,
laid
him
before
the
fire
;
he
recover'd
as
out
of
a
deep
sleep
,
ignorant
of
all
that
had
pass'd
:
He
afterwards
marryed
a
Wife
,
by
whom
he
had
a
Daughter
;
marryed
afterwards
to
Huldericus
a
Psirt
:
from
his
Daughter
came
Sigismundus
a
Psirt
;
chief
Pastor
of
St.
Maries
Church
in
Basil.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
such
who
after
death
have
concerned
themselves
with
the
affairs
of
their
Friends
and
Relations
.
THe
Platonists
speak
of
some
Souls
,
that
after
they
are
departed
from
their
bodies
,
they
have
yet
a
strange
hankering
after
them
:
whereupon
it
is
that
they
haunt
the
dormitories
of
the
dead
,
and
keep
about
the
places
where
their
bodies
lye
interr'd
,
and
are
therefore
call'd
by
the
Philosophers
Body-lovers
.
I
know
not
under
what
restraints
souls
are
,
when
once
separate
from
their
bodies
,
nor
what
priviledges
some
of
them
have
above
others
;
but
if
the
following
relations
are
true
,
some
of
these
here
spoken
of
,
have
been
as
mindful
of
their
Friends
and
Families
,
as
others
were
affected
to
the
bodies
,
they
had
before
deserted
.
Gregor.
de
repub
.
l.
21.
c.
4.
§
9.
p.
772.
Delrio
disq
.
mag.
l.
2.
Quaest.
26.
§
5.
p.
202
,
203.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
92.
Lavater
.
de
spectris
,
part
1.
c.
15.
p.
65.
He●w
.
Hi●rarch
.
l.
9.
p.
602.
Ludovicus
Adolisius
,
Lord
of
Immola
,
sent
a
Secretary
of
his
upon
earnest
business
to
Ferrara
;
in
which
journey
,
he
was
met
by
one
on
Horseback
,
attir'd
like
an
Hunts-man
,
with
an
Hawk
upon
his
fist
,
who
saluted
him
by
his
name
,
and
desired
him
,
to
intreat
his
Son
Lodowick
,
to
meet
him
in
that
very
place
,
the
next
day
,
at
the
same
hour
,
to
whom
he
would
discover
certain
things
of
no
mean
consequence
,
which
much
concerned
him
,
and
his
estate
.
The
Secretary
returning
and
revealing
this
to
his
Lord
,
at
first
he
would
scarce
give
credit
to
his
report
,
and
jealous
withal
,
that
it
might
be
some
train
laid
to
intrap
his
life
,
he
sent
another
in
his
stead
;
to
whom
the
same
Spirit
appeared
in
the
shape
aforesaid
,
and
seemed
much
to
lament
his
Sons
dis●idence
;
to
whom
if
he
had
come
in
person
,
he
would
have
related
strange
things
,
which
threatned
his
Estate
,
and
the
means
how
to
prevent
them
:
Yet
desired
him
to
recommend
him
to
his
Son
,
and
tell
him
,
that
after
twenty
two
years
,
one
month
and
one
day
prefix'd
,
he
should
loose
the
government
of
that
City
,
which
he
then
possessed
,
and
so
he
vanished
.
It
hapned
just
at
the
same
time
the
spirit
had
predicted
(
notwithstanding
his
great
care
and
providence
)
that
Philip
Duke
of
Milain
,
the
same
night
besieged
the
City
,
and
by
the
help
of
the
ice
(
it
being
then
a
great
Frost
past
the
Moat
,
and
with
scaling
Ladders
,
scaled
the
Wall
;
surpriz'd
the
City
,
and
took
Lodowick
Prisoner
.
He
was
in
League
with
Philip
,
and
therefore
feared
no
harm
from
him
.
2.
Two
wealthy
Merchants
;
Delrio
.
disq
.
mag.
l.
2.
Quaest.
26.
§
5.
p.
202.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
21.
c.
4.
§
9.
p.
772.
travelling
through
the
Taurine
Hills
into
France
,
upon
the
way
met
with
a
man
of
more
than
Humane
Stature
;
who
thus
said
to
him
:
Salute
my
Brother
Lewis
Sforza
,
and
deliver
him
this
Letter
from
me
:
They
were
amaz'd
,
and
asking
who
he
was
?
he
told
them
,
that
he
was
Galeacius
Sforza
,
and
immediately
vanish'd
out
of
sight
.
They
made
haste
to
Milain
,
and
delivered
the
Dukes
Letter
,
wherein
was
thus
written
:
O
,
O
,
O
Lewis
,
take
heed
to
thy self
,
for
the
Venetians
and
French
will
unite
to
thy
ruine
,
and
to
deprive
thy
Posterity
of
their
Estate
.
But
if
thou
wilt
deliver
me
3000
Guilders
,
I
will
endeavour
that
the
Spirits
being
reconcil'd
,
thy
unhappy
fate
may
be
averted
;
and
this
I
hope
to
perform
,
if
thou
shalt
not
refuse
what
I
have
requested
:
Farewel
.
The
Subscription
was
:
The
Soul
of
Galeacius
thy
Brother
.
This
was
laugh'd
at
by
most
as
a
fiction
,
but
not
long
after
,
the
Duke
was
dispossess'd
of
his
Government
,
and
taken
Prisoner
by
Lewis
the
Twelfth
,
King
of
France
.
Thus
far
Bernard
Arulnus
,
in
first
Section
,
of
the
History
of
Milain
,
who
also
was
an
eye
witness
of
what
hath
pass'd
.
3.
Caesar
Baronius
tells
that
there
was
an
intire
friendship
betwixt
Michael
Mercatus
the
Elder
,
Baron
.
A●t
.
nal
.
tom.
5.
Anno
412.
Delrio
disquisit
.
mag.
l.
2.
qu.
26.
p.
203.
Dr.
More
in
Immortal
.
Soul
,
l.
2
▪
c.
16.
p.
132.
and
Marsilius
Ficinus
;
and
this
friendship
was
the
stronger
betwixt
them
,
by
reason
of
a
mutual
agreement
in
their
studies
,
and
an
addictedness
to
the
Doctrines
of
Plato
.
It
fell
out
that
these
two
discoursed
together
(
as
they
us'd
)
of
the
state
of
man
after
death
,
according
to
Plato's
opinions
,
(
and
there
is
extant
a
Learned
Epistle
of
Marsilius
to
Michael
Mercatus
,
upon
the
same
subject
)
but
when
their
disputation
and
discourse
was
drawn
out
somewhat
long
:
They
shut
it
up
with
this
firm
agreement
,
That
which
soever
of
them
two
should
first
depart
out
of
this
life
(
if
it
might
be
)
should
ascertain
the
survivor
of
the
state
of
the
other
Life
,
and
whether
the
Soul
be
immortal
or
not
.
This
agreement
being
made
,
and
mutually
sworn
unto
,
they
departed
.
In
a
short
time
it
fell
out
,
that
while
Michael
Mercatus
,
was
one
Morning
early
at
his
Study
,
upon
the
sudden
he
heard
the
noise
of
a
Horse
upon
the
gallop
:
and
then
stoping
at
his
door
,
withal
he
heard
the
voice
of
Marsilius
his
friend
,
crying
to
him
,
O
Michael
!
O
Michael
,
those
thing
are
true
,
they
are
true
.
Michael
wondring
to
hear
his
friends
voice
,
rose
up
,
and
opening
the
Casement
,
he
saw
the
backside
of
him
,
whom
he
had
heard
,
in
white
,
and
gallopping
away
upon
a
white
Horse
:
He
call'd
after
him
,
Marsilius
,
Marsilius
;
and
follow'd
him
with
his
Eye
.
But
he
soon
vanish'd
out
of
sight
.
He
amaz'd
at
this
extraordinary
accident
,
very
solicitously
enquired
,
if
any
thing
had
happened
to
Marsilius
(
who
then
liv'd
at
Florence
,
where
he
also
breath'd
his
last
)
and
he
found
upon
strict
enquiry
,
that
he
dyed
at
that
very
time
,
wherein
he
was
thus
heard
and
seen
by
him
.
4.
We
read
in
the
life
of
Iohn
Chrysostom
of
Basiliscus
,
I●
vitâ
Chrysost.
pe●
E●asm
.
p.
7.
c.
2.
Lavat
.
de
spectris
,
part
1.
c.
13
p.
61.
the
Bishop
of
the
City
Comana
,
(
the
same
who
with
Lucianus
a
Priest
of
Antioch
,
suffer'd
Martyrdom
under
Maximianus
the
Emperour
)
that
he
appeared
to
St.
Chrysostom
in
his
exile
,
and
said
,
Brother
John
,
be
of
good
heart
and
courage
,
for
to
morrow
we
shall
be
together
:
Also
that
before
this
,
he
had
appear'd
to
the
Priest
of
that
Church
,
and
said
,
Prepare
a
place
for
our
Brother
John
,
for
he
is
to
come
presently
:
And
that
these
things
were
true
,
was
afterwards
con●irm'd
by
the
event
.
Treas.
Ancient
and
Modern
times
,
l.
4.
c.
21.
p.
346
,
347.
5.
Charles
the
Eighth
,
King
of
France
,
invaded
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
Alphonso
was
then
King
of
it
;
and
howsoever
before
,
he
brag'd
what
he
would
do
;
yet
when
the
French
were
in
Italy
,
and
came
so
far
as
Rome
,
he
took
such
a
fright
,
that
he
cryed
out
every
night
,
he
heard
the
Frenchmen
coming
,
and
that
the
very
Trees
and
Stones
cry'd
France
.
And
as
Guicciardine
affirmeth
(
who
was
not
a
man
either
easily
to
believe
,
or
rashly
write
Fables
)
it
was
credibly
and
constantly
reported
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Ferdinand
his
Father
,
appear'd
to
one
that
had
been
his
Physician
,
and
bad
him
tell
his
Son
Alphonso
from
him
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
resist
the
Frenchmen
;
for
God
had
ordain'd
,
that
his
Progeny
should
,
(
after
many
great
afflictions
)
be
depriv'd
of
their
Kingdom
,
for
the
multitude
and
great
enormity
of
their
sins
:
and
especially
for
that
he
had
done
(
by
the
perswasion
of
Alphonso
)
himself
in
the
Church
of
St.
Leander
in
Chaiae
,
near
to
Naples
,
whereof
he
told
not
the
particulars
;
the
success
was
that
Alphonso
(
terrifi'd
waking
and
sleeping
with
the
representations
of
such
Noblemen
as
he
had
caused
secretly
to
be
murdred
in
prison
)
resign'd
his
Crown
to
his
Son
Ferdinando
;
and
ran
away
into
Sicily
,
in
such
haste
that
importun'd
by
his
Mother-in-Law
,
to
stay
for
her
only
three
days
;
he
told
her
,
that
if
she
would
not
go
presently
with
him
,
he
would
leave
her
;
and
that
if
any
sought
to
stay
him
,
he
would
cast
himself
headlong
out
of
the
window
.
His
Son
Ferdinand
having
assembled
all
his
forces
,
durst
make
no
resistance
,
but
fled
before
the
French
from
place
to
place
,
till
at
length
almost
all
his
Subjects
forsook
him
,
and
rebelled
against
him
;
whereupon
he
fled
also
into
Sicily
,
and
within
a
while
dyed
there
:
So
Charles
conquer'd
the
whole
Kingdom
;
his
Soldiers
having
not
had
occasion
so
much
as
to
put
on
their
armour
all
the
Voyage
.
Niceph.
l.
8.
c.
23.
p.
344
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
565.
6.
Mus●nius
and
Chrysanthius
,
both
Bishops
;
dy'd
in
the
time
of
the
Nicene
Council
;
before
such
time
as
all
present
had
subscribed
to
the
Articles
of
Faith
then
agreed
unto
.
The
rest
of
the
Bishops
,
went
to
their
Sepulchers
,
and
desiring
there
subscription
also
,
as
if
they
were
alive
,
they
left
the
Schedule
of
Subscription
at
their
Tombs
;
when
a●ter
it
was
found
,
that
the
dead
persons
had
in
a
miraculous
manner
subscribed
their
names
in
this
manner
.
Chrysanthius
and
Musonius
,
who
were
consenting
with
the
Fathers
in
the
sacred
Oecumenical
Synod
of
Nice
,
though
translated
in
respect
of
the
Body
:
yet
with
our
own
hands
we
have
subscribed
to
this
Schedule
.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
Mortuor
.
part
2.
c.
15.
p.
15.
Russia
.
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
1
c.
5.
p.
Socrat.
Eccles.
Hist.
l.
1.
c.
12.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
63.
7.
Sp●ridion
,
Bishop
of
Cyprus
had
a
Daughter
call'd
Irene
,
with
whom
a
friend
of
his
had
left
certain
Ornaments
of
a
great
value
;
which
she
being
over
careful
of
,
hid
under
the
earth
,
and
shortly
after
dyed
.
In
some
time
after
,
came
he
who
had
intrusted
her
;
and
finding
that
she
was
dead
;
demanded
his
goods
at
the
hands
of
the
Father
,
both
with
entreaties
and
threats
.
Spiridion
that
knew
not
what
to
do
in
the
case
,
and
saw
that
the
mans
loss
was
become
his
calamity
;
went
to
the
Tomb
of
his
Daughter
,
beseeching
God
that
he
would
shew
something
of
promised
Resurrection
before
the
time
,
nor
was
he
deceiv'd
in
his
hopes
,
for
his
Daughter
Irene
appeared
to
him
,
and
having
declared
in
what
place
she
had
disposed
of
the
mans
goods
,
she
vanished
away
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
the
strange
ways
,
by
which
Murders
have
been
discover'd
.
WIlliam
the
Norman
built
a
fair
Monastery
,
Malmesb.
●
.
174.
Rog.
Hoved.
Anno
1070
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
ad
Monastic
.
Anglic.
fol.
12.
where
he
wan
the
Garland
of
England
:
and
in
the
Synod
held
Anno
1070.
at
Winchester
;
King
William
being
present
,
as
also
the
Legats
of
Pope
Alexander
,
it
was
by
that
Synod
decreed
amongst
other
things
;
that
whoever
was
conscious
to
himself
,
that
he
had
slain
a
man
in
that
great
Battle
,
should
do
penance
for
one
whole
year
,
and
as
many
years
as
he
had
slain
men
,
and
should
redeem
his
Soul
,
either
by
building
a
Church
,
or
by
establishing
a
perpetual
allowance
to
some
Church
already
built
;
so
great
a
crime
did
they
esteem
the
sheding
of
Humane
Blood
,
though
(
as
they
suppose
)
in
a
just
War
.
Sure
I
am
that
God
Almighty
as
well
to
declare
his
detestation
of
that
crimson
sin
of
murther
,
as
to
beget
and
retain
in
us
a
horror
thereof
;
hath
most
vigorously
employ'd
his
providence
,
by
strange
and
miraculous
ways
,
to
bring
to
light
deeds
of
darkness
;
and
to
drag
the
bloody
Authors
of
them
out
of
their
greatest
privacies
and
concealment
unto
condign
punishments
:
It
were
an
infinite
thing
to
trace
the
several
footsteeps
of
Divine
Providence
in
this
matter
:
It
will
be
sufficient
to
produce
some
Examples
,
wherein
we
shall
find
enough
to
make
us
adore
at
once
the
Wisdom
,
and
Goodness
,
and
Justice
of
God
.
1.
Iulianus
Malacava
,
Petr.
Servius
in
dissertat
.
de
ung
.
ar●ar
.
p.
37
,
38.
a
Black-smith
by
Profession
,
was
vehemently
in
love
with
a
certain
Maid
;
and
not
knowing
any
other
way
to
obtain
his
desires
,
besides
that
of
Marriage
with
his
beloved
,
began
to
think
how
he
might
compass
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
he
accomplish'd
his
divellish
design
with
a
Halter
;
and
strangled
his
Wife
,
who
was
then
big
with
child
;
the
third
day
after
,
the
Woman
was
found
dead
;
her
Husband
was
gone
into
the
Country
,
and
of
all
others
was
the
least
suspected
;
the
Child
in
the
mean
time
was
taken
out
of
the
Womb
of
the
dead
Mother
,
and
laid
by
;
but
at
the
entrance
of
the
cruel
Father
,
the
dead
Child
bled
fresh
at
the
Nose
:
This
was
upon
the
third
of
the
Nones
of
February
,
1632.
At
the
sight
of
this
blood
the
Magistrare
entred
into
some
suspition
of
the
Murderer
,
he
sent
him
to
prison
,
and
laid
him
in
irons
:
when
he
came
upon
further
examination
,
he
confess'd
the
whole
as
it
was
:
and
was
deservedly
executed
the
twelfth
of
the
Kalends
of
December
1633.
this
History
was
sent
me
from
the
publick
Records
of
Caesena
;
for
an
unquestionable
truth
.
2.
Parthenius
,
B●ard's
T●eatre
of
Gods
Iudgments
,
l.
2.
c.
10.
p.
285
Treasurer
to
Theodobert
,
King
of
France
,
had
traiterously
slain
an
especial
friend
of
his
,
call'd
Ausanius
,
together
with
his
Wife
Papianilla
,
when
no
man
accused
,
or
so
much
as
suspected
him
thereof
,
he
detected
himself
in
this
strange
manner
:
As
he
slept
in
his
bed
,
he
suddenly
roared
out
,
crying
for
help
,
or
else
he
perished
;
and
being
demanded
what
he
ailed
;
he
half
asleep
answered
,
That
his
friend
Ausanius
and
his
Wife
,
whom
he
had
murdered
long
before
,
did
now
summon
him
to
answer
it
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
.
Upon
this
confession
,
he
was
apprehended
,
and
after
due
examination
stoned
to
death
:
Thus
,
though
all
witnesses
fail
,
yet
the
murderers
own
conscience
is
sufficient
to
betray
him
.
Beard
's
Theat.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
295
296.
3.
Anno
Dom.
867.
Lothbroke
,
of
the
Blood
Royal
of
Denmark
,
and
Father
to
Humbar
and
Hubba
,
entred
with
his
Hawk
into
a
Cock-boat
alone
,
and
by
tempest
was
driven
upon
the
coast
of
Norfolk
in
England
:
where
being
found
,
he
was
detain'd
and
presented
to
Edmund
,
at
that
time
King
of
the
East
Angles
.
The
King
entain'd
him
at
his
Court
,
and
perceiving
his
singular
dexterity
and
activity
in
Hawking
and
Hunting
,
bare
him
an
especial
favour
:
By
this
means
he
fell
into
the
envy
of
Berick
,
the
Kings
Faulconer
;
who
one
day
,
as
they
hunted
together
,
privily
murder'd
,
and
threw
him
into
a
bush
.
It
was
not
long
e'er
he
was
miss'd
at
Court
;
when
no
tidings
could
be
heard
of
him
,
his
Dog
,
who
had
continued
in
the
Wood
with
the
Corps
of
his
Master
,
till
Famine
forc'd
him
thence
,
at
sundry
times
came
to
Court
,
and
fawn'd
on
the
King
;
so
that
the
King
suspecting
some
ill
matter
,
at
length
follow'd
the
trace
of
the
Hound
,
and
was
led
by
him
to
the
place
where
Lothbroke
lay
;
inquisition
was
made
,
and
by
circumstance
of
words
,
and
other
suspicions
,
Berick
the
Kings
Faulconer
,
was
suppos'd
to
be
his
murtherer
:
The
King
commanded
him
to
be
set
alone
in
the
same
Boat
of
Lothbroke's
,
and
so
committed
to
the
mercy
of
the
Sea
;
by
the
working
of
which
he
was
carry'd
to
the
same
Coast
of
Denmark
,
from
whence
Lothbroke
came
:
the
Boat
was
well
known
,
and
he
examin'd
by
torments
;
to
save
himself
,
he
said
he
was
slain
by
King
Edmund
:
And
this
was
the
first
occasion
of
the
Danes
arrival
in
this
Land
.
Beard
's
Theatre
of
Gods
Iudgments
,
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
299.
4.
Luther
tells
a
story
of
a
certain
Almain
,
who
in
his
Travel
fell
amongst
Thieves
,
and
they
about
to
cut
his
Throat
;
the
poor
man
espi'd
a
●light
of
Crows
,
and
said
,
O
Crows
,
I
take
you
for
my
witnesses
,
and
revengers
of
my
death
:
About
two
or
three
days
after
,
these
Thieves
drinking
together
at
an
Inn
,
a
company
of
Crows
came
and
lighted
upon
the
top
of
the
House
;
at
this
the
Thieves
began
to
laugh
,
and
said
one
of
them
,
Look
yonder
are
they
who
must
avenge
his
death
,
whom
we
lately
slew
:
The
Tapster
over
heard
,
he
declares
it
to
the
Magistrate
,
who
caused
them
to
be
apprehended
,
and
upon
their
disagreeing
speeches
,
and
contrary
answers
,
urg'd
them
so
far
,
that
they
confess'd
the
truth
,
and
receiv'd
their
deserved
punishment
.
Beard
's
Theatre
,
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
302
Clarks
mirror
.
c.
86.
p.
381.
5.
In
Leicastershire
,
not
far
from
Lutterworth
,
a
Miller
had
murder'd
one
in
his
Mill
,
and
privily
bury'd
him
in
a
ground
hard
by
:
This
Miller
remov'd
into
another
Country
,
and
there
liv'd
a
long
space
;
till
at
last
,
guided
by
the
providence
of
God
,
for
the
manifestation
of
his
Justice
,
he
returned
unto
that
place
,
to
visit
some
of
his
Friends
:
While
he
was
there
,
the
Miller
,
who
now
had
the
Mill
,
had
occasion
to
dig
deep
in
the
ground
,
where
he
found
the
carcase
of
a
man
:
This
known
,
the
Lord
put
it
into
their
hearts
,
to
remember
a
Neighbour
of
theirs
,
who
twenty
years
before
was
suddenly
miss'd
,
and
since
that
time
not
heard
of
;
and
bethinking
themselves
who
was
then
Miller
of
that
Mill
;
behold
he
was
there
ready
in
the
Town
,
not
having
been
there
for
many
years
before
:
This
man
was
suspected
,
and
thereupon
examined
,
and
without
much
ado
confessed
the
fact
,
and
was
accordingly
executed
.
6.
In
the
second
year
of
King
Iames
his
Reign
,
Baker's
Chr.
p.
614.
a
strange
accident
happened
to
the
terrour
of
all
bloody
Murderers
;
which
was
this
:
One
Anne
Waters
,
enticed
by
a
Lover
of
hers
,
consented
to
have
her
Husband
strangled
,
and
bury'd
under
the
Dunghil
in
a
Cow-house
:
whereupon
the
man
being
missing
by
his
Neighbours
,
and
the
Wife
making
shew
of
wondering
what
was
become
of
him
.
It
pleased
God
,
that
one
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Town
,
dreamed
one
night
that
his
Neighbour
Waters
was
strangled
and
buryed
under
the
Dunghil
in
a
Cow-house
;
and
upon
declaring
of
his
dream
,
search
being
made
by
the
Constable
,
the
dead
body
was
found
,
as
he
had
dreamed
;
and
whereupon
the
Wife
was
apprehended
,
and
upon
examination
confessing
the
fact
,
was
burnt
:
And
now
what
hope
can
Murtherers
have
of
being
concealed
,
when
they
are
subjected
to
be
discovered
by
any
mans
dream
?
7.
Bessus
the
Paeonian
,
Dinoth
.
de
rebus
&
factis
Mem.
l.
8.
p.
584.
Plut.
de
serâ
numinis
vindctiâ
Fitzherb
.
ol.
Relig.
&
Policy
,
par●
1.
c.
26.
p.
26.
p.
262.
and
a
Captain
,
had
privily
slain
his
Father
;
but
being
at
a
Dinner
at
a
certain
time
,
he
rose
up
hastily
,
and
with
his
Spear
began
to
break
a
Nest
of
Swallows
,
that
was
made
on
the
outside
of
the
House
,
and
to
kill
the
young
ones
;
they
who
were
present
disliking
the
action
,
reprov'd
him
for
being
so
fierce
in
a
matter
of
nothing
;
when
he
with
a
troubled
mind
reply'd
,
Do
you
call
it
a
thing
of
nothing
?
Do
ye
not
hear
how
they
falsly
accuse
me
of
killing
my
Father
?
This
being
declared
to
the
Judges
,
gave
occasion
to
them
of
Inquiring
into
the
death
of
the
old
man
:
And
Bessus
being
found
guilty
by
his
own
confession
,
was
put
to
death
in
such
manner
,
as
the
Law
alotted
to
a
Paricide
.
8.
A
Merchant
of
Lucca
,
Clark's
Mirroir
.
c.
86.
p.
381.
Pasquier
▪
Beard
's
Theatre
of
God's
Iudgments
,
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
300.
travelling
to
Roan
in
Normandy
,
was
in
the
way
murdered
by
a
Frenchman
his
Servant
,
and
thrown
amougst
the
Vines
.
As
the
fact
was
doing
,
comes
by
a
blind
man
lead
by
a
Dog
(
as
't
is
usual
in
that
case
)
and
hearing
one
groan
,
asked
who
it
was
?
The
murtherer
answer'd
,
That
it
was
a
sick
man
easing
himself
;
the
blind
man
thus
deluded
,
the
vilain
with
his
Masters
Money
,
and
Bills
of
Exchange
,
sets
up
a
Shop
at
Roan
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Merchant
was
expected
at
Lucca
,
and
when
he
came
not
,
a
Messenger
was
dispatch'd
to
seek
him
;
who
after
much
inquiry
,
heard
at
an
Inn
,
that
six
Months
before
,
a
Luquois
Merchant
lodged
there
,
and
was
going
towards
Paris
.
But
the
Messenger
hearing
nothing
of
him
there
,
began
to
suspect
that
he
was
murthered
,
and
made
his
complaint
to
the
Parliament
at
Roan
,
who
caused
inquiry
to
be
made
,
if
any
about
that
time
had
set
up
a
new
Shop
,
and
finding
that
the
man
aforesaid
had
,
they
caused
him
to
be
arrested
;
but
he
upon
examination
deny'd
the
fact
,
till
the
dead
Corps
was
heard
of
;
and
the
blind
man
also
hearing
of
this
inquiry
,
inform'd
what
he
had
heard
about
that
place
,
where
the
Corps
was
found
,
and
what
he
was
answered
,
saying
withal
,
that
he
knew
the
voice
from
any
others
.
Many
Prisoners
therefore
were
ordered
to
speak
the
same
words
to
the
blind
man
,
together
with
the
Murtherer
:
But
amongst
them
all
he
owned
his
voice
;
whereupon
the
vilain
possest
with
abundance
of
horror
,
confess'd
the
act
,
and
was
deservedly
executed
.
9.
Anno
1551.
at
Paris
,
Beard
's
Theatre
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
310
a
certain
young
Woman
was
brain'd
by
a
Man
with
a
Hammer
,
near
unto
St.
Opportunes
Church
,
as
she
was
going
to
midnight
Mass
,
and
all
her
Rings
and
Jewels
taken
from
her
.
This
Hammer
being
left
with
the
Corps
,
was
known
to
be
a
poor
Smiths
there
by
,
who
thereupon
being
suspected
of
the
Murder
,
was
put
to
such
torture
,
as
utterly
depriv'd
him
of
the
use
of
his
Limbs
,
whereby
to
get
his
living
,
so
that
reduced
to
extreme
poverty
,
he
ended
his
life
in
great
misery
.
All
this
while
,
which
was
the
space
of
twenty
years
the
Murderer
remain'd
unknown
,
and
the
memory
of
the
murder
seem'd
to
be
buryed
with
the
dead
woman
in
her
grave
.
But
mark
the
Justice
of
God
:
One
Iohn
Flaming
,
Serjeant
of
the
Subsidies
at
Paris
,
being
at
St.
L●ups
,
a
Village
by
Montmorency
,
chanc'd
at
Supper
to
say
he
had
left
his
Wife
at
home
sick
,
and
no
body
with
her
but
a
little
Boy
;
there
was
an
old
man
then
present
named
Monstier
,
and
a
Son-in-Law
of
his
,
who
immediately
went
that
night
away
;
at
ten
in
the
Morning
came
to
Flaming's
House
,
with
each
of
them
a
basket
of
Cherries
,
and
a
Green-Goose
,
as
if
presents
from
the
Husband
,
they
were
let
in
by
the
boy
,
whom
they
presently
murdered
,
yet
not
so
,
but
the
woman
heard
his
cry
,
and
therefore
locked
fast
the
Chamber
Door
,
and
cry'd
for
help
out
at
the
Window
;
the
Neighhours
ran
in
,
took
these
two
villains
,
one
in
the
Funnel
of
a
Chimney
,
and
the
other
in
a
Well
in
the
Cellar
,
with
nothing
but
his
Nose
above
Water
.
These
two
being
condemned
,
and
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
Monstier
desired
to
speak
with
the
Smiths
Widow
,
of
whom
he
asked
forgiveness
,
confessing
he
had
stollen
from
him
his
Hammer
,
and
had
therewith
kill'd
the
Woman
at
St.
Opportunes
:
Thus
the
Smiths
innocency
was
detected
,
and
the
Murderer
found
out
after
twenty
years
from
the
commitment
.
Beard
's
Theatre
,
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
305
10.
A
Murderer
at
Tubing
betray'd
his
murder
by
his
own
sighs
,
which
were
so
deep
and
incessant
in
grief
,
not
of
his
fact
,
but
of
his
small
booty
,
that
being
but
ask'd
the
question
,
he
confessed
the
crime
,
and
underwent
worthy
punishment
.
Fabrit
.
Montan.
de
Providentiâ
,
p.
45
,
●6
.
11.
At
Tiguri
,
a
certain
vagabond
Rogue
,
in
the
night
had
kill'd
his
companion
,
that
lay
with
him
in
a
Barn
;
and
having
first
removed
the
dead
Corps
somewhat
out
of
sight
,
fled
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
towards
Eglisavium
,
a
Town
under
the
government
of
the
Tigurines
.
But
the
Master
of
the
Barn
,
having
in
the
Morning
found
the
signs
of
a
murder
,
soon
after
found
also
the
dead
body
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Murderer
was
got
far
upon
his
way
,
yet
by
the
noise
of
Crows
and
Jays
,
which
follow'd
and
assaulted
him
;
he
was
taken
notice
of
by
some
Reapers
,
then
in
the
Field
,
who
were
somewhat
terrifi'd
at
the
novelty
of
so
unusual
a
thing
.
The
Murderer
for
all
this
holds
on
his
way
,
and
now
might
he
seem
to
be
out
of
danger
,
when
there
came
such
as
were
ordered
to
make
pursuit
after
him
:
who
enquire
of
the
Reapers
,
if
any
man
had
pass'd
by
that
way
?
who
tell
them
they
had
seen
none
,
besides
one
only
fellow
,
who
as
he
passed
,
was
ever
and
anon
,
molested
with
the
Crows
and
Jays
,
that
they
thence
did
conjecture
he
was
some
villain
,
and
that
if
they
made
haste
,
they
might
undoubtedly
take
him
.
The
wretch
was
soon
after
seis'd
by
them
,
and
broken
upon
the
Wheel
,
at
his
execution
with
sighs
and
prayers
,
I
heard
him
acknowledge
the
providence
of
God
,
a
clear
instance
of
which
he
had
receiv'd
in
so
unusual
a
detection
of
himself
.
12.
Anno
1611.
Some
of
the
English
Embassadors
men
entred
into
a
quarrel
with
some
of
the
Iamoglans
,
Knowl●'s●
.
Tar●
.
History
,
1311.
of
the
next
Seraglio
,
in
which
Tumult
one
of
the
Embassadors
men
threw
a
stone
,
and
smote
a
Iamoglan
on
the
forehead
,
that
he
dyed
in
a
few
hours
.
The
A●a
of
the
Seraglio
complained
hereof
to
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
presently
sent
the
sub-Bassa
of
Galatia
to
make
inquiry
of
the
fact
.
The
Embassador
went
himself
to
the
Seraglio
,
and
sent
for
his
men
which
had
been
in
the
quarrel
,
and
willed
the
Turks
to
design
the
man
which
had
thrown
the
stone
,
who
all
with
one
shout
ran
upon
one
Simon
Dibbins
,
a
man
that
was
newly
come
from
Candia
,
where
he
had
serv'd
the
Venetians
,
and
was
now
entertain'd
into
the
Embassadors
service
.
This
Simon
was
not
he
that
threw
the
stone
,
yet
the
Turks
would
have
none
but
him
,
on
him
they
laid
hands
and
drag'd
him
away
.
The
Embassador
enterpos'd
,
but
in
vain
;
the
English
offer'd
great
sums
for
his
life
,
but
the
Turks
would
have
blood
for
blood
:
The
day
of
execution
being
appointed
,
the
Embassador
sent
his
Chaplain
to
the
Prison
,
to
prepare
him
for
death
,
who
examining
him
how
he
had
formerly
liv'd
,
he
confessed
that
some
few
years
before
he
had
in
England
kill'd
a
man
,
for
which
he
had
fled
to
Candia
,
from
whence
he
came
to
Constantinople
,
where
he
was
now
to
suffer
for
that
which
he
did
not
:
the
just
Judgement
of
God
thus
pursuing
him
,
he
was
hanged
at
the
Embassadors
Gates
.
13.
Henry
Renzovius
,
Beard
's
●●
.
Theatre
,
l.
●
.
p.
304.
Lieutenant
to
the
King
of
Denmark
in
the
Dukedome
of
Holsatia
,
in
a
Letter
of
his
to
David
Chytreus
writes
thus
:
A
Traveller
was
found
murdered
in
the
High-way
,
near
to
Itzehow
in
Denmark
;
and
because
the
murderer
was
unknown
,
the
Magistrates
of
the
place
caused
one
of
the
hands
of
him
that
was
slain
to
be
cut
off
,
and
hung
up
by
a
string
on
the
top
of
the
room
in
the
Town
Prison
;
about
ten
years
after
the
Murderer
coming
upon
some
occasion
into
the
Prison
,
the
hand
that
had
been
a
long
time
dry
,
began
to
drop
Blood
upon
the
Table
that
stood
underneath
it
;
which
the
Gaoler
beholding
stay'd
the
fellow
,
and
advertised
the
Magistrates
of
it
,
and
examining
him
,
the
Murderer
giving
glory
to
God
,
confessed
his
fact
,
and
submitted
himself
to
the
rigor
of
the
Law
,
which
was
inflicted
on
him
,
as
he
well
deserved
.
14.
Smyth
and
Gurney
,
Clark's
Mirroir
.
c.
104.
p.
500
▪
two
Watermen
of
Gravesend
,
were
some
years
since
hired
by
a
Grasier
,
to
carry
him
down
to
Tilbury
Hope
,
for
he
intended
to
go
to
a
certain
Fayr
in
Essex
to
buy
Cattle
:
These
villains
perceiving
he
had
Money
,
conspired
to
take
away
his
life
,
and
accordingly
,
as
they
went
,
one
of
them
cut
his
Throat
,
and
the
other
taking
his
Money
,
threw
him
over-board
.
This
murther
was
conceal'd
divers
years
,
but
this
Summer
1656.
those
Murderers
,
as
they
were
drinking
together
fell
out
,
and
one
of
them
in
his
passion
,
accused
the
other
of
murder
,
and
he
again
accused
him
;
upon
which
being
apprehended
and
examined
,
they
confess'd
the
fact
,
were
condemn'd
at
Maidstone
Aslizes
,
and
are
hang'd
in
chains
at
Gravesend
.
15.
Anno
1656.
Lonicer
.
T●ta●
.
p.
436.
A
Woman
in
Westphalia
,
being
near
the
time
of
her
travel
,
went
to
the
next
village
,
to
confess
her self
,
in
her
confession
she
told
the
Priest
,
she
had
newly
found
a
purse
●ull
of
Money
,
and
therefore
desired
him
,
that
he
would
speak
of
it
publickly
,
that
it
might
be
restor'd
to
the
right
owner
.
The
Priest
told
her
it
was
sent
to
her
from
Heaven
,
that
she
should
reserve
it
to
her self
and
enjoy
it
;
the
woman
thus
inform'd
,
kept
the
Purse
to
her self
.
In
her
return
home
,
she
was
to
pass
thorow
a
Grove
,
into
which
she
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
the
pains
of
Travel
came
upon
her
:
In
the
mean
time
a
Noble
Person
,
who
had
lost
the
Purse
,
rode
up
to
her
,
and
demanded
,
if
she
had
not
found
one
;
she
beseeches
him
,
That
for
the
Love
of
God
,
he
would
ride
to
the
next
Village
for
some
woman
to
assist
her
in
her
labour
,
and
that
she
would
restore
him
the
Purse
he
sought
after
:
the
Nobleman
rode
as
fast
as
he
could
,
to
call
some
woman
.
In
which
time
of
his
absence
,
came
the
wicked
Priest
,
cuts
off
the
womans
head
,
and
seises
upon
the
purse
.
The
Nobleman
returning
with
the
women
,
are
witnesses
of
this
Tragical
Spectacle
;
but
who
had
done
it
was
unknown
.
It
was
a
time
when
the
Snow
lay
thick
upon
the
ground
;
and
finding
some
footsteps
,
he
pursued
them
,
till
he
overtook
the
Priest
,
whom
he
seis'd
and
found
his
purse
upon
him
;
he
ty'd
him
therefore
to
the
tail
of
his
Horse
,
and
so
drag'd
him
to
the
Magistrate
to
be
punished
:
his
sentence
was
to
be
thrown
into
a
Caldron
of
boyling
Oyl
,
which
was
accordingly
executed
on
Ianuary
20.
1656.
Clark's
Mirroir.
6.86
.
p.
380.
Plut.
Morals
.
p.
962.
Solin
.
c.
20.
p.
275.
16.
A
Soldier
in
the
Army
of
King
Pyrrhus
being
slain
;
a
Dog
which
he
had
,
could
by
no
means
be
enticed
from
the
dead
body
;
but
the
King
passing
by
,
he
fawn'd
upon
him
,
as
it
were
,
craving
help
at
his
hands
:
whereupon
the
King
caused
all
his
Army
to
march
by
in
order
;
and
when
the
Murderers
came
,
the
Dog
slew
fiercely
upon
them
,
and
then
fawn'd
upon
the
King
:
those
Souldiers
being
hereupon
examined
,
confessed
the
fact
,
and
were
hang'd
.
Lonicer
.
Theat.
p.
284.
17.
A
Locksmith
,
young
and
given
to
luxury
,
kill'd
both
his
Parents
with
Pistols
,
out
of
a
desire
to
enjoy
their
Money
and
Estate
;
having
committed
this
horrible
murder
,
he
went
presently
to
a
Cobler
,
and
there
bought
him
a
pair
of
Shooes
;
leaving
behind
his
old
and
torn
one
,
which
the
Cobler's
Boy
threw
under
his
seat
,
which
he
sate
upon
.
Some
hours
after
the
door
of
the
house
,
where
the
slain
were
,
was
commanded
by
the
Magistrate
to
be
open'd
,
where
were
●ound
the
dead
bodies
;
which
the
son
so
lively
lamented
,
that
no
man
had
the
least
suspicion
of
him
to
be
the
author
of
so
great
a
villany
:
But
it
fell
out
by
accident
,
that
the
Cobler
had
observed
some
spots
of
blood
upon
the
Shooes
left
with
him
;
and
it
was
noted
,
that
the
son
had
more
Money
about
him
than
he
us'd
to
have
;
the
Magistrates
mov'd
with
these
things
,
put
the
man
into
prison
,
who
soon
confessed
the
fact
,
and
received
the
punishment
,
worthy
of
his
crime
.
This
was
(
by
the
relation
of
Luther
)
at
Regimont
in
Borussia
.
Anno
1450.
Lonicer
.
Th●at
.
p.
586.
18.
In
Mets
,
a
City
of
Lorain
,
the
Executioner
of
the
City
,
in
the
night
and
absence
of
the
Master
,
got
privily
into
the
Cellar
of
a
Merchants
House
;
where
he
first
slew
the
Maid
,
who
was
sent
by
her
Mistress
to
fetch
some
Wine
;
in
the
same
manner
he
slew
the
Mistress
,
who
wondring
at
her
Maids
stay
,
came
to
see
what
was
the
reason
:
This
done
,
he
fell
to
rifling
Chests
and
Cabinets
.
The
Merchant
(
upon
his
return
)
finding
the
horrible
murder
and
plunder
of
his
House
,
with
a
soul
full
of
trouble
and
grief
complains
to
the
Senate
;
and
when
there
were
divers
discourses
about
the
murder
,
the
Executioner
had
also
put
himself
in
the
Court
with
the
crowd
,
and
murmur'd
out
such
words
as
these
:
That
seeing
there
had
been
frequent
brawls
betwixt
the
Merchant
and
his
Wife
,
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
he
was
the
author
of
that
Tragedy
in
his
House
;
and
,
said
he
,
were
he
in
my
hands
,
I
would
soon
extort
as
much
from
him
.
By
these
,
and
the
like
words
,
it
came
to
pass
,
that
the
Merchant
was
cast
into
prison
,
and
being
in
a
most
cruel
manner
tortured
by
this
Executioner
(
though
innocent
)
confessed
himself
the
murderer
,
and
so
was
condemned
to
a
horrible
death
,
which
he
suffer'd
accordingly
.
Now
was
the
Executioner
secure
,
and
seemed
to
be
freed
of
all
danger
;
when
the
wakeful
Justice
of
God
discovered
his
villany
:
For
he
wanting
Money
,
had
pawn'd
a
Silver
Bowl
to
a
Jew
;
who
finding
upon
it
the
Coat
of
Arms
of
the
Merchant
,
newly
executed
,
sent
it
to
the
Magistrate
,
and
with
notice
that
the
Merchants
Coat
was
upon
it
.
Whereupon
the
Executioner
was
immediately
cast
into
Prison
,
and
examined
by
torture
how
he
came
by
that
Cup
:
he
there
confessed
all
,
as
it
had
been
done
by
him
,
and
that
he
was
the
only
murderer
:
Thus
the
innocency
of
the
Merchant
was
discover'd
,
and
the
Executioner
had
the
due
punishment
of
his
wickedness
.
19.
Ibycus
the
Poet
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
464.
col.
2
Fitzherb
.
of
Relig.
&
Polic.
part
1
c.
35.
p.
441.
was
set
upon
by
Thieves
in
hope
of
prey
;
and
seeing
their
Knives
at
his
Throat
,
he
call'd
to
some
Cranes
,
which
he
saw
then
flying
over
his
head
,
that
they
would
revenge
his
death
:
These
Murderers
afterwards
sitting
in
the
Market-place
;
a
Flock
of
Cranes
again
flew
over
them
,
upon
which
,
saith
one
of
them
,
Behold
the
revengers
of
Ibycus
.
This
saying
was
catch'd
up
by
some
present
,
they
were
suspected
of
his
murder
,
examined
by
torture
,
confessed
the
fact
,
and
were
executed
.
20.
Certain
Gentlemen
in
Denmark
,
Beard
's
Theat.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
303
▪
being
on
an
Evening
together
in
a
Stove
,
fell
out
amongst
themselves
,
and
from
words
fell
to
blows
,
the
Candles
being
put
out
,
in
this
blind
fray
,
one
of
them
was
stab'd
by
a
Poynard
.
Now
the
Deed-doer
was
unknown
by
reason
of
the
number
,
although
the
Gentleman
accused
a
Pursevant
of
the
Kings
for
it
,
who
was
one
of
them
in
the
Stove
:
Christernus
the
Second
,
then
King
,
to
find
out
the
Homicide
,
caus'd
them
all
to
come
together
in
the
Stove
,
and
standing
round
about
the
dead
Corps
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
,
one
after
another
,
lay
their
right
hand
on
the
slain
Gentlemans
naked
brest
,
swearing
they
had
not
kill'd
him
.
The
Gentlemen
did
so
,
and
no
sign
appeared
to
witness
against
them
;
the
Pursevant
only
remain'd
,
who
(
condemned
before
in
his
own
conscience
)
went
first
of
all
,
and
kissed
the
dead
mans
●eet
,
but
as
soon
as
he
laid
his
hand
on
his
brest
,
the
blood
gushed
forth
in
great
abundance
,
both
out
of
his
Wound
and
Nostrils
,
so
that
urg'd
by
this
evident
accusation
,
he
confessed
the
murder
,
and
by
the
Kings
own
sentence
,
was
immediately
beheaded
.
Hereupon
arose
that
practice
(
which
is
now
ordinary
in
many
places
)
of
finding
out
unknown
murders
,
which
by
the
admirable
Power
of
God
,
are
for
the
most
part
reveal'd
,
either
by
the
bleeding
of
the
Corps
,
or
the
opening
of
its
Eye
,
or
some
other
extraordinary
sign
,
as
daily
experience
teaches
.
21.
Sir
Walter
Smyth
of
Shirford
in
Warwickshire
,
Dugdale
Antiq.
Warw.
illustrat●d
,
p.
37
,
38.
being
grown
an
aged
man
,
at
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
consider'd
of
a
Marriage
●or
Richard
his
Son
and
Heir
,
then
at
mans
estate
;
to
that
end
made
his
mind
known
to
Mr.
Thomas
Chetwin
of
Ingestre
in
Staffordshire
,
who
entertaining
the
motion
in
the
behalf
of
Dorothy
his
Daughter
,
was
contented
to
give
500
l.
with
her
:
But
no
sooner
had
the
old
Knight
seen
the
young
Lady
,
but
he
became
a
Suiter
for
himself
,
pro●ering
500
l.
for
her
,
besides
as
good
a
Joynture
as
she
should
have
by
his
Son
;
had
the
match
gone
forward
;
this
so
wrought
upon
Chetwin
,
that
he
effectually
perswaded
his
Daughter
,
and
the
Marriage
ensued
accordingly
:
It
was
not
long
e'er
her
affections
wandring
,
she
gave
entertainment
to
one
William
Robinson
of
Drayton
Basset
,
a
Gentleman
of
twenty
two
years
of
age
:
And
being
impatient
of
all
that
might
hinder
her
full
enjoyment
of
him
;
she
contriv'd
how
to
be
rid
of
her
Husband
.
Having
corrupted
her
waiting
Gentlewoman
,
and
a
Groom
of
the
Stable
,
she
resolv'd
by
their
help
,
and
the
assistance
of
Robinson
to
strangle
him
in
his
bed
;
and
though
Robinson
came
not
the
designed
night
,
she
no
whit
stagger'd
in
her
resolutions
;
for
watching
her
Husband
till
he
was
fallen
a
sleep
,
she
call'd
in
her
complices
;
and
casting
a
long
Towel
about
his
neck
,
caus'd
the
Groom
to
lye
upon
him
,
to
keep
him
from
struggling
:
whilst
her self
and
the
Maid
straining
the
Towel
,
stop'd
his
breath
.
Having
thus
dispatched
the
work
,
they
carry'd
him
into
another
room
,
where
a
Close
Stool
was
placed
,
upon
which
they
set
him
.
An
hour
after
the
Maid
and
Groom
were
got
silently
away
:
to
palliate
the
business
,
she
made
an
out-cry
in
the
house
,
wringing
her
hands
,
pulling
her
hair
,
and
weeping
extremely
;
pretending
that
missing
him
some
time
out
of
bed
,
she
went
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
and
found
him
in
that
posture
.
By
these
feigned
shews
of
sorrow
,
she
prevented
all
suspicion
of
his
violent
death
;
and
not
long
after
went
to
London
,
setting
so
high
a
value
upon
her
Beauty
,
that
Robinson
became
neglected
.
But
within
two
years
following
,
this
woful
deed
of
darkness
was
brought
to
light
in
this
manner
.
The
Groom
before
mentioned
,
was
entertained
with
Mr.
Richard
Smyth
,
Son
and
Heir
to
the
murder'd
Knight
,
and
attending
him
to
Coventry
,
with
divers
other
Servants
,
became
so
sensible
of
his
villany
,
when
he
was
in
his
cups
,
that
out
of
good
nature
,
he
took
his
Master
aside
,
and
upon
his
knees
besought
his
forgiveness
,
for
acting
in
the
murder
of
his
Father
,
declaring
all
the
circumstances
thereof
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Smyth
discreetly
gave
him
good
words
;
but
wished
some
others
he
trusted
,
to
have
an
eye
to
him
,
that
he
might
not
escape
;
when
he
had
slept
,
and
better
consider'd
what
might
be
the
issue
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
which
direction
,
he
fled
away
with
his
Masters
best
Horse
;
and
hasting
presently
into
Wales
,
attempted
to
go
beyond
Sea
;
but
being
hindred
by
contrary
winds
,
after
three
essays
to
lanch
out
,
was
so
happily
pursu'd
by
Mr.
Smyth
,
who
spared
no
cost
in
sending
to
several
Ports
,
that
he
was
found
out
and
brought
prisoner
to
Warwick
;
as
was
also
the
Lady
and
her
Gentlewoman
,
all
of
them
with
great
boldness
denying
the
fact
:
and
the
Groom
most
impudently
charging
Mr.
Smyth
,
with
endeavour
of
corrupting
to
accuse
the
Lady
(
his
Mother-in-law
)
falsly
,
to
the
end
he
might
get
her
Joynture
;
but
upon
his
arreignment
(
smitten
with
the
apprehension
of
his
guilt
)
he
publickly
acknowledged
it
,
and
stoutly
justified
what
he
had
so
said
to
be
true
,
to
the
face
of
the
Lady
,
and
her
Maid
,
who
at
first
with
much
seeming
confidence
pleaded
their
innocency
;
till
at
length
,
seeing
the
particular
circumstances
thus
discovered
,
they
both
confessed
the
fact
;
for
which
having
judgment
to
die
,
the
Lady
was
burnt
at
a
stake
,
near
the
Hermitage
on
Woolvey
Heath
(
towards
the
side
of
Shirford
Lordship
)
where
the
Country
people
,
to
this
day
,
shew
the
place
;
and
the
Groom
with
the
Maid
suffer'd
death
at
Warwick
.
This
was
about
the
third
year
of
Queen
Maries
Reign
,
it
being
May
the
15.1
Mariae
that
Sir
Walters
murder
so
happened
.
The
end
of
the
First
Book
of
the
Wonders
of
the
Little
World
.
THE
SECOND
BOOK
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Imagination
or
Phantasie
,
and
the
force
of
it
in
some
persons
,
when
depraved
by
melancholy
,
or
otherwise
.
IMagination
the
work
of
Fancy
,
saith
Dr.
Fuller
,
oftentimes
produces
real
effects
,
and
this
he
confirms
by
a
pleasanter
instance
than
some
of
these
that
follow
.
Fuller
▪
1.
A
Gentleman
had
lead
a
company
of
children
into
the
Fields
beyond
their
wonted
walk
,
and
they
being
now
weary
,
cryed
to
him
to
carry
them
.
The
Gentleman
not
able
to
carry
them
all
,
relieved
himself
with
this
device
,
he
said
he
would
provide
them
Horses
to
ride
home
with
,
and
furnished
himself
and
them
with
Geldings
out
of
the
next
Hedge
:
the
success
was
(
saith
my
Author
)
that
mounted
fancy
put
metal
into
their
Legs
,
and
they
came
cheerfully
home
.
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
adm
.
l.
1.
obs.
44.
p.
34.
2.
There
was
one
who
fell
into
a
vain
imagination
that
he
was
perpetually
frozen
;
and
therefore
in
the
very
Dog-days
continually
sate
near
the
Fire
,
crying
out
that
he
should
never
be
warm
,
unless
his
whole
body
should
be
set
on
fire
:
and
whereas
by
stealth
he
would
cast
himself
into
the
fire
,
he
was
bound
in
chains
in
a
seat
near
the
fire
,
where
he
sate
night
and
day
,
not
able
to
sleep
by
reason
of
this
foolish
fancy
:
when
all
the
counsels
of
his
Friends
were
in
vain
,
I
took
this
course
for
his
cure
,
I
wrapped
him
in
Sheepskins
from
head
to
foot
,
the
wool
was
upon
them
,
which
I
had
well
wetted
with
Aqua
Vitae
;
and
thus
dressed
,
I
set
him
at
once
all
on
fire
;
he
burnt
thus
for
half
an
hour
,
when
dancing
and
leaping
,
he
cryed
out
he
was
now
well
,
and
rather
too
hot
,
:
by
this
means
his
former
fancy
vanished
,
and
he
in
a
few
days
was
perfectly
well
.
Z●cut
.
Lusit
.
prax
.
adm
.
l.
1.
obs.
45.
p.
35
,
36.
3.
A
Noble
Person
in
Portugal
fell
into
this
melancholy
imagination
,
that
he
continually
cryed
out
,
God
would
never
pardon
his
sins
.
In
this
agony
he
continued
pensive
,
and
wasted
away
,
various
prescriptions
in
Physick
were
used
to
no
purpose
,
as
also
all
kinds
of
Divertisements
and
other
means
.
At
last
we
made
use
of
this
Artifice
,
his
Chamber
door
being
locked
,
about
midnight
at
the
Roof
of
his
Chamber
(
we
had
stripped
off
the
tile
for
that
purpose
)
there
appeared
an
artificial
Angel
,
having
a
drawn
Sword
in
his
right
,
and
a
lighted
torch
in
his
left
hand
,
who
called
him
by
his
name
,
he
straight
rose
from
his
Bed
,
and
adored
the
Angel
,
which
he
saw
cloathed
in
white
,
and
of
a
beautiful
aspect
,
he
listned
attentively
to
the
Angel
,
who
told
him
all
his
sins
were
forgiven
,
and
so
extinguished
his
Torch
and
said
no
more
.
The
poor
man
overjoyed
,
knocked
with
great
violence
at
the
door
,
raises
the
House
,
tells
them
all
that
had
passed
;
and
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
sent
for
his
Physicians
,
and
relates
al●●●
them
,
who
congratulated
his
felicity
,
calling
him
a
righteous
person
.
He
soon
after
fell
to
his
meat
,
slept
quietly
,
perform'd
all
the
offices
of
a
sound
man
,
and
from
thence
forth
never
felt
any
thing
of
his
former
indisposition
.
4.
Anno
Dom.
1610.
attending
upon
my
Prince
at
Prague
,
5.
In
the
same
City
of
Prague
,
Addit
.
ad
Donat.
p●r
Host.
l.
7.
c.
3.
p.
667.
much
about
the
same
time
there
was
the
like
,
if
not
a
greater
miracle
of
nature
:
a
woman
was
delivered
of
a
Son
,
who
was
born
with
his
foreskin
cut
and
inverted
;
and
this
came
to
pass
through
the
vehement
imagination
of
the
Mother
,
who
three
weeks
before
she
fell
in
travel
,
had
listened
very
attentively
to
a
Guest
in
her
House
,
who
discoursed
,
and
exactly
described
the
manner
of
the
Jewish
Circumcision
,
at
one
of
which
he
had
that
morning
been
present
.
I
may
be
an
eye-witness
of
this
,
for
I
was
brought
by
Kepler
the
great
Mathematician
,
to
behold
that
Boy
who
was
then
two
years
of
age
.
6.
Gulielmus
Fabricius
relates
a
notable
History
to
this
purpose
;
Id.
ibid.
p.
668.
thus
,
Anno
1600
,
an
honest
Matron
in
Rol
near
the
Lemane
Lak●
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
second
month
from
her
conception
,
chanced
to
pass
by
the
Image
of
a
Crucifix
,
and
looking
over
curiously
and
intentively
upon
the
broken
and
distorted
Legs
of
the
Thief
that
hung
on
the
left
side
,
she
was
therewith
so
mov'd
and
affected
,
that
at
the
end
of
her
time
she
was
delivered
of
a
Girl
who
was
deform'd
in
her
right
Leg
,
after
the
same
manner
as
she
had
beheld
in
the
Thief
.
7.
There
was
an
excellent
Painter
,
Nich.
Tulpii
observ.
med.
l.
1.
c.
18.
p.
37.
who
having
been
for
some
time
infested
with
black
choler
,
fell
into
this
strange
and
false
imagination
,
he
verily
believ'd
that
all
the
Bones
of
his
Body
were
become
so
flexible
and
soft
,
that
they
might
as
easily
be
crushed
together
,
and
folded
one
within
another
as
a
piece
of
Wax
:
his
mind
having
receiv'd
this
impression
,
he
kept
himself
in
his
Bed
a
whole
Winter
together
,
fearing
if
he
should
rise
,
that
the
misfortune
which
he
feared
would
certainly
befal
him
.
He
was
afterwards
cured
of
his
conceit
by
the
arti●ice
of
his
Physician
,
as
is
〈◊〉
down
at
large
in
the
same
Chapter
.
Roderic
.
Fon●eca
de
sanitat
.
t●●ndâ
.
c.
24.
p.
95.
8.
Rodericus
Fonseca
tells
of
one
,
who
being
sick
of
a
burning
Fever
,
pointing
from
his
Bed
with
his
Finger
to
the
Floor
of
the
Chamber
,
he
besought
them
that
stood
near
him
,
that
they
would
suffer
him
to
swim
a
while
in
that
Lake
:
the
Physician
agreed
to
it
,
and
he
walking
carefully
about
,
said
,
that
now
the
water
was
as
high
as
his
Knees
,
straight
it
was
come
to
his
Loins
,
and
soon
after
it
reached
as
high
as
his
Throat
:
this
done
,
(
behold
the
force
and
strength
of
imagination
)
he
said
he
was
very
well
,
and
so
indeed
it
fell
out
.
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
544.
9.
A
certain
woman
being
very
big
(
according
to
usual
computation
)
did
reckon
with
her
Neighbours
,
that
she
should
come
about
the
Feast
of
the
Epiphany
,
or
of
the
three
Kings
:
some
therefore
told
her
by
way
of
allusion
,
that
she
should
be
delivered
of
three
Kings
:
Pray
God
grant
it
,
said
she
.
At
her
time
therefore
she
was
delivered
of
three
Male
Children
,
one
of
which
was
of
the
colour
of
an
Aethiopian
,
as
one
of
those
three
Kings
are
commonly
painted
.
This
story
,
saith
Gemma
,
I
thought
meet
to
set
down
,
because
it
was
seen
at
Lovaine
,
and
is
confirmed
by
sufficient
testimony
.
10.
Another
woman
was
delivered
of
a
Child
all
hairy
and
rough
,
Schenck
.
ib.
p.
543.
Paraeus
l.
24.
c.
7.
having
too
intentively
looked
upon
the
picture
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
as
he
is
ordinarily
painted
in
his
Garments
of
Camels
hair
.
11.
Anno
1638.
at
Leyden
a
woman
of
the
meaner
sort
,
Barthol
.
hist.
Anatom
.
C●nt
.
3.
hist.
44.
p.
210.
who
lived
near
the
Church
of
S.
Peter
,
was
delivered
of
a
Child
well
shaped
in
every
respect
,
but
had
the
head
of
a
Cat.
Imagination
was
that
which
had
given
occasion
for
this
Monster
;
for
while
she
was
big
she
was
frighted
exceedingly
with
a
Cat
which
was
gotten
into
her
Bed
.
12.
A
very
ingenio●s
Physician
has
divers
times
related
to
me
,
Mr.
Boyl's
●xp
.
philos.
●xp
.
11.
p.
151.
that
being
called
to
a
young
Lady
,
he
found
,
that
though
she
much
complain'd
of
health
,
yet
there
appeared
so
little
cause
either
in
her
body
,
or
her
condition
,
to
guess
that
she
did
any
more
than
fancy
her self
sick
,
that
scrupling
to
give
her
Physick
,
he
perswaded
her
Friends
rather
to
divert
her
mind
by
little
journeys
of
pleasure
▪
In
one
of
which
,
going
to
S.
Winifred's
Well
,
this
Lady
who
was
a
Catholick
,
and
devout
in
her
Religion
,
and
a
pretty
while
in
the
water
to
perform
some
Devotions
,
and
had
had
occasion
to
fix
her
eyes
very
attentively
upon
the
red
Pebble
Stones
▪
which
in
a
scattered
order
made
up
a
good
part
o●
those
that
appeared
through
the
water
,
and
a
while
after
growing
big
,
she
was
delivered
of
a
Child
,
whose
white
skin
was
copiously
speckled
with
spots
of
the
colour
and
bigness
of
thos●
stones
:
and
though
now
this
Child
hath
liv'd
already
several
years
,
yet
she
still
retains
them
.
13.
In
England
there
was
one
that
would
not
piss
,
lest
all
the
blood
in
his
body
should
pass
that
way
,
Barthol
.
hist.
Anatom
.
cent
.
1.
hist.
79.
p.
p.
115.
he
had
therefore
tied
up
for
some
days
that
passage
he
was
so
much
in
fear
of
,
whereupon
there
was
such
a
tumour
,
that
had
not
his
Brother
loosed
the
Bonds
,
he
had
certainly
died
:
Samuel
Collins
an
English
man
,
and
Doctor
of
Physick
,
my
intimate
friend
at
Montpelier
,
saw
,
and
was
well
acquainted
with
this
melancholy
man
.
14.
One
was
perswaded
that
his
Nose
was
grown
to
that
prodigious
length
and
greatne●●
,
that
he
thought
he
carried
along
with
him
,
as
it
were
the
trunck
of
an
Elephant
,
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
124.
Barthol
.
hist.
Anat.
cent.
1.
hist.
79.
p.
114.
L●mn
.
de
complex
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
which
was
always
a
great
hindrance
to
him
,
so
that
ever
and
anon
he
thought
it
swam
in
his
dish
.
A
Physician
was
sent
for
,
who
understanding
his
Disease
,
dextrously
and
without
discovery
,
holds
a
long
stuffed
thing
to
his
Nostrils
,
and
then
snatching
up
a
Razour
,
and
taking
up
some
part
of
the
●lesh
,
he
whipt
off
this
counterfeit
Nose
,
and
then
with
a
soporiferous
potion
and
wholsome
Diet
he
completed
his
cure
.
15.
There
was
one
who
thought
his
Buttocks
were
made
of
Glass
,
Schenck
.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
124.
Barthol
.
hist.
Anat.
cent.
1.
hist.
79.
p.
114.
L●mn
.
de
complex
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
Montan.
consil
.
23.
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
1.
p.
124.
so
that
all
that
he
did
he
performed
standing
,
fearing
,
that
if
he
should
sit
down
,
he
should
break
his
Buttocks
,
and
that
the
Fragments
of
the
Glass
should
flie
hither
and
thither
.
16.
Montanus
tells
of
one
who
thought
all
the
superficies
of
the
world
was
made
of
Glass
,
thin
and
transparent
,
and
that
underneath
there
lay
a
multitude
of
Serpents
,
that
he
lay
in
his
Bed
as
in
an
Island
,
whence
if
he
should
presume
to
venture
,
that
then
he
should
break
the
Glass
,
and
so
falling
amongst
the
Serpents
,
he
should
speedily
be
devoured
;
and
therefore
to
prevent
that
mishap
,
he
was
resolv'd
not
to
stir
from
the
Island
of
his
Bed
.
17.
I
have
seen
a
woman
,
Trallian
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
Schenck
.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
123.
saith
Trallianus
,
who
was
possessed
with
this
fancy
,
she
carryed
her
middle
finger
always
bent
,
supposing
,
that
thereon
she
carried
the
whole
world
:
she
also
wept
,
fearing
,
that
if
at
any
time
she
unbent
her
finger
,
that
then
the
whole
worlds
Fabrick
would
fall
into
Ruines
.
18.
Thrasilaus
the
Son
of
Pythodorus
,
c.
ult.
p.
554.
Sc●enck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
123.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
18.
who
was
seis'd
with
that
kind
of
madness
,
that
he
verily
thought
,
that
all
the
Ships
which
put
to
shore
upon
the
Pyraeum
were
his
own
,
he
would
therefore
number
them
,
dismiss
them
,
and
when
they
return'd
,
receive
them
with
that
joy
,
as
if
he
was
the
Master
of
all
their
Cargo
.
Of
such
as
were
wracked
he
enquired
not
at
all
,
but
such
as
came
safe
he
wonderfully
rejoyced
at
,
and
in
this
pleasure
did
he
pass
his
life
.
But
when
his
Brother
return'd
from
Sicily
,
he
caught
and
committed
this
pleasant
person
to
the
care
of
Physicians
,
by
whom
he
was
cured
:
yet
affirming
that
he
never
liv'd
so
happily
and
pleasingly
,
as
being
altogether
freed
of
trouble
,
and
yet
in
the
mean
time
enjoyed
many
pleasures
.
19.
A
young
man
troubled
with
Hypochondriack
melancholy
had
a
strong
imagination
that
he
was
dead
,
Heywood's
Hierarchy
▪
p.
551.
and
did
not
only
abstain
from
meat
and
drink
,
but
importun'd
his
Parents
that
he
might
be
carried
unto
his
Grave
,
and
buried
before
his
●lesh
was
quite
putrefied
.
By
the
counsel
of
Physicians
he
was
wrapped
in
a
winding
sheet
,
laid
upon
a
Bier
,
and
so
carried
upon
mens
Shoulders
towards
the
Church
.
But
upon
the
way
two
or
three
pleasant
Fellows
(
suborned
to
that
purpose
)
meeting
the
Herse
,
demanded
aloud
of
them
that
followed
it
,
whose
body
it
was
that
was
there
coffin'd
,
aud
carried
to
burial
.
They
said
it
was
a
young
man's
,
and
told
them
his
name
.
Surely
,
replyed
one
of
them
,
the
world
is
well
rid
of
him
,
for
he
was
a
man
of
a
very
bad
and
vicious
life
,
and
his
Friends
have
cause
to
rejoyce
that
he
hath
rather
ended
his
days
thus
,
than
at
the
Gallows
.
The
young
man
hearing
this
,
and
vexed
to
be
thus
injured
,
rowsed
himself
upon
the
Bier
,
and
told
them
that
they
were
wicked
men
to
do
him
that
wrong
which
he
had
never
deserved
,
that
if
he
was
alive
,
as
he
is
not
,
he
would
teach
them
to
speak
better
of
the
dead
.
But
they
proceeding
to
deprave
him
,
and
to
give
him
much
more
disgraceful
and
reproachful
language
,
he
not
able
longer
to
endure
it
,
leaped
from
the
Herse
,
and
fell
about
their
ears
with
such
rage
and
fury
,
that
he
ceased
not
buffeting
with
them
till
he
was
quite
wearied
;
and
by
this
his
violent
agitation
the
humours
of
his
body
altered
,
he
awakened
as
out
of
a
sleep
or
trance
,
and
being
brought
home
,
and
com●orted
with
wholsome
diet
,
he
within
a
few
days
recovered
both
his
pristine
health
,
strength
and
understanding
.
Limn
.
de
co●pl●x
.
l.
2.
●6
.
Sc●enck
l.
1.
〈◊〉
.
1.
p.
124.
20.
In
our
memory
,
saith
Lemnius
,
a
noble
person
fell
into
this
fancy
,
that
he
verily
believ'd
he
was
dead
,
and
had
departed
out
of
this
life
,
insomuch
that
when
his
Friends
and
Familiars
besought
him
to
●at
,
or
urged
him
with
threats
,
he
still
refus'd
all
,
saying
it
was
in
vain
to
the
dead
.
But
when
they
doubted
not
but
that
this
obstinacy
would
prove
his
death
,
and
this
being
the
seventh
day
from
whence
he
had
continued
it
,
they
bethought
themselves
of
this
device
.
They
brought
into
his
room
,
which
on
purpose
was
made
dark
,
some
personated
fellows
wrapp●d
in
their
sheets
,
and
such
grave
cloaths
as
the
dead
have
,
these
bringing
in
meat
and
drink
began
liberally
to
treat
themselves
.
The
sick
man
sees
this
,
and
asks
them
who
they
are
,
and
what
about
?
They
told
him
they
were
dead
persons
.
What
then
,
said
he
,
do
the
dead
eat
?
Yes
,
yes
,
say
they
,
and
if
you
will
sit
down
with
us
you
shall
find
it
so
.
Straight
he
springs
from
o●t
his
Bed
,
and
falls
too
with
the
rest
:
Supper
●nded
,
he
●alls
into
a
sleep
,
by
vertue
o●
a
liquor
given
him
for
that
purpose
.
Nor
are
such
persons
restored
by
any
thing
sooner
than
sleep
.
21.
A
noble
woman
,
though
both
her
Husband
and
her self
were
white
,
〈…〉
.
l.
4.
obs.
1.
p.
54●
.
P●●●●s
.
l.
2.
p.
7.
was
yet
delivered
of
a
child
of
the
colour
of
an
Aethiopian
,
whom
,
when
she
was
like
to
suffer
as
an
Adulteress
,
Hippocrates
is
said
to
have
delivered
,
by
explaining
the
causes
of
such
things
,
and
by
shewing
the
picture
of
an
Aethiop
in
the
Chamber
where
she
and
her
Husband
lay
,
and
with
which
,
it
seem'd
,
the
●ancy
of
the
woman
had
been
strongly
affected
.
22.
Horace
tells
of
a
Noble
Argive
,
who
in
an
empty
Theatre
believ'd
he
saw
and
heard
I
know
not
what
rare
Tragedians
.
〈…〉
.
l.
2.
Dr.
R●●ol●'s
Treati●e
of
pa●●in●s
.
c.
●1
.
p.
213.
But
that
being
cured
by
the
care
of
his
Friends
,
he
complain'd
that
they
had
extorted
from
him
a
mos●
delightful
pleasure
,
and
had
taken
from
him
a
grateful
errour
of
his
mind
.
—
Fuit
ha●d
ign●bilis
Argis
,
&c.
saith
the
Poet.
Who
,
though
he
heard
rare
Tragedies
of
Wit
,
And
in
an
empty
Theatre
did
sit
,
And
give
applause
,
in
other
things
express'd
All
well
,
good
Neighbour
,
kind
man
to
his
Guest
,
A
courteous
Husband
,
and
one
who
would
not
Be
raging
mad
at
the
breaking
of
a
pot
.
Knew
h●w
to
shun
a
pr●cipice
,
had
wit
To
'scape
a
Well
,
and
p●ss
an
open
pit
.
This
man
recovered
by
the
helps
of
art
And
care
of
Friends
,
us'd
sadly
to
complain
Friends
,
I
'm
not
sav'd
by
this
your
love
,
but
slain
:
Robbed
of
that
sweet
delight
I
then
did
find
In
the
so
grateful
errour
of
my
mind
.
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
his
Treatise
o●
Bodies
.
●
.
38.
p.
329.
23.
There
was
a
Lady
,
a
Kinswoman
of
mine
,
who
used
much
to
wear
black
patches
upon
her
face
,
as
was
the
●ashion
amongst
young
women
,
which
I
to
put
her
from
,
used
to
tell
her
in
jest
,
that
the
next
child
she
should
go
with
,
whiles
the
solicitude
and
care
of
those
patches
were
so
strong
in
her
fancy
,
should
come
into
the
world
with
a
great
black
spot
in
the
midst
of
its
forehead
,
and
this
apprehension
was
so
lively
in
her
imagination
at
〈◊〉
time
she
proved
with
child
,
that
her
Daughter
was
born
marked
just
as
the
Mother
had
fancied
,
which
there
are
at
hand
witnesses
enough
to
confirm
,
but
none
more
pregnant
than
the
young
Lady
her self
,
upon
whom
the
mark
is
yet
remaining
.
24.
Pisander
a
Rhodian
Historian
,
Caelius
Rhodig
.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
17.
c.
2.
p.
765.
Girald
.
hist.
Poet.
Dialog.
3.
laboured
under
such
a
melancholy
fancy
,
that
he
was
in
continual
fears
lest
he
should
meet
his
own
Ghost
,
for
he
verily
believ'd
even
while
he
was
alive
that
his
soul
had
deserted
his
body
.
Such
another
person
as
this
was
in
Ferrara
,
saith
Giraldus
,
who
could
by
no
means
be
perswaded
by
Nicholaus
Leonicenus
his
Physician
,
that
it
was
impossible
●or
bodies
to
walk
up
and
down
without
their
souls
,
he
approv'd
of
such
reasons
as
was
propounded
,
granting
all
the
premises
,
but
ever
when
they
went
about
to
infer
the
conclusion
,
he
would
then
cry
out
he
denied
the
whole
of
it
.
25.
Menedemus
a
Cynick
Philosopher
fell
into
that
degree
of
melancholy
,
La●●t
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
that
he
went
up
and
down
in
the
dress
of
a
fury
,
saying
,
he
was
sent
as
a
messenger
from
Hell
,
to
bring
the
Devils
an
account
of
the
sins
of
all
Mortals
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Comprehensiveness
and
Fidelity
of
the
Memories
of
some
Men.
NExt
unto
that
of
Reason
,
man
is
not
endowed
with
a
choicer
and
more
necessary
faculty
than
that
of
memory
,
the
treasury
and
safe
repository
of
all
the
Arts
and
Sciences
,
of
all
the
Axioms
and
Rules
which
we
have
heaped
up
,
and
with
great
study
,
labour
,
and
long
experience
laid
together
,
for
the
better
conduct
and
Government
of
life
in
this
our
mortal
state
.
It
is
confessed
it
is
a
delicate
and
frailer
part
of
the
soul
,
and
first
of
all
others
that
receives
the
injurious
impressions
of
age
:
yet
how
long
it
hath
been
retained
in
some
in
its
wonted
vigour
,
how
heightned
and
improved
in
others
,
see
in
the
following
instances
.
1.
Avicenna
an
excellent
Physician
and
Philosopher
,
Zuing.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
read
over
the
Books
of
Aristotle's
Metaphysicks
forty
times
,
and
thereby
so
fixed
them
in
his
memory
,
that
he
was
able
to
repeat
them
without
Book
.
2.
Anthony
Wallens
by
the
help
of
the
art
of
memory
in
six
months
space
learn'd
by
heart
the
whole
Epitome
of
Pagnine
,
Clarks
marrow
of
Eccles.
hist.
with
such
excellent
success
,
that
thereby
he
was
enabled
well
to
interpret
any
place
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
to
give
a
reason
for
it
.
3.
Mr.
Humphrey
Burton
a
Gentleman
of
good
worth
in
the
City
of
Coventry
,
being
at
this
time
of
my
writing
this
,
viz.
Sept.
10.
167●
.
of
the
age
of
eighty
and
three
,
besides
his
many
and
other
accomplishments
,
can
by
the
strength
and
firmness
of
his
memory
give
the
sum
of
any
Chapter
in
the
New
Testament
,
and
of
the
Chapters
in
divers
Books
of
the
Old
Testament
in
a
Latine
Distich
with
as
much
readiness
,
and
as
little
hesitation
as
if
he
had
directly
read
them
out
of
a
Book
:
I
my self
have
frequently
put
him
to
the
trial
,
wherein
though
I
have
observ'd
no
order
,
but
nam'd
h●●e
a
Chapter
at
the
beginning
,
then
one
towards
the
end
,
then
again
return'd
to
the
middle
,
and
so
on
purpose
prevented
any
assistance
he
might
have
from
an
orderly
succession
and
dependance
,
yet
could
I
no
sooner
name
the
Chapter
and
Book
whereof
I
desired
the
account
,
but
he
was
ready
with
his
Distich
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
24.
p.
168.
Solin
.
c.
7.
p.
195.
4.
Cineas
the
Embassadour
of
King
Pyrrhus
,
the
very
next
day
that
he
came
to
Rome
,
both
knew
,
and
al●o
saluted
by
their
names
all
the
Senate
,
and
the
whole
order
of
the
Gentlemen
in
Rome
.
5.
Franciscus
Cardulus
a
learned
man
,
was
able
to
write
two
pages
entire
which
any
other
man
should
read
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
in
the
same
order
he
read
them
;
or
if
any
of
the
company
had
rather
he
would
repeat
them
backwards
.
6.
I
have
heard
it
from
one
who
was
present
at
the
discourse
,
Iustus
Lipsius
did
then
say
,
that
he
had
the
Golden
Volume
so
firm
and
entire
in
his
memory
,
that
nothing
had
ever
slipt
him
therein
,
he
challenged
any
to
make
a
trial
of
what
he
said
:
And
go
to
,
said
he
,
set
one
here
with
a
Poynard
,
and
if
in
repeating
of
Tacitus
all
over
,
I
shall
miss
but
in
one
word
let
him
stab
me
,
and
I
will
freely
open
my
Breast
or
Throat
for
him
to
strike
at
.
Quenstedt
.
dialog.
de
patria
viror
.
illust.
p.
486.
7.
The
Works
of
Homer
are
his
Iliads
and
Odysses
,
the
former
consists
of
twenty
four
Books
,
and
so
also
the
latter
.
His
Iliads
hath
in
it
thirty
one
thousand
six
hundred
and
seventy
Verses
,
and
I
suppose
his
Odysses
hath
no
less
,
and
yet
it
is
said
of
Iosephus
Scaliger
,
that
in
one
and
twenty
days
he
committed
all
Homer
to
his
memory
.
8.
Antonius
the
Aegyptian
Eremite
,
without
any
knowledge
of
Letters
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
33.
yet
by
the
frequent
hearing
of
them
read
,
had
the
whole
body
of
the
Scriptures
without
book
,
and
by
diligent
thinking
of
them
,
did
well
understand
them
,
saith
S.
Augustine
in
his
Prologue
to
his
first
Book
de
Doctrina
Christianâ
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
9.
Hortensius
,
who
for
his
Eloquence
was
called
the
King
of
Causes
:
of
him
Cicero
writing
to
Brutus
,
There
was
,
saith
he
,
in
that
man
such
a
memory
,
as
I
have
not
known
a
greater
in
any
.
It
's
said
of
him
,
that
sitting
on
a
time
in
the
place
where
things
were
exposed
to
publick
sale
for
a
whole
day
together
,
he
recited
in
order
all
the
things
that
were
sold
there
,
their
price
and
the
names
of
the
Buyers
;
and
by
the
account
taken
of
them
,
it
appeared
that
he
had
not
been
deceiv'd
in
any
of
them
.
Cicero
comparing
him
with
Lucullus
▪
saith
Hortensius
his
memory
was
the
greater
for
words
,
but
that
of
Lucullus
for
things
.
10.
Lucius
Lucullus
a
great
Captain
and
Philosopher
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
24.
by
an
admirable
strength
of
memory
was
able
to
give
so
ready
an
account
of
all
affairs
at
home
and
abroad
,
as
if
he
had
had
them
all
at
once
presented
before
his
eyes
.
11.
Pompeius
Gariglianus
,
a
Canon
of
the
Church
of
Capua
,
Iani
Nicii
pinacoth
.
prima
.
p.
69.
was
of
so
great
a
memory
,
as
I
remember
not
to
have
known
his
like
:
he
was
so
well
and
throughly
known
in
all
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
Hippocrates
,
Galen
,
Themistius
,
Thomas
Aquinas
and
others
,
that
as
an
admirable
instance
of
his
memory
,
he
would
upon
occasion
not
only
repeat
their
sentences
but
the
very
words
themselves
.
12.
Age
,
saith
Seneca
,
hat
done
me
many
injuries
,
and
deprived
me
of
many
things
I
once
had
,
Senec.
controv
.
l.
1.
in
procem
.
Murit
.
variar.
lect.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
53●
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
244.
Cael.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
10.
c.
15.
p.
456.
it
hath
dulled
the
sight
of
my
eyes
,
blunted
the
sense
of
hearing
,
and
slackened
my
Nerves
.
Amongst
the
rest
I
have
mentioned
before
is
the
memory
,
a
thing
that
is
the
most
tender
and
frail
of
all
the
parts
of
the
soul
,
and
which
is
first
sensible
of
the
assaults
of
age
:
that
heretofore
this
did
so
flourish
in
me
,
as
not
only
serv'd
me
for
use
,
but
might
even
pass
for
a
miracle
,
I
cannot
deny
;
for
I
could
repeat
two
thousand
names
in
the
same
order
as
they
were
spoken
,
and
when
as
many
as
were
Scholars
to
my
Master
,
brought
each
of
them
several
Verses
to
him
,
so
that
the
number
of
them
amounted
to
more
than
two
hundred
,
beginning
at
the
last
I
could
recite
them
orderly
unto
the
first
:
nor
was
my
memory
only
apt
to
receive
such
things
as
I
would
commit
to
it
,
but
was
also
a
faithful
preserver
of
all
that
I
had
entrusted
it
with
.
13.
Lippus
Brandolinus
in
his
Book
of
the
condition
of
humane
life
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
reports
of
Laurentius
Bonincontrius
,
that
at
eighty
years
of
age
he
had
so
perfect
and
entire
a
memory
,
that
he
could
remember
all
that
had
happened
to
him
when
he
was
a
Boy
,
and
all
that
he
had
read
in
his
youth
,
and
could
recite
them
in
such
a
manner
,
that
you
would
think
he
had
seen
or
read
them
but
that
very
day
.
14.
Aeneas
Sylvius
in
his
History
of
the
council
of
Basil
(
at
which
himself
was
present
)
tells
of
one
Ludovicus
Pontanus
of
Spoleto
a
Lawyer
by
profession
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§
1.
p.
226.
who
died
of
the
pestilence
at
that
Council
at
thirty
years
of
age
,
that
he
could
recite
not
the
titles
only
,
but
the
entire
bodies
of
the
Laws
,
Being
,
saith
he
,
for
vastness
and
fastness
of
memory
not
inferiour
to
any
of
the
Ancients
.
15.
Fumianus
Strada
in
his
first
Book
of
Academical
Prolusions
,
Strada
prol●s
.
acad.
l.
1.
prolus.
1.
p.
7.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§
1.
p.
225.
speaking
of
Franciscus
Suarez
,
He
hath
,
saith
he
,
so
strong
a
memory
,
that
he
hath
S.
Augustine
(
the
most
copious
and
various
of
the
Fathers
)
ready
by
heart
,
alledging
every
where
,
as
occasion
presents
it self
,
fully
and
faithfully
his
sentences
,
and
which
is
very
strange
,
his
words
:
nay
,
if
he
be
demanded
any
thing
touching
any
passage
in
any
of
his
Volumes
(
which
of
themselves
are
almost
enough
to
fill
a
Library
)
I
my self
have
seen
him
instantly
shewing
and
pointing
with
his
finger
to
the
place
and
page
in
which
he
disputed
of
that
matter
.
16.
Dr.
Raynolds
excelled
this
way
,
to
the
astonishment
of
all
that
were
inwardly
acquainted
with
him
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§
1.
p.
226.
not
only
for
S.
Augustine's
Works
,
but
also
all
Classical
Authors
;
so
that
it
might
be
truly
said
of
him
,
that
which
hath
been
applyed
to
others
,
that
he
was
a
living
Library
,
or
a
third
University
.
Upon
occasion
of
some
Writings
which
passed
to
and
fro
betwixt
him
and
Dr.
Gentilis
,
then
our
Professour
of
the
Civil
Laws
,
he
publickly
confess'd
,
that
he
thought
Dr.
Raynolds
had
read
,
and
did
remember
more
of
those
Laws
than
himself
,
though
it
were
his
Profession
.
17.
Carmidas
a
Grecian
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
24.
p.
168.
or
Carneades
as
Cicero
and
Quintilian
call
him
,
was
of
so
singular
a
memory
,
that
he
was
able
to
repeat
by
heart
the
contents
of
most
Books
in
a
whole
Library
,
as
if
he
had
read
the
same
immediately
out
of
the
Books
themselves
.
18.
Portius
Latro
had
so
firm
a
memory
by
nature
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
3●
.
Seneca
.
l.
1.
and
that
so
fortified
by
art
,
it
was
at
once
so
capacious
and
tenacious
,
that
he
needed
not
to
read
over
again
what
he
had
written
,
it
sufficed
that
he
had
once
wrote
it
,
and
though
he
did
that
with
great
speed
,
yet
did
he
in
that
time
get
it
by
heart
.
Whatsoever
he
had
entrusted
with
his
memory
in
this
kind
could
never
be
erased
,
whatsoever
he
had
once
pronounced
without
Book
,
he
still
remembred
.
Enjoying
the
happiness
of
such
a
Memory
,
he
needed
not
the
assistance
of
Books
;
he
gloried
that
he
wrote
down
all
in
his
mind
,
and
what
he
had
there
written
,
he
ever
had
in
such
readiness
,
that
he
never
stumbled
at
the
calling
to
mind
of
any
one
word
.
He
spake
as
if
he
had
read
out
of
a
Book
:
if
any
man
propos'd
the
name
of
any
great
General
(
such
a
Memory
had
he
as
to
History
)
that
immediately
he
could
recount
all
that
he
had
done
,
and
would
relate
his
exploits
in
such
a
manner
(
not
as
if
he
repeated
what
he
had
before
read
)
but
as
if
he
read
what
he
had
newly
written
.
Clark's
Mirroir
.
c.
81.
p.
356.
19.
The
Memory
of
the
famous
Iewel
,
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
was
rais'd
by
Art
and
Industry
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Humane
Possibility
;
for
he
could
readily
repeat
any
thing
that
he
had
penn'd
after
once
reading
of
it
.
And
therefore
usually
at
the
ringing
of
the
Bell
,
he
began
to
commit
his
Sermons
to
heart
,
and
kept
what
he
learn'd
so
●irmly
,
that
he
used
to
say
:
That
if
he
were
to
make
a
Speech
premeditated
,
before
a
thousand
Auditors
,
shouting
or
fighting
all
the
while
,
yet
could
he
say
whatsoever
he
had
provided
to
speak
.
Many
barbarous
and
hard
names
out
of
a
Kalender
,
and
fourty
strange
words
Welsh
,
Irish
,
&c.
after
once
reading
,
or
twice
at
the
most
,
and
short
meditation
,
he
could
repeat
both
forwards
and
backwards
,
without
any
hesitation
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
,
reading
to
him
only
the
last
clauses
of
ten
lines
in
Erasmus
his
Paraphrase
in
a
confused
and
dismembred
manner
,
he
after
a
small
pa●se
rehearsed
all
those
broken
parcels
of
sentences
the
right
way
,
and
the
contrary
without
stumbling
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
33.
20.
Petrarch
speaks
of
a
certain
Soldier
,
a
friend
of
his
,
and
his
companion
in
many
a
Journey
,
that
he
had
such
a
Memory
,
that
though
he
was
afflicted
with
publick
and
private
calamities
(
which
are
wont
either
to
destroy
,
or
at
least
to
disturb
and
weaken
the
Memory
)
he
could
yet
faithfully
retain
all
that
he
had
seen
or
heard
,
even
to
the
observation
also
of
the
time
and
place
,
wherein
the
thing
was
said
or
done
,
he
was
most
desirous
of
.
And
those
things
,
which
he
had
heard
many
times
before
,
if
they
were
again
spoken
of
,
and
that
any
thing
was
added
or
diminished
,
he
was
able
to
correct
it
.
By
which
means
it
came
to
pass
,
that
while
he
was
present
,
Petrarch
was
the
more
cautious
and
circumspect
in
speaking
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
35.
21.
Ierome
of
Prague
(
the
same
that
was
burnt
alive
in
the
Council
of
Constance
,
had
(
it
appears
)
a
most
admirable
Memory
;
whereof
Poggius
in
his
Epistle
to
Leonardus
Aretinus
,
produces
this
as
an
argument
;
that
after
he
had
been
three
hundred
and
forty
days
in
the
bottom
of
a
stinking
and
dark
Tower
,
in
a
place
where
he
not
only
could
not
read
,
but
not
so
much
as
see
;
yet
did
he
alledge
the
Testimonies
of
so
many
of
the
Learnedst
,
and
Wisest
persons
in
favour
of
his
Tenets
;
cited
so
many
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
as
might
have
su●●iced
,
and
been
more
than
enow
,
if
all
that
time
he
had
been
intent
upon
his
study
,
without
the
least
molestation
or
disturbance
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
22.
Nepotianus
,
cousin
to
Heliodorus
the
Bishop
,
by
his
Sister
,
was
of
that
notable
Memory
,
that
in
disputations
and
familiar
conference
,
if
any
man
cited
a
Testimony
,
he
could
streight
know
from
whence
it
was
,
as
suppose
this
was
Tertullians
,
this
Cyprians
,
that
from
Lactanti●s
,
&c.
to
conclude
,
with
continual
reading
he
made
his
bosome
the
Library
of
Christ
.
23.
Theodorus
Metochites
,
Gregoras
.
l.
7.
p.
30.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
who
in
the
Reign
of
Andronicus
Paleologus
,
was
an
eminent
person
,
by
the
excellency
of
the
Memory
,
had
attain'd
to
the
very
height
of
Learning
.
If
you
ask'd
him
of
any
thing
that
was
new
,
or
of
Antiquity
,
he
would
so
recount
it
,
as
if
he
recited
it
out
of
some
Book
;
so
that
in
his
discourses
,
there
was
little
need
of
Books
,
for
he
was
a
living
Library
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
an
Oracle
,
where
a
man
might
know
all
that
he
had
desired
.
24.
Christopherus
Longolius
,
had
such
a
Memory
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
35.
that
scarce
any
continuance
of
time
was
able
to
remove
those
things
from
his
mind
,
which
he
had
once
fixed
there
.
Being
often
ask'd
of
many
different
things
,
concerning
which
he
had
read
nothing
of
many
years
;
yet
would
he
answer
with
as
much
readiness
to
each
of
them
,
as
if
he
had
read
them
but
that
very
day
.
If
at
any
time
a
discourse
chanced
to
be
of
such
things
as
were
treated
on
by
divers
and
different
Authors
,
when
the
things
were
the
same
,
yet
would
he
so
distinguish
of
them
in
his
discourse
,
reciting
every
Author
in
his
own
words
;
that
he
seemed
to
speak
them
not
by
heart
,
whereby
mistakes
may
arise
;
but
as
if
he
had
read
them
out
of
the
Books
themselves
:
When
he
did
this
often
,
he
so
rais'd
the
admiration
of
Auditors
,
that
they
thought
he
made
use
of
some
Artifice
,
and
not
of
his
natural
Memory
.
25.
In
Padua
,
Muret.
Variar.
lect.
l.
3
c.
1.
p.
54
,
55.
Petr.
Serv.
de
Unguent
.
Armario
,
p.
63.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
35.
near
unto
me
,
dwelt
a
young
man
of
Corsica
of
good
birth
,
and
sent
thither
to
study
the
Civil
Law
.
In
the
study
of
which
,
he
had
spent
some
years
with
that
diligence
and
attention
,
that
there
was
now
raised
amongst
us
a
great
opinion
of
his
Learning
.
He
came
often
,
almost
every
day
to
my
house
,
and
there
going
a
report
,
that
he
attain'd
to
an
Art
of
Memory
,
by
assistance
of
which
he
was
able
to
perform
that
,
which
another
could
not
believe
unless
he
beheld
it
.
When
I
heard
this
,
I
had
a
desire
to
behold
these
wonderful
things
,
as
one
that
am
not
very
credulous
of
such
matters
as
come
by
hear-say
.
I
therefore
desir'd
him
to
give
me
some
such
kind
of
instance
of
his
Art
,
as
he
should
think
fit
.
He
told
me
he
would
do
it
,
when
I
pleas'd
.
Immediately
,
then
said
I
;
and
when
he
refus'd
not
,
all
we
who
were
present
went
into
the
next
room
;
there
did
I
dictate
Latin
,
Greek
and
Barbarous
names
,
some
significant
,
others
not
,
so
many
,
and
so
different
,
having
not
the
least
dependance
one
upon
the
other
,
that
I
was
weary
with
dictating
,
the
Boy
with
writing
what
I
dictated
,
and
all
the
rest
with
hearing
,
and
expectation
of
the
issue
.
We
thus
diversly
wearied
,
he
alone
call'd
for
more
.
But
when
I
my self
said
it
was
fit
to
observe
some
measure
;
and
that
I
should
be
abundantly
satisfi'd
,
if
he
could
but
recite
me
the
one
half
of
those
,
I
had
caus'd
already
to
be
set
down
.
He
fixing
his
eyes
upon
the
ground
,
(
with
great
expectation
on
our
part
)
after
a
short
pause
began
to
speak
.
In
brief
,
to
our
amazement
,
he
repeated
all
we
had
wrote
in
the
very
same
order
they
were
set
down
,
without
scarce
a
stop
or
any
hesitation
:
and
then
beginning
at
the
last
,
recited
them
all
backwards
to
the
first
;
then
so
as
that
he
would
name
only
the
first
,
third
,
fifth
,
and
in
that
order
repeat
all
:
and
indeed
,
in
what
order
we
pleas'd
,
without
the
least
errour
.
Afterwards
when
I
was
more
familiar
with
him
,
(
having
often
try'd
him
,
and
yet
never
found
him
speaking
otherwise
than
the
truth
)
he
told
me
once
(
and
certainly
he
was
no
boaster
)
that
he
could
repeat
in
that
manner
36000
names
,
and
which
was
yet
the
most
strange
,
things
stuck
in
his
Memory
,
that
he
would
say
(
with
little
ado
)
he
could
repeat
any
thing
he
had
instrusted
with
it
a
year
after
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
made
tryal
of
him
after
many
days
,
and
found
he
said
true
.
He
taught
Franciscus
M●linus
,
a
young
Patrician
of
Venice
,
and
who
had
but
a
weak
Memory
,
in
the
compass
of
but
seven
days
,
wherein
he
had
learn'd
of
him
,
to
repeat
five
hundred
names
with
ease
,
and
in
what
order
he
pleas'd
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
26.
Francis
,
King
of
France
,
excell'd
well
nigh
all
those
of
his
time
,
in
the
firmness
and
readiness
of
his
Memory
,
what
every
particular
Province
ought
to
contribute
,
what
Ways
and
what
Rivers
were
most
convenient
for
their
passage
;
out
of
what
Winter
Quarters
a
party
of
Horse
might
be
most
speedily
drawn
,
all
these
,
and
the
like
matters
,
even
concerning
the
remotest
Cities
,
he
did
comprehend
with
that
singular
Wit
and
Memory
;
that
the
Nobles
,
who
were
improved
in
those
affairs
,
by
daily
and
constant
imployments
,
thought
he
held
them
in
his
Memory
;
as
if
they
lay
there
in
an
Index
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Sight
and
the
vigor
of
that
sense
in
some
,
and
how
depraved
in
others
.
IN
Cilicia
,
near
unto
the
Town
of
Cescus
,
there
is
(
saith
M.
Varro
)
a
Fountain
that
hath
the
name
of
Nus
;
the
Waters
whereof
have
this
admirable
quality
,
that
they
render
the
Senses
of
all
such
as
taste
of
them
;
more
exquisite
and
subtile
.
It
may
be
suspected
that
some
of
those
,
who
are
mentioned
in
the
following
Examples
,
had
cleared
their
eyes
,
with
the
Waters
of
this
Fountain
;
or
some
other
of
the
like
quality
,
thereby
attaining
to
a
quick-sightedness
,
not
inferiour
to
that
of
the
Lynx
it self
.
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
82.
p.
310.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
346.
1.
There
was
not
many
years
since
a
Spaniard
call'd
Lopes
at
Gades
,
who
from
an
high
Mountain
,
call'd
Calpe
,
would
see
all
over
the
opposite
strait
,
out
of
Europe
unto
the
Affrican
shore
,
the
passage
from
whence
(
as
Cleonardus
witnesseth
)
is
no
less
than
three
or
four
hours
sail
in
a
calm
Sea
,
he
could
●rom
the
top
of
this
Mountain
discern
,
all
that
was
doing
in
that
far
distant
Haven
,
or
upon
the
Land
near
unto
it
,
and
did
discover
it
,
so
that
by
the
industry
of
this
notable
spy
;
they
of
Gades
did
oftentimes
avoid
those
designs
,
which
the
Pyrates
had
upon
them
.
This
was
told
me
by
a
person
of
great
Honour
and
Dignity
;
who
there
receiv'd
it
from
himself
,
in
the
presence
of
others
:
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
said
of
him
,
that
his
Eye-brows
had
hair
upon
them
of
an
extraordinary
length
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
21.
p.
167.
Solin
.
c.
6.
p.
191.
2.
We
find
incredible
examples
of
the
quickness
of
eye-sight
in
Histories
:
Cicero
hath
recorded
that
the
whole
Poem
of
Homer
,
call'd
his
Iliads
,
was
written
in
a
membrane
,
or
piece
of
Parchment
,
in
so
small
a
Character
,
that
the
whole
was
to
be
couched
,
and
inclosed
within
the
compass
of
a
Nut-shell
.
3.
The
same
Writer
makes
mention
of
one
that
could
see
and
discern
out
right
135
miles
;
Plin.
Ibid.
p.
167.
Val.
Max.
l.
c.
8.
p.
32.
Soli●
.
c.
6.
p.
191.
Aelian
.
Var.
Hist.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
285.
and
(
saith
he
)
Marcus
Varro
names
the
man
,
calling
him
Strabo
:
Of
whom
he
further
adds
,
that
during
the
Carthaginian
War
,
he
was
wont
to
stand
and
watch
upon
Lilybaeum
,
a
Promontory
in
Sicily
,
to
discover
the
Enemies
Fleet
,
loosing
out
of
the
Haven
of
Carthage
,
and
was
able
at
that
distance
to
count
and
declare
,
the
very
just
number
of
their
Ships
.
4.
Tiberius
the
Emperour
had
eyes
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
;
Sueton.
in
ejus
vitâ
,
c.
6●
.
p.
160.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
230.
Plin.
l.
11.
c.
37.
and
those
such
(
which
is
the
wonder
)
that
could
see
,
even
in
the
night
and
darkness
;
but
it
was
so
,
only
for
a
small
time
,
at
the
first
opening
of
them
,
after
sleep
,
by
degrees
they
a●terwards
grew
dull
,
and
he
could
see
no
more
than
others
.
5.
Iosephus
Scaliger
(
in
the
life
of
his
Father
)
writes
both
of
him
and
himself
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
8
▪
p.
31.
that
both
of
them
having
blewish
eyes
,
they
could
sometimes
see
in
the
night
,
as
well
as
we
can
in
the
twilight
,
and
that
this
continued
with
him
from
his
childhood
,
to
the
twenty
third
year
of
his
age
.
6.
Even
in
our
age
(
saith
Pierius
)
I
have
heard
Marcus
Antonius
Sabellicus
(
while
he
studied
Greek
with
us
)
affirm
of
himself
,
Camer
.
ibid.
p.
30.
that
as
oft
as
he
was
wak'd
in
the
night
,
he
was
able
,
for
some
time
,
very
clearly
to
discern
the
Books
,
and
all
other
furniture
of
the
Chamber
where
he
lay
.
7.
Hieronymus
Cardanus
,
Zuing.
vol
▪
2.
l.
5.
p.
293.
in
the
beginning
of
his
youth
,
had
that
in
common
with
Tiberius
and
the
rest
,
that
he
could
see
in
the
dark
as
soon
as
he
wak'd
,
all
that
was
in
the
room
,
but
soon
after
,
all
that
ability
did
desert
him
,
he
says
the
cause
was
the
heat
of
the
brain
,
the
subtilty
of
the
spirits
,
and
the
force
of
imagination
.
8.
Caelius
having
related
(
out
of
Pliny
)
the
History
of
Tiberius
,
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
15.
c.
2.
p.
668.
his
seeing
in
the
dark
;
saith
moreover
,
that
the
same
thing
had
sometimes
happened
to
himself
,
calling
God
to
witness
,
that
he
spake
nothing
but
the
truth
.
9.
Gellius
writes
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
81.
p.
310.
Gell.
Noct.
Attic.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
that
in
the
remotest
parts
of
the
Country
of
Albania
;
the
Inhabitants
there
do
grow
bald
in
their
childhood
;
and
that
they
can
see
much
more
clearly
in
the
night
,
than
in
the
day
;
for
the
brightness
of
the
day
dissipates
,
or
rebates
the
edge
of
their
sight
.
10.
Fabritius
ab
Aquapendente
,
Barthol
.
de
luce
homin.
l.
1.
c.
14.
p.
107.
relates
the
History
of
a
man
of
Pisa
,
who
had
such
a
constitution
of
the
eye
,
that
he
could
see
very
well
in
the
night
:
but
either
not
at
all
,
or
else
very
obscurely
in
the
day
.
11.
Sophronius
in
his
Book
of
Spirits
,
Barthol
.
ibid.
p.
107
tells
of
Iulianus
a
Monk
,
that
for
the
space
of
seventy
years
,
he
never
lighted
nor
had
a
Candle
;
who
,
nevertheless
was
used
to
read
Books
throughout
,
in
the
darkness
of
the
night
.
12.
Ascl●piodorus
,
Ibid.
p.
10●
▪
the
Philosopher
,
and
Scholar
of
Proclus
,
was
able
in
the
thickest
of
the
darkness
,
to
discern
of
and
know
them
that
stood
by
him
;
and
also
used
then
to
read
Books
;
as
Photius
in
his
Bibliothica
witnesses
of
him
.
13.
The
Illustrious
Count
Gaspar
Scioppius
,
Barthol
.
ibid.
p.
107
,
108.
the
honour
of
his
age
,
assured
me
,
for
a
certain
truth
,
that
Io.
Mich.
Pierruccius
,
a
person
of
known
abilities
in
Padua
,
when
he
was
young
,
used
in
the
night
time
to
compose
very
elegant
Verses
,
and
write
them
down
exactly
,
by
that
light
which
issued
out
of
his
own
eyes
.
14.
An
excellent
and
very
discreet
person
was
relating
to
me
,
Mr.
Boyles
Hist.
of
Colours
,
c.
2.
§
6.
p.
1●
▪
that
some
time
since
,
whilst
she
was
talking
with
some
other
Ladies
,
upon
a
sudden
,
all
the
objects
she
look
upon
,
appear'd
to
her
dy'd
with
unsual
colours
,
some
of
one
kind
,
and
some
of
another
,
but
all
so
bright
and
vivid
,
that
she
should
have
been
as
much
delighted
,
as
surprized
with
them
;
but
that
finding
the
Apparition
to
continue
,
she
feared
it
portended
some
very
great
alteration
,
as
to
her
health
;
as
indeed
the
day
after
,
she
was
assaulted
with
such
violence
,
by
Hysterical
,
and
Hypochondriacal
distempers
,
as
both
made
her
rave
for
some
days
,
and
gave
her
during
that
time
,
a
bastard
palsie
.
Mr.
Boyls●
Hist.
of
Col●●s
,
c.
2.
§
7.
p.
14.
15.
Being
a
while
since
in
a
Town
,
where
the
Plague
had
made
great
havock
,
and
enquiring
of
an
ingenious
man
(
that
was
so
bold
,
as
without
scruple
to
visit
those
that
were
sick
of
it
)
about
the
odd
symptoms
of
a
disease
,
that
had
swept
away
so
many
there
.
He
told
me
that
he
was
able
to
tell
divers
patients
,
to
whom
he
was
called
before
they
took
their
beds
,
or
had
any
evident
symptoms
of
the
Plague
,
that
they
were
indeed
infected
,
upon
peculiar
observations
:
that
being
asked
,
they
would
tell
him
,
that
the
neighbouring
objects
,
and
particularly
his
cloaths
appeared
to
them
beauti●i'd
,
with
most
glorious
colours
,
like
those
of
the
Rain
bow
,
oftentimes
succeeding
one
another
.
And
this
he
affirm'd
,
to
be
one
of
the
usual
,
as
well
as
early
symptoms
,
by
which
this
odd
Pestilence
disclosed
it self
;
and
when
I
ask'd
how
long
the
Patients
were
wonted
to
be
thus
affected
,
he
answer'd
,
that
it
was
(
most
commonly
)
for
about
a
day
.
Mr.
B●yle
,
ibid
▪
c.
2.
§
8.
p.
19.
16.
I
know
a
Lady
of
unquestionable
veracity
,
who
having
lately
by
a
desperate
fall
,
received
several
hurts
,
and
particularly
a
considerable
one
upon
a
part
of
her
face
,
near
her
eye
,
had
her
sight
so
troubled
and
disorder'd
,
that
as
she
hath
more
than
once
related
to
me
;
not
only
when
the
next
Morning
,
one
of
her
servants
came
to
her
bedside
,
to
ask
how
she
did
,
his
clothes
appear'd
adorn'd
with
such
variety
of
colours
,
that
she
was
sain
presently
to
command
him
to
withdraw
;
but
the
Images
in
her
Hangings
,
did
for
many
days
after
appear
to
her
(
if
the
room
were
not
extraordinarily
darkned
)
embelished
with
several
offensively
vivid
colours
,
which
no
body
else
could
see
in
them
.
And
when
I
enquired
whether
or
no
white
objects
did
not
appear
to
her
adorn'd
with
more
luminous
colours
than
others
:
and
whether
she
saw
not
some
,
which
she
could
not
now
describe
,
to
any
whose
eyes
had
never
been
distemper'd
?
She
answer'd
me
,
That
sometimes
she
thought
she
saw
colours
,
so
new
and
glorious
,
that
they
were
of
a
peculiar
kind
,
and
such
as
she
could
not
describe
,
by
their
likeness
to
any
,
she
had
beheld
before
or
since
;
and
that
white
did
so
disorder
her
sight
,
that
if
several
days
after
her
fall
,
she
look'd
upon
the
inside
of
a
Book
,
she
fancy'd
she
there
saw
colours
,
like
those
of
the
Rain-bow
;
and
even
when
she
thought
her self
pretty
well
recover'd
,
and
made
bold
to
leave
her
Chamber
;
the
coming
into
a
place
where
Walls
and
Cieling
were
whited
over
,
made
those
objects
appear
to
her
,
with
such
glorious
and
dazling
colours
,
as
much
offended
her
sight
,
and
made
her
repent
her
venturousness
:
and
she
added
,
that
the
dis●emper
of
her
eyes
,
lasted
no
less
than
five
or
six
weeks
,
though
since
that
she
hath
been
able
to
read
and
write
much
,
without
finding
the
least
inconvenience
in
so
doing
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Sense
of
Hearing
,
and
the
quickness
or
dulness
of
it
in
divers
men
.
MR.
Peacham
speaks
of
a
great
Lady
here
in
England
,
Peach
.
compl
.
Gentlm
.
c.
11.
p.
96.
whose
cheek
would
rise
up
in
a
blister
at
the
tenderest
touch
of
a
Rose
:
It
is
no
easie
matter
to
assign
the
true
reason
of
so
strange
an
Antipathy
;
nor
can
I
tell
whether
it
was
the
exquisiteness
of
the
Sense
,
or
some
peculiarity
in
the
contexture
of
the
Ear
,
or
otherwise
that
occasioned
some
sort
of
sounds
to
be
so
unpleasant
,
(
and
even
intolerable
)
to
some
more
than
others
.
1.
Wenceslaus
the
Third
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
421.
King
of
Bohemia
,
was
not
able
to
endure
the
noise
of
Bells
when
they
were
rung
:
so
that
at
the
first
sound
of
them
,
he
used
to
stop
both
his
Ears
with
his
Hands
,
by
reason
of
which
,
when
he
came
to
Prague
,
they
were
constrain'd
to
abstain
from
ringing
,
especially
the
bigger
Bells
.
2.
Petrus
Carrera
,
Zuin.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
424.
a
Spaniard
and
Governour
of
Guleta
in
Affrica
,
could
not
bear
the
smell
of
Gun-powder
,
nor
indure
the
report
of
great
Guns
;
so
that
as
oft
as
they
were
to
be
discharg'd
upon
the
enemy
,
he
ran
into
subterranean
caverns
,
and
vaulted
places
under
the
ground
,
stopping
up
both
his
ears
with
pieces
of
silk
:
by
which
means
the
taking
of
the
City
,
was
made
the
more
easie
to
Sinan
Bassa
,
which
fell
out
Anno
1574.
3.
When
Sybeni
in
Italy
was
destroy'd
,
the
noise
of
that
Battle
was
heard
by
them
(
upon
the
same
day
that
it
was
fought
)
who
then
were
spectators
of
the
Olympick
Games
in
Greece
.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
9.
p.
484.
4.
Those
who
live
near
unto
the
place
where
Nilus
hath
its
fall
(
and
where
that
impetuous
River
rushes
headlong
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
421.
from
the
high
and
steep
Rocks
)
have
their
ears
so
beaten
upon
with
continual
noise
,
that
they
utterly
loose
their
hearing
,
or
rather
hereby
they
are
brought
to
that
pass
,
that
without
any
trouble
they
are
able
to
bear
those
sounds
,
which
are
intolerable
to
other
men
,
nor
can
they
hear
,
unless
they
are
call'd
upon
with
extreme
loudness
and
vehemency
.
The
same
thing
we
may
daily
observe
doth
befal
Millers
,
and
such
men
as
continually
live
within
the
noise
of
a
Water-Mill
.
5.
Histiaeus
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
382.
the
Milesian
Tyrant
,
with
his
men
was
left
by
Darius
to
defend
a
Bridge
upon
Ister
,
against
the
Scythians
in
his
absence
,
for
he
was
gone
upward
into
the
Country
;
Histiaeus
had
cut
off
some
part
of
it
,
to
secure
himself
and
his
party
against
the
Darts
of
the
Scythians
;
and
so
lay
off
from
it
with
his
Ships
;
when
therefore
Darius
return'd
,
and
found
him
nor
his
Ships
there
,
he
commanded
an
Egyptian
with
a
loud
voice
to
call
Histiaeus
,
who
was
the
first
of
all
others
that
heard
the
call
,
and
that
at
the
first
sound
of
his
name
,
whether
it
was
that
he
was
more
watchful
and
intentive
than
others
,
or
that
he
was
more
sharp
and
acute
in
his
hearing
than
the
rest
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
he
immediately
return'd
at
the
summons
,
and
joyning
his
Ships
to
the
Bridge
,
where
it
was
broken
,
he
thereby
delivered
Darius
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Scythians
,
who
were
in
quest
and
pursuit
of
him
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
Sense
of
Feeling
,
the
delicacy
of
it
in
some
,
and
its
abolition
in
others
,
also
what
Vertue
hath
been
found
in
the
touch
of
some
Persons
.
WHereas
,
in
the
other
senses
,
men
are
very
much
excelled
,
and
discernibly
surpass'd
by
the
bruit
Beasts
;
yet
the
judgement
of
touch
,
is
noted
to
be
more
accurate
in
us
,
than
in
most
other
Creatures
.
It
is
true
,
that
this
sense
is
the
most
abject
and
inferiour
of
all
other
,
as
perceiving
nothing
,
but
what
is
conjoyned
to
it
,
nor
that
neither
,
but
by
a
medium
,
that
is
intrinsick
;
and
therefore
some
will
not
think
it
matter
of
much
commendation
,
that
we
are
so
perfect
in
this
,
when
so
comparatively
dull
in
all
other
senses
:
Howsoever
that
be
,
methinks
I
cannot
but
extremely
admire
the
Histories
of
those
persons
,
wherein
this
sense
hath
discover'd
it self
in
its
uttermost
excellency
.
Mr.
Boyl
.
Hist.
colours
,
p.
42
,
43
,
&c.
1.
Meeting
casually
with
the
deserved
famous
Dr.
I.
Finch
,
extraordinary
Anatomist
to
the
now
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
;
and
inquiring
what
might
be
the
chief
rarity
he
had
seen
in
his
late
return
out
of
Italy
into
England
:
He
told
me
it
was
a
man
of
Maestricht
in
the
Low
Countries
,
who
at
certain
times
,
can
discern
and
distinguish
colours
,
by
the
touch
with
his
finger
.
I
propos'd
divers
scruples
particularly
,
whether
the
Doctor
had
taken
care
to
bind
a
Napkin
or
Handkerchief
over
his
Eyes
so
carefully
,
as
to
be
sure
he
could
make
no
use
of
his
sight
,
though
he
had
but
counterfeited
the
want
of
it
.
To
which
I
added
divers
other
questions
to
satisfie
my self
,
whether
there
were
any
likelihood
of
collusion
or
other
tricks
.
But
I
●ound
that
the
judicious
Doctor
having
gone
far
out
of
his
way
,
purposely
to
satisfie
himself
,
and
his
learned
Prince
about
this
wonder
;
had
been
very
watchful
and
circumspect
to
keep
himself
from
being
impos'd
upon
;
and
that
he
might
not
,
through
any
mistake
,
in
point
of
memory
,
misinform
me
:
he
did
me
the
favour
at
my
request
,
to
look
the
notes
he
had
written
,
for
his
own
,
and
his
Princes
information
:
The
sum
of
which
Memorial
was
this
:
That
having
been
in●orm'd
at
Utrecht
,
that
there
liv'd
one
some
miles
distant
from
Maestricht
,
who
could
distinguish
colours
by
the
touch
:
When
he
came
to
the
last
named
Town
,
he
sent
a
messenger
for
him
,
and
having
examin'd
him
,
he
was
told
upon
enquiry
these
particulars
:
That
the
mans
name
was
John
Vermaesen
,
at
that
time
about
thirty
three
years
of
age
,
that
when
he
was
but
two
years
old
,
he
had
the
Small
Pox
,
which
rendred
him
absolutely
blind
;
that
at
this
present
he
is
an
Organist
,
and
serves
that
office
in
a
publick
Quire
.
That
the
Doctor
discoursing
with
him
over
night
,
he
affirm'd
,
he
could
distinguish
colours
by
the
touch
,
but
that
he
could
not
do
it
,
unless
he
were
fasting
;
any
quantity
of
drink
taking
from
him
that
exquisiteness
of
Touch
,
which
is
requisite
to
so
nice
a
sensation
;
that
hereupon
the
Doctor
provided
against
the
next
Morning
seven
pieces
of
Ribbon
,
of
these
seven
colours
;
Black
,
White
,
Red
,
Blew
,
Green
,
Yellow
,
and
Grey
:
but
as
for
mingled
colours
,
this
Vermaesen
would
not
undertake
to
discern
them
,
though
if
offer'd
,
he
would
tell
that
they
were
mix'd
.
That
to
discern
the
colour
of
the
Ribbon
,
he
places
it
betwixt
the
thumb
and
forefinger
;
but
his
most
exquisite
perception
was
in
his
thumb
,
and
much
better
in
his
right
thumb
,
than
in
the
left
.
That
after
the
blind
man
had
four
or
five
times
told
the
Doctor
the
several
colours
(
though
blinded
with
a
Napkin
)
the
Doctor
found
he
was
twice
mistaken
,
for
he
call'd
the
White
Black
,
and
the
Red
Blew
;
but
still
he
(
before
his
errour
)
would
lay
them
by
in
pairs
;
saying
,
That
though
he
could
easily
distinguish
them
from
all
others
,
yet
those
two
pairs
were
not
easily
distinguished
amongst
themselves
:
Whereupon
the
Doctor
desir'd
to
be
told
by
him
,
what
kind
of
discrimination
,
he
had
of
colours
by
his
touch
:
To
which
he
gave
a
reply
:
That
all
the
difference
was
,
more
or
less
,
asperity
:
For
,
says
he
,
Black
feels
as
if
you
were
feeling
needles
points
,
or
some
harsh
sand
;
and
Red
feels
very
smooth
:
That
the
Doctor
having
desir'd
him
to
tell
him
in
order
the
difference
of
colours
to
his
touch
:
he
did
as
follows
:
Black
and
White
are
most
asperous
,
or
unequal
of
all
colours
,
and
so
like
that
't
is
hard
to
distinguish
them
;
but
Black
is
the
most
rough
of
the
two
:
Green
is
the
next
in
asperity
;
Grey
next
to
Green
in
asperity
;
Yellow
is
the
fifth
in
degree
of
asperity
:
Red
and
Blew
are
so
like
,
that
they
are
as
hard
to
distinguish
as
Black
and
White
but
Red
is
somewhat
more
asperous
than
Blew
:
So
that
Red
hath
the
sixth
plaec
,
and
Blew
the
seventh
in
asperity
.
2.
I
know
there
are
many
will
esteem
it
a
fabulous
and
feigned
thing
,
Pet.
Servius
de
unguent
.
Armario
,
p.
59
,
60
,
&c.
and
I
my self
should
blush
to
set
down
the
following
History
in
writing
to
the
World
,
were
it
not
now
well
known
to
all
that
are
in
Rome
.
Iohannes
Gambassius
Volaterranus
from
his
first
youth
for
twenty
years
together
wrought
as
a
Statuary
,
and
made
Statues
with
great
fame
and
reputation
to
himself
.
Soon
after
he
fell
stark
blind
,
and
for
ten
years
intire
lay
idle
,
and
never
work'd
,
yet
daily
revolving
in
his
mind
to
find
out
a
way
,
whereby
he
might
recal
,
and
retain
that
glory
he
had
gain'd
in
the
framing
of
Statues
.
He
therefore
so
supply'd
the
want
of
his
Eyes
,
with
the
vigor
of
his
mind
,
that
he
attempted
a
deed
unheard
of
in
the
Memory
of
all
ages
:
He
undertook
to
frame
of
Clay
,
the
Effigies
of
Cosmo
the
Great
Duke
of
Hetruria
and
Tuscany
,
taking
for
his
Pattern
a
Marble
Statue
of
the
same
Cosmo
,
which
he
diligently
felt
and
handled
.
He
made
it
so
lively
and
like
,
that
all
men
were
amaz'd
at
this
new
Miracle
of
Art
.
Excited
therefore
with
the
excellency
of
the
Work
,
and
the
acclamations
and
applause
of
such
as
had
beheld
it
,
he
came
to
Rome
in
that
ample
Theatre
,
to
present
a
specimen
of
his
Art
.
It
was
anno
1636.
where
first
he
fram'd
the
Statue
of
Pope
Vrban
the
Eight
,
to
such
an
exact
resemblance
of
him
,
as
was
to
the
admiration
of
all
men
,
and
presented
it
to
Vrban
himself
.
He
afterwards
made
the
Statues
of
Duke
Braccianus
,
of
Gualdus
and
divers
others
.
When
he
lay
sick
near
St.
Onuphrius
,
and
I
then
his
Physician
,
he
often
promised
me
his
workmanship
in
my
own
,
which
I
utterly
refused
,
that
my
s●ight
service
should
not
be
rewarded
with
so
over
great
a
recompence
:
When
most
men
were
amaz'd
at
this
Miracle
,
and
suspected
that
he
was
not
blind
;
he
was
commanded
to
work
in
a
dark
Chamber
,
wherein
he
was
lock'd
up
,
where
he
finish'd
divers
pieces
unto
a
perfect
likeness
,
lively
and
strangely
expressing
the
proper
beauty
of
every
face
,
the
particular
kind
,
the
grave
,
affable
,
chearful
or
sad
,
as
indeed
they
were
;
and
to
speak
it
in
a
word
,
he
express'd
them
almost
speaking
,
and
the
hidden
manners
in
their
lineaments
,
and
thereby
convinced
all
men
of
the
excellency
of
his
Art
.
This
was
asserted-by
many
Noble
Persons
,
who
were
eye
witnesses
:
and
that
before
Philippus
Saracenus
,
the
publick
Notary
;
and
so
consigned
over
to
publick
Record
,
that
future
ages
thence
might
not
want
occasion
to
give
credit
to
this
Miracle
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
3.
Hist.
44.
p.
87.
K●ck●rm
.
in
Physic.
3.
It
is
credibly
reported
of
Count
Mansfeld
,
that
although
he
was
blind
,
yet
he
could
by
his
touch
alone
,
discern
the
difference
betwixt
the
colours
of
white
and
black
,
and
say
which
was
the
one
,
and
which
the
other
.
Iohnst
.
Nat.
Hist.
Clas.
10.
c.
5.
p.
334.
4.
We
read
of
a
Preacher
in
Germany
,
who
was
blind
from
his
Nativity
;
yet
it
seems
he
carried
a
pair
of
eyes
in
his
hands
:
for
he
was
able
to
chuse
the
fairest
of
three
Sisters
by
his
touch
only
,
having
successively
taken
them
by
the
hand
.
Trenchfeld
.
History
improv'd
,
p.
96.
5.
Dr.
Harvy
affirms
the
heart
(
though
the
Fountain
of
life
life
)
to
be
without
feeling
,
which
he
proves
by
a
Gentleman
he
had
seen
;
who
by
an
impostumation
,
had
a
hole
in
his
side
,
through
which
not
only
the
Systole
and
Diastole
of
the
Heart
might
be
discerned
,
but
the
Heart
it self
touch'd
with
the
finger
,
which
yet
the
Gentleman
affirmed
that
he
felt
not
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
278.
6.
Dionysius
,
the
Son
of
Clearchus
the
Tyrant
of
Heraclea
,
through
idleness
and
high
feeding
,
had
attained
to
an
immeasurable
fatness
and
corpulency
;
by
reason
of
which
he
also
slept
so
soundly
,
that
it
was
difficult
to
wake
him
.
His
Physicians
therefore
took
this
course
with
him
,
they
had
certain
sharp
Needles
and
Bodkins
,
and
these
they
thrust
into
divers
parts
of
his
Body
;
but
till
the
point
of
them
had
pass'd
the
fat
,
he
remain'd
without
any
feeling
at
all
;
but
touching
the
flesh
next
under
the
fat
,
he
would
thereupon
awake
.
7.
There
was
a
Servant
in
the
Colledge
of
Physiciany
in
London
,
Sir
Kentlme
Digby
his
Treatise
of
Bodies
,
c.
32
p.
282.
whom
the
Learned
Harvey
(
one
of
his
Masters
)
had
told
me
,
was
exceeding
strong
to
labour
,
and
very
able
to
carry
any
necessary
burden
,
and
to
remove
things
dexterously
according
to
the
occasion
;
and
yet
he
was
so
void
of
feeling
,
that
he
used
to
grind
his
hands
against
the
walls
,
and
against
course
lumber
,
when
he
was
emply'd
to
rummage
any
,
insomuch
that
they
would
run
with
blood
,
through
grating
of
the
skin
,
without
his
feeling
of
what
occasioned
it
;
by
which
it
appears
,
that
some
have
the
motion
of
the
Limbs
intire
,
and
no
ways
prejudiced
,
but
have
had
no
feeling
at
all
,
quite
over
their
whole
case
of
skin
and
flesh
.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
4.
Hist.
82.
p.
401.
8.
A
young
man
had
utterly
lost
his
senses
of
taste
and
touch
;
nor
was
he
any
time
troubled
with
hunger
,
yet
eat
to
preserve
his
life
,
and
walk'd
with
Crutches
,
because
he
could
not
tell
where
his
feet
were
.
Barthol
.
ibid.
p.
401.
9.
Dr.
London
,
my
ancient
friend
,
knew
a
Maid
in
England
,
otherwise
of
good
health
,
that
had
no
sense
of
burnings
in
her
Neck
;
she
would
suffer
a
Needle
to
be
run
into
her
Forehead
,
or
into
the
●lesh
of
her
Fingers
near
the
Nails
,
and
yet
without
any
kind
of
sense
of
pain
.
10.
An
Observation
was
imparted
a
while
since
,
Mr.
Boyl's
Experiment
.
Philosoph
.
part
2.
Essay
3.
p
72
,
73.
by
that
excellent
and
experienced
Lithotomist
,
Mr.
Hollier
,
who
told
me
that
amongst
the
many
Patients
,
sent
to
be
cured
in
a
great
Hospital
(
whereof
he
is
one
of
the
Chirurgeons
)
there
was
a
Maid
of
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
who
without
the
loss
of
motion
,
had
so
lost
the
sense
of
feeling
in
the
external
parts
of
the
Body
,
that
when
he
had
for
trials
sake
pinn'd
her
Handkerchief
to
her
bare
Neck
,
she
went
up
and
down
with
it
so
pinn'd
,
without
having
sense
of
what
he
had
done
to
her
.
He
added
,
that
this
Maid
having
remain'd
a
great
while
in
the
Hospital
without
being
cur'd
,
Dr.
Harvey
out
of
curiosity
,
visited
her
sometimes
,
and
suspecting
her
strange
distemper
,
to
be
chiefly
Uterine
,
and
curable
only
by
Hymeneal
exercises
;
he
advised
her
Parents
(
who
sent
her
not
thither
out
of
poverty
)
to
take
her
home
,
and
provide
her
a
Husband
,
by
whom
in
effect
she
was
according
to
his
Prognostick
,
and
to
many
mens
wonder
cur'd
of
that
strange
disease
.
11.
Anno
1563.
Treasury
of
Antient
and
Modern
times
,
l.
7.
c.
37.
p.
705
,
706
,
&c.
Upon
St.
Andrews
day
,
in
the
presence
of
Monsieur
(
brother
to
King
Charles
)
afterwards
Henry
the
Third
King
of
France
;
Monsieur
de
Humiere
,
made
report
of
the
following
History
;
the
sum
of
his
relation
I
have
thus
contracted
.
In
Piccardy
,
in
the
Forest
of
Arden
,
certain
Gentlemen
undertook
a
hunting
of
Wolves
;
amongst
others
they
slew
a
She-wolf
;
that
was
follow'd
by
a
young
infant
;
aged
about
seven
years
,
stark
naked
,
of
a
strange
complexion
,
with
fair
curl'd
Hair
,
who
seeing
the
Wolf
dead
;
ran
fiercely
at
them
;
he
was
beset
and
taken
;
the
Nails
of
his
Hands
and
Feet
bowed
inward
;
he
spake
nothing
,
but
sent
out
an
inarticulate
sound
.
They
brought
him
thence
to
a
Gentlemans
House
,
not
far
off
,
where
they
put
iron
Manacles
upon
his
Hands
and
Feet
;
in
the
end
,
by
being
long
kept
fasting
,
they
had
brought
him
to
a
tameness
,
and
in
seven
months
,
had
taught
him
to
speak
.
He
was
afterwards
by
circumstance
of
time
,
and
six
Fingers
he
had
on
one
hand
,
known
to
be
the
Child
of
a
Woman
;
who
stealing
wood
,
was
pursu'd
by
Officers
;
and
in
her
fright
left
her
Child
,
then
about
nine
Months
age
,
which
,
as
is
suppos'd
,
was
carryed
away
by
the
She-wolf
,
aforesaid
,
and
by
her
nourish'd
to
the
time
of
his
taking
:
when
his
Guardians
had
got
much
Money
by
shewing
him
from
place
to
place
,
he
afterwards
was
a
Herdsman
of
Sheep
and
other
Beasts
for
seven
years
:
In
all
which
time
Wolves
never
made
any
attempt
on
the
Herds
and
Flocks
committed
to
his
chage
,
though
he
kept
great
store
of
Oxen
,
Kine
,
Calves
,
Horses
,
Mares
,
Sheep
and
Poultry
.
This
was
well
observ'd
by
neighbouring
Villages
;
and
that
they
might
participate
of
this
benefit
,
they
drave
their
Herds
and
Flocks
where
he
kept
his
,
and
desired
him
but
to
stroke
his
hands
upon
them
,
which
he
would
do
,
with
some
of
his
phlegm
or
spittle
upon
them
:
after
which
done
(
let
others
conjecture
as
they
please
)
for
the
space
of
fifteen
days
,
Dogs
of
the
greatest
fierceness
,
nor
any
Wolves
would
by
any
urgency
touch
them
.
By
this
means
he
got
great
store
of
Money
;
for
he
would
have
a
double
Trunois
(
the
value
of
two
pence
in
that
Country
)
for
every
Beast
he
so
laid
his
Hands
on
,
or
stroked
their
Ea●s
.
But
as
all
things
have
a
certain
period
;
so
when
he
had
attain'd
to
past
fourteen
years
of
age
,
this
vertue
which
he
had
,
left
him
;
himself
observ'd
that
the
Wolves
would
not
come
so
near
him
as
before
,
but
keep
aloof
off
,
as
being
fearful
of
him
:
It
was
possibly
from
the
change
of
his
complexion
and
temperature
through
so
long
alteration
from
his
woolvish
diet
,
which
was
raw
flesh
,
&c.
his
gain
by
this
means
●aild
;
and
he
went
to
the
Wars
,
where
he
prov'd
brave
,
bold
and
valiant
;
at
length
fell
to
be
a
Thief
,
excelling
all
others
in
craft
and
subtilty
:
he
was
slain
,
Anno
1572.
by
the
followers
to
the
Duke
of
Alva
,
though
he
sold
his
life
at
a
dear
rate
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Sense
of
Tasting
;
how
exquisite
in
some
,
and
utterly
lost
in
others
.
THere
have
been
many
Epicures
,
and
belly
Gods
,
who
have
compassed
the
Mountains
,
beset
the
Rivers
,
searched
the
Lakes
,
dived
into
the
very
Seas
themselves
;
and
all
to
gratifie
their
taste
and
palate
:
Lucan
could
not
chuse
but
admire
these
kind
of
persons
,
and
their
luxury
;
when
he
saith
;
—
O
prodiga
rerum
Luxuries
nunquam
parvi
contenta
paratu
,
Et
quaesitarum
terra
,
pelagoque
ciborum
Ambitiosa
fames
,
&
lautae
gloria
mensae
!
And
yet
the
most
exquisite
Sense
ever
dwells
with
temperance
.
The
life
of
Father
Paul
p.
57.
1.
Father
Paul
Sarpi
,
a
person
of
rare
and
exquisite
Learning
,
and
upon
that
chosen
account
by
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
as
a
person
fit
to
be
consulted
with
in
all
the
emergencies
of
State
;
in
which
he
faithfully
serv'd
them
seventeen
years
:
of
this
excellent
Fryar
,
it
is
thus
set
down
by
the
Author
of
his
Life
,
viz.
The
Father
had
his
senses
the
most
subtile
,
and
of
the
greatest
vivacity
that
were
possible
to
be
found
in
any
,
especially
his
eye
,
being
of
a
most
quick
and
sharp
sight
;
his
taste
most
perfect
,
whereby
he
was
able
to
discern
things
that
were
almost
insensible
:
But
in
compounded
meats
it
was
a
wonder
how
quickly
he
was
able
to
distinguish
,
either
the
benefit
or
the
danger
,
discerning
infallibly
the
one
from
the
other
;
whereof
when
there
was
occasion
,
and
that
he
knew
by
certain
evidence
and
reasons
,
that
it
concern'd
him
to
have
a
care
to
prevent
poysoning
;
he
would
not
only
seem
to
have
the
least
dislike
,
or
suspition
of
any
thing
,
a●
one
that
knew
by
proof
,
that
these
are
miraculously
preserv'd
that
are
in
Gods
protection
;
but
besides
,
that
in
his
Meat
,
Ibid.
p.
183.
the
exquisiteness
of
his
Sense
would
give
him
notice
;
and
in
his
Drink
,
where
the
greatest
danger
lay
,
he
held
a
more
watchful
care
:
he
dy'd
in
the
71
year
of
his
age
,
and
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1622.
2.
It
is
the
ordinary
practice
of
some
Hermits
in
the
Deserts
,
Sir
Kenelme
Digbyes
Treatise
of
bodies
,
chap.
34.
p.
295.
by
their
taste
or
smell
,
presently
to
inform
themselves
,
whether
the
Herbs
,
and
Roots
,
and
Fruits
they
met
with
all
,
were
good
or
hurtful
for
them
,
though
they
never
before
had
trial
of
them
.
3.
William
of
Nassan
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
having
receiv'd
a
wound
in
the
Neck
,
Camer
.
hor.
subcis
.
Cent.
3.
c.
59.
p.
215.
is
said
by
Persons
worthy
of
credit
,
to
have
lost
all
manner
of
Taste
;
whereas
't
is
held
by
such
,
as
are
skill'd
in
the
secrets
of
Nature
,
that
no
man
is
found
to
be
without
that
sense
;
but
it
seems
they
may
be
deceiv'd
,
at
least
.
4.
Cardanus
saith
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
2.
p.
179.
he
knew
Augustus
Corbetas
,
a
Patrician
of
their
City
,
who
had
no
taste
at
all
,
he
was
sensible
of
smells
,
but
not
of
tastes
;
he
could
smell
Pepper
,
but
could
not
taste
it
;
and
so
of
divers
other
things
.
5.
One
that
was
vulgarly
call'd
Iohn
Kropsfhans
was
also
without
taste
,
Schenck
.
obs
l.
1.
obs.
2.
p.
182.
as
also
destitute
of
any
articulate
sound
.
At
the
Nuptials
of
Iodocus
Huserus
the
Consul
,
I
made
,
saith
Schenkius
,
this
experiment
of
him
.
Of
the
refuse
of
the
second
course
,
there
was
made
up
for
him
such
a
Bolus
as
this
;
a
quantity
of
Salt
,
Wall-nuts
,
Cheese
,
the
shells
and
skins
of
Apples
,
and
roasted
Chesnuts
,
together
with
bits
of
Coals
,
fetch'd
from
the
Hearth
in
his
sight
:
These
made
up
with
Wine
,
I
saw
put
into
his
Mouth
,
and
so
far
was
he
from
being
offended
therewith
,
that
he
made
signs
for
another
of
the
same
;
a
certain
and
sure
instance
that
he
had
no
taste
.
6.
The
sight
of
Lazarus
,
Columb
.
Anatom
.
l.
15.
p.
486.
Barthol
.
Hist.
Anat.
Cent.
5.
Hist.
66.
p.
136.
Schot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
460
461.
who
was
vulgarly
call'd
the
Glass
eater
,
did
affect
me
with
much
wonder
,
saith
Columbus
.
The
Man
was
known
to
all
Venice
and
Ferrara
.
He
had
no
taste
at
all
while
he
liv'd
,
he
found
no
pleasure
at
all
in
eating
,
nor
was
any
thing
unpleasant
to
him
;
he
could
not
distinguish
betwixt
insipid
and
bitter
,
sweet
and
fat
,
or
salt
and
sharp
things
.
He
eat
Glass
and
Stones
,
Wood
,
and
living
Creatures
;
Coals
and
Fishes
while
they
were
yet
alive
;
he
eat
Clay
,
linnen
and
woollen
Cloaths
;
Hay
and
Stubble
,
and
in
a
word
,
any
thing
that
either
Man
,
or
other
Creatures
feed
upon
:
When
dead
,
he
was
dissected
by
Columbus
,
who
found
that
the
fourth
conjugation
of
Nerves
,
which
in
other
men
(
for
their
tastes
sake
)
is
drawn
out
long
,
in
this
Lazarus
did
not
bend
it self
towards
the
Palate
,
or
the
tongue
;
but
was
turn'd
back
towards
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
.
7.
Sennertus
tells
,
Mr.
Boyl's
Exp.
Philos.
part
2.
Essay
.
3.
p.
85.
Sennert
.
prax
.
that
in
the
end
of
the
year
1632.
Iohannes
Nesterus
,
an
eminent
Physician
,
and
his
great
friend
inform'd
him
,
that
there
liv'd
at
that
time
in
the
neighbourhood
,
and
belonging
to
a
Nobleman
of
those
parts
,
a
certain
Lorrainer
,
whom
he
also
called
Claudius
,
somewhat
low
and
slender
,
and
about
fifty
eight
years
of
age
.
This
man
saith
he
,
loaths
nothing
that
stinks
,
or
that
is
otherwise
unpleasant
;
he
hath
been
often
seen
to
chew
and
swallow
Glass
,
Stones
,
Wood
,
Bones
,
the
feet
of
Hares
,
and
other
Animals
,
together
with
hair
,
linnen
and
woollen
Cloth
;
Fishes
and
other
Animals
,
nay
,
even
Metals
and
Dishes
,
and
pieces
of
Tinn
;
besides
which
he
devours
,
Sewet
and
Tallow
Candles
,
the
shells
of
Cockles
,
and
the
Dungs
of
Animals
,
especially
of
Oxen
,
even
hot
,
and
as
soon
as
it
is
voided
.
He
drinks
the
Urine
of
others
,
mix'd
with
Wine
or
Beer
▪
he
eats
Hay
,
Straw
,
Stubble
,
and
lately
he
swallow'd
down
two
living
mice
,
which
for
half
an
hour
continued
biting
at
the
bottom
of
his
Stomach
.
And
to
be
short
,
whatsoever
is
offered
him
by
any
Noble
Persons
,
it
goes
down
with
him
without
more
ado
,
upon
the
smallest
reward
.
Insomuch
,
that
within
a
few
days
,
he
hath
promis'd
to
eat
a
whole
Calf
raw
,
together
with
the
skin
and
hair
.
Among
divers
others
,
I
my self
am
a
witness
to
the
truth
of
these
things
.
To
this
and
the
following
part
of
the
Letter
,
Sennertus
adds
that
not
having
(
during
some
years
)
heard
any
thing
concerning
this
Claudius
;
he
sent
about
four
years
after
to
the
same
Physician
Dr.
Nesterus
,
to
enquire
what
was
become
of
him
,
and
that
the
Dr.
sent
him
back
a
Letter
from
the
Minister
of
the
Church
of
that
place
,
by
way
of
confirmation
of
all
the
formerly
mentioned
particulars
,
and
answered
himself
,
that
the
Lorrainer
whom
he
had
long
hoped
to
dissect
,
was
yet
alive
,
and
did
yet
devour
all
the
things
mentioned
in
his
former
Letter
,
but
not
so
frequently
as
before
,
his
teeth
being
grown
somewhat
blunter
by
age
,
that
he
was
no
longer
able
to
break
Bones
and
Metals
.
Rodoric
.
Fons●●
.
de
hom.
excrem
.
c.
14.
p.
115.
8.
Rodericus
Fonseca
tells
,
that
in
a
Plague
which
fell
out
at
Lisbon
,
there
was
a
certain
unlearned
person
that
went
up
and
down
to
make
trial
of
such
as
were
in
Fevers
,
whether
they
were
seised
with
the
Plague
or
not
,
and
he
did
it
on
this
manner
:
in
the
beginning
and
first
insult
of
the
Disease
,
he
required
to
have
their
Urine
,
that
he
might
taste
of
it
,
where
he
discern'd
a
kind
of
sweetness
to
be
left
upon
his
Palate
,
he
pronounced
of
that
person
that
he
was
visited
,
if
otherwise
he
would
say
,
that
the
Fever
was
not
pestilential
,
and
(
as
it
appears
)
his
taste
was
very
true
to
him
,
for
it
was
observ'd
to
succeed
with
the
Patient
according
to
his
prognostick
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
sense
of
Smelling
:
the
curiosity
of
it
in
some
,
and
how
hurt
or
lost
in
others
.
BY
some
one
or
other
of
the
Beasts
man
is
excelled
and
surpassed
in
every
of
the
Senses
;
but
in
this
of
Smelling
by
the
most
of
them
.
It
is
true
,
we
may
better
spare
this
(
at
least
in
the
perfection
of
it
)
than
any
of
the
four
other
;
notwithstanding
which
there
are
manifold
uses
of
it
,
as
in
other
things
;
so
for
the
recreation
of
the
spirits
,
and
the
preservation
of
life
.
1.
That
is
wonderful
which
is
reported
of
the
Indians
,
Ross.
Arcan
.
microcosm
.
p.
103.
that
at
the
first
coming
of
the
Spaniards
thither
,
the
Natives
could
smell
Gunpowder
at
a
distance
,
after
the
manner
of
our
Crows
,
and
thereby
knew
if
there
were
any
that
carried
Guns
near
unto
them
.
Camerar
.
hor.
s●b●is
.
cent
.
3.
c.
80.
p.
304.
2.
There
was
one
Hamar
who
was
a
Guide
to
a
Caravan
(
as
't
is
vulgarly
called
)
that
is
,
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
334.
a
multitude
of
men
upon
their
journey
,
these
wandered
to
and
fro
in
the
Lybian
Sands
,
and
whereas
he
(
through
disease
or
other
accident
)
wanted
his
sight
,
there
being
no
other
who
knew
the
way
in
those
solitudes
,
he
undertook
the
conduct
of
that
almost
despairing
company
.
He
went
first
upon
his
Camel
,
and
at
every
miles
end
he
caused
the
fresh
sand
,
such
as
had
any
footsteps
impressed
upon
it
,
to
be
reached
up
to
him
,
and
by
the
wonderful
sagacity
of
his
smell
,
when
they
had
now
wandered
(
yet
further
in
that
sandy
and
barren
wilderness
)
at
least
forty
Italian
miles
,
he
then
told
them
that
they
were
not
far
from
an
inhabited
place
.
At
first
no
man
believ'd
this
prediction
of
his
,
in
regard
they
knew
by
Astronomical
Instruments
,
that
they
were
four
hundred
and
eighty
miles
distant
from
Aegypt
,
and
fear'd
they
had
rather
gone
backward
than
forwards
:
but
when
in
this
fear
they
had
journyed
more
than
three
days
,
they
beheld
three
Castles
inhabited
,
and
before
unknown
to
any
man
.
The
inhabitants
were
almost
utterly
unarm'd
,
who
perceiving
the
Caravan
(
as
an
unaccustomed
sight
)
they
made
haste
to
shut
up
their
Gates
,
and
prepare
for
defence
,
denying
them
water
,
which
was
the
only
thing
they
sought
.
After
a
light
conflict
,
the
Castles
were
easily
taken
,
where
having
provided
themselves
of
water
,
they
again
set
forwards
.
This
Story
is
set
down
by
Leo
Affricanus
,
from
whom
I
have
translated
this
out
of
the
Italian
Tongue
,
saith
Camerarius
.
3.
There
was
one
born
in
some
Village
of
the
Country
of
Liege
;
Sir
Kenelm
Digby's
Treatise
of
Bodies
.
c.
27.
p.
247.248
.
and
therefore
amongst
Strangers
he
is
known
by
the
name
of
Iohn
of
Liege
(
I
have
been
inform'd
of
this
story
by
several
,
whom
I
dare
confidently
believe
,
that
have
had
it
from
his
own
mouth
,
and
have
question'd
him
with
great
curiosity
particularly
about
it
)
when
he
was
a
little
boy
,
there
being
wars
in
the
Country
,
the
Village
of
whence
he
was
,
had
notice
of
some
unruly
scattered
Troops
that
were
coming
to
pillage
them
,
which
made
all
the
people
to
●lie
hastily
,
to
hide
themselves
in
the
Woods
that
joyned
upon
the
Forest
of
Ardenne
,
there
they
lay
till
they
understood
that
the
Soldiers
had
fired
the
Town
,
and
quit
it
.
Then
all
return'd
home
,
excepting
this
Boy
,
whose
fears
had
made
him
run
further
into
the
Wood
than
any
of
the
rest
,
and
afterwards
apprehended
that
every
body
he
saw
through
the
Thickets
,
and
every
voice
he
heard
,
was
the
Soldiers
.
Being
thus
hid
from
his
Parents
,
and
sought
for
some
days
in
vain
,
they
return'd
without
him
,
and
he
liv'd
many
years
in
the
Woods
,
feeding
upon
Roots
,
and
wild
Fruits
,
and
Mast.
He
said
,
that
after
he
had
been
some
time
in
this
wild
habitation
,
he
could
by
the
smell
judge
of
the
taste
of
any
thing
that
was
to
be
eaten
,
and
that
he
could
at
a
great
distance
wind
by
his
Nose
where
wholsome
Fruits
and
Roots
did
grow
.
In
this
state
he
continued
shunning
men
with
as
great
a
fear
as
when
he
first
ran
away
,
until
in
a
very
sharp
Winter
,
necessity
brought
him
to
that
confidence
,
that
leaving
the
wild
places
of
the
Forest
,
he
would
in
the
Evening
steal
amongst
the
Cattel
that
were
fothered
,
especially
Swine
,
and
thence
gleaned
wherewithal
to
sustain
his
miserable
life
,
he
was
espyed
naked
,
and
all
overgrown
with
hair
,
and
being
believ'd
to
be
a
Satyr
,
wait
was
laid
to
apprehend
him
,
but
he
winded
them
as
far
off
as
any
Beast
could
do
.
At
length
they
took
the
wind
of
him
so
advantageously
,
that
they
catched
him
in
a
snare
.
At
his
first
living
with
other
people
,
a
woman
took
compassion
of
him
(
seeing
he
could
call
for
nothing
)
and
supplyed
his
wants
;
to
her
he
applyed
himself
in
all
his
occurrents
,
and
if
she
were
gone
abroad
in
the
Fields
,
or
to
any
other
Village
,
he
would
hunt
her
out
presently
by
his
scent
,
in
such
sort
as
Dogs
use
to
do
that
are
taught
to
h●nt
dry
foot
.
This
man
within
a
little
while
after
he
came
to
good
keeping
and
full
feeding
,
that
acuteness
of
smelling
left
him
,
which
formerly
governed
him
in
his
tasting
.
I
imagine
he
is
yet
alive
to
tell
a
better
story
of
himself
than
I
have
done
;
for
I
have
from
them
who
saw
him
but
a
few
years
agone
,
that
he
was
an
able
strong
man
,
and
likely
to
live
yet
a
good
while
longer
.
4.
Of
another
man
I
can
speak
assuredly
my self
,
Sir
Kenelm
Digby
.
ib.
c.
27.
p.
248.
who
being
of
a
very
temperate
,
or
rather
,
spare
diet
,
could
likewise
perfectly
discern
by
his
smell
,
the
qualities
of
whatsoever
was
afterward
to
pass
the
examination
of
his
taste
,
even
to
his
Bread
and
Beer
.
5.
Cardanus
confesses
of
himself
,
that
he
had
always
some
smell
or
other
in
his
Nose
,
Card.
de
varietat
.
rer.l.
8.
c.
34.
.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
39.
p.
571.
Barthol
.
hist.
anat
.
cent
.
4.
hist.
91.
p.
413
,
414.
as
one
while
of
Frankincense
,
straight
of
Brimstone
,
and
soon
after
of
other
things
:
he
saith
the
cause
of
it
was
the
exquisite
subtlety
of
his
sense
,
the
thinness
of
his
skin
,
and
the
tenuity
of
his
humours
.
6.
That
did
always
seem
a
wonderful
thing
to
me
,
nor
do
I
know
the
certain
cause
of
it
,
why
some
men
can
smell
things
that
smell
well
,
but
stinking
things
will
not
touch
upon
their
sense
,
nor
are
they
able
to
perceive
them
.
Such
a
strange
property
as
this
is
known
to
be
in
my
honoured
Uncle
Mr.
Iacobus
Fi●chius
the
senior
Regius
Professor
of
Physick
in
our
University
.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
33.
p.
570.
7.
I
know
a
woman
,
saith
Schottus
,
who
throughout
the
whole
time
of
her
life
,
never
had
any
such
smell
as
to
perceive
the
odour
of
any
one
thing
whatsoever
.
Barthol
.
hist.
anat
.
cent
.
4.
hist.
91.
p.
413.
8.
Christopherus
Heersard
an
Apothecary
,
an
industrious
and
skillful
person
in
his
employment
,
told
me
not
long
since
,
that
by
reason
of
his
too
frequent
use
of
Camphire
,
preparing
and
handling
it
in
his
Shop
,
he
had
utterly
depriv'd
himself
of
his
smell
;
and
that
from
thenceforth
he
must
resolve
to
want
that
sense
,
all
his
other
being
left
entire
unto
him
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
156.
Cael.
antiq.
lect.
l.
14.
c.
21.
9.
In
the
utmost
marches
of
India
Eastward
,
about
the
source
and
head
of
the
River
Ganges
,
there
is
a
Nation
called
the
Astomes
,
for
that
they
have
no
mouths
,
all
hairy
over
the
whole
body
,
yet
cloathed
with
the
soft
Cotton
and
Down
that
come
from
the
Leaves
of
Trees
.
They
live
only
by
the
air
,
and
smelling
to
sweet
odours
,
which
they
draw
in
at
their
Nostrils
.
No
meat
nor
drink
they
take
,
only
pleasant
savours
from
divers
and
sundry
Roots
,
Flowers
and
wild
Fruits
growing
in
the
Woods
they
entertain
;
and
those
they
use
to
carry
about
with
them
when
they
take
any
far
journey
,
because
they
would
not
miss
their
smelling
;
and
yet
if
the
scent
be
any
thing
strong
and
stinking
,
they
are
soon
therewith
overcome
,
and
die
.
Lemn
.
occul
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
10.
At
Antwerp
a
Countryman
coming
into
a
Perfumer's
Shop
,
presently
fell
down
into
a
swoon
,
but
was
speedily
recovered
,
and
brought
to
himself
,
by
rubbing
his
Face
and
Nose
all
over
with
Horsedung
.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist
cl.
10.
c.
7.
p.
347.
●
11.
Strabo
reports
,
that
such
amongst
the
Sabeans
as
are
stupified
by
the
extraordinary
and
overcoming
sweetness
of
the
Spices
,
Gums
and
other
smells
they
converse
with
,
are
refreshed
by
the
fume
of
Bitumen
,
and
by
the
Beard
of
a
Goat
burnt
under
their
Noses
.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
1.
●
§
3.
p.
184.
12.
Where
melancholy
prevails
,
it
frequently
corrupts
the
senses
.
When
Lewis
the
Eleventh
was
thus
affected
,
he
had
a
conceit
that
every
thing
did
stink
about
him
,
so
that
all
the
odoriferous
Perfumes
they
could
get
would
not
ease
him
,
but
still
he
smelled
a
filthy
stink
.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
1.
§
3.
p.
184.
13.
A
melancholy
French
Poet
,
saith
Laurentius
,
being
sick
of
a
Fever
,
and
troubled
with
extraordinary
watching
,
by
his
Physicians
was
appointed
to
use
Vnguentum
Populeum
to
anoint
his
Temples
withal
:
but
he
so
distasted
the
smell
of
it
,
that
for
many
years
after
all
that
came
near
him
he
imagined
to
scent
of
it
,
and
would
let
no
man
talk
with
him
but
aloof
of
,
nor
would
he
wear
any
new
Cloaths
,
because
he
thought
still
that
they
smelled
of
it
,
in
all
other
things
he
was
wise
and
discreet
,
and
would
discourse
sensibly
but
only
in
this
one
thing
.
Sandy's
Ovid
.
Met.
l.
7.
p.
149.
14.
Nasty
savours
suddenly
strike
to
the
brain
,
poison
the
spirits
,
and
oftentimes
prove
deadly
:
lamentably
experienced
at
the
Solemn
Assises
at
Oxford
(
so
called
of
that
sad
event
)
when
B●ll
and
Barham
the
Judges
,
the
High
Sheriff
,
and
most
of
the
Justices
of
the
Bench
were
killed
by
the
stench
of
the
Prisoners
.
15.
Ioannes
Echitus
a
Physician
and
Herbarist
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
mid
.
p.
72.
had
an
equal
temper
of
Body
;
but
upon
the
least
occasion
by
smelling
of
any
thing
that
had
a
hot
scent
,
he
found
that
his
brain
was
thereby
grievously
affected
;
and
which
is
wonderful
,
the
smell
of
a
Red
Rose
would
immediately
provoke
him
to
sneezing
.
Cronenburgius
did
ascribe
this
accident
to
the
hot
temperature
of
the
Brain
,
the
rarity
of
the
odour
,
and
certain
subtle
particles
of
the
Rose
,
proceeding
from
the
heat
and
bitterness
thereof
,
together
with
a
kind
of
astringency
going
along
with
it
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
Passion
of
Love
,
and
the
effects
of
it
in
divers
Persons
.
THey
have
Trunks
in
India
called
Sampatans
,
through
which
they
shoot
Arrows
so
envenom'd
,
that
if
they
prick
the
skin
,
it
is
very
dangerous
,
but
if
they
draw
blood
,
it
is
irrecoverably
deadly
.
Those
Arrows
that
are
shot
by
Cupid
,
are
much
of
the
same
nature
,
they
disquiet
with
the
least
touches
of
them
;
but
where
they
have
made
deeper
impressions
,
unhappy
are
those
souls
that
are
tormented
with
the
tyrannies
of
that
little
God
whom
the
Poet
so
well
describes
.
—
Ferus
&
Cupido
Semper
ardentes
acuens
sagittas
Cote
cruentâ
.
Fierce
Love
,
who
always
whets
his
burning
Darts
On
bloody
Whetstones
,
for
to
thril
our
hearts
.
1.
Eurialus
Count
of
Augusta
,
Marcel
.
Donat.
hist.
medic
.
mi.
rab
.
l.
1.
c.
13.
p.
187.
Bonfin
.
rer.
●●garic
.
l.
l.
3.
decad.
3.
p.
204.
Paraei
.
m●dul.
prophan
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
63.
was
a
young
man
of
extraordinary
Beauty
,
and
during
the
stay
of
the
Emperour
S●●●mund
,
King
of
Bohemia
and
Hungary
at
Sienna
,
he
cast
his
eye
upon
Lucretia
a
Virgin
of
that
place
,
and
at
first
●ight
fell
vehemently
in
love
with
her
:
the
Virgin
also
(
whom
in
respect
of
her
admirable
form
they
called
commonly
the
second
Venus
)
was
no
less
surprised
than
himself
at
the
same
instant
.
In
a
short
time
they
became
better
acquainted
;
but
at
the
Emperour's
removal
thence
to
Rome
,
when
Eurialus
was
compelled
to
leave
his
Lady
behind
him
,
she
not
able
to
endure
his
absence
,
died
under
the
impatience
of
it
.
Eurialus
at
the
hearing
of
her
death
though
(
somewhat
supported
by
the
counsels
and
consolations
of
his
Friends
)
he
was
contented
to
live
,
yet
from
the
news
of
her
death
to
the
last
day
of
his
life
was
he
never
known
to
laugh
.
2.
Leander
was
a
young
man
of
Abydos
,
and
was
deeply
in
love
with
Hero
a
beautiful
Virgin
of
Sestos
;
these
two
Towns
were
opposite
to
each
other
,
and
the
narrow
Sea
of
the
Hellespont
lay
betwixt
them
.
Leander
used
divers
nights
to
swim
over
the
Hellespont
to
his
Love
,
while
she
held
up
a
Torch
from
a
Tower
to
be
his
direction
in
the
night
;
but
though
this
practice
continued
long
,
yet
at
length
Leander
adventuring
to
perform
the
same
one
night
when
the
Sea
was
rough
,
and
the
waves
high
,
was
unfortunately
drowned
.
His
dead
body
was
cast
up
at
Sestos
,
where
Hero
from
her
Tower
beheld
it
,
but
she
not
able
to
outlive
so
great
a
loss
,
cast
her self
headlong
from
the
top
of
it
into
the
Sea
,
and
there
perished
.
Ovid.
Metam
.
l.
4.
Z●i●g
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
461.
3.
Pyramus
a
young
man
of
Babylon
,
was
exceedingly
in
love
with
Thisbe
the
Daughter
of
one
that
liv'd
the
very
next
house
to
his
Father
;
nor
was
he
less
beloved
by
her
:
both
Parents
had
discerned
it
,
and
for
some
reasons
kept
them
both
up
so
straitly
,
that
they
were
not
suffered
so
much
as
to
speak
to
each
other
.
At
last
they
found
opportunity
of
discourse
through
the
chink
of
a
Wall
betwixt
them
,
and
appointed
to
meet
together
in
a
certain
place
without
the
City
:
Thisbe
came
first
to
the
place
appointed
,
but
being
terrified
by
a
Lioness
that
passed
by
,
she
fled
into
a
Cave
near
thereabouts
,
and
in
her
slight
had
lost
her
Veil
,
which
the
Lioness
tumbled
to
and
fro
with
her
bloody
mouth
,
and
so
left
it
:
soon
after
Pyramus
also
came
to
the
same
place
,
and
there
finding
the
Veil
,
which
she
used
to
wear
,
all
bloody
,
he
over-hastily
concluded
that
she
was
torn
in
pieces
by
some
wild
Beast
,
and
therefore
slew
himself
with
his
Sword
under
a
Mulberry
Tree
,
which
was
the
place
of
their
mutual
agreement
.
Thisbe
,
when
she
thought
the
Lioness
was
gone
past
,
left
her
Cave
with
an
earnest
desire
to
meet
her
Lover
,
but
finding
him
slain
,
overcome
with
grief
and
desire
,
she
fell
upon
the
same
Sword
,
and
died
with
him
.
4.
Plutarch
saith
it
was
a
custom
remaining
unto
to
his
days
,
●●asm
.
Adag
.
p.
49.
Plut.
de
vi●tut
.
mulitr
.
p.
531.
that
Wives
would
wish
so
to
be
beloved
by
their
Husbands
as
Pieri●
was
by
Phrygius
.
This
wis●
had
its
rise
from
the
following
History
.
Of
those
Ionians
that
planted
themselves
in
Miletum
,
some
raised
sedition
against
the
Sons
of
Nel●us
,
and
seated
themselves
in
Myo
.
These
receiv'd
divers
injuries
from
the
Milesians
,
who
warred
upon
them
for
their
defection
,
but
not
so
sharply
as
to
exclude
all
commerce
,
but
upon
some
Festivals
the
women
had
liberty
to
come
from
Myo
to
Miletum
.
Pythes
was
one
of
the
Revolters
,
and
understanding
that
a
Feast
was
to
be
kept
in
Miletum
to
Diana
,
he
sent
his
Wife
and
Daughter
Pieria
,
to
obtain
leave
that
he
might
be
present
at
it
.
Now
of
all
the
Sons
of
Nelcus
,
●hrygius
was
the
most
most
powerful
,
he
being
enflamed
with
the
love
of
Pieria
,
thought
of
nothing
more
than
doing
something
that
would
be
acceptable
to
her
:
and
when
she
had
said
nothing
could
be
more
grateful
to
her
,
than
to
procure
her
liberty
of
coming
o●ten
to
Miletum
in
the
company
of
many
Virgins
:
he
understood
by
that
speech
that
peace
was
desired
,
and
friendship
sought
with
the
Milesians
,
he
therefore
concluded
the
war
;
and
thence
was
it
that
the
names
of
these
two
Lovers
were
so
dear
to
both
people
.
C●●s
.
H●l
.
〈◊〉
.
2.
M●●
.
12.
p.
403.
Lips
.
〈◊〉
l.
2.
c.
12.
p.
303
,
304.
Z●ing
.
Ta●atr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
748.
5.
Eginaraus
was
Secretary
of
State
to
Charlemaign
,
and
having
placed
his
affections
much
higher
than
his
condition
admitted
,
made
love
to
one
of
his
Daughters
,
who
seeing
this
man
of
a
brave
spirit
,
and
a
Grace
suitable
,
thought
not
him
too
low
for
her
whom
merit
had
so
eminently
raised
above
his
birth
:
she
affected
him
,
and
gave
him
too
free
access
to
her
person
,
so
far
as
to
suffer
him
to
have
recourse
unto
her
to
laugh
and
sport
in
her
Chamber
on
Evenings
,
which
ought
to
have
been
kept
as
a
Sanctuary
where
Reliques
are
preserved
.
It
happened
on
a
Winters
night
,
Eginardus
(
ever
hastening
his
approaches
,
and
being
negligent
in
his
returns
)
had
somewhat
too
much
slackened
his
departure
:
in
the
mean
time
a
Snow
had
fallen
,
which
troubled
them
both
,
when
he
thought
to
go
out
,
he
feared
to
be
known
by
his
feet
,
and
the
Lady
was
unwilling
that
such
prints
of
steps
should
be
found
at
her
door
.
They
being
much
perplexed
,
Love
which
taketh
the
Diadem
of
Majesty
from
Queens
,
made
her
do
an
act
for
a
Lover
,
very
unusual
for
the
Daughter
of
one
of
the
greatest
men
upon
earth
;
she
took
the
Gentleman
upon
her
Shoulders
,
and
carried
him
all
the
length
of
the
Court
to
his
Chamber
,
he
never
setting
foot
to
the
ground
,
that
so
the
next
day
no
impression
might
be
seen
of
his
footing
.
It
fell
out
that
Charlemain
watched
at
his
Study
this
night
,
and
hearing
a
noise
,
opened
the
window
,
and
perceived
this
pretty
prank
,
at
which
he
could
not
tell
,
whether
he
were
best
to
be
angry
,
or
to
laugh
.
The
next
day
in
a
great
Assembly
of
Lords
,
and
in
the
presence
of
his
Daughter
and
Eginardus
,
he
asked
what
punishment
that
servant
might
seeem
worthy
of
,
who
made
use
of
a
King's
Daughter
as
of
a
Mule
,
and
caused
himself
to
be
carried
on
her
Shoulders
in
the
midst
of
Winter
,
through
Night
,
Snow
,
and
all
the
sharpness
of
the
Seasons
;
every
one
gave
his
opinion
,
and
not
one
but
condemn'd
that
insolent
man
to
death
.
The
Princess
and
Secretary
changed
colour
,
thinking
nothing
remain'd
for
them
but
to
be
fleyed
alive
.
But
the
Emperour
looking
on
his
Secretary
with
a
smooth
brow
,
said
,
Eginardus
,
hadst
thou
loved
the
Princess
my
Daughter
,
thou
oughtest
to
have
come
to
her
Father
the
disposer
of
her
liberty
;
thou
art
worthy
of
death
,
and
I
give
thee
two
lives
at
this
present
,
take
thy
fair
Portress
in
marriage
,
fear
God
,
and
love
one
another
.
These
Lovers
thought
they
were
in
an
instant
drawn
out
of
the
depth
of
Hell
to
ascend
to
Heaven
.
6.
There
was
amongst
the
Grecians
a
company
of
Soldiers
consisting
of
three
hundred
,
Plut.
in
paral
.
in
P●lopid
.
Clark's
mirrour
.
c.
56.
p.
232.
that
was
called
the
holy
Band
,
erected
by
Gorgidas
,
and
chosen
out
of
such
as
heartily
loved
one
another
,
whereby
it
came
to
pass
that
they
could
never
be
broken
or
overcome
;
for
their
love
and
hearty
affection
would
not
suffer
them
to
forsake
one
another
what
danger
soever
came
.
But
at
the
Battel
of
Cheronaea
they
were
all
slain
,
after
the
Fight
King
Philip
taking
view
of
the
dead
bodies
,
staid
in
that
place
where
all
these
three
hundred
men
lay
slain
,
thrust
through
with
Pikes
on
their
Breasts
,
whereat
he
much
wondred
,
and
being
told
that
it
was
the
Lovers
Band
,
he
fell
a
weeping
;
saying
,
Wo
be
to
them
that
think
these
men
did
or
suffered
any
evil
or
dishonest
thing
.
7.
Under
the
seventh
Persecution
,
Theodora
a
Christian
Virgin
was
condemned
to
the
Stewes
,
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
7.
420.
Clark's
mirrour
.
c.
56.
p.
230.
where
her
chastity
was
to
be
a
prey
to
all
comers
:
the
sentence
being
executed
,
and
she
carried
thither
,
divers
wanton
young
men
were
ready
to
press
into
the
House
,
but
one
of
her
Lovers
,
called
Didymus
,
putting
on
a
Soldiers
habit
,
said
he
would
have
the
first
turn
,
and
ranted
so
high
that
the
other
gave
him
way
.
He
went
in
to
her
,
perswaded
her
to
change
Garments
with
him
,
and
so
she
in
the
Soldiers
habit
escaped
.
Didymus
being
found
a
man
was
carried
before
the
President
,
to
whom
he
confessed
the
whole
matter
,
and
so
was
condemned
.
Theodora
hearing
of
it
,
thinking
to
excuse
him
,
came
and
presented
her self
as
the
guilty
party
,
desiring
that
she
might
die
,
and
the
other
be
excused
;
but
the
merciless
Judge
caused
them
both
to
be
put
to
death
.
8.
Gobrias
a
Captain
,
when
he
had
espyed
Rodanthe
a
fair
Captive
Maid
,
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
3.
§
2.
p.
475
,
476.
he
fell
upon
his
knees
before
Mystilus
the
General
,
with
tears
,
vows
,
and
all
the
Rhetorick
he
could
,
by
the
scars
he
had
formerly
received
,
the
good
services
he
had
done
,
or
whatsoever
else
was
dear
unto
him
,
he
besought
his
General
,
that
he
might
have
the
fair
prisoner
to
his
Wife
,
Virtutis
suae
spolium
,
as
a
reward
of
his
Valour
;
moreover
he
would
forgive
to
him
all
his
Arrears
:
I
ask
,
said
he
,
no
part
of
the
Booty
,
no
other
thing
but
Rodanthe
to
be
my
Wife
,
and
when
he
could
not
compass
her
by
fair
means
,
he
fell
to
treachery
,
force
and
villany
;
and
at
last
set
his
life
at
stake
to
accomplish
his
desire
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
extreme
Hatred
in
some
persons
towards
others
.
AS
amongst
the
kinds
of
living
creatures
,
there
are
certain
enmities
and
dissentions
,
whereof
there
is
no
apparent
reason
to
be
given
.
As
of
that
betwixt
the
Spider
and
the
Serpent
,
the
Ant
and
Wesel
,
the
Trochilus
and
Eagle
,
and
the
like
:
so
amongst
men
implacable
hatreds
are
conceived
many
times
upon
undiscernible
,
more
upon
unjustifiable
grounds
.
Chetwind's
hist.
collect
.
cent.
3.
p.
90.
1.
Calvin
was
so
odious
to
the
Papists
,
that
they
would
not
name
him
.
Hence
in
their
Spanish
expurgatory
Index
,
p.
204.
they
give
this
direction
,
Let
the
name
of
Calvin
be
suppress'd
,
and
instead
of
it
put
Studiosus
quidam
.
And
one
of
their
Proselytes
went
from
Mentz
to
Rome
to
change
his
Christian
name
of
Calvinus
into
the
adopted
one
of
Baronius
.
Raleigh
hist.
part.
1.
l.
5.
c.
3.
§
2.
p.
362
,
363.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
370.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
255.
2.
A
deadly
Hatred
it
was
which
Hannibal
bare
to
the
Romans
,
and
a
private
and
hereditary
desire
that
carried
him
violently
against
them
.
For
his
Father
Amilcar
at
a
Sacrifice
he
made
a
little
before
his
journey
into
Spain
,
had
solemnly
bound
him
by
oath
to
pursue
them
with
an
immortal
hatred
,
and
as
soon
as
he
should
be
grown
up
to
be
a
man
,
to
work
them
all
the
mischief
he
was
able
.
Hannibal
was
th●n
about
nine
years
of
age
,
when
his
Father
caused
him
to
lay
his
hand
upon
the
Altar
,
and
to
make
this
oath
▪
so
that
it
was
no
marvel
if
the
impression
was
strong
in
him
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
174.
3.
The
people
of
Rome
when
they
saw
that
Appius
Claudius
the
younger
was
chosen
Consul
by
the
Senate
with
Titus
Quintus
Capitolinus
,
mov'd
with
that
huge
hatred
they
had
ever
born
to
the
Appian
Family
,
and
withal
angry
,
they
departed
out
of
the
place
of
Assembly
,
that
they
might
not
behold
any
of
that
Family
to
ascend
unto
honour
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
1186.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
369.
Wieri
opera
.
p.
829
,
830.
l.
de
irâ
.
Bishop
Reynold's
Tr●atise
of
the
passions
.
c.
15.
p.
152.
4.
Who
can
declare
sufficiently
the
mighty
hatred
which
Pope
Bonifac●
the
Eighth
bare
towards
the
Gibelline
Faction
?
It
is
the
custom
,
that
upon
Ashwednesday
the
Pope
sprinkles
some
Ashes
upon
the
heads
of
the
chief
Prelates
in
the
Church
;
and
at
the
doing
of
it
to
use
this
saying
,
Remember
thou
art
Ashes
,
and
that
into
Ashes
thou
shalt
return
:
when
therefore
the
fore-mentioned
Pope
came
to
perform
this
to
Porchetus
Spinola
Archbishop
of
Genoa
,
and
suspected
him
to
be
a
favourer
of
the
Gib●llines
,
he
cast
the
Ashes
not
on
his
head
,
but
into
his
eyes
,
perversly
changing
the
usual
form
of
words
into
these
,
Remember
thou
art
a
Gibelline
,
and
that
with
the
Gibellines
thou
shalt
return
to
Ashes
.
5.
When
Sigismund
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
had
obtained
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
in
right
of
his
Wife
,
Fulgos.
l.
9
▪
c.
3.
p.
1189.
it
then
appeared
what
a
mortal
hatred
there
was
betwixt
the
Hungarians
and
Bohemians
:
for
when
Sigismund
commanded
Stephanus
Konth
,
(
and
with
him
twenty
more
Hungarian
Knights
)
to
be
taken
and
brought
before
him
in
Chains
,
as
persons
that
had
declined
the
obedience
they
owed
him
;
not
one
of
all
these
would
name
or
honour
him
in
the
least
as
their
King
;
and
before
either
they
or
their
servants
would
change
their
minds
,
they
were
desirous
to
lose
their
heads
.
Amongst
the
servants
was
Chiotza
the
Page
of
Stephanus
,
who
sadly
bewailed
the
death
of
his
Master
;
and
whereas
by
reason
of
his
tender
age
the
King
made
him
divers
promises
;
and
to
comfort
him
,
told
him
,
that
he
would
make
him
as
a
servant
about
his
own
person
:
Chiotza
with
a
troubled
countenance
,
and
in
terms
that
testified
at
once
both
anger
and
hatred
,
replyed
that
he
would
never
subject
himself
to
the
service
of
a
Bohemian
Swine
,
and
in
this
obstinacy
of
mind
he
died
.
6.
Cato
the
Censor
bare
such
a
hatred
to
the
Female
Sex
,
Caus.
Holy
Court
.
part.
3.
p.
297.
that
it
was
his
common
saying
,
that
if
the
world
was
without
women
,
the
conversation
of
men
would
not
be
exempt
from
the
company
of
the
Gods
.
7.
Melanion
was
a
person
of
the
same
mind
,
Erasin
.
Adag
.
p.
613.
who
in
a
perfect
hatred
to
them
all
at
once
betook
himself
to
solitude
,
attended
upon
with
his
Dog
only
:
he
followed
the
chase
of
wild
Beasts
over
Mountains
,
and
through
Woods
;
nor
could
ever
be
perswaded
to
return
home
so
long
as
he
lived
;
so
that
he
gave
occasion
to
the
Proverb
,
Chaster
than
Melanion
.
8.
Hyppolitus
was
also
of
the
same
complexion
,
as
he
expresses
himself
in
Euripides
and
Seneca
:
if
you
will
have
a
taste
of
his
language
,
that
in
Seneca
sounds
to
this
purpose
,
—
I
hate
,
flie
,
curse
,
detest
them
all
:
Call
't
Reason
,
Nature
,
Madness
,
as
you
please
;
In
a
true
hatred
of
them
there
's
some
ease
.
First
shall
the
water
kindly
dwell
with
fire
,
Dread
Syrtis
be
the
Mariners
desire
:
Out
of
the
West
shall
be
the
break
of
day
,
And
rabid
Wolves
with
tender
Lambkins
play
,
Before
a
woman
gain
my
conquered
mind
,
To
quit
this
hatred
,
and
to
grow
more
kind
.
9.
Timon
the
Athenian
had
the
sirname
of
Man-hater
,
Erasm.
Adag
.
p.
70.
Sabellic
.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
64.
Bishop
Reynold's
Treatise
of
passions
.
c.
13.
p.
130.
Patit
.
de
Regno
.
l.
8.
tit.
17.
p.
530.
he
was
once
very
rich
,
but
through
his
liberality
and
over-great
bounty
,
was
reduced
to
extreme
poverty
;
in
which
condition
he
had
large
experience
of
the
malice
and
ingratitude
of
such
as
he
had
formerly
been
helpful
to
;
he
therefore
fell
into
a
vehement
hatred
of
all
mankind
:
was
glad
of
their
misfortunes
,
and
promoted
the
ruine
of
all
men
as
far
as
he
might
with
his
own
safety
.
When
the
people
in
honour
of
Alcibindes
attended
on
him
home
,
as
they
us'd
when
he
had
obtain'd
a
cause
;
Timon
would
not
as
he
was
wont
to
others
,
turn
aside
out
of
the
way
,
but
meet
him
on
purpose
,
and
say
,
Go
on
my
Son
,
and
prosper
,
for
thou
shalt
one
day
plague
all
these
with
some
signal
calamity
.
He
built
him
a
House
in
the
Fields
,
that
he
might
shun
the
converse
of
men
.
He
admitted
to
him
only
one
Apemantus
,
(
a
person
much
of
his
own
humour
)
and
he
saying
to
him
,
Is
not
this
a
fine
Supper
,
It
would
,
said
he
,
be
much
better
if
thou
wert
absent
.
This
Timon
gave
order
that
his
Sepulcher
should
be
set
behind
a
dunghil
:
and
this
to
be
his
Epitaph
:
Hic
sum
post
vitam
miseramque
inopemque
sepultus
Nomen
non
quaeras
,
dii
te
Lector
male
perdant
.
Here
now
I
lye
,
after
my
wretched
fall
:
Ask
not
my
name
,
the
Gods
destroy
you
all
.
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
8.
tit.
17.
p.
550.
L●●t
.
l.
1.
p.
p.
28.
Mison
,
was
of
like
manners
with
Timon
,
and
had
his
name
from
the
hatred
he
had
to
all
men
;
when
ever
he
was
conversant
amongst
men
,
he
was
always
sad
▪
but
when
he
was
in
any
solitude
,
or
place
by
himself
,
he
was
then
us'd
to
laugh
and
rejoyce
:
being
once
ask'd
,
why
he
laugh'd
,
when
no
body
was
present
;
for
that
very
reason
said
he
.
Erasm.
Adag.
551.
11.
Vatinius
was
sharply
declaim'd
against
by
M.
Tullius
Cicero
,
and
thereby
such
a
discovery
was
made
of
his
crimes
,
that
lodg'd
him
so
deep
in
the
hatred
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
that
afterwards
to
express
a
deadly
and
vehement
hatred
indeed
,
it
became
proverbial
to
say
a
Vatinian
hatred
.
Alexander
Severus
the
Emperour
had
such
a
hatred
to
unjust
Judges
;
that
if
he
had
casually
m●t
any
such
;
he
was
suddenly
surpriz'd
with
a
vomiting
at
the
very
sight
of
them
.
Z●ing
.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
241.
13.
The
Emperour
Nerva
did
so
abominate
the
shedding
of
blood
;
that
when
the
people
desired
him
to
yield
up
the
murderers
of
Domitian
to
a
just
execution
:
he
was
far
affected
with
it
,
that
he
was
immediately
taken
with
a
vomiting
and
loosness
.
Z●ing
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
63.
14.
Vl●dislaus
Locticus
,
King
of
Polonia
,
after
a
battle
wherein
his
Army
had
made
great
slaughter
of
the
adverse
party
;
went
to
view
the
dead
as
they
lay
in
the
Field
.
He
there
saw
Florianus
Sharus
a
Knight
,
lye
weakned
with
many
wounds
,
with
his
face
upward
,
and
with
his
hands
keeping
in
his
bowels
,
lest
they
should
issue
out
from
his
belly
at
his
wound
:
How
great
is
the
torment
of
this
man
,
said
the
King
:
Sharus
reply'd
,
The
torment
of
that
man
is
greater
,
who
hath
an
ill
neighbour
that
dwells
in
the
same
Village
with
him
:
as
I
,
saith
he
,
can
witness
upon
my
own
experience
.
Well
,
saith
the
King
,
if
thou
recover
of
thy
wound
,
I
will
ease
thee
of
thy
ill
neighbour
;
as
indeed
he
afterwards
did
;
for
he
turn'd
out
the
person
complain'd
of
,
and
gave
the
whole
Village
to
Sharus
.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
1182
15.
Gualterus
,
Earl
of
Brenne
,
had
marry'd
the
Eldest
Daughter
of
T●ncred
,
King
of
Sicily
;
and
as
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
went
with
four
hundred
Horse
;
by
help
of
these
,
and
a
marvellous
felicity
,
he
had
recovered
a
great
part
of
it
:
when
at
last
he
was
overcame
and
taken
by
Thebaldus
Germanus
,
at
the
City
Sarna
:
Upon
the
third
day
after
he
was
offered
by
the
Victor
his
liberty
and
restauration
to
the
Kingdom
,
in
case
he
would
confirm
to
Thebaldus
,
what
he
was
possessed
of
therein
:
But
he
in
an
inconceiveable
hatred
to
him
,
that
had
made
him
his
Prisoner
;
reply'd
,
That
he
should
ever
scorn
to
receive
those
,
and
greater
proffers
from
so
base
a
hand
as
his
.
Thebaldus
had
reason
to
resent
this
affront
,
and
therefore
told
him
,
he
would
make
him
repent
his
so
great
insolence
:
At
which
Gualterus
inflam'd
with
a
greater
fury
;
tare
of
his
cloths
and
brake
the
ligatures
of
his
wounds
;
crying
out
,
that
he
would
live
no
longer
,
since
he
was
fallen
into
the
hands
of
such
a
man
that
treated
him
with
threats
;
upon
which
he
tare
open
the
lips
of
his
wounds
,
and
thrust
his
hands
into
his
Intestines
:
so
that
when
he
resolvedly
refused
all
food
and
ways
of
cure
,
he
forcibly
drave
out
his
furious
Soul
from
his
Body
,
and
lest
only
one
Daughter
behind
him
,
who
might
have
been
happier
,
had
she
not
had
a
breast
to
her
Father
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Fear
,
and
the
strange
effects
of
it
,
also
of
panick
fears
.
THe
Spartans
would
not
consecrate
to
the
Gods
any
of
those
spoils
,
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Enemy
;
they
thought
they
were
unfit
presents
●or
them
,
and
no
convenient
sight
for
their
own
Children
,
because
they
were
things
pluck'd
off
from
them
,
who
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
taken
through
fear
.
The
meaning
was
,
they
look'd
upon
the
fearful
man
,
as
neither
pleasing
to
God
,
nor
profitable
to
Man
;
the
truth
is
an
habitual
coward
,
is
a
man
of
no
price
:
but
withal
there
are
certain
times
,
wherein
the
worthiest
of
men
have
found
their
courage
to
desert
them
,
and
upon
some
occasions
more
than
others
.
1.
Augustus
Caesar
was
somewhat
over
timerous
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
Sutton
.
p.
111.
in
Augusto
.
so
that
he
always
,
and
every
where
,
carry'd
with
him
the
skin
of
a
Sea-calf
,
as
a
remedie
:
And
upon
suspicion
of
approaching
tempest
,
would
retreat
into
some
ground
or
vaulted
place
,
as
having
been
formerly
affrighted
by
extraordinary
flashes
of
Lightning
in
a
nights
journey
of
his
.
2.
Caius
Caligula
,
Sutton
.
p.
195.
in
Caligulā
.
who
otherwise
was
a
great
contemner
of
the
gods
,
yet
would
wink
at
the
least
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
and
cover
his
head
;
if
there
chanc'd
to
be
greater
and
lowder
,
he
would
then
leap
out
of
his
bed
,
and
run
to
hide
himself
under
it
.
3.
Philippus
Vicecomes
,
was
of
so
very
timerous
and
a
fearful
Nature
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
that
upon
the
hearing
of
any
indifferent
Thunder
,
he
would
tremble
and
shake
with
fear
,
and
as
a
person
in
distraction
run
up
and
down
to
seek
out
some
subterranean
hiding
place
.
4.
Pope
Alexander
the
third
being
in
France
;
Zuin.
ibid.
p.
94.
and
performing
divine
Offices
upon
Good
Fryday
,
upon
the
sudden
there
was
a
horrible
darkness
;
and
while
the
Reader
was
upon
the
Passion
of
Christ
,
and
was
speaking
of
those
words
:
It
is
finished
,
there
fell
such
a
stupendous
Lightning
,
and
such
a
terrible
crack
of
Thunder
follow'd
that
Alexander
leaving
the
Altar
,
and
the
Reader
deserting
the
Passion
,
all
that
were
present
ran
out
of
the
place
,
consulting
their
own
safety
by
flight
.
5.
Archelaus
,
Cael.
Rhod.
●ect
.
Antiq.
l.
7.
c.
28.
p.
326.
King
of
Macedon
,
being
ignorant
of
the
effects
of
Natural
Causes
;
when
once
there
hapned
an
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
,
as
one
overcome
and
astonish'd
with
fear
,
he
caus'd
his
Palace
to
be
hastily
shut
up
;
and
(
as
it
was
the
usual
custom
in
cases
of
extreme
mourning
and
sadness
)
he
caus'd
the
hair
of
his
Sons
head
to
be
cut
off
.
6.
Diomedes
was
the
Steward
of
Augustus
the
Emperour
,
Sutton
.
p.
95.
in
Augusto
.
as
they
two
were
on
a
time
walking
out
together
,
on
the
sudden
there
brake
loose
a
wild
Boar
,
who
took
his
way
directly
towards
them
:
here
the
Steward
in
the
fear
he
was
in
,
gat
behind
the
Emperour
,
and
interposed
him
betwixt
the
danger
and
himself
.
Augustus
,
though
in
great
hazard
,
yet
knowing
it
was
more
his
fear
than
his
malice
,
resented
it
no
farther
than
to
jest
with
him
upon
it
.
7.
At
the
time
when
Caius
Caligula
was
slain
,
Claudius
Caesar
,
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
Iud.
l.
19.
c.
2.
p.
seeing
all
was
full
of
sedition
and
slaughter
,
thrust
himself
into
a
hole
,
in
a
by
corner
to
hide
himself
,
though
he
had
no
cause
to
be
apprehensive
of
danger
,
besides
the
illustriousness
of
his
Birth
;
being
thus
found
,
he
was
drawn
out
by
the
Soldiers
,
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
make
him
Emperour
:
he
besought
their
mercy
,
as
supposing
all
they
said
to
be
nothing
else
but
a
cruel
mockery
;
but
they
(
when
through
fear
and
dread
of
death
,
he
was
not
able
to
go
)
took
him
up
upon
their
shoulders
,
carryed
him
to
the
Camp
,
and
proclaim'd
him
Emperour
.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
3.
p.
78.
8.
Fulgos
Argelatus
,
by
the
terrible
noise
that
was
made
by
an
Earthquake
,
was
so
affrighted
,
that
his
fear
drave
him
into
madness
,
and
his
madness
unto
death
,
for
he
cast
himself
headlong
from
the
upper
part
of
his
house
,
and
so
died
.
Plut.
Paral.
p.
706.
in
Alexandre
.
9.
Cassander
,
the
Son
of
Antipater
came
to
Alexander
the
Great
at
Babylon
,
where
finding
himself
not
so
welcome
,
by
reason
of
some
suspicions
the
King
had
conceiv'd
of
his
treachery
;
he
was
seis'd
with
such
a
terrour
at
this
suspicion
of
his
,
that
in
the
following
times
having
obtain'd
the
Kingdom
of
Macedon
,
and
made
himself
Lord
of
Greece
,
walking
at
Delphos
,
and
there
viewing
the
Statues
,
he
cast
his
eye
upon
that
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
at
which
sight
he
conceiv'd
such
horror
,
that
he
trembled
all
over
,
and
had
much
ado
to
recover
himself
from
under
the
power
of
that
agony
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
10.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
,
being
taken
by
the
people
of
Bruges
,
and
divers
of
the
Citizens
,
who
took
his
part
slain
;
Nicholaus
de
Helst
,
formerly
a
prisoner
,
together
with
divers
others
had
the
sentence
of
death
pass'd
upon
him
;
and
being
now
laid
down
to
receive
▪
the
stroke
of
the
Sword
:
The
people
suddenly
cry'd
out
,
Mercy
;
he
was
pardon'd
as
to
his
life
,
but
the
paleness
his
face
had
contracted
,
by
reason
of
his
fear
of
his
approaching
death
,
continued
with
him
,
from
that
time
forth
,
to
the
last
day
of
his
life
.
Zacchiae
qu.
Medicol●g
.
l.
3.
tit.
2.
p.
154.
Maldonat
.
in
Luc.
22.
v.
44.
11.
We
are
told
by
Zacchias
,
of
a
young
man
of
Belgia
,
who
,
saith
he
,
not
many
years
since
was
condemn'd
to
be
burnt
:
it
was
observ'd
of
him
,
(
by
as
many
as
would
)
that
through
the
extremity
of
fear
,
he
sweat
blood
;
and
Maldonate
tells
the
like
of
one
at
Paris
,
who
having
receiv'd
the
sentence
of
death
,
(
for
a
crime
by
him
committed
)
sweat
blood
out
of
several
parts
of
the
body
.
12.
Being
about
four
or
six
years
since
,
in
the
County
of
Cork
,
Mr
Boyles
Exp.
Philos.
c.
14.
p.
246
247.
there
was
an
Irish
Captain
,
a
man
of
middle
age
and
stature
,
who
coming
with
some
of
his
followers
to
render
himself
to
the
Lord
Broghil
(
who
then
commanded
the
English
forces
in
those
parts
)
upon
a
publick
offer
of
pardon
to
the
Irish
,
that
would
lay
down
arms
:
he
was
casually
in
a
suspicious
place
,
met
with
by
a
party
of
the
English
,
and
intercepted
:
the
Lord
Broghil
being
then
absent
;
he
was
so
apprehensive
of
being
put
to
death
before
his
return
,
that
that
anxiety
of
mind
quickly
chang'd
the
colour
of
his
hair
in
a
peculiar
manner
,
not
uniformly
chang'd
;
but
here
and
there
certain
peculiar
tusts
and
locks
of
it
,
whose
bases
might
be
about
an
inch
in
diameter
,
were
suddenly
turn'd
white
all
over
,
the
rest
of
his
hair
(
whereof
the
Irish
use
to
wear
good
store
)
retaining
its
former
reddish
colour
.
13.
Don
Diego
Osorius
,
Shot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
16.
p.
478.
Donat.
Hist.
med.
mir
.
l.
1
c.
1.
p.
1.
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
2.
a
Spaniard
of
a
Noble
Family
,
being
in
love
with
a
young
Lady
of
the
Court
,
had
prevail'd
with
her
●or
a
private
conference
under
the
shady
boughs
of
a
Tree
,
that
grew
within
the
Gardens
of
the
King
of
Spain
:
but
by
the
unfortunate
barking
of
a
little
Dog
,
their
privacy
was
betray'd
,
the
young
Gentleman
seis'd
by
some
of
the
Kings
Guard
,
and
imprison'd
.
It
was
capital
to
be
found
in
that
place
,
and
therefore
he
was
condemn'd
to
dye
.
He
was
so
terrifi'd
at
the
hearing
of
his
sentence
,
that
one
and
the
same
night
saw
the
same
person
young
,
and
all
turn'd
grey
,
as
in
age
.
The
Jaylor
mov'd
at
the
sight
,
related
the
accident
to
King
Ferdinand
,
as
a
Prodigy
,
who
thereupon
pardon'd
him
,
saying
he
had
been
sufficiently
punish'd
for
his
fault
,
seeing
he
had
exchang'd
the
flower
of
his
Youth
into
the
too
early
hoary
hairs
of
age
.
14.
There
was
a
young
Nobleman
in
the
Emperours
Court
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
2.
L●mn
.
de
.
complex
.
l.
●
c.
2.
p.
that
had
violated
the
chastity
of
a
young
Lady
there
;
though
by
the
small
resistance
she
made
,
she
seem'd
to
give
a
tacite
consent
;
yet
he
was
cast
into
prison
,
on
the
morrow
after
to
lose
his
head
.
He
pass'd
that
night
in
such
fearful
apprehensions
of
death
,
that
on
the
morrow
Caesar
sitting
on
the
Tribunal
,
he
appear'd
so
unlike
himself
,
that
he
was
known
to
none
that
were
present
,
no
not
the
Emperour
himself
.
All
the
comliness
and
beauty
of
his
face
was
vanish'd
;
his
countenance
was
grown
like
to
that
of
a
carcase
,
his
hair
and
beard
turn'd
grey
;
and
in
all
respects
so
chang'd
,
that
the
Emperour
suspected
some
counterfeit
was
substituted
in
his
room
.
He
caus'd
him
therefore
to
be
examin'd
,
if
he
were
the
same
;
and
tryal
to
be
made
,
if
his
hair
and
beard
were
not
thus
chang'd
by
application
of
some
Medicine
to
them
:
But
finding
nothing
so
,
astonish'd
with
the
countenance
and
vilage
of
the
man
,
and
thereby
mov'd
to
pitty
and
mercy
;
he
gave
him
his
pardon
,
for
the
fault
he
had
committed
.
15.
The
like
hap●ed
to
the
Father
of
Martinus
Delrio
(
being
then
a
Boy
of
scarce
fifteen
years
of
age
.
)
while
he
lay
sick
on
his
bed
;
Schenck
.
obs
▪
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
3.
and
heard
all
the
Physicians
despairing
of
his
life
;
what
with
watching
,
and
the
fear
of
death
,
all
the
hair
of
his
head
turn'd
grey
in
the
compass
of
one
night
.
16.
Apollonia
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
4.
p.
121.
the
Wife
of
Schenckius
,
being
about
40
years
of
age
;
and
near
the
time
of
her
delivery
,
was
exceedingly
frighted
with
the
cry
of
fire
at
midnight
,
and
beholding
the
flames
not
far
off
,
she
presently
complain'd
of
an
extraordinary
commotion
of
the
Infant
in
her
Womb
,
she
went
to
bed
and
slept
;
but
e'er
long
,
was
taken
with
a
strange
and
horrible
kind
of
convulsion
,
of
which
she
dy'd
within
twelve
hours
after
her
fright
.
17.
A
Religious
Woman
falling
into
the
hands
of
rude
Soldiers
,
Schenck
.
ibid.
l.
3.
p.
399.
and
they
with
drawn
Swords
threatning
to
kill
her
,
was
seis'd
with
such
an
extreme
fear
,
that
the
blood
brake
out
from
all
the
open
passages
of
her
body
;
and
so
being
become
bloodless
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Enemies
,
she
speedily
dy'd
amongst
them
.
18.
The
Persian
Navy
being
in
the
heat
of
fight
,
near
to
the
City
of
Michael
,
there
went
a
rumour
amongst
them
,
Dinoth
.
Memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
415.
without
any
certain
Author
,
that
the
Land
Army
under
Mardonius
,
was
overthrown
in
Boeotia
;
whereupon
such
a
sudden
fear
and
consternation
of
mind
seis'd
them
,
that
they
were
neither
able
to
●ight
,
nor
to
fly
;
so
that
being
prepar'd
for
neither
,
they
were
every
man
taken
or
slain
.
〈◊〉
.
Hist.
l.
44.
p.
559.
19.
As
Perseus
,
King
of
Macedon
,
was
washing
before
Supper
,
word
was
brought
him
,
that
the
enemy
was
near
at
hand
,
upon
which
he
was
so
possess'd
,
and
astonish'd
with
fear
,
that
suddenly
leaping
from
his
Throne
,
without
expecting
the
sight
of
the
Enemy
;
he
cry'd
he
was
overcome
,
and
betook
himself
to
slight
,
whereas
unless
he
had
been
infatuated
,
he
might
have
shut
up
the
Romans
,
and
compell'd
them
to
fight
at
a
very
great
disadvantage
.
20.
Miltiades
,
with
only
ten
thousand
Athenians
,
and
a
thousand
Plateans
.
set
upon
300000
of
the
Persians
;
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
415.
when
there
were
such
terrible
noises
in
the
Air
,
and
such
Spectres
appeared
,
that
struck
such
fear
into
the
Persians
,
as
casting
off
all
hope
of
the
Victory
,
they
betook
themselves
to
a
shameful
●light
;
so
that
all
the
forces
of
Miltiades
had
to
do
,
was
to
pursue
and
slay
them
.
Dinoth
.
Memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
416.
21.
Rhadagisus
with
200000
Goths
descended
into
Italy
,
devoting
the
blood
of
all
the
Roman
Stock
to
his
Gods
;
they
wanting
sufficient
strength
to
encounter
him
,
in
great
fear
kept
themselves
close
within
the
Wals
of
the
City
;
when
a
panick
fear
from
Heaven
fell
upon
the
Army
of
Rhadagisus
;
so
that
he
leading
them
into
the
Mountains
of
Fesulae
,
they
were
consum'd
with
famine
and
thirst
,
and
overcome
without
battle
;
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
taken
,
bound
and
sold
for
a
crown
a
man
,
and
soon
after
dy'd
in
the
hands
of
them
that
bought
them
.
Dinoth
.
ibid.
p.
416.
22.
Heraclianus
had
a
design
to
seise
upon
the
Roman
Empire
;
to
which
purpose
with
a
Navy
of
4000
and
70
Ships
,
which
he
had
prepared
in
Affrica
,
he
set
sail
for
Rome
,
landed
and
marched
on
with
his
Army
;
but
supposing
that
by
his
celerity
he
had
prevented
the
news
of
his
coming
,
and
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
finding
the
Romans
prepared
to
receive
him
;
he
took
thereupon
such
a
fear
,
that
turning
his
back
,
and
getting
into
the
first
Ship
that
chance
offer'd
,
with
that
alone
he
sailed
to
Carthage
,
where
he
was
slain
by
his
Soldiery
.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
417.
23.
Ierusalem
being
taken
by
the
Christians
,
and
Godfry
of
Bullen
,
made
King
of
it
,
the
Souldan
of
Egypt
had
prepared
a
great
Army
,
either
to
besiege
it
,
or
fight
the
Christians
:
who
perceiving
them
unable
to
cope
with
so
great
a
power
;
with
great
earnestness
besought
the
assistance
of
Almighty
God
:
and
then
full
of
courage
went
to
meet
the
enemy
.
The
Barbarians
seeing
them
approach
and
come
on
so
couragiously
;
who
they
thought
would
not
have
the
confidence
,
so
much
as
to
look
them
in
the
face
,
astonish'd
with
a
sudden
fear
,
they
never
so
much
as
thought
of
fighting
,
but
running
on
headlong
in
a
disorder'd
flight
:
they
were
slain
by
the
Christians
,
as
so
many
beasts
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
thousand
.
Co●i●es
.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
417.
24.
At
Granson
,
the
Burgundian
Army
consisting
of
40000
,
was
to
fight
the
Swissers
,
consisting
of
scarce
2000
,
and
finding
the
Swissers
to
begin
the
battle
with
great
courage
and
alacrity
,
they
in
the
front
began
leisurely
to
retire
,
towards
the
Camp
.
Those
in
the
rear
seeing
them
in
the
retreat
,
and
suspecting
they
were
beaten
,
streight
fled
out
of
the
Field
,
and
so
great
and
sudden
a
consternation
,
and
fear
fell
upon
them
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Commanders
could
say
,
they
strove
who
should
be
the
foremost
,
leaving
the
rich
and
wealthy
spoil
of
the
Camp
to
the
Enemy
.
25.
Iohannes
Capistranus
was
appointed
Judge
by
King
Ladislaus
,
Lonicer
.
Theat.
p.
585.
and
by
his
command
to
examine
a
certain
Earl
accused
of
Treason
,
by
tortures
:
having
convicted
him
,
he
condemn'd
him
to
lose
his
head
;
as
also
the
Son
of
the
Earl
,
by
the
Kings
order
,
had
the
same
sentence
,
but
yet
with
this
purpose
only
;
that
stricken
with
fear
,
he
should
betray
some
of
his
Fathers
counsels
,
if
possibly
he
had
been
partaker
of
them
:
but
if
he
was
found
innocent
,
that
then
he
should
be
spared
.
They
were
therefore
both
lead
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
where
when
the
Son
had
seen
his
Father
beheaded
,
and
verily
believ'd
he
was
destin'd
to
the
same
punishment
,
seis'd
with
an
extraordinary
fear
,
he
fell
down
dead
;
with
whose
unexpected
fate
,
the
Judge
was
so
vehemently
affected
,
that
according
to
the
superstition
of
that
age
,
leaving
a
secular
life
,
he
betook
himself
to
a
Monastery
.
26.
I
will
close
up
this
Chapter
with
a
pleasant
History
,
Heyl.
Cosmog.
p.
245.
yet
such
as
will
serve
well
to
inform
us
how
dreadful
the
Lords
of
the
Inquisition
are
to
the
poor
Spaniards
.
One
of
these
Inquisitors
,
desiring
to
eat
some
Pears
that
grew
in
a
poor
mans
Orchard
,
not
far
from
him
,
sent
for
the
man
to
come
and
speak
with
him
.
This
message
put
the
poor
man
in
such
a
fright
,
that
he
fell
sick
immediately
upon
it
,
and
kept
his
bed
.
But
being
inform'd
,
that
his
Pears
were
the
only
cause
of
his
sending
for
;
he
caus'd
his
Tree
to
be
presently
cut
down
,
and
carry'd
with
all
the
Pears
on
it
to
the
Inquisitors
House
;
and
being
afterwards
demanded
the
reason
of
that
his
unhusbandly
action
;
he
protested
that
he
would
not
keep
that
thing
about
him
,
which
should
give
an
occasion
for
any
of
their
Lordships
to
send
for
him
any
more
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
Passion
of
Anger
,
and
the
strange
effects
of
it
in
some
Men.
THis
headstrong
and
impetuous
Affection
of
the
mind
is
well
describ'd
by
some
of
the
Ancients
to
be
a
short
madness
;
for
whereas
other
passions
do
impel
,
this
doth
use
to
precipitate
us
;
others
though
we
cannot
resist
,
yet
we
may
stand
under
them
;
but
this
,
as
a
mighty
and
irresistible
torrent
,
bears
all
the
powers
of
our
minds
before
it
:
A
disease
it
is
,
that
wheresoever
it
prevails
,
is
no
less
dangerous
than
deforming
to
us
,
not
only
doth
it
swell
the
face
,
in●lame
the
blood
;
and
as
the
Poet
hath
it
—
a
bloody
fierceness
makes
The
eyes
to
glow
like
a
Gorgonian
Snakes
.
But
withal
,
like
the
mischievous
evil
Spirit
in
the
Gospel
,
that
threw
the
possessed
now
into
the
fire
,
and
then
into
the
Water
;
it
casts
us
into
all
kind
of
dangers
,
and
frequently
hurries
us
into
to
the
Chambers
of
death
it self
,
as
appears
by
some
of
the
following
Examples
.
Plat.
obs.
Med.
l.
1.
p.
50.
1.
Being
call'd
in
November
1604.
to
the
House
of
a
certain
Prefect
,
saith
Platerus
,
to
couch
a
Cataract
,
that
was
grown
in
the
eye
of
his
Wife
,
the
Prefect
was
informed
,
that
his
Maid
had
that
night
lain
with
a
Miller
;
causing
her
therefore
to
be
fetch'd
home
,
and
catching
her
by
the
hair
of
the
head
,
he
threw
her
to
the
ground
,
kick'd
her
,
and
fell
into
so
great
passion
,
that
being
presently
seised
with
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
a
trembling
,
there
was
more
need
to
look
after
him
than
his
Wife
.
Before
any
Medicine
was
administred
,
he
was
advis'd
by
a
Chirurgeon
to
open
a
Vein
,
but
to
no
purpose
,
;
his
want
of
breath
,
trembling
,
and
prostration
of
the
spirits
continuing
,
he
dyed
within
two
days
after
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
16.
2.
Charles
the
Sixth
,
King
of
France
,
being
highly
displeas'd
with
the
Duke
of
Britain
,
upon
some
sinister
suspicions
,
was
so
bent
upon
revenge
,
that
unmindful
of
all
other
things
,
his
passion
suffered
him
not
to
eat
or
sleep
:
He
would
not
hear
the
Dukes
Embassadors
that
came
to
declare
his
innocency
:
But
upon
the
fifth
of
the
Kalends
of
Iune
,
anno
1392.
he
set
forth
with
his
forces
out
of
a
City
of
the
Caenomans
,
contrary
to
the
advice
of
his
Commanders
and
Physicians
about
high
noon
,
in
a
hot
sultry
day
,
with
a
light
hat
upon
his
head
.
He
leap'd
upon
his
Horse
,
and
bad
them
follow
him
that
lov'd
him
:
He
had
scarce
gone
a
mile
from
the
City
,
when
his
mind
was
unseated
,
and
he
in
a
fu●y
drew
his
Sword
,
slew
some
,
and
wounded
others
that
attended
him
;
till
such
time
,
as
wearied
and
spent
with
thus
laying
about
him
,
he
fell
from
his
Horse
,
he
was
taken
up
and
carryed
back
in
the
arms
of
men
,
into
the
City
for
dead
:
where
after
many
days
,
when
at
first
he
neither
knew
himself
,
nor
any
about
him
,
he
began
by
degrees
to
recover
;
but
his
mind
was
not
so
well
restored
,
but
that
ever
and
anon
he
had
symptoms
of
a
relapse
;
and
at
several
intervals
betray'd
his
distemper
,
so
that
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
was
committed
to
his
Uncles
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
90.
3.
Malachus
,
a
Poet
in
Syracuse
,
had
such
fits
of
immoderate
choler
and
anger
,
as
took
away
the
use
of
his
Reason
;
yet
was
he
then
most
able
in
the
composure
of
Verses
,
when
he
was
thus
made
frantick
by
his
passion
.
4.
Lucius
Sylla
,
burning
with
anger
at
Puteoli
,
because
Granius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
254.
Wieri
opera
,
p.
795
,
796.
l.
de
Irâ
.
Lonicer
.
Theat.
p.
370.
the
chief
of
that
Colony
delay'd
to
send
in
for
the
repairs
of
the
Capitol
,
that
Money
which
was
promised
by
the
Decurions
,
by
an
over
great
concitation
of
the
Mind
,
and
the
impetuousness
of
an
immoderate
Voice
,
he
was
taken
with
a
convulsion
in
the
breast
,
and
so
vomited
up
his
soul
mixed
with
blood
and
threats
,
being
at
that
time
entring
upon
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
age
,
yet
not
consum'd
by
that
,
but
perishing
by
a
madness
,
that
was
nourish'd
by
the
miseries
of
Rome
.
5.
Into
what
extremes
some
men
have
been
transported
by
passion
,
ibid.
Beard
's
Theat.
l.
1.
c.
23.
p.
144.
the
example
of
Pope
Iulius
the
Third
is
too
Illustrious
;
he
at
dinner
time
had
commanded
a
roasted
Peacock
to
be
set
by
for
him
till
supper
,
as
being
much
delighted
with
that
sort
of
meat
:
Being
at
supper
,
he
call'd
for
it
once
and
again
;
but
it
being
before
eaten
up
by
the
Cooks
,
could
not
be
set
on
the
Table
:
Whereupon
he
fell
into
so
violent
a
passion
for
this
delay
,
that
at
length
he
brake
out
into
this
blasphemous
〈◊〉
,
that
he
would
have
that
Peacock
,
Al
〈◊〉
Iddio
,
that
is
,
in
despite
of
God
:
And
when
those
of
his
attendants
that
stood
about
him
,
entreated
he
would
not
be
so
far
moved
for
so
slight
a
thing
as
a
Peacock
;
he
to
defend
his
former
blasphemy
by
a
greater
,
in
a
mighty
passion
demanded
,
why
he
who
was
so
great
a
Lord
upon
Earth
,
might
not
be
angry
for
a
Peacock
,
when
God
himself
was
in
such
a
fury
,
for
one
only
inconsiderable
Apple
eaten
in
Paradise
,
that
he
would
the
whole
Posterity
of
the
first
man
should
suffer
so
deeply
for
it
?
6.
Theodosius
the
Elder
,
Theodoret.
l.
6.
c.
81.
p.
310.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
121.
Zuing.
vol.
4.
l.
1.
p.
91.
though
otherwise
a
most
pious
Prince
,
was
yet
very
subject
to
the
transports
of
anger
,
nor
was
he
able
to
bridle
his
passion
:
So
that
at
Thessalonica
,
upon
a
seditious
tumult
,
in
the
Theatre
,
he
gave
order
to
his
Soldiers
,
and
they
kill'd
no
less
than
seven
thousand
of
the
Citizens
:
Upon
which
St.
Ambrose
the
Bishop
of
Milain
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
enter
the
Church
,
till
he
had
shewed
the
manifest
signs
of
an
unfeigned
repentance
.
7.
The
Emperour
Nerva
,
Donat.
Hist.
med.
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
188.
who
was
otherwise
of
a
weak
stomach
,
and
often
cast
up
his
meat
,
which
he
had
newly
eaten
;
fell
into
a
huge
passion
with
one
whose
name
was
Regulus
,
and
while
he
was
in
a
high
tone
thundring
against
him
,
was
taken
with
sweats
,
fell
into
a
fever
,
and
so
dyed
in
the
sixty
eighth
year
of
his
age
.
7.
The
Sarmatian
Embassadors
cast
themselves
at
the
feet
of
the
Emperour
Valentinian
the
First
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
495.
Pezel
.
Mellific
.
Hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
277.
imploring
peace
;
he
observing
the
meanness
of
their
apparel
,
demanded
if
all
their
Nation
were
such
as
they
:
who
reply'd
,
It
was
their
custom
to
send
to
him
such
as
were
the
most
noble
and
best
accoutred
amongst
them
▪
When
he
in
a
rage
cry'd
out
,
It
was
his
misfortune
,
that
while
he
Reign'd
,
such
a
sordid
Nation
as
theirs
could
not
be
content
with
their
own
limits
;
and
then
as
one
struck
with
a
dart
,
he
lost
both
his
voice
and
strength
;
and
in
a
deadly
sweat
fell
down
to
the
Earth
:
he
was
taken
up
,
and
carryed
into
his
Chamber
;
where
seis'd
with
a
violent
Hick-up
,
and
gnashing
of
Teeth
he
dyed
,
December
,
anno
375.
in
the
fifty
fifth
year
of
his
age
,
and
the
twelfth
of
his
Empire
.
9.
Victor
Pisanus
,
the
Venetian
Admiral
,
famous
for
his
exploits
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
495.
understanding
that
his
Vice-Admiral
through
cowardise
had
suffered
ten
Ships
of
the
Genoeses
,
to
escape
out
of
the
Sipontine
Haven
;
fell
into
such
a
passion
,
as
put
him
immediatly
into
a
Fever
whereof
he
dyed
.
10.
Clitus
was
a
person
whom
Alexander
held
very
dear
,
Iustin.
Hist.
l.
12.
p.
139.
as
being
the
Son
of
his
Nurse
,
and
one
who
had
been
educated
together
with
himself
:
He
had
sav'd
the
life
of
Alexander
,
at
the
battle
near
the
River
Granicus
,
and
was
by
him
made
the
Prefect
of
a
Province
;
but
he
could
not
flatter
,
and
detesting
the
effeminacy
of
the
Persians
,
at
a
Feast
with
the
King
,
he
spake
with
the
liberty
of
a
Macedonian
.
Alexander
transported
with
anger
,
slew
him
with
his
own
hands
;
though
when
the
heat
was
over
,
he
was
difficultly
restrain'd
from
killing
himself
,
for
that
fault
which
his
sudden
fury
had
incited
him
to
commit
.
11.
Caelius
the
Orator
was
certainly
the
most
passionate
person
of
all
other
Mortals
:
Bruson
.
Facetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
19.
p.
213
for
having
ask'd
his
Client
divers
questions
,
and
he
agreeing
with
him
in
all
things
he
questioned
about
;
in
a
great
heat
he
cry'd
out
in
open
Court
,
Say
something
contrary
to
me
,
that
so
we
may
be
two
.
A
man
of
a
harsh
temper
!
how
could
he
possibly
endure
an
injury
,
who
was
not
able
to
bear
obsequiousness
it self
?
12.
The
Emperour
Commodus
in
a
heat
of
passion
caus'd
the
Keeper
of
his
Bath
to
be
thrown
into
a
burning
Furnace
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
496.
13.
Matthias
Corvinus
King
of
Hungary
being
spent
with
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
and
taken
with
a
Palsey
in
both
his
Legs
,
lay
at
Vienna
,
and
one
Palm
Sunday
enquiring
for
some
fresh
Figs
of
Italy
for
the
second
course
,
finding
that
they
were
already
eaten
up
by
the
Courtiers
,
he
fell
into
such
a
rage
as
brought
him
into
an
Apoplexy
,
whereof
he
died
the
day
following
,
in
the
forty
seventh
year
o●
his
age
,
and
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1490.
Don●t
.
hist.
m●d●mir
.
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
188.
14.
Anno
1418
,
W●nceslaus
King
of
Bohemia
,
being
highly
incensed
against
his
Cup-bearer
,
for
that
knowing
of
a
tumult
raised
by
the
Hussites
in
Prague
(
under
Zis●a
their
Leader
)
he
had
concealed
it
,
drew
his
Dagger
with
intention
to
stab
him
.
The
Nobles
attending
laid
hold
on
the
King
,
took
away
his
Dagger
,
that
he
might
not
pollute
his
Royal
Hands
with
the
blood
of
his
servant
.
While
he
was
thus
in
their
hands
,
the
King
through
extreme
anger
fell
into
an
Apoplexy
,
whereof
he
died
in
a
●ew
days
.
D●●●t
.
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
187.
15.
Muccius
Fortia
had
from
his
birth
an
impediment
in
his
speech
,
such
as
that
not
without
great
di●●iculty
,
he
could
deliver
his
mind
,
till
one
time
being
in
an
extreme
passion
,
he
was
so
mov'd
,
and
laboured
with
that
earnestness
to
speak
,
that
f●om
thenceforth
he
spake
with
far
greater
freedom
.
F●lgos
.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
1179
,
118●
.
16.
In
that
War
which
the
Goths
waged
with
Belisarius
,
there
was
one
of
the
Soldiers
in
the
Regiment
of
Constantine
,
a
military
Tribune
,
who
had
forcibly
taken
a
Sword
of
great
value
from
a
Roman
Youth
:
Belisarius
sharply
reprov'd
Constantine
,
that
he
suffered
things
to
be
done
with
that
insolence
by
the
Soldiers
under
his
command
,
threatening
him
withal
,
in
case
the
Sword
was
not
speedily
found
out
,
and
restored
▪
Constantine
resented
this
in
so
heynous
a
manner
,
that
in
the
greatness
of
his
rage
(
not
considering
either
the
Dignity
of
his
General
,
or
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
)
he
drew
out
his
Dagger
,
intending
to
sheath
it
in
the
Breast
of
Belisarius
;
but
he
was
immediately
laid
hold
upon
,
and
presently
hanged
.
●●
l.
de
i●●i
.
Sabellii
ex
l.
9.
c.
11.
p.
527.
17.
It
is
the
custom
in
Rome
,
that
upon
Ashwednesday
the
Pope
sprinkle
ashes
upon
the
heads
of
the
Prelates
,
saying
,
Remember
thou
art
but
Ashes
,
and
into
Ashes
thou
shalt
return
:
Pope
Boniface
the
Eighth
,
who
was
an
utter
enemy
to
the
Gibelline
Faction
,
being
to
do
this
,
and
coming
to
Porchetus
Spinola
the
Archbishop
of
Genoa
,
who
was
supposed
to
be
of
that
party
:
instead
of
casting
the
Ashes
upon
his
head
,
in
great
anger
he
threw
them
into
his
eyes
,
and
thus
inverted
the
usual
words
,
Remember
that
thou
art
a
Gibelline
,
and
that
with
the
Gibellines
thou
shalt
return
to
Ashes
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
1173.
18.
Valerius
Publicola
,
upon
the
expulsion
of
the
Tarquines
from
Rome
,
expected
that
he
should
have
been
elected
Colleague
with
Brutus
in
the
Consulship
;
but
when
he
found
that
Lucretius
Collatinus
was
preferred
before
him
,
he
conceived
such
an
indignation
thereat
,
that
he
made
resignation
of
all
the
honours
which
he
had
before
that
time
receiv'd
:
he
quitted
the
dignity
of
a
Senator
,
gave
over
patronizing
any
causes
,
and
renounced
all
sorts
of
Clients
;
nor
thenceforth
would
he
exercise
any
publick
office
in
the
Common-wealth
.
19.
This
one
strange
thing
is
reported
of
Scanderbeg
the
King
of
Epirus
,
that
whensoever
he
he
was
upon
the
point
ready
to
charge
the
Enemy
,
Barlet
.
hist.
o●
Scanderbeg
.
l.
8.
p.
296
,
297.
and
likewise
in
the
heat
and
●ury
of
the
Fight
,
besides
other
unusual
changes
and
appearances
of
change
and
alteration
in
his
countenance
,
his
neather
lip
would
commonly
cleave
asunder
,
and
yield
forth
great
abundance
of
blood
.
A
thing
oftentimes
marked
and
observed
of
him
,
not
only
in
his
Martial
Actions
and
Exploits
,
but
even
in
his
civil
A●●airs
,
whensoever
his
choler
did
abound
,
and
that
his
anger
did
exceed
its
ordinary
bounds
.
20.
Carolus
de
Gontault
Duke
of
Byron
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
〈◊〉
.
l.
3.
c.
59.
p.
25.
a
Peer
and
Marshal
of
France
,
and
Governour
of
Burgundy
,
was
found
the
Chief
of
those
that
had
conspired
the
death
of
the
King
Henry
the
Fourth
:
and
thereupon
anno
1602
,
had
sentence
of
death
passed
upon
him
,
to
have
his
head
struck
off
at
the
Bastille
in
Paris
.
This
man
,
as
he
was
a
person
of
a
most
invincible
spirit
,
would
not
suffer
his
hands
to
be
bound
,
he
bade
the
Executioner
not
come
near
him
till
he
called
,
otherwise
he
would
strangle
him
with
his
hands
.
While
he
was
upon
his
Knees
praying
,
the
Headsman
severed
his
Head
from
his
Shoulders
,
and
it
was
observ'd
that
the
face
looked
fiercely
,
the
tongue
moved
,
and
a
thick
and
blewish
vapour
like
a
smoak
went
out
together
with
his
blood
,
all
tokens
of
a
vehement
anger
and
passion
which
he
at
that
time
was
in
.
21.
Pyrrho
was
so
exceedingly
prone
to
anger
and
extreme
passion
,
Bruson
.
sac●●iar
.
l.
3.
c.
19.
p.
218.
that
one
time
when
the
Cook
had
provoked
him
,
he
followed
him
with
the
Spit
and
Meat
upon
it
as
far
as
the
Market
place
,
to
beat
him
therewith
.
Another
time
being
at
Elis
,
and
his
Scholars
having
incensed
him
,
by
asking
him
over
many
questions
,
he
threw
off
his
Gown
,
and
swam
over
the
River
Alpheus
,
that
being
on
the
other
side
he
might
be
free
from
that
disturbance
which
their
importunity
had
given
him
.
22.
Philagrus
a
Cilician
,
Bruson
.
sacetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
19.
p.
218.
the
Scholar
of
Lollianus
,
and
a
Sophist
,
was
of
that
angry
and
passionate
temper
,
that
he
gave
one
of
his
Scholars
a
blow
upon
the
●ace
when
he
was
asleep
.
So
untractable
was
the
disposition
of
this
man
,
when
one
asked
him
why
he
would
not
marry
that
he
might
have
children
,
Because
,
said
he
,
I
am
never
pleased
,
no
,
not
with
my self
.
23.
Marcius
Sabinus
came
to
live
at
Rome
at
such
time
as
Numa
Pompilius
was
elected
King
thereof
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
3.
p.
1173.
when
Numa
was
dead
he
hoped
to
be
chosen
by
the
people
to
succeed
him
;
but
finding
that
Hostilius
was
preferred
before
him
,
he
resented
the
matter
with
that
passion
and
indignation
that
his
life
growing
irksome
unto
him
,
he
laid
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
and
so
went
discontented
out
of
the
world
.
Of
what
a
strange
fury
was
this
man
possessed
?
What
flames
,
what
ruines
,
what
slaughter
and
bloodshed
of
the
Roman
people
can
we
imagine
could
satisfie
!
the
anger
and
revenge
of
this
man
?
who
when
he
was
able
to
do
nothing
against
the
people
of
Rome
,
proceeded
so
sharply
and
so
bitterly
against
himself
,
as
to
resolve
not
to
live
at
all
,
because
(
according
to
his
mind
)
he
might
not
live
a
King
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
such
as
have
been
seised
with
an
extraordinary
Ioy
,
and
what
hath
followed
thereupon
.
THe
Aegyptian
Temples
they
say
were
wonderful
beautiful
and
fair
in
the
Frontispiece
,
but
foul
and
filthy
in
the
more
inward
Apartments
of
them
.
So
this
affection
of
Joy
,
which
seems
outwardly
so
pleasant
upon
us
in
the
marks
of
it
,
and
which
furnishes
our
hearts
with
so
much
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
proves
fatal
to
us
in
the
excesses
of
it
,
and
serves
us
much
after
the
manner
of
Ivy
,
which
seemeth
to
adorn
the
Tree
whereunto
it
cleaveth
,
but
indeed
sucketh
out
,
and
stealeth
away
the
sap
thereof
.
Bak●r's
Chron.
p.
515.
Godw.
in
Hen.
8.
p.
104.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
104.
p.
497.
Stow's
Annals
.
p.
583.
1.
About
the
three
and
thirtieth
year
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
Arthur
Plantagenet
Viscount
Lisle
,
base
Son
to
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
having
been
imprisoned
upon
suspicion
of
a
practise
for
betraying
of
Calice
to
the
French
,
whilest
he
was
the
King's
Lieutenant
there
,
was
now
found
innocent
of
the
fact
;
and
thereupon
,
the
King
to
make
him
some
reparation
for
his
disgrace
,
sent
him
a
Ring
,
and
a
very
gracious
message
by
Sir
Thomas
Wriothesly
his
Secretary
;
whereat
the
said
Viscount
took
so
great
joy
,
that
the
night
following
,
of
that
very
joy
he
died
.
So
deadly
a
thing
is
any
passion
,
even
Joy
it self
,
if
it
be
extreme
.
2.
Pope
Iulius
the
Second
,
receiving
a
message
of
Auxiliary
Forces
that
were
coming
to
him
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
84.
to
make
an
end
of
the
Ferrarian
war
,
was
so
exceedingly
rejoyced
at
it
,
that
he
was
presently
left
by
a
Fever
that
had
held
him
for
some
time
.
3.
Some
years
since
(
I
speak
it
to
my
grief
)
I
knew
Franciscus
Casalinus
,
Epi●han
.
Ferdinand
.
casus
med.
hist.
49.
p.
148.
who
was
my
dear
and
learned
Scholar
in
Logick
,
who
through
an
immoderate
laughter
(
not
able
to
contain
himself
in
it
)
fell
into
a
spitting
of
blood
(
the
Veins
of
his
Breast
being
opened
)
from
thence
into
a
consumption
,
whereof
he
died
.
Paulus
Iovius
in
Elog
.
l.
6.
p.
344.
Donat.
hist.
mirab
.
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
186.
Knowl's
Turk
.
hist.
p.
550.
4.
In
our
time
anno
1544
,
Sinam
C●●●utus
Iudaeus
a
notable
Pirate
,
being
at
Arsinoe
a
Port
upon
the
Red
Sea
,
preparing
to
war
upon
the
Portugal
by
order
of
Solyman
Emperour
o●
the
Turks
,
he
there
had
a
message
to
inform
him
,
that
his
Son
Selechus
at
the
taking
of
Tunis
was
made
a
Slave
,
redeem'd
by
Haradienus
Barbarossa
,
made
the
Admiral
of
seven
Vessels
,
and
with
them
was
put
into
Alexandria
,
purposing
ere
long
to
be
with
him
.
The
old
man
was
seis'd
with
so
sudden
and
great
a
joy
at
the
news
of
the
unexpected
liberty
and
preferment
of
his
Son
at
once
,
that
he
immediately
fainted
,
and
at
the
arrival
of
his
Son
,
died
in
his
embraces
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
82.
Cardan
de
subtilit
.
5.
Galeacius
de
Rubeis
a
Citizen
of
Bononia
,
and
a
Blacksmith
,
when
as
he
supposed
that
he
had
first
found
out
the
screw
which
was
long
before
invented
by
A●chimedes
,
out
of
an
excess
of
Joy
fell
mad
.
I
have
seen
him
,
saith
Cardan
,
busying
himself
about
that
Engine
,
and
a
while
after
deserted
of
his
reason
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
269.
〈◊〉
.
l.
7.
p.
2●9
.
6.
Philemon
a
Comick
Poet
,
being
grown
old
,
and
beholding
an
Ass
eating
up
some
Figs
that
a
Boy
had
laid
down
;
when
the
Boy
return'd
,
Go
now
,
said
he
,
and
fetch
the
Ass
some
drink
:
the
old
man
was
so
tickled
with
the
fancy
of
that
jest
,
that
he
died
laughing
.
In
the
same
manner
,
and
much
upon
the
same
occasion
died
Chrysippus
.
7.
A
certain
Musician
,
Plut.
p.
638.
in
Pompelo
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
83.
together
with
his
Daughter
Stratonica
,
sang
at
a
Feast
before
Mithridates
King
of
Asia
and
Pontus
;
the
King
en●●amed
with
the
love
of
Stratonica
,
led
her
out
immediately
to
his
Bed
.
The
old
man
taking
it
heavily
that
the
King
had
not
so
much
as
taken
notice
of
him
.
But
when
he
awaked
in
the
morning
,
and
saw
the
Tables
in
his
house
covered
with
Vessels
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
a
number
of
Servants
,
Boys
and
E●nuchs
attending
upon
him
,
that
offered
him
rich
Garments
,
and
a
Horse
gallantly
trapped
standing
at
the
door
,
as
't
was
usual
for
the
King's
Friends
,
he
would
fain
have
fled
out
of
his
House
,
supposing
that
all
this
was
but
in
mockery
of
him
.
The
servants
retain'd
him
,
told
him
that
the
large
inheritance
of
a
rich
man
lately
dead
was
conferred
upon
him
by
the
King
,
that
these
were
but
as
the
first-fruits
of
his
rising
fortune
.
Being
at
last
hardly
won
to
give
any
credit
to
them
,
he
put
on
the
Purple
Robe
,
mounted
the
Horse
,
and
as
he
was
carried
through
the
City
,
cryed
out
All
these
are
mine
,
and
to
as
many
as
derided
him
,
This
is
no
wonder
,
said
he
,
but
that
(
not
able
to
digest
so
great
a
joy
)
I
do
not
throw
stones
at
all
that
I
meet
.
8.
Marcus
Crassus
the
Grandfather
of
him
that
was
slain
in
Parthia
,
when
he
once
saw
an
Ass
eating
of
Thistles
,
was
so
delighted
with
that
sight
,
that
he
is
reported
that
once
to
have
laughed
,
whereas
they
write
of
him
,
that
he
was
never
seen
to
have
laughed
in
his
whole
life
before
;
and
thereupon
had
the
sirname
of
Agelastus
.
9.
Artaxerxes
King
of
Persia
receiv'd
the
banished
Themistocles
with
great
humanity
,
Plut.
p.
126.
in
Themistocle
.
and
though
he
had
done
him
so
much
mischief
,
was
so
overjoyed
that
he
was
come
to
his
Court
,
that
he
congratulated
his
own
good
fortune
with
his
Friends
,
he
sacrific'd
to
the
Gods
;
afterwards
made
a
Royal
Feast
,
and
for
extreme
joy
in
the
night
and
in
his
sleep
he
was
heard
to
cry
out
thrice
,
I
have
Themistocles
the
Athenian
.
10.
Zeuxis
Heracleotes
the
most
excellent
Painter
of
his
age
,
Stradae
proluf
.
Acad.
l.
3.
prael.
4.
p.
315.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
4.
c.
18.
p.
174.
had
drawn
out
in
colours
upon
a
Tablet
an
old
woman
,
which
he
had
express'd
to
the
life
;
when
he
had
finished
the
piece
,
he
set
himself
to
consider
of
his
work
,
as
't
is
usual
for
Artists
to
do
;
he
was
delighted
with
that
ridiculous
aspect
which
he
had
fram'd
:
and
while
he
intentively
viewed
that
short
,
dry
,
toothless
,
bloodless
thing
,
with
hollow
eyes
,
hanging
cheeks
,
her
chin
bearing
out
,
and
her
mouth
bending
inwards
,
her
Nose
fallen
,
and
flowing
at
the
end
of
it
,
he
fell
into
a
sudden
laughter
,
and
that
so
violent
,
that
his
breath
failing
,
he
died
upon
the
place
.
11.
Diagoras
the
Rhodian
had
three
young
men
to
his
Sons
,
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
3.
c.
15.
p.
108.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
289.
all
which
he
saw
victorious
in
several
masteries
at
the
Olympick
Games
in
one
and
the
same
day
,
and
publickly
crown'd
;
his
Sons
came
and
embraced
their
aged
Father
,
and
each
of
them
placed
his
wreath
upon
his
head
,
at
all
which
the
old
man
was
so
overjoyed
,
that
overcome
with
an
excess
of
delight
,
he
sank
down
in
theiir
Arms
,
and
died
.
Ptolomaeus
Philometor
had
overcome
Alexander
King
of
Syria
in
Battel
,
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
492.
Ioseph
.
l.
13.
c.
8.
p.
but
withal
himself
was
so
grievously
wo●nded
in
that
Fight
,
that
for
four
days
together
he
lay
without
any
manner
of
sense
;
when
he
was
come
to
himself
he
was
presented
with
the
head
of
Alexander
,
sent
him
by
Zabdi●l
the
Arabian
,
which
when
he
had
looked
upon
with
a
great
deal
of
Joy
,
he
himself
immediately
expired
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
269.
Lonic
.
Theatr.
p.
289.
13.
Sophocles
the
Son
of
Theophilus
a
Tragick
Poet
,
died
at
ninety
years
of
age
,
after
he
had
obtain'd
nineteen
Victories
.
They
say
that
when
he
acted
his
last
Tragedy
,
and
had
gain'd
the
Palm
,
he
was
seis'd
with
so
extraordinary
a
joy
,
that
he
died
in
the
midst
of
the
congratulations
of
his
Friends
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
492●
14.
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
being
certainly
inform'd
that
Millain
was
recovered
,
and
the
French
ejected
,
through
over-much
joy
at
the
news
he
fell
into
a
Fever
and
died
of
it
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
492.
15.
Anno
825
,
upon
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Spoleto
,
Lotharius
the
Emperour
put
Adelardus
Count
of
the
Palace
in
his
stead
:
and
whereas
he
died
of
a
Fever
within
five
months
after
his
arrival
,
it
pleased
the
Emperour
to
confer
that
Dignity
upon
Mauringus
Earl
of
Brixia
,
who
was
then
famous
for
his
Justice
;
the
Earl
was
no
sooner
certified
of
his
new
Dignity
,
but
that
he
took
his
Bed
,
and
by
his
over-much
joy
prevented
the
honour
that
was
intended
him
,
for
he
died
within
a
few
days
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
32.
Laert.
l.
1.
p.
18.
16.
Chilon
the
Lacedemonian
,
and
the
same
who
was
reputed
one
of
the
seven
wise
men
of
Greece
,
died
at
Pisa
,
saith
Hermippus
,
embracing
a
Son
of
his
that
was
newly
return'd
victorious
from
the
Olympick
Games
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1324.
Gell.
noct.
Act.
l.
3.
c.
15.
p.
108.
17.
Philippides
a
Comick
Poet
in
Athens
,
being
arrived
to
a
great
age
,
when
in
the
contest
and
trial
of
Poets
,
he
(
beyond
all
his
hope
)
had
the
victory
adjudged
to
him
,
not
able
to
bear
that
great
joy
it
excited
in
him
,
he
suddenly
fell
down
and
died
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
268.
18.
M.
Iuventius
Thalna
Colleague
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
the
Consul
,
being
sacrificing
in
Corsica
,
which
he
had
newly
subdued
and
subjected
,
he
there
received
Letters
from
Rome
,
that
the
Senate
had
decreed
him
supplications
;
he
read
these
Letters
with
great
intentness
,
and
a
mist
coming
before
his
eyes
,
he
fell
down
to
the
ground
stark
dead
before
the
fire
as
he
sate
.
Now
what
can
we
think
but
that
he
died
with
an
excess
of
joy
?
See
here
a
man
fit
to
be
trusted
with
the
raising
of
Numantia
or
Carthage
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
267
,
268.
19.
When
the
Romans
were
overcome
by
Hannibal
at
the
Battel
of
Thrasymene
,
and
that
the
news
of
that
calamity
was
brought
to
Rome
,
the
anxious
and
solicitous
multitude
●locked
to
the
Gates
,
as
well
men
as
women
,
to
hear
what
became
of
their
Friends
:
various
were
the
affections
of
enquirers
according
as
they
were
certified
of
the
life
or
death
of
their
Relations
;
but
both
the
sorrow
and
joy
of
the
women
exceeded
that
of
the
men
.
Here
it
was
,
that
one
woman
meeting
at
the
Gate
with
her
Son
in
safety
,
whom
she
had
given
up
for
dead
,
died
in
his
Arms
as
she
embrac'd
him
.
Another
hearing
,
(
though
falsly
)
that
her
Son
was
slain
,
kept
her self
within
doors
in
great
sorrow
and
perplexity
,
when
unexpectedly
she
saw
him
come
in
,
this
first
sight
of
him
made
her
joys
swell
up
to
that
height
as
to
over-top
life
it self
,
Caus.
H●●y
Court
.
●om
.
3.
Max.
19.
p.
439.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
3.
c.
15.
p.
108.
Plut.
de
virtutib
.
malier
.
p.
253.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1324.
for
she
fell
down
and
died
.
20.
Polycrite
was
an
honourable
Lady
of
the
Island
of
Maxos
,
when
her
City
was
besieged
by
the
Ethreans
,
and
menaced
with
all
the
calamities
might
be
expected
from
a
Siege
,
she
was
entreated
by
the
prime
men
thereof
to
undertake
an
Embassage
for
the
pacifying
of
troubles
,
which
she
willingly
did
,
and
being
one
of
the
most
beautiful
women
of
her
time
,
and
a
very
good
speaker
,
she
had
so
much
power
upon
the
Prince
Diognetes
,
the
General
in
this
Siege
,
that
she
disposed
his
heart
to
what
she
pleased
,
in
such
sort
,
that
going
forth
in
the
fear
and
confusion
of
all
the
people
,
she
return'd
with
peace
and
assurance
of
quiet
.
This
made
them
all
to
come
out
,
to
receive
her
at
the
City
Gates
with
loud
acclamations
:
some
throwing
Flowers
,
others
Garlands
,
and
all
rendring
thanks
to
her
as
their
Sovereign
Preserveress
.
She
apprehended
so
much
joy
therewith
,
that
in
the
very
instant
she
expired
in
her
honours
at
the
City
Gate
:
and
instead
of
being
carried
to
the
Throne
,
was
brought
to
her
Tomb
,
with
the
infinite
sorrow
of
all
her
Country
.
21.
Cardanus
in
his
fifth
Book
of
Wisdom
gives
an
instance
of
the
danger
of
this
passion
when
it
exceeds
its
due
bounds
,
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
1.
§
2.
p.
117.
in
a
Smith
of
Millain
,
a
Fellow
Citizen
of
his
,
one
Galeus
de
Rubeis
,
who
being
highly
commended
for
refinding
of
an
instrument
,
called
the
Coclea
,
heretofore
made
use
of
by
Archimedes
,
out
of
extreme
joy
ran
mad
.
22.
Wolfius
relates
of
a
Country
Fellow
,
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
1.
§
2.
p.
182.
called
Brunsellius
,
who
being
by
chance
at
a
Sermon
,
saw
a
woman
fall
off
from
a
Form
half
asleep
,
at
which
object
most
of
the
company
laughed
;
but
he
for
his
part
was
so
much
moved
,
that
for
three
whole
days
after
he
did
nothing
but
laugh
,
by
which
means
he
was
much
weakened
,
and
continued
in
an
infirm
state
of
body
for
a
long
time
after
.
23.
Archidamus
the
Spartan
King
,
Xenoph.
hist.
Graec.
l.
7.
p.
620.
Magiri
Polymnem
.
p.
1075.
being
victorious
,
as
soon
as
he
had
erected
a
Trophy
,
he
immediately
sent
home
Demoteles
to
certifie
the
greatness
of
the
victory
,
in
which
,
though
there
was
a
very
considerable
number
of
the
enemy
slain
,
there
fell
not
so
much
as
one
man
of
the
Spartans
:
When
they
of
Sparta
heard
this
,
it
is
said
of
them
,
that
first
Agesilaus
and
the
ancient
Ephori
,
and
then
all
the
body
of
the
people
fell
a
weeping
.
So
far
are
tears
in
common
the
expressions
both
of
Joy
and
Sorrow
.
24.
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
had
received
the
sacred
Volumes
of
the
Law
of
God
,
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
Iud.
l.
12.
c.
2.
p.
405.
newly
brought
out
of
Iudaea
;
and
while
he
held
them
with
great
reverence
in
his
hands
,
praising
God
upon
that
account
;
all
that
were
present
made
a
joyful
acclamation
,
and
the
King
himself
was
so
joyed
thereat
,
that
he
brake
out
into
tears
.
Nature
(
as
it
seems
)
having
so
ordered
it
,
that
the
expressions
of
sorrow
should
also
be
the
followers
of
extraordinary
Joys
.
25.
When
Philip
King
of
Macedon
was
overcome
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
123.
Liv.
l.
33.
p.
400.
and
that
all
Greece
was
assembled
to
behold
the
Isthmian
Games
,
T.
Q.
Flaminius
having
caused
silence
to
be
made
by
the
sound
of
the
Trumpet
,
he
commanded
these
words
to
be
proclaimed
by
the
mouth
of
the
Cryer
:
The
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
and
Titus
Quinctius
Flaminius
their
General
do
give
liberty
and
immunity
to
all
the
Cities
of
Greece
that
were
under
the
jurisdiction
of
King
Philip.
At
the
hearing
of
this
there
was
first
a
confounded
silence
amongst
the
people
,
as
if
they
had
heard
nothing
.
The
Cryer
having
repeated
the
same
words
,
they
set
up
such
a
strong
and
universal
shout
of
Joy
,
that
it
is
certain
that
the
Birds
that
flew
over
their
heads
fell
down
amazed
amongst
them
.
Livy
saith
that
the
joy
was
greater
than
the
minds
of
men
were
able
to
comprehend
;
so
that
they
scarce
believed
what
they
heard
;
they
gazed
upon
one
another
as
if
they
thought
themselves
deluded
by
a
dream
.
And
the
Games
afterwards
were
so
neglected
,
that
no
man's
either
mind
or
eye
was
intent
upon
them
.
So
far
had
this
one
joy
preoccupied
the
sense
of
all
other
pleasures
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Passion
of
Grief
,
and
how
it
hath
acted
upon
some
men
.
Caus.
Treat
.
of
passions
.
p.
55.
WHilst
the
great
Genius
of
Physick
,
Hippocrates
,
drave
away
maladies
by
his
precepts
,
and
almost
snatched
bodies
out
of
the
hands
of
death
,
one
Antiphon
arose
in
Greece
,
who
envious
of
his
Glory
,
promised
to
do
upon
Souls
,
what
the
other
did
on
mortal
members
,
and
proposed
the
sublime
invention
which
Plutarch
calls
the
Art
of
curing
all
Sadnesses
,
where
we
may
truly
say
,
he
used
more
vanity
,
promises
and
ostent
of
words
,
than
he
wrought
effects
.
Certainly
it
were
to
be
wished
that
all
ages
which
are
abundant
in
miseries
,
should
likewise
produce
great
comforts
to
sweeten
the
acerbities
of
humane
life
.
Another
Helena
were
needful
to
mingle
the
divine
drug
of
Nepenthe
in
the
meat
of
so
many
afflicted
persons
as
the
world
affords
;
but
as
the
expectation
is
vain
,
so
there
are
some
sorrows
that
fall
with
that
impetuous
force
upon
souls
,
and
withal
with
that
sudden
surprisal
,
that
they
let
in
death
to
anticipate
all
the
hopes
of
recovery
.
Knowl's
Turk
.
hist.
p.
706.
Donat.
hist.
med.
mirab
.
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
187.
1.
When
the
Turks
came
to
raise
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
there
was
amongst
the
German
Captains
a
Nobleman
called
Ecckius
Rayschachius
;
whose
Son
,
a
valiant
young
Gentleman
,
having
got
out
of
the
Army
without
his
Father's
knowledge
,
bare
himself
so
gallantly
in
sight
against
the
Enemy
in
the
sight
of
his
Father
,
and
of
the
Army
,
that
he
was
highly
commended
of
all
men
,
and
especially
of
his
Father
,
who
knew
him
not
at
all
;
yet
before
he
could
clear
himself
he
was
compassed
in
by
the
Enemy
,
and
valiantly
fighting
,
slain
.
Rayschachichius
exceedingly
moved
with
the
death
of
so
brave
a
man
,
ignorant
how
near
it
touched
himself
,
turning
about
to
the
other
Captains
,
said
,
This
worthy
Gentleman
,
whatsoever
he
be
,
is
worthy
of
eternal
commendation
,
and
to
be
most
honourably
buryed
by
the
whole
Army
.
As
the
rest
of
the
Captains
were
with
like
compassion
approving
his
speech
,
the
dead
body
of
the
unfortunate
Son
rescued
,
was
presented
to
the
most
miserable
Father
,
which
caused
all
them
that
were
present
to
shed
tears
;
but
such
a
sudden
and
inward
grief
surprised
the
aged
Father
,
and
struck
so
to
his
heart
,
that
after
he
had
stood
a
while
speechless
,
with
his
eyes
set
in
his
head
,
he
suddenly
fell
down
dead
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
269.
Herodot
.
tit.
Homer
.
p.
572.
2.
Homer
had
sailed
out
of
Chios
to
Io
,
with
a
purpose
to
visit
Athens
:
here
it
was
,
that
being
old
,
he
fell
sick
,
and
so
remain'd
upon
the
shore
,
where
there
landed
certain
Fishermen
,
whom
he
asked
if
they
had
taken
any
thing
?
They
replyed
,
what
we
caught
,
we
left
behind
us
;
and
what
we
could
not
catch
we
have
brought
with
us
:
meaning
that
when
they
could
not
catch
any
Fish
,
they
had
lowsed
themselves
upon
the
Shore
,
killing
what
they
took
,
and
carrying
with
them
such
as
they
could
not
find
.
When
Homer
was
not
able
to
solve
this
Riddle
,
it
is
reported
that
he
died
with
grief
of
mind
.
Yet
Herodotus
denies
it
,
saying
that
the
Fishermenn
themselves
explain'd
their
Aenigma
,
and
that
Homer
died
of
sickness
and
disease
.
3.
Excessive
was
the
sorrow
of
King
Richard
the
Second
,
Fuller's
holy
State
,
l.
1.
c.
10.
p.
22.
beseeming
him
neither
as
a
King
,
Man
or
Christian
,
who
so
fervently
loved
Anna
of
Bohemia
his
Queen
,
that
when
she
died
at
Sheane
in
Sur●ey
,
he
both
cursed
the
place
,
and
also
out
of
madness
overthrew
the
whole
House
.
4.
Wipertus
elected
Bishop
of
Raceburg
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
vivor
.
p.
61.
Donat.
hist.
med.
●irab
.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
1.
went
to
Rome
to
receive
the
confirmation
thereof
from
the
Pope
,
where
●inding
himself
neglected
and
rejected
by
him
,
upon
the
account
of
his
youth
;
the
next
night
for
very
grief
,
and
too
near
an
apprehension
thereof
,
all
the
Hair
of
his
Head
was
turned
grey
,
whereupon
he
was
received
.
5.
Hostratus
the
Friar
resented
that
Book
so
ill
,
Bu●ton's
mela●ch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
92.
which
Reuclinus
had
writ
against
him
under
the
name
of
Epistolae
obscurorum
virorum
,
and
took
it
so
very
much
to
the
heart
,
that
for
grief
he
made
himself
away
.
6.
Alexander
a
Prince
of
a
most
invincible
courage
,
Plut.
in
Alex
.
p.
704.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p
135.
Q.
Cart.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
384.
Iustin.
l.
12.
p.
147.
after
the
death
of
his
dear
Ephestion
,
lay
three
days
together
upon
the
ground
,
with
an
obstinate
resolution
to
die
with
him
,
and
thereupon
would
neither
eat
,
drink
nor
sleep
,
such
was
the
excess
of
his
grief
,
that
he
commanded
Battlements
of
Houses
to
be
pulled
down
,
Mules
and
Horses
to
have
their
Manes
shorn
off
,
some
thousands
of
common
Soldiers
to
be
slain
,
to
attend
him
in
the
other
world
,
and
the
whole
Nation
of
the
Cusseans
to
be
rooted
out
.
7.
At
Nancy
in
Lorrain
,
Burt.
melan
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
156.
when
Claudia
Valesia
(
the
Dukes
Wife
,
and
Sister
to
Henry
the
Second
King
of
France
)
deceased
,
the
Temples
for
forty
days
were
all
shut
up
,
no
Prayers
nor
Masses
said
,
but
only
in
the
Room
where
she
was
.
The
Senators
were
all
covered
with
Mourning
Blacks
,
and
for
a
twelve
Months
space
throughout
the
City
,
they
were
forbid
to
sing
or
dance
.
8.
Roger
that
rich
Bishop
of
Salisbury
(
the
same
that
built
the
De
Vizes
,
Burton's
melanch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
156.
and
divers
other
strong
Castles
in
this
Kingdom
)
being
spoiled
of
his
Goods
,
and
thrown
out
of
all
his
Castles
,
was
so
swallowed
up
with
over-much
grief
,
that
he
ran
mad
,
and
spake
and
did
he
knew
not
what
.
9.
Upon
Thursday
the
twenty
fourth
of
March
,
Stowes
Annals
.
p.
815.
1602
,
about
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
deceased
Queen
Elizabeth
,
at
her
Mannour
of
Richmond
in
Surrey
,
she
then
being
aged
seventy
years
,
of
which
she
had
reigned
forty
four
,
five
Months
and
odd
days
.
Her
Corps
were
privily
conveighed
to
White-Hall
,
and
there
remained
till
the
twenty
eight
of
April
following
,
and
was
then
buried
at
Westminster
;
at
which
time
the
City
of
Westminster
was
surcharged
with
multitudes
of
all
sorts
of
people
in
the
Streets
,
Houses
,
Windows
,
Leads
and
Gutters
,
that
came
to
see
the
Obsequie
:
and
when
they
beheld
her
Statue
lying
in
Royal
Robes
,
with
a
Crown
upon
the
Head
,
there
was
such
a
general
sighing
,
groaning
and
weeping
,
as
the
like
hath
not
been
seen
or
known
in
the
memory
of
man
;
neither
doth
any
History
mention
any
people
,
time
or
state
,
to
make
the
like
lamentation
for
the
death
of
their
Sovereign
.
10.
Secundus
the
Philosopher
had
been
many
years
absent
from
home
,
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
l.
4.
c.
113.
p.
47.
so
that
he
was
unknown
to
the
Family
by
face
,
and
upon
his
return
he
was
very
desirous
to
make
some
experiment
of
the
chastity
of
his
Mother
,
he
courted
her
as
a
strange●
;
and
so
far
prevailed
that
he
was
admitted
to
her
Bed
,
where
he
revealed
to
her
who
he
was
;
at
the
hearing
of
which
the
Mother
was
so
over-born
with
shame
and
grief
,
that
she
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
11.
Peter
Alvarado
the
Governour
of
Guatimala
married
the
Lady
Beatrice
Della
Culva
,
and
he
being
dead
by
a
mischance
,
P●rch
.
●ilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
8.
c.
14.
§
1.
p.
1005.
his
Wife
abandoned
her self
to
all
the
excesses
of
grief
,
and
not
only
painted
her
House
with
sorrows
,
black
Livery
,
and
abstained
from
meat
and
sleep
,
but
in
a
mad
impiety
said
,
God
could
now
do
her
no
greater
evil
.
Soon
after
,
anno
1582
,
happened
an
extraordinary
inundation
of
waters
,
which
on
the
sudden
first
assailed
the
Governour
's
House
,
and
caused
this
impotent
and
impatient
Lady
,
now
to
bethink
her self
of
her
devotion
,
and
betake
her
to
her
Chappel
,
with
eleven
of
her
Maids
,
where
leaping
on
the
Altar
,
and
clasping
about
an
Image
,
the
force
of
the
water
ruined
the
Chappel
,
and
she
with
her
Maids
found
their
death
therein
.
Speed's
hist.
p.
4●3
.
Chetwind
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
7.
p.
205.
12.
Gormo
Father
of
one
C●nute
slain
before
Dublin
,
so
exceedingly
lov'd
this
Son
of
his
,
that
he
sware
to
kill
him
that
brought
him
news
of
his
death
,
which
when
Thira
his
Mother
heard
,
she
used
this
way
to
make
it
known
to
him
,
she
prepared
Mourning
Apparel
,
and
laid
aside
all
Princely
State
,
which
the
old
man
perceiving
,
he
concluded
his
Son
dead
,
and
with
excessive
grief
that
he
conceived
thereat
,
he
speedily
ended
his
days
.
Chetwind
.
hist.
c●llect
.
cent
.
2.
p.
49.
13.
Cardanus
relates
of
a
man
in
Milan
,
who
in
sixty
years
having
never
been
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
;
yet
when
the
Duke
hearing
thereof
,
sent
him
a
peremptory
command
never
to
go
out
of
the
Gates
during
life
:
he
that
before
had
no
inclination
to
do
so
,
died
of
very
grief
to
be
denied
the
liberty
of
doing
it
.
Speed's
hist.
p.
379.
14.
King
E●helstan
being
jealous
of
Edwin
his
Brother
,
caused
him
to
be
put
into
a
little
Pinnace
,
without
tackling
or
Oars
,
one
only
Page
accompanying
of
him
,
that
his
death
might
be
imputed
to
the
Waves
:
the
young
Prince
overcome
with
the
grief
of
this
his
Brother's
unkindness
,
cast
himself
over-board
headlong
into
the
Sea
.
Speed's
hist.
p.
856.
15.
When
Queen
Mary
was
informed
of
the
loss
of
Calis
in
France
,
she
was
so
affected
therewith
,
that
she
took
no
pleasure
in
any
thing
.
She
would
often
say
,
that
the
loss
of
Calis
was
written
in
her
heart
,
and
might
there
be
read
when
her
body
should
be
opened
:
and
indeed
the
grief
she
took
thereupon
shortned
her
days
;
so
that
she
but
a
while
outlived
that
news
that
was
so
unacceptable
to
her
.
G●ab
on
.
●ol
2.
p.
575.
16.
Margaret
,
Daughter
to
Iames
the
Fourth
King
of
Scotland
,
married
to
L●wis
the
Dauphin
of
France
,
was
of
so
nasty
a
complexion
and
stinking
breath
,
that
her
Husband
after
the
first
night
loathed
her
company
,
for
grief
of
which
she
soon
after
died
.
T●enchfield
.
hist.
improv'd
,
p.
89.
17.
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
being
discomfited
at
the
Battle
of
Nancy
,
passing
over
a
River
,
was
overthrown
by
his
Horse
,
and
in
that
estate
was
assaulted
by
a
Gentleman
,
of
whom
he
craved
quarter
,
but
the
Gentleman
being
deaf
,
slew
him
immediately
:
yet
afterwards
when
he
knew
whom
he
had
slain
,
he
died
within
few
days
of
grief
and
melancholy
.
Knowl's
T●rk
●ist
.
p.
919.
18.
A●urath
the
sixth
Emperour
of
the
Turks
at
his
●irst
ascent
to
the
Throne
,
to
free
himself
of
Competitors
,
caused
his
five
Brethren
,
Mustapha
,
Solyman
,
Abd●lla
,
Osman
,
and
Tzihanger
to
be
all
strangled
in
his
presence
.
The
Mother
of
Solyman
pierced
through
with
the
cruel
death
of
her
young
Son
,
as
a
woman
overcome
with
grief
and
sorrow
,
struck
her self
to
the
heart
with
a
Dagger
,
and
so
died
.
Knowl's
hist.
p.
330.
19.
Amurath
the
Second
having
long
lain
before
the
Walls
of
Croja
,
and
assaulted
it
in
vain
,
and
being
no
way
able
either
by
force
or
●lattery
to
bring
Scanderbeg
to
terms
of
submission
or
agreement
,
angry
that
his
Presents
and
Propositions
were
refused
,
he
resolved
to
make
a
terrible
assault
upon
Croja
from
all
Quarters
,
but
this
by
the
Christian
Valour
proving
greater
loss
to
him
than
before
:
not
able
to
behold
the
endless
slaughter
of
his
men
,
he
gave
over
the
assault
,
and
return'd
into
his
Camp
as
if
he
had
been
a
man
half
frantick
,
or
distract
of
his
wits
;
and
there
sate
down
in
his
Tent
all
that
day
full
of
melancholy
passions
,
sometimes
violently
pulling
his
hoary
Beard
and
white
Locks
,
complaining
of
his
hard
and
disastrous
fortune
,
that
he
had
lived
so
long
to
see
those
days
of
disgrace
,
wherein
all
his
●ormer
Glory
and
triumphant
Victories
were
obscured
by
one
base
Town
of
Epirus
.
His
Bassas
and
grave
Counsellours
by
long
discourses
sought
to
comfort
him
,
but
dark
and
heavy
conceits
had
so
overwhelmed
the
melancholy
old
Tyrant
,
that
nothing
could
content
his
wayward
mind
,
or
revive
his
dying
spirits
;
so
that
the
little
remainder
of
natural
heat
which
was
left
in
his
aged
body
,
now
oppressed
and
almost
extinguished
with
melancholy
conceits
,
and
his
body
it self
dryed
up
with
sorrow
,
he
became
sick
for
pure
grief
.
Feeling
his
sickness
dayly
to
encrease
,
so
that
he
could
not
longer
live
,
lying
upon
a
Pallet
in
his
Pavilion
,
he
sadly
complained
to
his
Bassas
,
that
the
destinies
had
blemished
all
the
former
course
of
his
life
with
such
an
obscure
death
.
That
he
who
had
so
often
repressed
the
fury
of
the
Hungarians
,
and
almost
brought
to
nought
the
pride
of
the
Grecians
,
together
with
their
name
,
should
now
be
enforced
to
give
up
the
Ghost
,
under
the
Walls
of
an
obscure
Castle
(
as
he
termed
it
)
and
that
in
the
sight
of
his
contemptible
enemy
.
Shortly
a●ter
he
became
speechless
,
and
striving
with
the
pangs
of
death
half
a
day
,
he
then
expired
.
This
was
anno
1450
,
when
he
had
lived
eighty
five
years
,
and
thereof
reigned
thirty
.
20.
Franciscus
Foscarus
,
Folgus
.
Ex●
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
616.
according
to
the
manner
of
Venice
,
was
elected
Duke
thereof
,
during
his
life
,
and
long
did
he
govern
that
Republick
with
great
prudence
and
justice
;
he
had
also
encreased
their
Dominion
in
a
small
time
,
by
the
addition
of
Brixia
,
Bergomum
,
Crema
and
Ravenna
.
When
he
was
now
arrived
to
the
eighty
fourth
year
of
his
age
,
and
the
thirty
fourth
of
his
Dukedom
,
they
accused
his
decrepit
age
as
a
mighty
impediment
to
the
right
administration
of
their
Affairs
,
and
thereupon
compelled
him
to
depart
from
his
Ducal
Dignity
,
and
give
way
to
another
.
This
open
and
unreasonable
injury
struck
the
old
man
with
so
vehement
a
grief
,
that
he
died
thereof
in
a
day
or
two
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
Desire
,
and
what
have
been
the
Wishes
of
some
Men
,
for
themselves
,
or
upon
their
Enemies
.
WE
read
of
the
Athenians
,
Reynold's
T●eat
.
pass.
c.
that
they
set
up
a
Pillar
,
wherein
they
published
him
to
be
an
Enemy
of
their
City
who
should
bring
Gold
out
of
Media
,
as
an
instrument
to
corrupt
them
.
If
once
we
see
better
things
,
we
are
wont
not
only
to
desire
them
,
but
to
be
discontented
with
what
we
had
before
of
our
own
.
However
,
the
greatest
of
men
have
a
wish
or
two
to
make
;
as
appears
by
what
follows
.
Busbeq
.
Epist.
4.
p.
236.
1.
Solyman
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
is
said
to
have
wished
three
things
for
himself
:
That
he
might
live
to
see
the
Mosque
or
Temple
finished
,
which
he
had
begun
in
a
glorious
and
most
sumptuous
manner
;
That
he
might
finish
the
Repairs
of
the
ancient
Aquaeducts
,
that
thereby
Constantinople
might
have
a
plentiful
and
easie
supply
of
water
;
And
that
he
might
get
the
City
of
Vienna
into
his
power
.
The
two
former
he
lived
to
see
,
but
not
himself
the
Master
of
Vienna
,
which
he
used
to
call
by
no
other
name
than
his
Infamy
and
Reproach
.
2.
The
Emperour
Hadrian
being
angry
with
the
Aegyptians
,
Busbeq
.
Epist.
3.
p.
98.
wrote
thus
in
a
Letter
of
his
,
I
wish
nothing
more
to
befal
them
,
than
that
●hey
may
feed
upon
their
own
Pullets
,
which
how
they
hatch
is
a
shame
to
speak
.
Alluding
to
their
way
of
hatching
Chickens
in
Gran
Cairo
by
putrefied
Dung
in
a
Furnace
.
S.
Augustine
used
to
wish
,
that
he
might
have
seen
three
things
,
Ciles●i
.
opus
.
med.
p.
121.
which
were
,
Rome
in
its
Glory
,
the
Apostle
Paul
in
the
Pulpit
;
and
Christ
Jesus
in
the
Flesh.
A.
Gell.
noct.
l.
19.
c.
2.
p.
503.
Heidseld
.
in
sphing
.
c.
21
,
p.
507.
5.
Philoxenus
,
whether
he
was
a
Glutton
,
as
some
say
,
or
a
Musician
,
as
others
,
is
said
to
have
wished
his
Neck
as
long
as
that
of
a
Crane
;
that
so
he
might
swallow
his
meat
with
the
more
delight
,
or
send
out
his
Notes
with
greater
variety
,
and
more
pleasing
sound
;
although
't
is
a
question
,
whether
if
he
had
had
his
wish
,
it
would
have
helped
him
in
either
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
187.
6.
The
Spartans
wished
to
their
Enemies
,
that
they
might
be
seised
with
an
humour
of
building
,
keep
a
Race
of
Horses
,
and
that
their
Wives
might
be
false
to
their
Beds
.
7.
The
Cretans
when
they
wished
the
worst
might
befal
their
worst
Enemies
,
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
194.
that
they
could
possibly
wish
to
them
,
used
to
wish
them
this
,
that
they
might
be
delighted
with
some
evil
custom
.
Clark's
mirrour
.
c.
77.
p.
349.
8.
When
King
Iames
came
first
to
the
publick
Library
at
Oxford
,
seeing
the
little
Chains
wherewith
the
Books
were
fastened
to
their
places
,
wished
,
that
if
ever
it
should
be
his
destiny
to
be
made
a
prisoner
,
that
Library
might
be
his
prison
,
those
Books
his
Fellow-Prisoners
,
and
those
Chains
his
Fetters
.
Herbert's
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
213.
9.
Cashan
is
a
lovely
City
in
Persia
,
extremely
hot
when
the
Sun
is
in
Cancer
;
but
Scorpio
rages
there
in
no
less
violence
(
not
that
in
the
Zodiack
)
but
real
stinging
Scorpions
,
which
in
great
numbers
engender
here
.
It
is
a
little
Serpent
,
a
finger
long
,
but
of
great
terrour
in
the
sting
,
inflaming
such
as
they
prick
with
their
inflamed
Arrow
so
highly
,
that
some
die
,
none
avoid
madness
a
whole
day
:
and
from
hence
grows
that
much
used
Persian
Wish
,
or
Curse
to
them
they
are
incensed
against
,
May
a
Scorpion
of
Cashan
sting
thee
.
Plut.
in
Alex
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
154.
10.
Alexander
the
Great
,
when
he
had
got
into
the
Ocean
with
his
Navy
,
he
came
to
an
Island
which
he
called
Scillustis
,
others
Psiltusis
;
where
having
landed
,
he
viewed
as
he
could
the
Sea-Coasts
,
and
considered
the
nature
of
that
Sea
;
which
done
,
he
sacrificed
to
the
Gods
,
and
prayed
,
That
no
mortal
man
after
him
might
ever
pass
further
that
way
than
he
himself
had
done
,
and
so
returned
back
.
11.
Pyrrhus
the
King
of
Epirus
,
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
7.
c.
84.
p.
318.
who
next
a●ter
Alexander
the
Great
,
was
the
most
skilled
in
all
military
Affairs
;
when
he
went
to
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
to
offer
Sacrifices
,
it
was
observed
of
him
,
that
he
never
importun'd
the
Gods
about
a
more
spacious
Empire
,
or
a
signal
Victory
over
h●s
Enemies
;
no
nor
about
any
encrease
of
his
Glory
,
Riches
,
or
any
such
thing
,
whereof
most
mortal
men
are
so
excessively
desirous
:
but
all
he
asked
of
the
Gods
,
was
,
that
they
would
grant
him
good
health
,
as
if
in
the
enjoyment
of
this
all
other
things
would
succeed
the
better
.
And
indeed
,
though
Fortune
should
pour
out
all
her
Bounties
into
our
Bosoms
,
yet
if
health
be
absent
,
nothing
of
all
these
can
much
please
or
delight
us
.
12.
Lanfrancus
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Syms
.
Ch.
hist.
l.
2.
cent.
11.
p.
357.
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
and
in
high
favour
with
William
the
Conquerour
;
(
as
Ranulphus
writeth
of
him
)
often
wished
to
conclude
his
life
either
by
a
Fever
or
Dysentery
,
because
in
these
sicknesses
the
use
of
a
man's
tongue
often
continues
to
the
last
breath
.
Having
enjoyed
his
Prelacy
nineteen
years
,
he
died
in
the
third
year
of
King
Rufus
,
and
of
a
Fever
as
as
he
desired
.
13.
Critias
,
who
was
one
of
the
thirty
Tyrants
in
Athens
,
Plut.
in
Cimon
.
484.
is
said
by
himself
to
have
wished
for
himself
.
Divitias
Scopadum
,
prolixè
facta
Cimonis
,
Spartani
palmas
fortis
Agesilai
.
The
Wealth
of
Scopas
,
Heart
as
Cimon's
free
,
And
Great
Agesilaus
victory
.
14.
C.
Caligula
was
one
that
was
desirous
of
nothing
so
much
as
doing
that
which
was
thought
impossible
to
be
done
;
Sutton
.
l.
4.
c.
37.
p.
187.
and
therefore
laid
the
foundations
of
Palaces
on
Piles
where
the
Sea
was
most
raging
and
deep
;
he
hewed
Rocks
of
most
hard
Flint
and
Ragstones
,
Plains
he
raised
even
with
Mountains
,
and
by
digging
down
the
tops
of
Hills
,
he
levelled
them
to
an
equality
with
the
Plains
.
All
these
with
incredible
celerity
,
as
punishing
the
neglect
or
sloth
of
his
Workmen
with
no
less
than
death
.
15.
Augustus
Caesar
,
Sueton.
l.
2.
c.
99.
p.
118
,
119.
as
oft
as
he
heard
of
any
person
that
had
departed
this
life
quietly
,
and
without
those
painful
pangs
that
are
usual
towards
death
,
his
manner
was
to
pray
unto
the
Gods
,
and
desire
of
them
,
that
he
and
his
might
have
the
like
Euthanasia
;
that
was
the
word
he
used
,
by
which
he
meant
an
easie
passage
,
or
quiet
death
:
and
indeed
he
had
that
for
which
he
had
so
often
wished
.
For
upon
the
day
wherein
he
died
,
enquiring
often
if
there
was
yet
any
stir
or
tumult
abroad
as
touching
him
;
he
called
for
a
Glass
,
and
commanded
the
hair
of
his
head
to
be
combed
,
and
his
jaws
to
be
composed
and
set
right
,
which
did
hang
,
and
were
ready
to
fall
for
weakness
.
Then
having
admitted
his
Friends
to
come
to
him
,
he
asked
them
whether
they
thought
he
had
acted
well
in
this
enterlude
of
life
:
and
withal
added
this
as
a
Plaudite
,
Now
clap
your
hands
,
and
all
with
joy
shout
out
.
After
this
he
dismissed
them
all
;
and
whiles
he
questioned
with
some
that
were
new
come
from
the
City
,
concerning
the
Daughter
of
Drusus
then
sick
,
suddenly
amongst
the
kisses
of
Livia
,
and
in
these
words
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
,
Live
mindful
of
our
wedlock
,
Livia
,
and
so
farewel
.
16.
Albertus
Magnus
five
years
before
his
death
desired
of
God
,
Ch●●wind's
hist.
collect
.
cent.
3.
p.
88.
that
he
might
forget
all
that
he
had
learned
in
the
studies
of
humanity
,
and
prophane
Authors
;
that
he
might
give
up
himself
entirely
to
devotion
,
and
the
practice
of
piety
.
The
Lord
Cordes
a
French
Commander
,
G●aston
.
●ol.
2.
p.
882.
so
sore
longed
to
gain
Calice
from
the
English
,
that
he
would
commonly
wish
,
that
he
might
lie
seven
years
in
Hell
,
so
that
Calis
were
in
the
possession
of
the
French
.
●abian
.
●ist
.
p.
216.
18.
Aelfred
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
being
naturally
inclined
●o
incontinency
,
desired
that
God
would
send
him
such
a
Disease
as
might
repress
and
hinder
his
lust
,
but
not
unsit
him
for
the
managing
the
Affairs
of
his
Kingdom
:
and
he
accordingly
had
the
Disease
called
the
Ficus
,
the
Hemorrhoids
or
Piles
.
Pe●●l
.
melli●●
.
tom.
1.
p.
48.
19.
When
Darius
was
informed
that
Sardis
was
set
on
●ire
by
the
Ionians
and
Athenians
,
he
contemned
the
Ionians
,
because
he
thought
he
might
easily
be
revenged
of
their
Rebellion
:
but
he
called
●or
a
Bow
,
and
shot
up
an
Arrow
towards
Heaven
,
and
in
so
doing
,
O
Jupiter
,
said
he
,
grant
it
may
come
to
pass
,
that
I
may
be
avenged
of
the
Atheninians
.
And
so
mortal
a
hatred
did
he
conceive
against
them
,
that
whensoever
he
sate
down
to
eat
,
he
had
one
of
those
that
ministred
unto
him
,
who
was
ordered
to
say
,
My
Lord
,
remember
the
Athenians
.
Pe●●l
.
m●llto●
.
2.
p.
127.
20.
When
Augustus
Caesar
was
fifty
four
years
of
age
,
he
is
said
to
have
prayed
to
the
Gods
,
that
he
might
have
the
valour
of
Scipio
,
the
favour
of
Pompey
,
and
the
fortune
of
Caius
Caesar
,
Which
,
said
he
,
is
the
overcomer
in
all
great
matters
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Hope
,
how
great
some
have
entertained
,
and
how
some
have
been
disappointed
in
theirs
.
THe
Poet
Hesiod
tells
us
,
that
the
miseries
and
calamities
of
mankind
were
included
in
a
great
Tun
,
that
Pandora
took
off
the
Lid
of
it
,
sent
them
abroad
,
and
they
spread
themselves
in
great
quantities
over
all
Lands
and
Seas
:
but
that
at
this
time
Hope
only
did
remain
behind
,
and
slew
not
all
abroad
,
But
undernea●h
the
upmost
Brim
and
Ledge
it
still
abode
.
And
this
is
that
which
is
our
principal
Antidote
,
which
keeps
our
hearts
from
bursting
under
the
pressure
of
evils
;
and
that
slattering
mirrour
that
gives
us
a
prospect
of
I
know
not
what
greater
good
.
●lut
.
in
Al●xandro
,
p.
672.
Falgos
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
4●3
.
1.
When
Alexander
was
resolved
upon
his
Expedition
into
Persia
,
he
parted
his
Patrimony
in
Macedonia
amongst
his
Friends
:
to
one
he
gave
a
Field
,
to
another
a
Village
,
to
a
third
a
Town
,
and
to
a
●ourth
a
Port
,
and
when
on
this
manner
he
had
distributed
his
Revenues
,
and
consigned
them
over
to
several
persons
by
Patent
:
What
is
it
,
O
King
,
(
said
Perdiceas
)
that
you
have
reserved
for
your self
?
My
Hopes
,
replyed
Alexander
.
Of
those
hopes
then
,
said
he
,
we
who
are
your
followers
will
also
be
partak●rs
.
And
thereupon
refused
that
which
the
King
had
before
assured
un●o
him
:
and
his
example
therein
was
followed
by
divers
there
present
.
2.
A
certain
Rhodian
,
〈◊〉
.
Apoth
.
l.
8.
p.
171.
for
his
over
freedom
in
speech
,
was
cast
by
a
Tyrant
into
a
Cage
,
and
there
kept
up
as
a
wild
Beast
,
to
his
great
pain
and
shame
at
once
:
for
his
Hands
were
cut
off
,
his
Nostrils
slit
,
and
his
Face
deformed
by
several
wounds
upon
it
.
In
this
his
extremity
he
was
advised
by
some
of
his
Friends
,
to
shorten
his
life
by
a
voluntary
abstinence
from
all
food
.
But
he
rejected
their
counsel
with
great
indignation
;
and
told
them
,
while
a
man
is
alive
,
all
things
are
to
be
hoped
for
by
him
.
3
Aristippus
a
Socratick
Philosopher
,
by
shipwrack
was
cast
upon
the
Rhodian
Shore
,
Laert.
in
Aristippo
.
having
lost
all
that
he
had
,
walking
alone
upon
the
Shore
,
he
found
certain
Geometrical
Figures
that
were
traced
upon
the
Sands
,
upon
sight
of
which
he
returned
to
his
company
,
and
required
them
(
with
a
cheerful
countenance
)
to
hope
the
best
:
For
,
said
he
,
even
here
I
have
met
with
the
footsteps
of
men
.
C.
Marius
was
a
man
of
obscure
Parentage
and
Birth
,
Plut.
Apot●
Reg.
&c.
p.
436.
and
having
merited
commendation
in
military
affairs
,
he
purposed
by
that
way
to
advance
himself
in
the
State
and
Republick
.
And
first
he
sought
for
the
place
of
the
Aedileship
;
but
he
soon
perceived
that
his
hope
in
that
matter
was
altogeger
frustrate
.
He
therefore
petitioned
sor
the
minor
Aedileship
upon
the
same
day
;
but
though
he
was
refused
in
that
also
,
yet
he
laid
not
his
hope
aside
,
but
was
so
far
from
despairing
,
that
he
gave
out
that
for
all
this
he
hoped
to
appear
one
day
the
chief
and
principal
person
in
all
that
great
City
.
The
same
person
being
driven
out
of
the
City
by
Sylla
,
proscribed
,
and
his
head
set
to
sale
for
a
great
sum
of
money
,
when
he
being
now
in
his
sixth
Consulship
,
was
compelled
to
wander
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
in
great
hazards
,
and
almost
continual
perils
:
he
at
this
time
chie●ly
supported
himself
with
the
hope
he
had
in
a
kind
of
Oracle
he
had
received
,
that
told
him
he
should
be
Consul
the
seventh
time
.
Nor
did
this
hope
of
his
prove
in
vain
;
for
by
a
strange
turn
of
fortune
in
his
Affairs
,
he
was
again
received
into
the
City
,
and
elected
Consul
therein
.
5.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
Zuing.
T●eatr
.
vol.
11.
l.
4.
p.
2603.
after
the
Civil
Wars
were
ended
,
had
great
things
in
his
design
,
and
which
he
hoped
to
accomplish
:
he
intended
to
make
war
with
the
Parthians
,
and
hoped
to
overcome
;
this
done
,
his
purpose
was
through
Hircania
,
by
the
Caspian
Sea
and
Mount
Caucasus
,
and
by
the
way
of
Pontus
to
invade
the
Scythians
;
then
having
conquered
all
the
Nations
about
Germany
,
and
Germany
it self
,
to
return
through
France
into
Italy
;
and
so
to
leave
the
Roman
Empire
on
all
sides
surrounded
with
the
Sea
.
In
the
mean
time
while
preparation
was
made
for
this
Expidition
,
he
endeavoured
to
dig
through
the
Corinthian
Isthmus
.
After
this
he
had
determined
to
receive
the
Rivers
Anien
and
Tiber
in
vast
Ditches
,
and
turning
them
towards
Circeium
,
to
bring
them
near
Tarracina
into
the
Sea
,
that
there
might
be
thence
a
secure
and
ready
passage
for
Merchants
to
the
City
.
Besides
this
,
he
hoped
to
drain
the
Fens
and
Marish
Grounds
in
Nomentana
,
and
thereabouts
,
and
make
them
firm
lands
and
pasture
,
capable
of
receiving
many
thousands
of
Husbandmen
;
and
withal
,
to
make
Havens
in
the
Sea
nearest
to
the
City
,
by
framing
Moles
,
to
cleanse
the
foul
and
hazardous
Shores
of
Ostia
,
and
to
make
Ports
and
Block-Houses
and
places
of
receipt
of
so
great
a
number
of
Ships
as
he
thought
might
ply
thereabouts
.
Reynold's
Treat
.
Passion
.
c.
18.
p.
188.
6.
The
melancholy
Searchers
after
the
Philosophers
Stone
,
never
dote
so
much
upon
their
project
,
as
then
when
it
hath
deluded
them
;
and
never
slatter
themselves
with
stronger
hopes
to
be
enriched
by
their
art
,
than
when
it
hath
brought
them
unto
Beggary
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Scoffing
a●d
Scornful
Dispositions
of
some
men
,
and
how
they
have
been
rewarded
.
Trenchf
.
hist.
improv'd
.
p.
24.
AT
Boghar
,
a
City
of
the
Zagathian
Tartars
,
there
is
a
River
which
causeth
to
them
that
drink
thereof
a
Worm
in
the
Leg
,
which
if
not
pulled
out
,
or
pared
away
,
procures
a
certain
death
to
him
that
hath
it
.
The
intemperate
use
of
the
Tongue
(
though
it
be
but
a
little
member
)
hath
been
,
and
ever
will
be
the
occasion
of
drawing
down
danger
and
death
upon
the
heads
of
inconsiderate
persons
.
Some
men
dig
their
Graves
with
their
tongues
,
as
effectually
as
others
do
with
their
Teeth
;
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
not
only
their
own
,
but
others
also
;
while
the
petulant
speeches
and
provocations
of
one
man
have
involved
thousands
in
a
destiny
as
undeserved
as
unexpected
.
Speed's
hist.
p.
432.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
44.
Caus.
Holy
Court
,
Treat
.
of
the
Passions
,
p.
118.
Laeti
compend
.
in
period
.
German
.
c.
9.
§.
1.
p.
254.
1.
King
William
the
First
of
England
,
when
he
was
in
years
was
very
corpulent
,
and
by
that
means
much
distempered
in
his
body
.
Once
he
had
retired
himself
to
Roan
in
Normandy
;
upon
that
occasion
the
French
King
hearing
of
his
Sickness
,
scoffingly
said
,
That
he
lay
in
Child-bed
of
his
great
Belly
:
which
so
incensed
King
William
,
that
he
swore
by
God's
Resurrection
and
his
Brightness
(
his
usual
Oath
)
that
as
soon
as
he
should
be
Churched
of
that
Child
,
he
would
offer
a
thousand
Lights
in
France
.
And
indeed
he
performed
it
;
for
he
entred
France
in
Arms
,
and
set
many
Towns
and
Corn
Fields
in
fire
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
243.
Speed's
hist.
p.
640.
2.
Henry
the
Fifth
King
of
England
had
sent
his
Embassadours
to
France
to
demand
the
surrender
of
that
Crown
;
and
to
signifie
,
that
if
he
was
denied
,
he
would
endeavour
to
regain
it
by
Fire
and
Sword
.
It
's
said
,
that
about
that
time
the
Dauphin
(
who
in
the
King
of
France's
sickness
managed
the
State
)
sent
to
King
Henry
a
Tun
of
Tennis
Balls
,
in
derision
of
this
youth
,
as
fitter
to
play
with
them
,
than
to
manage
Arms
:
which
King
Henry
took
in
such
scorn
,
that
he
promised
with
an
Oath
it
should
not
be
long
ere
he
would
toss
such
Iron
Balls
amongst
them
,
that
the
best
in
France
should
not
be
able
to
hold
a
Racket
to
return
them
.
Nor
was
he
worse
than
his
word
,
as
the
Histories
of
that
time
do
manifest
at
large
.
Plut.
Zuing.
Theatr.
l.
4.
vol.
2.
p.
341.
3.
Antigonus
,
a
potent
King
of
Macedonia
,
had
lost
one
of
his
eyes
:
it
fell
out
on
a
time
that
Theocritus
the
Chian
,
was
by
some
dragged
along
that
he
might
come
before
the
King
;
his
Friends
,
to
comfort
him
,
told
him
that
no
doubt
but
he
would
experience
the
King's
clemency
and
mercy
,
as
soon
as
he
should
come
before
his
eyes
:
What
then
,
said
he
,
you
tell
me
it
is
impossible
I
should
be
saved
;
alluding
to
the
King's
misfortune
.
Antigonus
being
informed
of
this
his
bitter
,
as
well
as
unseasonable
scoff
,
caused
him
to
be
slain
,
although
he
had
before
sworn
he
would
spare
him
.
4.
Narses
the
Eunuch
was
of
the
Bed-chamber
to
Iustinus
the
Emperour
;
Zuing.
l.
4.
vol.
2.
p.
355.
Burton's
Melanch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
143
,
144.
Heylen's
Cosm.
p.
64.
and
from
a
Seller
of
Paper
and
Books
arrived
to
the
honour
to
succeed
the
famous
Belisarius
in
the
place
of
Generalissimo
,
after
he
had
renowned
himself
by
a
thousand
gallant
actions
:
at
last
,
whether
through
envy
or
his
ill
fortune
,
or
the
accusation
of
the
people
,
he
fell
into
the
hatred
of
the
Emperour
Iustinus
and
his
Empress
,
insomuch
that
the
Emperour
sent
him
Letters
full
of
disgrace
and
reproach
;
advising
him
also
therein
,
that
he
should
return
to
the
Spindle
and
Distaff
.
Narses
was
so
incensed
hereat
,
that
he
swore
he
would
weave
them
such
a
Web
,
as
that
they
should
not
easily
undo
again
:
and
thereupon
to
revenge
the
injury
he
conceived
to
be
done
him
,
he
called
in
the
Lombards
to
the
invasion
of
the
Roman
Territories
,
which
they
had
been
long
desirous
of
,
but
had
hitherto
been
restrain'd
by
himself
;
and
was
the
occasion
of
many
miseries
.
5.
When
the
Flemmings
revolted
from
Philip
de
Valois
,
Causs
.
in
Treat
.
of
the
Passions
.
p.
118.
they
out
of
derision
called
him
the
found
King
,
and
advanc'd
a
great
Cock
on
their
principal
Standard
;
the
device
whereof
,
was
,
that
when
he
should
crow
,
the
found
King
should
enter
into
their
City
.
This
so
exasperated
the
great
courage
of
Philip
,
that
he
waged
them
war
,
gave
them
Battel
,
and
defeated
them
with
such
fury
,
that
Froysard
assureth
us
,
that
of
a
huge
Army
of
Rebels
there
was
not
one
left
,
who
became
not
a
Victime
of
his
vengeance
.
6.
When
Romulus
had
set
up
some
part
of
the
Walls
of
Rome
,
Lonicer
▪
Theat.
p.
365.
his
Brother
Remus
in
derision
of
his
Brother's
Works
,
and
the
lowness
of
those
his
Fortifications
,
leaped
over
them
:
whereat
Romulus
was
so
incensed
,
that
he
made
his
life
the
price
of
that
which
he
supposed
so
great
an
insolence
.
9.
P.
Scipio
Nasica
,
Val.
Max●
l.
7.
c.
5.
p.
204.
the
same
who
being
Consul
decreed
a
war
against
Iugurth
,
who
with
most
holy
hands
received
Mother
Idaea
passing
from
the
Phrygian
Seats
to
our
Altars
;
who
oppressed
both
many
and
pestilent
Seditions
with
the
strength
of
his
authority
;
who
for
divers
years
was
the
Prince
of
the
Senate
:
this
man
when
he
was
young
was
a
petitioner
for
the
office
of
the
Edileship
,
and
as
the
manner
of
the
Candidates
is
,
griping
the
hand
of
one
who
had
hardened
it
with
labour
in
the
Country
,
he
jestingly
asked
him
if
he
was
accustomed
to
walk
upon
his
Feet
:
this
scoff
being
heard
by
them
that
stood
near
,
was
carried
amongst
the
people
,
and
was
the
cause
of
Scipio's
repulse
;
for
all
the
Rural
Tribes
judging
they
were
upbraided
with
poverty
by
him
,
discharged
their
anger
upon
him
,
in
refusing
to
give
him
their
Votes
.
8.
Tigranes
King
of
Armenia
came
against
Lucullus
with
so
great
Forces
,
Xiphil
.
in
Pompeio
.
p.
1.
that
when
he
saw
the
Romans
marching
up
:
by
way
of
scorn
and
derision
he
said
to
them
about
him
,
that
if
they
came
to
make
war
they
were
to
few
,
if
as
Embassadors
they
were
to
many
;
yet
those
few
Romans
so
distressed
him
,
and
his
numerous
Army
,
that
he
was
glad
to
cut
off
his
Tiara
,
and
cast
it
away
,
lest
thereby
he
should
be
known
in
his
flight
:
it
was
found
by
a
Soldier
,
and
brought
to
Lucullus
,
who
soon
after
took
Tigranocer●a
it self
from
him
.
9.
Monica
afterwards
the
Mother
of
S.
Augustin
,
Full●r's
Holy
State
.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
5.
in
her
younger
years
began
by
degrees
to
sip
and
drink
Wine
;
lesser
draughts
by
wedges
widening
her
Throat
for
greater
,
till
at
last
she
could
fetch
off
her
whole
ones
.
Now
it
happened
that
a
young
Maid
,
formerly
her
partner
in
potting
,
fell
at
variance
with
her
,
(
and
as
malice
when
she
shoots
draws
her
Arrow
to
the
head
)
called
her
Toss-pot
and
Drunkard
;
whereupon
Monica
reform'd
her self
,
and
turn'd
temperate
.
Thus
bitter
Taunts
and
Scoffs
sometimes
make
wholesome
Physick
;
and
the
malice
of
Enemies
performs
the
office
of
good
will
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
c●●●
.
1.
c.
48.
p.
218.
10.
A
Roman
Legate
returning
out
of
Asia
,
was
carried
in
his
Litter
,
and
being
so
met
upon
the
way
by
a
Herdsman
of
Venusina
,
the
poor
man
ignorant
who
it
was
that
was
so
carried
,
asked
by
way
of
jest
,
if
they
carried
a
dead
man
?
The
Legate
was
so
offended
herewith
;
that
causing
the
Litter
to
be
set
down
,
he
made
his
servants
with
the
Thongs
wherewith
his
Litter
was
fastened
,
to
beat
the
fellow
in
such
manner
that
he
died
under
their
hands
.
B●rton's
M●lanch
.
p
●t
1.
§
2.
p.
143.
11.
Vladislaus
the
Second
King
of
Poland
,
and
Peter
Dunius
Earl
of
Shrine
,
having
been
late
a
hunting
,
were
inforced
to
lodge
in
a
poor
Cottage
.
When
they
went
to
Bed
,
Vladislaus
told
the
Earl
in
jest
,
that
his
Lady
lay
softer
with
the
Abbot
of
Shrine
,
than
they
were
this
night
likely
to
lie
.
The
Earl
not
able
to
contain
,
replyed
,
Et
tua
cum
Dabesso
,
And
so
does
your
Queen
with
Dabessus
:
a
a
gallant
young
man
in
the
Court
whom
Christina
the
Queen
loved
.
Tetigit
id
dictum
Principis
animum
:
These
words
struck
so
deep
into
the
very
heart
of
the
King
,
that
for
many
months
after
he
was
extreme
pensive
and
thoughtful
:
but
they
were
the
Earl's
utter
undoing
;
for
when
Christina
heard
of
it
she
persecuted
him
to
death
.
S●●●on
.
l.
4.
c.
56.
p.
198
,
199.
12.
Cassius
Cherea
was
the
Tribune
of
the
Pretorian
Cohort
under
Caius
Caligula
;
and
he
being
now
far
stepped
into
years
,
Caius
was
wont
to
flout
and
frump
in
most
opprobrious
terms
,
scoffing
at
him
as
if
he
was
a
wanton
and
effemi●ate
person
;
so
that
when
he
came
to
him
for
the
Watch
Word
,
he
would
one
while
give
him
Priapus
,
and
at
another
,
Venus
.
If
at
any
time
he
came
to
him
to
give
him
thanks
,
he
would
offer
him
his
hand
to
kiss
,
framed
and
fashioned
in
an
obscene
manner
.
These
and
other
indignities
were
the
occasion
that
Cassius
was
the
Foreman
in
that
conspiracy
against
him
which
brought
him
his
death
,
and
was
the
man
who
gave
him
the
first
blow
upon
the
Neck
with
his
Sword
,
which
was
followed
by
Sabinus
and
others
,
till
they
had
made
an
end
of
him
with
thirty
wounds
.
Paraei
hist.
in
.
d●l
.
tom.
1.
p.
394.
Hi●odiand
.
4.
p.
223.
13.
The
Citizens
of
Alexandria
,
when
the
Emperour
Bassi●nus
Caracalla
came
amongst
them
,
taunted
both
him
and
his
Mother-in-law
Iulia
with
divers
stouting
and
reproachful
words
;
amongst
others
they
called
him
Oedipus
,
and
his
Mother
they
said
was
Iocasta
;
bitterly
alluding
to
the
incestuous
marriage
he
had
made
.
The
Emperour
was
extremely
exasperated
herewith
:
so
that
pretending
he
would
raise
a
Legion
of
Soldiers
from
amongst
the
Youth
and
Citizens
of
their
City
,
he
set
upon
a
mighty
number
of
them
;
and
his
Soldiers
slew
the
unarmed
Citizens
with
so
great
a
cruelty
,
that
the
River
Nilus
was
discoloured
with
the
blood
of
them
.
That
bl●ssed
are
the
poor
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
But
the
Justi●e
of
God
soon
repayd
him
;
for
not
long
after
,
wounded
by
an
unknown
hand
,
he
threw
up
his
blood
towards
Heaven
,
saying
,
Vicisti
Galileae
,
O
Galilean
thou
hast
overcome
me
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Envious
Nature
and
Disposition
of
some
men
.
PLutarch
compares
envious
persons
to
cupping
Glasses
,
which
ever
draw
the
worst
humours
of
the
body
to
them
:
they
are
like
unto
Flies
,
which
resort
only
to
the
raw
and
corrupt
parts
of
the
body
;
or
if
they
light
on
a
sound
part
,
never
leave
blowing
upon
it
till
they
have
disposed
it
to
putrefaction
.
When
Momus
could
find
no
fault
with
the
face
in
the
picture
of
Venus
,
he
picked
a
quarrel
with
her
Slippers
:
and
so
these
malevolent
persons
,
when
they
cannot
blame
the
substance
,
will
yet
represent
the
circumstances
of
mens
best
actions
with
prejudice
.
This
black
shadow
is
still
observed
to
wait
upon
those
that
have
been
the
most
illustrious
for
virtue
,
or
remarkable
for
some
kind
of
perfection
,
and
to
excel
in
either
has
been
made
a
crime
unpardonable
.
1.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
seeing
his
Brother
Smerdis
draw
a
stronger
Bow
than
any
of
the
Soldiers
in
his
Army
was
able
to
do
,
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
137.
Sabes●ic
.
●x
.
l.
9.
c.
2.
p.
479.
was
so
enflamed
with
Envy
against
him
,
that
he
caused
him
to
be
slain
.
2.
In
the
Reign
of
Tiberius
Caesar
there
was
a
Portico
at
Rome
that
bowed
outwards
on
one
side
very
much
;
Xiphil
.
p.
85.
in
Tiberio
.
Magir.
Polymn●m.
260.
a
certain
Architect
undertook
to
set
it
right
and
straight
:
he
underprop'd
it
every
way
on
the
upper
part
,
and
bound
it
about
with
thick
cloaths
,
and
the
skins
and
sleeces
of
Sheep
,
and
then
with
the
help
of
many
Engines
and
a
multitude
of
hands
,
he
restored
it
to
its
former
uprightness
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
all
men
.
Tiberius
admired
the
fact
,
and
envied
the
man
;
so
that
though
he
gave
him
money
,
he
caused
his
name
to
be
unremembred
in
the
Annals
,
and
afterwards
banished
him
the
City
.
This
famous
Artificer
afterwards
presented
himself
in
the
presence
of
Tiberius
,
with
a
Glass
he
had
privily
about
him
;
and
while
he
implored
the
pardon
of
Tiberius
,
he
threw
the
Glass
against
the
Ground
,
which
bruised
and
crushed
together
,
but
not
broke
,
he
straight
put
again
into
its
first
form
,
hoping
by
this
act
to
have
gain'd
his
good
favour
and
Grace
.
But
Tiberius
his
Envy
with
this
also
encreased
;
so
that
he
caused
him
forthwith
to
be
slain
,
adding
that
if
this
art
of
Malleable
Glass
should
be
practised
,
it
would
make
Gold
and
Silver
but
cheap
and
inconsiderable
things
;
nor
would
he
suffer
his
name
to
be
put
into
the
Records
.
3.
Maximianus
the
Tyrant
,
Causs
.
H.
C.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
55.
through
envy
of
the
honours
conferred
on
Constantine
,
and
attributed
to
him
by
the
people
,
he
contributed
all
that
a
desperate
envy
could
invent
,
and
a
great
virtue
surmount
.
He
●irst
made
him
a
General
of
an
Army
,
which
he
sent
against
the
Sarmatians
(
a
people
extremely
furious
)
supposing
he
there
should
lose
his
life
.
The
young
Prince
went
thither
,
return'd
victorious
,
leading
along
with
him
the
Barbarian
King
in
Chains
.
It
is
added
,
that
this
direful
Prince
(
excited
by
a
most
ardent
frenzy
)
in
his
return
from
this
Battel
,
engaged
him
in
a
perilous
Encounter
with
a
Lion
,
which
he
purposely
had
caused
to
be
let
loose
upon
him
.
But
Constantine
victorious
over
Lions
as
well
as
men
,
slew
this
fell
Beast
with
his
own
hand
,
and
impressed
an
incomparable
opinion
in
the
minds
of
his
Soldiers
,
which
easily
gave
him
passage
to
the
Throne
by
the
same
degrees
which
were
prepared
for
his
ruine
.
4.
Alexander
the
Great
both
envied
and
hated
Perdiccas
because
he
was
warlike
,
Aelian
.
va
.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
16.
p.
310.
Lysimachus
because
he
was
skillful
in
the
arts
of
a
General
,
Seleucus
because
he
was
of
great
courage
;
he
was
offended
with
the
liberality
of
Antigonus
,
the
Imperial
Dignity
and
Authority
of
Attalus
,
and
the
prosperous
felicity
and
good
fortune
of
Ptolemaeus
.
Diodor.
Sic.
Bibl.
l.
17.
p.
371
,
372.
5.
Alexander
the
Great
being
recovered
of
a
wound
he
had
received
,
made
a
great
feast
for
his
Friends
,
amongst
which
was
Coragus
a
Macedonian
,
a
man
of
great
strength
,
and
renowned
for
his
valour
,
who
being
heated
with
wine
challenged
Dioxippus
the
Athenian
,
a
Wrestler
,
and
who
had
been
crown'd
for
many
Victories
:
it
was
accepted
,
and
the
King
himself
appointed
the
day
;
many
thousands
were
met
,
and
the
two
Champions
came
to
the
place
,
Alexander
himself
,
and
the
Macedonians
with
their
Countryman
,
and
the
Grecians
with
their
Dioxippus
naked
,
and
armed
only
with
a
Club
;
Coragus
arm'd
at
all
points
,
being
at
some
distance
from
his
Enemy
,
threw
a
Javelin
at
him
,
which
the
other
nimbly
declined
,
then
he
sought
to
wound
him
with
a
long
Spear
,
which
the
other
brake
in
pieces
with
his
Club
;
hereupon
he
drew
his
Sword
,
but
his
nimble
and
strong
adversary
leaped
upon
him
,
threw
him
to
the
ground
,
set
his
foot
upon
his
Neck
,
advanced
his
Club
,
and
looked
on
the
Spectators
,
as
enquiring
if
he
should
strike
,
when
Alexander
commanded
to
spare
him
:
so
the
day
ended
with
great
glory
to
Dioxippus
.
But
the
King
departed
,
and
from
that
day
forward
his
mind
was
alienated
from
the
Victor
;
he
fell
also
into
the
envy
of
the
Court
,
and
all
the
Macedonians
;
who
at
a
Feast
privily
put
a
gold
Cup
under
his
Seat
,
made
a
feigned
and
publick
enquiry
after
it
,
and
then
pretended
to
find
it
with
him
,
a
Concourse
was
about
him
,
and
the
man
afflicted
with
shame
departed
.
When
he
came
to
his
Inn
he
sent
a
Letter
to
Alexander
by
his
Friends
,
wherein
he
related
his
innocency
,
and
shewed
the
envious
Villany
had
been
used
to
him
:
and
that
done
,
slew
himself
.
Alexander
upon
notice
of
it
lamented
him
dead
;
whom
he
himself
as
well
as
others
had
envied
while
alive
.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
365.
Socrat.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
15.
p.
382.
6.
H●●atia
of
Alexandria
,
the
Daughter
of
Theon
the
Philosopher
,
had
made
such
progress
in
Learni●g
,
that
she
excelled
all
the
Philosophers
of
her
time
,
and
not
only
succeeded
in
the
School
of
Plato
,
but
also
explain'd
the
Precepts
and
Aphorisms
of
all
sorts
of
Philosophers
;
so
that
a
mighty
confluence
was
made
to
her
by
all
such
as
were
desirous
to
improve
them●elves
in
Philosophy
:
she
came
into
the
knowledge
and
Courts
of
Princes
,
where
●he
behaved
her self
with
singular
modesty
,
and
doubted
not
to
present
herself
in
publick
amongst
the
assemblies
of
men
,
where
by
reason
of
her
gravity
and
temperance
of
mind
she
received
by
all
sorts
.
Till
at
last
the
long
suppress'd
flames
of
Envy
began
to
break
forth
,
a
number
of
malevolent
and
hot
brain'd
men
,
whereof
Petrus
of
the
Church
of
Cesarea
was
the
Leader
,
seised
upon
her
in
her
return
home
,
pull
her
out
of
her
Coach
,
carry
her
to
the
forementioned
Church
,
where
having
stripped
her
of
her
Cloaths
,
they
tare
her
flesh
with
sharp
shells
till
she
died
,
then
they
pulled
her
in
pieces
,
and
carried
her
torn
Limbs
unto
a
place
called
Cynaros
,
where
they
were
burn'd
.
This
deed
was
no
small
matter
of
infamy
to
Cyrillus
the
Bishop
,
and
to
the
whole
Church
of
Alexandria
.
7.
Plato
and
Xenophon
were
contemporaries
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
9.360
.
both
of
them
conversant
in
the
same
Studies
of
Socratick
Wisdom
,
both
eminent
persons
in
their
time
;
but
supposed
not
to
be
very
clear
of
this
malignant
humour
of
envy
;
in
regard
that
though
each
of
them
did
write
much
,
and
were
otherwise
known
to
one
another
;
yet
they
neither
of
them
have
so
much
as
mentioned
the
other
in
their
writing
.
8.
Theodosius
the
younger
was
desirous
to
enlarge
the
City
of
Constantinople
;
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
123.
and
to
that
purpose
to
take
down
a
great
part
of
the
Wall
,
he
committed
the
management
of
this
work
to
Cyrus
the
Prefect
of
the
City
,
who
with
great
industry
and
celerity
built
up
the
Chersaean
Wall
that
reached
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
within
the
compass
of
sixty
days
.
The
people
of
the
City
who
were
well
pleased
with
the
Work
,
and
the
Prefect's
Expedition
therein
:
cryed
aloud
,
Constantine
built
it
;
and
Cyrus
had
rebuilt
it
,
For
this
only
reason
Cyrus
became
so
hated
,
suspected
and
envied
by
the
Emperour
,
that
he
caused
him
unwillingly
to
be
shaven
,
and
enter
into
Orders
;
and
he
was
afterwards
Bishop
of
Smyrna
.
9.
Caius
Caligula
the
Emperour
was
so
possess'd
with
that
evil
spirit
of
envy
,
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
35.
p.
185.
that
he
took
from
the
noblest
personages
in
Rome
,
their
ancient
characters
of
Honour
,
and
Badges
of
their
Houses
:
from
Torquatus
the
Chain
or
Collar
;
from
Cincinnatus
the
curled
Lock
of
Hair
:
and
from
Cn.
Pompeius
(
an
illustrious
person
)
the
sirname
of
Great
,
belonging
to
his
Family
.
As
for
King
Ptolemaeus
(
when
he
had
both
sent
for
him
out
of
his
Realm
,
and
also
honourably
entertain'd
him
)
he
caused
him
to
be
slain
on
the
sudden
,
for
no
other
cause
but
that
as
he
entred
into
the
Theatre
to
behold
the
Shews
and
Games
there
exhibited
,
he
perceived
him
to
have
turn'd
the
eyes
of
all
the
people
upon
him
with
the
resplendent
brightness
of
his
purple
Gown
.
All
such
as
were
handsome
,
and
had
a
thick
head
of
Hair
grown
out
unto
a
comely
length
,
as
they
came
in
his
way
he
disfigured
,
causing
them
to
be
shaved
on
the
hinder
part
of
their
Heads
.
Esius
Proculus
(
for
his
exceeding
tall
and
portly
personage
,
sirnamed
Colosseros
)
he
caused
suddenly
to
be
pulled
down
from
the
Scaffold
where
he
sate
into
the
Lists
,
and
matched
with
a
Sword-Fencer
,
and
afterwards
with
one
arm'd
at
all
points
;
and
when
he
was
victorious
in
both
,
he
commanded
him
to
be
pinnioned
,
and
dressed
in
tattered
cloaths
,
to
be
led
through
the
Streets
,
and
shewed
to
the
women
,
and
at
last
to
have
his
Throat
cut
.
To
conclude
,
there
was
none
of
so
base
and
abject
a
condition
,
nor
of
so
mean
estate
,
whose
advantages
and
good
parts
he
did
not
deprave
and
malign
.
10.
We
read
of
a
rich
man
in
Quintilian
,
Burton's
melanch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
94.
Quint●l
.
declam.
13.
that
was
possessed
with
this
evil
disease
to
that
strange
height
and
degree
,
that
he
is
said
to
have
poisoned
the
Flowers
in
his
Garden
,
for
this
end
,
that
his
Neighbour's
Bees
might
get
no
more
Honey
there
.
11.
When
Richard
the
First
,
Burt●n's
melanch
.
part
1.
§
2.
p.
86.
and
Philip
of
France
were
Fellow
Soldiers
together
at
the
Siege
of
Acon
in
the
Holy
Land
;
and
Richard
had
approved
himself
to
be
the
more
valiant
man
,
insomuch
that
all
mens
eyes
were
fixed
upon
him
,
it
so
galled
the
heart
of
King
Philip
,
that
he
was
scarce
able
to
bear
the
Glory
of
King
Richard
,
but
cavilled
at
all
his
proceedings
,
and
fell
at
length
to
open
defiance
;
nor
could
he
contain
any
longer
,
but
out
of
very
envy
hasting
home
,
he
invaded
his
Territories
,
and
professed
open
war
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Modesty
▪
and
the
Shame-faced
Nature
of
some
Men
and
Women
.
PLutarch
in
his
Book
upon
this
argument
hath
an
excellent
Similitude
:
That
as
Thistles
though
noxious
things
in
themselves
,
are
usually
signs
of
an
excellent
ground
wherein
they
grow
:
so
Shamefacedness
,
though
many
times
a
weakness
,
and
betrayer
of
the
mind
,
is
yet
generally
an
argument
of
a
Soul
ingenuously
and
virtuously
enclined
.
We
may
collect
as
much
from
many
of
the
following
Examples
;
and
pity
those
whose
fate
had
been
kinder
,
if
their
Faces
had
not
been
altogether
so
tender
.
1.
A
young
Gentlewoman
of
Iapan
being
on
her
knees
at
the
end
of
a
Table
,
Mandelslo's
Travels
,
l.
2.
p.
190.
Vareni
descriptio
Regni
Iaponiae
,
c.
14.
p.
45.
wating
on
her
Master
in
the
Apartment
of
the
Women
;
and
over-reaching
her self
to
take
a
Flagon
that
stood
a
little
too
far
from
her
,
she
chanced
to
break
wind
backwards
,
which
she
was
so
much
ashamed
of
,
that
putting
her
Garment
over
her
head
,
she
would
by
no
means
shew
her
face
after
;
but
with
an
enraged
violence
taking
one
of
her
Nibbles
of
her
Breasts
into
her
mouth
,
she
bit
it
off
with
such
fury
,
that
she
died
in
the
place
.
Mandelslo's
Travels
.
ib.
Vareni
descriptio
Regni
Iaponiae
.
ib.
2.
In
the
same
Country
,
anno
1639
,
there
was
a
great
Lord
,
who
having
had
an
exact
search
made
for
all
the
young
handsome
Damosels
in
his
Province
to
be
disposed
into
his
Ladies
service
:
amongst
the
rest
there
was
one
brought
him
whom
he
was
so
taken
with
,
that
he
made
her
his
Concubine
.
She
was
the
Daughter
of
a
poor
Soldier
's
widdow
,
who
hoping
to
make
her
some
advantage
of
her
Daughters
good
fortune
,
wrote
her
a
large
Letter
,
wherein
she
expressed
her
necessitous
condition
,
and
how
she
was
forced
to
sue
to
her
for
relief
.
While
the
Daughter
was
reading
this
Letter
,
her
Lord
comes
into
the
Room
,
when
she
being
ashamed
to
discover
her
Mother's
poverty
,
endeavours
to
hide
the
Letter
from
him
,
yet
could
she
not
convey
it
away
so
,
but
that
he
perceived
it
.
The
disorder
he
observed
in
her
countenance
made
him
suspect
something
of
design
;
so
that
he
pressed
her
to
shew
him
the
Letter
:
but
the
more
importunate
he
was
,
the
more
unwilling
was
she
to
satisfie
him
.
And
perceiving
there
was
no
way
to
avoid
it
,
she
thrust
it
into
her
mouth
with
such
precipitation
,
that
thinking
to
swallow
it
down
,
it
choaked
her
.
This
so
incensed
the
Lord
,
that
he
immediately
commanded
her
Throat
to
be
cut
,
whereby
they
only
discovered
the
Mother's
poverty
,
and
the
Daughter's
innocency
.
He
was
so
mov'd
thereat
,
that
he
could
not
forbear
expressing
it
by
tears
;
and
it
being
not
in
his
power
to
make
any
other
demonstration
of
his
affection
to
the
deceased
,
he
sent
for
the
Mother
,
who
was
maintained
amongst
his
other
Ladies
,
at
the
time
we
spake
of
,
with
all
imaginable
respect
.
3.
In
the
speech
which
Cyrus
made
to
his
Sons
a
little
before
his
death
,
Xenoph.
l.
8.
we
read
this
,
If
any
of
you
,
saith
he
,
desire
to
take
me
by
the
hand
,
or
to
see
my
eyes
,
let
him
come
so
long
as
I
breath
:
but
after
I
am
dead
,
and
shall
be
covered
,
I
require
you
my
Sons
,
that
my
body
be
not
uncovered
,
nor
looked
upon
by
you
or
any
other
person
.
4.
Lucius
Crassus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
113.
when
according
to
the
custom
of
all
Candidates
,
he
was
compelled
to
go
about
the
Forum
,
as
a
Suppliant
to
the
people
,
he
could
never
be
brought
to
do
it
in
the
presence
of
Q.
Scaevola
,
a
grave
wise
man
and
his
Father-in-law
;
and
therefore
he
besought
him
to
leave
him
,
while
he
was
about
a
foolish
business
,
having
more
reverence
to
his
Dignity
and
presence
,
than
he
had
respect
to
his
white
Gown
;
in
which
was
the
custom
for
them
to
appear
,
who
were
suiters
to
the
people
for
any
office
in
the
Commonwealth
.
5.
Iohannes
Baptista
Lignamineus
Bishop
of
Concordia
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
88.
being
sent
by
his
Brother
Francis
Bishop
of
Ferrara
to
Venice
,
was
present
at
that
Feast
,
whereat
the
Duke
entertains
the
whole
Nobility
four
times
a
year
:
here
it
was
,
that
out
of
modesty
retaining
too
long
the
burden
of
his
Belly
,
he
fell
into
a
grievous
disease
,
of
which
he
also
died
,
and
was
buried
at
Ferrara
.
6.
Embassadors
were
sent
to
Rome
from
the
Cities
of
Greece
,
Fulgos.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
944.
to
complain
of
injuries
done
them
by
Philip
King
of
Macedon
;
and
when
the
Affair
was
discussed
in
the
Senate
betwixt
Demetrius
the
Son
of
Philip
and
the
Embassadors
:
forasmuch
as
Demetrius
seem'd
to
have
no
way
of
defence
for
so
many
defaults
as
were
objected
against
his
Father
with
truth
enough
,
as
also
because
out
of
Shamefacedness
he
exceedingly
blushed
;
the
Senate
of
Rome
moved
with
the
Modesty
of
Demetrius
,
acquitted
both
him
and
his
Father
of
the
Accusations
.
7.
Certain
Fishermen
of
Coos
drawing
up
their
Nets
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
80.
in
Solon
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
100.
some
Milesian
Strangers
agreed
with
them
for
their
Draught
,
whatsoever
it
should
prove
:
it
fell
out
that
they
drew
up
a
Table
of
Gold
,
whereupon
a
contest
grew
betwixt
the
Fishermen
and
the
Buyers
:
and
at
last
improv'd
into
a
War
betwixt
both
the
Cities
,
in
favour
of
their
Citizens
.
At
last
it
was
resolv'd
to
consult
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
who
answered
they
should
send
the
Table
to
that
man
whom
they
thought
the
wisest
;
whereupon
it
was
sent
to
Thales
the
Milesian
:
Thales
sent
it
to
Bias
,
saying
he
was
wiser
than
himself
;
Bias
sent
it
to
another
as
wiser
than
he
,
and
so
it
was
posted
from
one
to
one
,
till
such
time
as
it
returned
to
Thales
again
,
who
at
length
sent
it
from
Miletum
to
Thebes
to
be
consecrate
to
the
Ismenian
Apollo
.
8.
The
Emperour
Maximilian
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
33.
p.
160.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
374.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
15.
c.
10.
p.
400.
Causs
.
H.C.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
42
,
43.
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
137.
Polyen
.
l.
3.
Stratag
.
Purch
.
pilg
.
l.
5.
c.
17.
p.
379.
the
first
of
that
name
,
forbade
expresly
that
his
naked
body
should
be
seen
after
he
was
dead
.
He
was
the
modestest
of
all
Mortals
;
none
of
his
servants
ever
saw
him
obey
the
necessity
of
nature
,
nor
but
few
Physicians
his
Urine
.
9.
The
Milesian
Virgins
were
in
times
past
taken
with
a
strange
Distemper
,
of
which
the
cause
could
not
then
be
found
out
;
for
all
of
them
had
a
desire
of
death
,
and
a
furious
itch
of
strangling
themselves
:
many
finished
their
days
this
way
in
private
:
neither
the
prayers
nor
tears
of
their
Parents
,
or
the
consolation
of
their
Friends
prevailed
any
thing
;
but
being
more
subtle
and
witty
than
those
that
were
set
to
observe
them
,
they
daily
thus
died
by
their
own
hands
.
It
was
therefore
thought
that
this
dreadful
thing
came
to
pass
by
the
express
will
of
the
Gods
,
and
was
therefore
greater
than
could
be
provided
against
by
humane
industry
.
Till
at
last
,
according
to
the
advice
of
a
wise
man
,
the
Council
set
forth
this
Edict
,
That
every
such
Virgin
,
as
from
thenceforth
should
lay
violent
hands
upon
her self
,
should
,
dead
,
as
she
was
,
be
carried
stark
naked
along
the
Market-place
.
By
which
means
not
only
they
were
restrain'd
from
killing
themselves
,
but
also
their
desire
of
dying
was
utterly
extinguished
.
A
strange
thing
,
that
those
who
trembled
not
at
death
,
the
most
formidable
of
all
things
,
should
yet
(
though
an
innate
modesty
)
not
be
able
to
conceive
in
their
minds
,
much
l●ss
endure
a
wrong
and
reproach
to
that
modesty
,
though
dead
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
89.
Olaus
magnus
in
l.
5.
c.
18.
p.
99.
10.
Alvilda
the
beaut●ful
Daughter
of
Suiardus
King
of
the
Goths
,
is
said
to
be
of
so
great
modesty
,
that
usually
covering
her
face
with
her
Veil
,
she
suffered
it
not
to
be
s●en
of
any
man
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
287.
11.
King
Henry
the
Sixth
of
England
was
so
modest
,
that
when
in
a
Christmass
,
a
shew
of
women
was
presented
before
him
with
their
naked
Brests
laid
out
,
he
presently
departed
,
saying
,
Fie
,
fie
,
for
shame
;
Forsooth
you
be
to
blame
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
113.
12.
One
of
the
Athenians
of
decrepit
Age
came
into
the
Theatre
at
Athens
,
to
behold
the
Plays
;
and
when
none
of
the
Citizens
receiv'd
him
into
any
Seat
,
by
chance
he
came
by
the
place
where
sate
the
Lacedemonian
Embassadours
;
who
(
mov'd
with
the
age
of
the
man
,
in
reverence
to
his
years
and
hoary
hairs
)
rose
up
,
and
placed
him
in
an
honourable
Seat
amongst
them
;
which
when
the
people
beheld
,
with
a
loud
applause
approv'd
the
modesty
of
another
City
.
At
which
it
is
reported
,
that
one
of
the
Embassadours
should
say
,
It
appears
that
the
Athenians
do
understand
what
is
●it
to
be
done
,
but
withal
they
neglect
the
doing
of
it
.
Laert.
l.
2.
p.
60
,
61.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
53
,
p.
185.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
12.
p.
1325.
13.
Diodorus
Cronus
,
abiding
in
the
Court
of
Ptolemaeus
Soter
,
had
some
Logick
Questions
and
Fallacies
propounded
to
him
by
Stilpon
,
which
when
he
could
not
answer
upon
the
sudden
,
the
King
reproached
him
both
for
that
and
other
things
;
he
then
also
heard
himself
called
Cronus
by
way
of
jeer
a●d
abuse
;
whereupon
he
rose
from
the
Feast
:
and
when
he
had
wrote
an
Oration
upon
that
question
whereat
he
had
been
most
stumbled
,
he
died
through
an
excess
of
modesty
and
shame
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
112.
14
,
C.
Terentius
Varro
had
almost
ruined
the
Republick
by
his
rash
Fight
with
Hannibal
at
Cannas
;
but
the
same
man
when
his
Dictatorship
was
proffered
him
both
by
the
Senate
and
people
,
did
absolutely
refuse
it
:
by
the
modesty
of
which
act
of
his
he
seem'd
to
redeem
his
former
miscarriage
,
and
caused
men
to
transfer
that
calamity
to
the
anger
of
the
Gods
;
but
to
impute
his
modesty
to
himself
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
113.
15.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
assaulted
in
the
Senate
by
many
Swords
;
and
having
received
by
the
hands
of
the
Parricides
twenty
three
wounds
upon
his
body
;
yet
even
in
death
it self
had
a
respect
to
modesty
,
for
he
pulled
down
his
Gown
on
both
sides
with
his
hand
,
that
so
he
might
fall
the
more
decently
.
Fulgo●
.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
514.
16.
Cassander
gave
command
for
the
slaying
of
Olympias
the
Mother
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
which
so
soon
as
the
Executioner
had
acquainted
her
with
,
she
took
special
care
so
to
wrap
up
her self
in
her
cloaths
,
that
when
she
should
fall
no
part
of
her
body
might
be
●een
uncovered
,
but
what
did
become
the
modesty
of
a
Matron
.
And
thus
died
the
Wife
of
Panthcus
the
Lacedemonian
,
when
ordered
to
be
slain
by
●tol●maeus
King
of
Aegypt
.
17.
Michael
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
515.
having
been
ever
victorious
in
war
,
yet
being
once
beaten
in
Battel
by
the
Bulgarians
,
was
so
exceedingly
ashamed
of
that
his
disgrace
,
that
in
meer
modesty
he
resign'd
up
the
Empire
,
and
b●took
himself
to
a
private
and
solitary
life
for
the
remainder
of
his
days
.
18.
That
was
a
modesty
worthy
of
eternal
praise
in
Godfrey
of
Bulloign
:
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
52●
.
by
the
universal
consent
of
the
whole
Army
he
was
saluted
King
of
Ierusalem
,
upon
the
taking
of
it
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Saracens
;
there
was
also
brought
him
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
sparkling
with
Jewels
to
set
upon
his
head
,
but
he
put
it
by
,
saying
,
it
was
most
unsit
for
him
who
was
a
mortal
man
,
a
servant
and
a
sinner
to
be
there
crowned
with
Gems
and
Gold
,
where
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
who
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
was
crowned
with
Thorns
.
19.
M.
Scaurus
was
the
Light
and
Glory
of
his
Country
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
15●
.
he
(
at
such
time
as
the
Cimbrians
had
beat
the
Romans
at
the
River
Athesis
,
and
that
his
Son
was
amongst
them
,
who
●led
towards
the
City
)
sent
his
Son
this
word
,
that
he
should
much
more
willingly
meet
with
his
Bones
after
he
had
been
killed
in
Fight
,
than
to
see
him
guilty
of
such
horrible
cowardise
in
flight
.
And
therefore
that
if
he
had
any
kind
of
modesty
remaining
in
him
,
degenerate
Son
as
he
was
,
he
should
shun
the
sight
of
his
displeased
Father
:
for
the
memory
of
his
own
youth
did
admonish
him
what
a
kind
of
Son
M.
Scaurus
should
esteem
of
,
or
despise
.
Upon
this
news
from
the
Father
,
the
Son's
modesty
was
such
,
that
not
presuming
to
shew
himself
in
his
sight
,
he
was
constrain'd
to
be
more
valiant
against
himself
,
than
the
Enemy
,
and
slew
himself
with
his
own
Sword
.
20.
Cornelius
a
Senator
,
Senec.
de
con●tant
.
C●●s●
.
H.
C.
tom
.
1.
l.
1.
p.
47
,
48.
shed
many
tears
in
a
full
Senate
when
Corbulo
called
him
bald
Ostridge
:
Seneca
admireth
that
such
a
man
,
who
in
all
things
else
had
shewed
himself
so
most
courageously
opposite
against
other
injuries
,
lost
his
constancy
for
one
ridiculous
saying
,
which
might
have
been
smothered
in
laughter
:
but
this
blow
was
rather
given
him
by
imagination
,
and
a
deep
app●e●ension
of
shame
,
than
by
the
tongue
of
his
Enemy
.
21.
Archytas
did
ever
preserve
a
singular
modesty
in
his
speech
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
14.
c.
19.
p.
406.
as
well
as
in
all
other
his
behaviour
,
he
shunned
all
kind
of
obscenity
in
words
;
and
when
there
was
a
necessity
sometimes
of
speaking
more
absurdly
,
he
was
ever
silent
,
he
wrote
upon
the
Wall
what
should
have
been
said
;
but
he
himself
could
never
be
perswaded
to
pronounce
it
.
22.
We
read
of
divers
who
(
through
modesty
and
fear
)
when
they
were
to
speak
publickly
,
Donat.
hist.
mirab
l.
3.
c.
13.
p.
188.
have
been
so
disappointed
,
that
they
were
fain
to
hold
their
tongues
.
Thus
Cicero
writes
of
Curio
,
that
being
to
plead
in
a
cause
before
the
Senate
,
he
utterly
forgot
what
to
say
.
Also
Theophrastus
being
to
speak
before
the
people
of
Athens
,
was
on
the
sudden
so
deprived
of
memory
,
that
he
remained
silent
.
The
same
happened
to
the
famous
Demosthenes
in
the
presence
of
King
Philip
:
to
Herodes
A●ticus
before
M.
Amonius
,
and
to
Lysias
the
Sophist
,
being
to
make
an
Oration
to
Severus
the
Emperour
.
Nor
are
we
ignorant
that
the
like
misfortune
hath
befallen
divers
excellent
persons
in
our
times
:
and
amongst
others
to
Bartholomaeus
Sozzinus
,
who
went
from
Rome
in
the
name
of
Pope
Alexander
,
to
congratulate
the
Republick
of
Siena
,
but
was
not
able
to
speak
what
he
had
premeditated
.
Causs
.
Treat
.
of
passions
,
p.
82.
23.
Martia
Daughter
of
Varro
was
one
of
the
rarest
wits
in
her
time
,
was
skillful
in
all
Arts
;
but
in
Painting
she
had
a
peculiar
excellency
,
notwithstanding
which
,
she
could
never
be
drawn
to
paint
a
man
naked
,
lest
she
might
offend
against
the
rules
of
Modesty
.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
1.
§
2.
p.
92
,
93.
24.
A
grave
and
learned
Minister
and
Ordinary
Preacher
at
Alcmar
in
Holland
,
was
one
day
as
he
walked
in
the
Fields
for
his
recreation
,
suddenly
taken
with
a
Lask
,
or
Loosness
,
and
thereupon
compelled
to
retire
to
the
next
Ditch
:
but
being
surprised
at
unawares
by
some
Gentlewomen
of
his
Parish
,
wandring
that
way
,
he
was
so
abashed
that
he
did
never
after
shew
his
head
in
publick
,
or
come
into
the
Pulpit
,
but
pined
away
with
melancholy
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Impudence
,
and
the
Shameless
Behaviour
of
divers
Persons
.
AS
many
are
deterred
from
some
kind
of
praise-worthy
Actions
,
through
a
natural
Modesty
and
Bashfulness
that
attends
them
:
so
on
the
other
side
some
persons
of
evil
inclinations
are
by
the
same
means
restrain'd
from
dishonest
and
unseemly
things
.
but
when
once
the
Soul
is
deserted
of
this
Guardian
,
and
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
a
kind
of
Tutelar
Angel
to
it
,
there
is
nothing
so
uncomely
or
justly
reprovable
,
but
the
man
of
a
Brazen
Fore-head
will
adventure
upon
.
Full.
hist.
of
Univ.
of
Cambridge
,
p.
64.
1.
This
year
1407
,
saith
Doctor
Fuller
,
a
strange
accident
(
if
true
)
happened
;
take
it
as
an
Oxford
Antiquary
is
pleased
to
relate
it
to
us
:
One
Iohn
Argentine
a
Scholar
of
Oxferd
came
,
and
challenged
the
whole
University
of
Cambridge
to
dispute
with
him
,
What
his
fortune
in
this
immodest
attempt
was
,
is
not
remembred
,
nor
himself
after
found
advanced
,
either
in
Church
or
Common-wealth
.
Also
in
1531
,
and
the
twenty
fourth
of
King
Henry
the
Eight
,
came
two
Oxford
men
,
George
Threckmorton
and
Iohn
Aschwell
to
Cambridge
,
challenging
all
that
University
to
dispute
with
them
on
these
Questions
,
Id.
ibid.
p.
105.
An
Ius
Civile
sit
praestantius
Medicinâ
?
An
Mulier
morti
condemnata
,
&
bis
suspensa
,
ruptis
laqueis
,
tertio
suspendi
debeat
?
Five
Cambridge-men
undertook
the
Disputation
,
viz.
Iohn
Redman
,
Nicolas
Ridley
,
Iohn
Rokesby
,
Elizaeus
Price
and
Grissith
Tregarn
,
repairing
to
the
School
,
these
Disputants
so
pressed
Throckmorton
,
that
finding
him
to
fail
,
they
followed
their
advantage
,
and
would
never
suffer
him
to
recover
himself
.
Wherefore
Aschwell
his
partner
,
who
was
to
answer
on
the
second
Question
,
declined
it
,
by
dissembling
himself
sick
;
who
,
had
he
not
been
sick
of
a
conceited
soul
,
had
never
come
thither
on
that
occasion
.
H●●●t's
T●●●els
,
p.
172.
2.
A
Sultan's
Wife
,
(
or
Concubine
if
you
please
to
●all
her
)
having
●ed
too
high
,
in
a
lust●ul
Bravado
petitioned
the
King
(
that
was
Sha
Abbas
)
of
Persia
for
help
;
her
good
man
proving
too
weak
to
conquer
her
,
a
dangerous
Impudence
!
the
King
finds
it
to
reflect
upon
himself
,
old
at
that
time
,
and
Master
of
four
thousand
Concubines
:
he
promises
her
a
present
satisfaction
;
he
calls
his
Physicians
,
and
when
Phlebotomy
was
held
too
mean
a
remedy
,
they
give
an
Assinego
an
opiate
lustful
potion
,
which
enrages
the
Beast
,
who
by
a
forced
connexion
basely
glutted
her
,
and
withal
deprived
her
of
her
life
.
3.
Philip
Melancthon
had
given
unto
him
many
pieces
of
ancient
Coin
in
Silver
and
Gold
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
89.
divers
of
which
he
used
to
part
with
to
such
as
came
to
view
them
.
One
time
he
had
got
together
a
great
heap
of
them
,
which
for
the
Impression
,
inscriptions
and
Images
were
most
pleasing
to
him
▪
These
he
shewed
to
a
Foreigner
that
came
to
visit
him
,
and
perceiving
that
he
was
much
delighted
with
the
contemplation
and
sight
of
them
,
he
bade
him
chuse
out
one
or
two
of
those
he
was
most
taken
with
,
and
did
most
chiefly
desire
:
I
desire
them
all
,
said
the
Stranger
.
Now
although
Philip
was
offended
with
so
immodest
and
impudent
a
desire
,
yet
he
parted
with
them
all
,
that
he
might
satisfie
the
covetousness
of
a
Shameless
Spectator
.
C.
Caligula
the
Roman
Emperour
did
encrease
the
immanity
of
his
Actions
,
Sueton.
l.
4.
▪
29.
p.
182.
by
the
atrocity
of
his
words
.
He
used
to
say
that
there
was
nothing
in
his
nature
that
he
did
so
much
approve
of
,
and
for
which
he
esteemed
himself
so
praise-worthy
,
as
his
Shamelesness
.
5.
The
Mosynaei
,
Diodor.
Sicul
.
l.
14.
a
people
in
Pontus
,
used
to
lie
with
their
women
in
the
broad
and
open
sight
of
the
day
,
and
in
the
presence
of
as
many
as
would
make
themselves
the
Spectators
of
such
a
Scene
of
Immodesty
.
6.
C.
Fimbria
was
a
man
of
a
profligate
Boldness
and
Impudence
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
89.
and
ready
upon
all
occasions
for
any
mischievous
design
.
He
slew
Crassus
:
and
in
the
Funerals
of
Caius
Marius
,
he
procured
that
Q.
Scaevola
,
a
worthy
and
most
religious
person
,
should
be
wounded
;
and
when
he
understood
that
the
weapon
had
not
made
a
deep
entrance
into
his
body
,
he
appointed
him
a
day
wherein
he
would
accuse
him
before
the
people
.
All
men
admired
whereof
he
would
accuse
the
Chief
Priest
,
and
the
most
worthy
Citizen
amongst
them
,
expecting
to
hear
his
crime
,
he
said
he
accused
him
that
he
had
not
received
the
whole
Sword
into
his
body
.
7.
It
was
concluded
by
Richard
the
Third
(
then
Protector
)
and
his
Council
,
Stowes
Annals
,
p.
453
,
454.
that
Doctor
Shaw
should
in
a
Sermon
at
Pauls-Cross
signifie
to
the
people
,
that
neither
King
Edward
himself
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Clarence
were
lawfully
begotten
,
nor
the
children
of
the
Duke
of
York
but
begotten
in
adultery
upon
the
Dutchess
their
Mother
.
And
also
that
the
Lady
Lucy
was
verily
the
Wife
of
King
Edward
,
and
so
the
Prince
and
the
rest
of
the
King's
Children
were
all
Bastards
.
Accordingly
this
shameless
Doctor
next
Sunday
took
for
his
Text
,
Bastard
Slips
shall
not
take
deep
root
:
and
thence
proceeded
as
he
was
directed
.
It
was
also
ordered
,
that
the
Protector
should
come
in
as
by
accident
,
when
he
was
to
say
these
words
following
,
But
the
Lord
Protector
,
the
very
noble
Prince
,
the
special
pattern
of
Knightly
Prowess
,
as
well
in
all
Princely
Behaviour
,
as
in
the
lineaments
and
favour
of
his
visage
representeth
the
very
face
of
the
noble
Duke
his
Father
:
this
is
the
Father
's
own
figure
,
this
is
his
own
countenance
,
the
very
print
of
his
visage
,
the
very
sure
undoubted
Image
,
the
plain
express
likeness
of
that
noble
Duke
.
But
it
fell
out
,
that
through
overmuch
haste
he
had
spoken
all
this
before
the
Protector
came
in
;
yet
beholding
him
coming
,
he
suddenly
left
the
matter
in
hand
,
and
without
any
deduction
thereto
,
out
of
all
order
and
frame
he
began
to
repeat
those
words
again
:
This
is
the
very
noble
Prince
;
and
soon
.
But
the
people
were
so
far
from
crying
King
Richard
,
that
they
stood
as
if
they
had
been
turned
into
stones
,
for
wonder
of
this
shameful
Sermon
.
But
the
Preacher
that
had
so
little
shame
at
the
present
,
had
enough
of
it
after
;
for
Sermon
ended
,
he
gate
him
home
,
and
never
after
durst
look
out
,
but
kept
him
out
of
sight
like
an
Owl
:
and
enquiring
of
an
old
Friend
what
people
talked
of
him
,
he
was
answered
,
that
every
mouth
spake
him
much
shame
;
which
so
struck
him
to
the
heart
,
that
within
few
days
after
he
withered
and
consumed
away
.
Heidfeld
.
in
Sphin
3.
c.
34.
p.
849.
8.
The
Argive
women
fell
into
a
general
madness
;
the
men
in
this
extremity
sent
to
Melampus
a
Physician
,
desiring
that
he
would
undertake
the
cure
of
that
strange
Disease
:
the
Physician
said
he
would
undertake
the
cure
,
but
withal
demanded
one
half
of
the
Kingdom
for
himself
,
as
soon
as
he
had
completed
it
.
The
Argives
refused
these
hard
conditions
;
but
the
Frenzy
of
their
Wives
continuing
,
they
again
sent
unto
him
;
but
then
this
impudent
Physician
blushed
not
to
require
of
them
over
and
besides
,
a
third
part
of
the
Kingdom
for
his
Brother
;
which
insolent
terms
they
were
constrained
to
yield
to
in
this
their
perplexity
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
200
,
201.
9.
L.
Antoninus
Commodus
the
Emperour
was
of
that
impudent
and
shameless
Behaviour
,
that
he
doubted
not
to
sit
and
drink
in
the
very
Senate
House
,
and
in
presence
of
the
Senators
cloathed
in
womens
apparel
,
and
renouncing
his
own
name
,
he
called
himself
Hercules
,
and
the
Son
of
Iupiter
.
Gull
.
Malmsb.
p.
163.
10.
Walter
,
Bishop
of
Hereford
,
in
the
days
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
attempting
to
force
the
chastity
of
a
woman
(
who
being
a
Sempstross
,
was
out
of
pretence
of
cutting
out
work
brought
up
into
his
Chamber
)
was
by
her
with
her
Scissars
thrust
into
the
Belly
,
with
which
he
died
.
Luther
.
colloq.
mens
.
p.
151.
11.
Luther
relates
,
that
Carolastad
was
promoted
Doctor
of
Divinity
eight
years
before
he
had
any
of
the
Bible
;
and
that
afterwards
conferring
the
degree
of
Doctor
on
one
at
Wittenburg
,
he
made
this
speech
,
Here
I
stand
and
do
promote
this
man
;
and
I
know
I
do
not
rightly
therein
,
and
that
thereby
I
do
commit
a
mortal
sin
;
but
I
do
it
for
the
gain
of
two
Gilders
,
which
I
get
by
him
.
Bruson
.
facetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
57.
p.
255.
12.
Demochares
came
with
others
as
the
Athenian
Embassador
to
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
who
gave
them
a
gracious
audience
:
and
at
the
conclusion
thereof
,
Tell
me
,
said
the
King
,
you
Athenian
Embassadors
,
wherein
it
is
that
I
may
gratifie
the
Athenians
?
Demochares
,
who
had
an
insolent
tongue
,
immediately
replyed
,
If
,
said
he
,
thou
wilt
hang
thy self
.
Philip
over-passed
so
great
an
impudence
;
and
having
dismissed
him
,
he
said
to
the
rest
,
You
may
tell
the
Athenians
,
that
they
are
much
the
prouder
persons
who
cannot
forbear
to
speak
such
things
,
than
they
who
can
patiently
receive
them
.
Plut.
Moral
.
l.
de
p.
167.
13.
There
was
one
,
who
being
of
that
mind
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
honest
as
to
crave
and
receive
,
begged
of
Archelaus
King
of
Macedon
(
as
he
sate
at
Supper
)
that
Cup
of
Gold
,
out
of
which
the
King
himself
drank
;
the
King
called
unto
his
Page
that
waited
on
his
Trencher
,
and
commanded
him
to
give
the
said
Cup
unto
Euripides
who
sate
at
the
Board
,
and
withal
casting
his
eye
wistly
upon
the
impudent
person
who
had
craved
it
:
As
for
you
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
you
are
worthy
for
your
asking
to
go
without
,
but
Euripides
deserveth
to
have
,
though
he
asketh
not
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
Iealousie
,
and
how
strangely
some
have
been
affected
with
it
.
BOnaventure
sitting
at
a
Table
,
and
looking
exceeding
earnestly
upon
a
beautiful
woman
there
present
,
was
asked
by
her
Husband
why
he
so
gazed
?
He
answered
,
that
he
admired
at
the
excellency
of
the
Creator
,
by
contemplating
the
beauty
of
the
creature
;
and
that
if
mortals
were
so
amiable
,
how
lovely
should
we
be
at
the
Resurrection
?
This
was
an
example
,
saith
Boschier
,
that
was
rather
to
be
admired
than
imitated
,
suitable
to
the
Golden
Age
,
and
not
this
present
Iron
Age
of
the
World
,
wherein
Jealousie
may
be
compared
to
the
Indian
Arrows
,
so
envenomed
,
that
if
they
prick
the
skin
it
is
very
dangerous
,
but
if
they
draw
blod
,
it
is
irrecoverably
deadly
:
the
first
motions
that
arise
from
this
Root
of
Bitterness
have
their
evil
effects
;
but
where
the
Disease
is
improv'd
,
it
empoysons
all
our
comforts
,
and
throws
us
headlong
into
the
most
tragical
resolutions
.
1.
Iustina
was
the
fairest
and
most
beautiful
Lady
of
her
time
that
was
to
be
found
in
the
whole
City
of
Rome
;
Camerar
.
oper
subcis
.
l.
1.
c.
53.
p.
236.
she
was
married
to
a
rich
man
,
but
hair-brain'd
and
furious
as
might
be
;
he
suspected
her
to
have
small
care
of
her
honour
,
upon
no
other
ground
than
that
he
beheld
her
so
excellent
,
and
so
perfectly
beautiful
.
One
day
as
she
stooped
down
to
pull
off
her
Shooe
,
the
cruel
Wretch
seised
with
a
furious
fit
of
Jealousie
,
and
discovering
her
wonderful
white
Neck
all
open
,
suddenly
drew
his
Sword
,
and
at
one
blow
severed
it
from
her
Shoulders
.
2.
Iane
Queen
of
Spain
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
34.
p.
146.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
3.
§
3.
p.
555.
Mother
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
and
Ferdinand
,
was
so
extremely
jealous
of
King
Philip
her
Husband
,
that
she
suffered
him
to
be
in
no
rest
or
quiet
,
but
incessantly
so
afflicted
him
,
that
it
was
concluded
she
shortened
his
days
,
and
withal
brought
her self
to
that
weakness
of
mind
,
that
she
lost
all
judgment
to
discern
of
any
matters
that
were
propounded
to
her
.
3.
Phanus
had
a
Wife
whose
virtue
he
held
somewhat
suspected
,
Erasm.
Adag
.
p.
363.
I.
Rovis
.
Te●t
.
officia
l.
5.
c.
61.
p.
609.
Bruson
.
facetiar
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
259
and
to
prevent
her
Adulteries
,
he
caused
the
Gate
of
his
House
to
be
so
made
,
that
at
the
opening
thereof
it
should
make
a
great
noise
,
with
which
it
could
not
be
opened
:
but
the
unchast
woman
receiv'd
an
Adulterer
into
her
Bosom
,
by
untiling
the
Roof
of
the
House
,
which
being
known
to
the
Neighbours
,
it
became
Proverbial
,
The
Gate
of
Phanus
;
so
true
is
that
,
where
jealousie
closes
one
door
,
it
opens
two
.
4.
Iohannes
Fagubiensis
was
by
nature
exceeding
jealous
,
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
81.
and
he
found
out
a
●ubtlety
most
worthy
of
a
jealous
Coxcomb
,
for
he
caused
himself
to
be
gelded
,
with
this
design
,
that
if
from
thenceforth
his
Wife
should
conceive
,
she
might
be
palpably
convinced
of
her
dishonesty
.
5.
When
Xerxes
had
been
shamefully
beaten
by
the
Greeks
,
Rawleigh's
hist.
world
,
par●
1.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§
11.
p.
63.
H●rodot
.
l.
9.
p.
553.
Din.
th
.
memorab
.
l.
5.
p.
371.
he
lay
at
Sardis
,
and
there
gave
himself
over
to
the
love
of
the
Wife
of
his
own
Brother
Masistes
,
but
●uffering
a
repulse
by
her
virtue
,
married
his
own
Son
Darius
to
the
Daughter
of
this
woman
called
Artaynta
,
hoping
by
that
means
to
find
occasion
of
such
Familiarities
as
might
work
his
desire
.
But
whether
the
Mother
did
still
reject
him
,
or
the
Beauty
of
the
Daughter
allure
him
,
he
soon
after
fell
in
love
with
his
own
Son's
Wife
.
This
young
Lady
having
once
desired
the
King
to
give
her
the
Garment
which
he
then
wore
,
being
wrought
by
his
own
Wife
,
caused
the
Queen
Amestris
to
be
jealous
of
her
Husband's
conversation
with
her
,
which
she
imputed
not
so
much
to
the
beauty
of
the
Daughter
,
as
to
the
subtlety
of
the
Mother
,
against
whom
thereupon
she
conceived
an
extreme
hatred
.
Therefore
at
a
Royal
Feast
when
the
custom
was
that
the
King
should
grant
her
request
,
she
crav'd
that
the
wife
of
Masistes
might
be
given
to
her
disposal
;
the
barbarous
King
granted
what
she
desired
,
and
sending
for
his
Brother
,
perswaded
him
to
put
away
the
Wife
he
now
had
,
and
to
take
one
of
his
Daughters
in
her
stead
.
Masistes
refused
,
and
after
his
being
reviled
and
threatened
by
Xerxes
,
he
return'd
home
,
where
he
found
his
Wife
most
butcherly
mangled
by
Amestris
the
Queen
,
who
had
caused
her
Nose
,
Lips
,
Ears
,
Tongue
and
Breasts
to
be
cut
off
,
and
cast
unto
the
Dogs
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
●ect
.
l.
18.
c.
18.
p.
848.
Plut.
in
Themistocle
.
p.
125.
6.
Of
all
the
Barbarians
the
Persians
are
said
to
be
most
jealous
,
keeping
up
with
great
strickness
,
not
only
their
Wives
,
but
also
their
Concubines
and
Slaves
;
so
that
if
they
go
abroad
,
they
are
carried
in
a
close
Litter
.
This
was
not
unknown
to
Themistocles
;
so
that
by
this
means
he
was
safely
and
unperceived
conveyed
to
the
Persian
Court
,
through
the
midst
of
the
Persians
themselves
,
to
whom
he
had
been
so
deadly
an
Enemy
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
483
,
484.
7.
A
rich
man
of
Basil
fell
into
a
cruel
jealousie
of
his
Wife
,
a
virtuous
person
,
upon
this
sleight
occasion
,
he
had
thrown
off
a
pair
of
silk
Garters
,
because
they
were
grown
old
,
and
as
he
thought
,
no
longer
fit
for
his
wear
,
his
Wife
took
them
up
,
and
in
his
presence
gave
them
to
a
servant
who
chanced
then
to
be
present
.
The
servant
thankfully
received
them
,
and
fitted
them
to
his
Legs
.
Upon
which
the
jealous
Husband
thought
all
that
was
ill
of
his
Wife
,
and
the
Devil
encreasing
his
unjust
suspicion
,
upon
a
Sunday
while
the
rest
of
his
Family
were
at
Church
,
he
rushes
upon
his
Wif●
with
his
drawn
Sword
,
accuses
her
of
Adultery
,
and
without
hearing
her
reply
,
immediately
slew
her
.
The
murder
was
scarce
committed
,
when
repenting
of
what
he
had
done
,
he
was
seised
with
such
extremity
of
sorrow
,
that
he
grew
weary
of
his
life
;
he
therefore
wrote
down
in
a
schedule
,
that
by
the
instigation
of
Satan
,
mov'd
with
false
suspicions
,
he
had
murdered
his
innocent
Wife
,
and
having
tied
this
Note
to
his
Left
Arm
,
he
threw
himself
headlong
from
the
top
of
his
House
into
the
Street
,
by
which
●all
he
died
.
Knowl's
Turk
.
hist.
p.
557.
8.
Ionuses
a
great
Bassa
of
the
Turks
,
upon
an
overthrow
of
the
Christians
,
beheld
amongst
other
Captives
then
taken
the
Lady
Manto
,
a
most
beautiful
Greek
,
as
much
surpassing
all
other
the
companions
of
her
misfortune
in
loveliness
,
as
the
Sun
doth
the
lesser
Stars
.
Ionuses
with
this
one
view
was
himself
taken
prisoner
,
and
finding
her
outward
perfections
no
less
graced
with
inward
virtues
,
and
her
honourable
mind
answerable
to
her
rare
●eatures
:
he
took
her
to
his
Wife
,
honouring
her
far
above
all
the
rest
of
his
Wives
and
Concubines
;
and
she
again
in
all
dutiful
Loyalty
,
seeking
to
please
him
:
for
a
space
she
lived
in
all
worldly
felicity
and
bliss
,
not
much
inferiour
to
one
of
the
great
Sultanesses
.
But
not
long
after
,
the
Bassa
more
amorous
of
her
person
than
secured
in
her
virtues
;
and
aster
the
manner
of
sensual
men
,
still
fearing
lest
that
which
so
much
pleased
himself
,
gave
no
less
contentment
to
others
also
,
began
to
have
her
in
distrust
,
although
he
saw
no
great
cause
more
than
his
own
conceit
,
not
grounded
upon
any
her
evil
demeanour
,
but
upon
the
excess
of
his
own
liking
,
which
mad
humour
of
it self
still
more
and
more
encreasing
in
him
,
he
became
so
froward
and
imperious
,
that
nothing
she
could
say
or
do
could
now
so
please
to
content
him
,
but
he
still
thought
some
one
or
other
to
be
partakers
with
him
.
Thus
he
tormented
himself
and
her
with
his
own
passionate
distrust
:
until
at
length
the
fair
Lady
grieved
to
see
her self
thus
without
cause
suspected
,
and
wearied
with
the
insolent
pride
of
her
peevish
Husband
,
determined
secretly
to
depart
from
him
,
and
so
return
again
into
her
own
Country
.
Her
purpose
she
discovered
to
one
of
her
Eunuchs
,
to
whom
she
had
also
delivered
certain
Letters
,
to
be
by
him
conveyed
unto
such
of
her
Friends
,
whose
help
she
was
to
use
in
her
intended
slight
.
These
Letters
the
false
Eunuch
opened
,
and
so
for
the
more
clear
manifestration
of
the
matter
,
delivered
them
unto
the
Bassa
his
Master
,
who
therewith
enraged
,
and
calling
her
unto
him
,
forthwith
in
his
fury
with
a
Dagger
stabbed
her
to
the
heart
,
and
slew
her
,
and
so
together
with
the
death
of
his
love
,
cured
himself
of
so
tormenting
a
jealousie
.
9.
Leontius
an
Athenian
Philosopher
had
a
Daughter
called
Athenais
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
51.
Causs
.
H.
C.
part
1.
l.
5.
p.
145
,
146.
Zonah
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
124.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
5.
p.
292.
of
admirable
beauty
,
and
a
singular
wit
;
the
Father
with
a
secret
presage
of
her
good
fortune
,
had
left
his
whole
estate
,
and
at
his
death
only
bequeathed
to
her
an
hundred
Crowns
;
saying
that
her
fortune
would
be
sufficient
for
her
.
Upon
this
occasion
she
falls
out
with
them
,
and
was
thereupon
by
them
forced
to
Constantinople
.
Then
it
was
that
she
insinuated
her self
,
and
commended
her
cause
to
Pulcheria
the
Emperour's
Sister
,
whom
she
so
much
pleased
,
that
hearing
she
was
a
Virgin
,
she
caused
her
to
be
baptized
,
nam'd
her
Eudoxia
,
and
married
her
to
her
Brother
Theodosius
,
the
Emperour
,
with
whom
she
could
do
all
things
.
This
was
her
ascent
,
now
hear
her
fall
:
Upon
the
day
of
Epiphany
,
as
the
Emperour
return'd
from
Church
with
great
pomp
and
magnificence
,
a
certain
Countryman
,
a
Stranger
,
brake
through
the
press
,
accosteth
Theodosius
(
who
was
of
most
easie
access
)
and
presented
him
with
an
Apple
of
an
extraordinary
size
,
esteem'd
at
that
time
a
rare
fruit
;
the
Emperour
receiveth
it
gratefully
,
and
commanded
to
give
the
good
man
presently
to
the
value
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
Crowns
.
As
soon
as
he
was
return'd
to
the
Palace
,
he
goes
to
visit
the
Empress
,
and
full
of
joy
gave
her
the
fair
present
for
a
great
rarity
.
The
good
Empress
having
understood
that
Paulinus
a
great
Favourite
of
Theodosius
kept
his
Bed
sick
of
the
Gout
,
to
please
and
comfort
him
,
had
sent
him
the
Apple
,
not
mentioning
from
whom
she
had
received
it
.
Paulinus
was
seised
with
so
great
a
joy
,
at
such
a
favour
from
a
person
so
eminent
,
that
the
contentment
he
received
,
charm'd
at
that
time
the
pain
of
his
Gout
.
He
so
admired
this
goodly
fruit
,
that
he
judged
it
worthy
of
Imperial
Hands
,
and
forthwith
he
sent
it
to
the
Emperour
,
excusing
himself
through
his
indisposition
,
that
he
was
not
himself
the
messenger
.
Theodosius
knew
the
Apple
which
he
had
very
lately
put
into
the
Empress's
hands
,
whereupon
a
furious
jealousie
began
to
lay
hold
on
his
gentle
spirit
;
he
instantly
sends
for
Eudoxia
,
and
to
sound
her
heart
,
demanded
what
was
become
of
the
●air
Apple
he
had
given
her
.
The
poor
Princess
was
overtaken
,
something
appeared
on
the
brow
of
her
Husband
,
whereby
she
perceived
tha●
his
●air
Soul
was
not
in
its
ordinary
situation
,
she
therefore
declin'd
entreaty
,
and
thinking
to
underprop
her
innocen●y
with
a
lie
,
said
she
had
eaten
the
Apple
.
The
Emperour
urged
her
upon
this
answer
;
she
who
already
was
involv'd
,
tumbled
her self
further
into
the
snare
,
and
that
she
might
not
seem
a
Liar
,
sware
by
the
life
and
health
of
her
Husband
,
she
had
eaten
it
.
He
to
convince
her
of
this
impudence
,
drew
the
fatal
Fruit
out
of
his
Cabinet
.
The
Empress
at
the
sight
of
it
turn'd
pale
,
and
was
so
confounded
,
she
had
not
courage
e●ough
to
speak
one
only
word
.
Theodosius
retireth
in
an
instant
with
his
heart
drenched
in
Gall
and
Bitterness
;
the
poor
Eudoxia
on
the
other
side
poureth
her self
into
tears
,
without
comfort
.
The
Prince
Paulinus
,
who
knew
nothing
of
that
which
passed
,
was
that
night
put
to
death
,
without
any
form
of
process
.
When
the
Empress
understood
of
his
sudden
and
unexpected
death
,
she
then
well
saw
that
the
Emperour
was
tainted
with
the
venom
of
most
cruel
jealousie
.
Eudoxia
was
remov'd
from
councel
and
manage
of
affairs
,
deprived
of
the
Imperial
Bed
,
and
so
went
a
voyage
to
Palestine
to
satisfie
her
Devotion
.
10.
Theodebert
King
of
France
married
Deutera
,
she
was
a
Widow
before
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
656
,
657.
and
had
by
her
former
Husband
a
most
beautiful
Daughter
,
which
she
took
along
with
her
.
It
was
not
long
ere
the
Queen
suspected
that
her
Daughter
had
stollen
the
heart
of
her
Husband
from
her
;
and
although
there
was
no
such
thing
,
yet
so
strong
was
her
jealousie
,
that
her
maternal
affection
gave
place
to
it
,
and
without
admitting
of
any
leisure
,
wherein
a
discovery
of
the
truth
might
be
made
,
she
caused
the
young
Lady
to
be
slain
.
11.
Hippocrates
the
Physician
had
a
smack
of
this
disease
;
Hippocrat
.
Epist.
ad
Dionys.
Ep.
Burton's
melanch
.
part
.
3.
§
3.
p.
546.
for
when
he
was
to
go
from
home
as
far
as
Abdera
,
and
some
other
remote
Cities
of
Greece
,
he
wrote
to
his
Friend
Dionysius
to
oversee
his
Wife
in
his
absence
,
although
she
lived
in
his
House
with
her
Father
and
Mother
,
who
he
knew
would
have
a
care
of
her
;
yet
that
would
not
satisfie
his
j●alousie
,
he
would
have
his
especial
Friend
Dionysius
to
dwell
in
his
House
with
her
all
the
time
of
his
peregrination
,
and
to
observe
her
behaviour
,
how
she
carried
her self
in
her
Husband's
absence
,
and
that
she
did
not
lust
after
other
men
;
for
a
woman
had
need
to
have
an
Overseer
(
saith
he
)
to
keep
her
honest
,
they
are
bad
by
nature
,
and
lightly
given
,
and
if
not
curbed
in
time
,
as
an
unpruned
tree
,
they
will
be
full
of
wild
Branches
,
and
degenerate
on
the
sudden
.
Textor
.
offic.
l.
5.
c.
61.
p.
669.
12.
Procris
having
a
jealous
suspicion
of
her
Husband
Cephalus
,
that
he
was
enflamed
with
the
love
of
some
other
woman
,
followed
him
into
the
Woods
and
Fields
where
he
went
a
hunting
,
she
hid
her self
in
a
Bush
,
that
she
might
privily
observe
what
her
Husband
did
;
and
stirring
in
the
Bush
where
she
was
,
Cephalus
supposing
it
was
some
wild
Beast
,
shot
an
Arrow
into
it
,
and
slew
her
.
Pezel
.
melli●ic
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
267.
13.
Constantine
the
Great
,
by
his
first
Wife
Minervina
had
a
Son
named
Crispus
,
a
Prince
endowed
with
all
requisite
accomplishments
both
of
body
and
mind
;
too
nearly
were
these
his
perfections
observed
by
the
amorous
eye
of
Faustina
the
Empress
,
and
his
Mother
in
law
,
for
she
solicited
him
to
comply
with
her
amours
;
but
he
in
a
just
detestation
of
so
foul
a
crime
,
shewed
himself
insensible
of
all
her
al●urements
,
whereupon
the
incens'd
Empress
a●cused
him
to
her
Husband
,
as
one
that
sought
to
unde●min●
her
chastity
.
The
Emperour
transported
with
the
j●alousie
he
had
conceiv'd
again●●
his
Son
,
command●d
the
innoc●nt
Prince
to
be
slain
;
without
admitting
him
so
much
as
audience
whereas
he
might
clear
himself
.
Afterwards
coming
to
understand
in
what
manner
both
himself
and
his
Son
had
been
betrayed
by
his
Wife
,
he
also
caused
her
to
be
put
to
death
.
14.
Cardinal
Hypolito
d'
Este
pulled
out
the
eyes
of
his
own
Brother
Iulio
in
a
pang
of
j●alousie
,
Sandys
.
i●
Ovid.
metam
.
l.
2.
p.
43.
and
because
there
was
such
a
sweetness
in
them
,
as
he
perceiv'd
was
over-pleasing
in
the
eyes
of
his
Mistress
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Commiseration
,
Pity
and
Compassion
of
some
men
to
others
in
time
of
their
Adversity
.
IT
is
reported
of
S.
Augustine
,
that
he
could
not
refrain
himself
from
tears
,
when
he
read
in
Virgil
of
the
loves
and
death
of
Queen
Dido
,
although
he
knew
well
,
that
the
whole
story
was
but
a
fiction
which
the
Poet
had
devised
of
his
own
Brain
.
Certainly
the
most
generous
persons
are
soonest
stirred
to
a
sympathy
with
others
in
their
sufferings
,
and
the
calamity
or
fall
of
their
Enemies
,
are
wont
to
leave
upon
them
none
of
the
lightest
impressions
.
1.
When
Alexander
the
Great
found
Darius
murdered
by
his
own
servants
,
Q.
C●rtii
hist.
l.
6.
c.
13.
p.
144.
though
he
was
his
Enemy
,
yet
could
he
not
refrain
from
weeping
;
and
putting
off
his
own
Coat
,
he
covered
the
body
of
Darius
with
it
,
and
cloathing
him
with
Royal
Ornaments
,
he
sent
him
to
his
Mother
Sisigambris
,
to
be
interred
amongst
his
Ancestors
in
a
Royal
manner
.
2.
Nero
the
Emperour
in
the
first
five
years
of
his
Reign
was
comparable
even
with
Augustus
himself
,
Su●ton
.
l.
6.
c.
10.
p.
237.
especially
in
Princely
Pity
and
Compassion
,
insomuch
as
being
requested
to
set
his
hand
to
a
writ
for
the
execution
of
a
Malefactour
:
Quam
vellem
me
nescire
literas
!
said
he
,
how
do
I
wish
that
I
could
neither
write
or
read
!
3.
Camillus
with
the
Roman
Army
,
Plut.
in
Camillo
.
p.
131.
after
ten
years
siege
,
took
the
City
of
Veiae
in
Italy
by
storm
,
and
when
Camillus
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
saw
the
infinite
Riches
which
the
Soldiers
took
by
plundering
the
City
,
he
brake
out
into
tears
for
very
pity
,
to
behold
what
miseries
the
Inhabitants
had
willfully
brought
upon
themselves
.
4.
Flavius
Vespasianus
the
Emperour
was
of
so
merciful
and
compassionate
a
disposition
,
Su●ton
.
l.
10.
c.
15.
p.
313.
that
he
never
rejoyced
at
the
death
of
any
,
though
his
enemies
:
Etiam
justis
suppliciis
ingemuit
,
he
used
to
sigh
and
weep
when
any
were
condemned
by
him
for
their
faults
,
though
never
so
justly
.
5.
Lucullus
the
Roman
General
,
Plut
in
Lucullo
.
p.
503
,
504.
Sabelli●
.
l.
4.
En.
6.
p.
304.
pursuing
Mithridates
,
came
to
the
rich
and
stately
City
of
Amisus
,
where
Callimachus
was
Governour
under
Mithridates
.
Callimachus
seeing
he
could
not
hold
out
,
set
the
City
on
fire
and
fled
:
Lucullus
would
fain
have
quenched
the
fire
,
but
could
not
by
force
or
fair
words
prevail
with
the
Soldiers
to
do
it
:
Lucullus
entring
the
City
the
next
morning
,
and
beholding
the
great
desolation
and
deformed
ruines
which
the
●i●e
had
made
,
he
burst
out
into
tears
,
and
turning
to
his
F●iends
,
said
,
That
he
had
often
thought
Sylla
happy
,
in
that
when
he
d●sired
●o
s●●e
the
City
of
Athens
,
the
Gods
had
granted
him
his
desire
.
But
,
said
he
,
whereas
I
desired
to
have
saved
this
City
of
Amisus
;
fortune
by
disappointing
my
purpose
and
design
,
hath
brought
me
to
the
disreputation
of
Mummius
,
who
caused
the
burning
of
the
City
of
Corinth
.
Plut.
in
Marcello
,
p.
308.
Sabellic
.
l.
4.
En.
5.
p.
104.
6.
M.
Marcellus
the
Consul
shed
tears
at
his
entrance
of
the
City
of
Syracuse
,
which
he
had
newly
taken
,
not
so
much
for
joy
that
he
had
performed
so
glorious
an
exploit
,
as
for
many
things
which
recurred
to
his
thoughts
,
enough
to
excite
his
compassion
to
so
great
and
splendid
a
City
,
which
was
speedily
to
be
converted
into
ashes
.
He
called
to
mind
the
famous
victories
which
they
of
Syracuse
had
gain'd
over
the
Athenians
by
Sea
and
Land
,
how
they
had
broke
in
pieces
the
Attick
Navy
,
overthrown
two
famous
Generals
,
and
routed
their
numerous
Armies
:
he
recalled
to
his
memory
the
Wars
that
Syracuse
had
had
with
Carthage
,
the
power
that
Dionysius
the
Father
and
Son
had
sometime
enjoyed
:
then
he
thought
of
Hiero
a
King
,
who
not
long
before
reigned
there
,
who
was
the
most
faithful
of
all
their
Allies
unto
the
Romans
,
and
highly
honoured
by
them
:
now
to
think
that
a
City
once
so
famous
,
at
this
time
so
rich
,
should
on
the
sudden
have
all
its
Buildings
and
Furniture
for
peace
and
war
consumed
:
this
drew
tears
from
his
eyes
.
Ammian
.
Marc●ll
.
p.
71.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
116
,
117.
7.
Iulianus
the
Emperour
departed
from
Constantinople
against
the
Persians
with
a
mighty
Equipage
;
and
passing
over
the
Bosphorus
from
Chalcedon
,
he
passed
on
to
Nicomedia
.
He
deeply
sigh'd
and
wept
at
his
entrance
into
this
City
,
calling
to
mind
,
that
heretofore
he
had
been
brought
up
in
the
Palace
of
this
City
,
at
that
time
large
in
the
circumference
,
and
sumptuous
in
the
Buildings
,
but
now
at
this
time
miserably
wasted
and
shaken
in
pieces
by
the
fury
of
an
Earthquake
that
had
lately
been
therein
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
117.
8.
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
when
he
had
taken
Rhodes
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
the
great
Master
with
as
much
humanity
as
could
be
expected
from
an
Enemy
,
he
dismissed
him
;
and
when
he
was
gone
from
him
:
I
pity
(
said
he
)
the
miserable
old
man
;
and
it
grieves
me
to
see
him
(
being
thr●wn
out
of
his
own
house
)
to
depart
thus
sorrowfully
from
us
.
Plut.
Apothegm
.
Reg.
&c.
p.
424.
9.
Agesilaus
the
King
of
Sparta
being
inform'd
that
in
a
great
Battle
near
Corinth
few
of
the
Spartans
were
fallen
,
but
very
many
of
the
Corinthians
and
Athenians
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Confederat●s
were
there
slain
.
The
King
made
no
sign
of
joy
to
appear
for
so
great
a
victory
;
but
with
a
deep
sigh
,
Poor
Greece
,
said
he
,
who
hast
lost
in
Civil
Wars
so
many
Soldiers
,
that
were
they
all
alive
,
were
enough
to
subdue
all
the
Barbarians
round
about
us
.
Sabellic
.
l.
9.
●n.
5.
p.
410.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
239.
10.
Publius
Scipio
Africanus
,
when
he
saw
Carthage
quite
overthrown
,
he
wept
much
,
and
being
mindful
of
the
mutability
of
humane
affairs
,
with
tears
he
repeated
that
of
Homer
:
Iamque
dies
aderint
quo
concidat
Hioningens
,
Et
Priamus
Priamique
ruat
plebs
armi
potentis
.
And
time
shall
come
when
stately
Troy
shall
fall
With
warlike
Priam
and
his
people
all
.
Polybius
as
it
fortuned
at
that
time
stood
by
him
,
his
Guide
and
companion
in
his
Studies
,
and
he
enquired
if
he
had
any
peculiar
respect
to
any
thing
in
those
Verses
:
Yes
,
said
he
,
I
mean
it
of
Rome
,
concerning
which
I
cannot
chuse
but
be
solicitous
,
as
oft
as
I
think
of
the
inconsistency
of
all
humane
affairs
.
11.
Titus
Vespasianus
at
the
overthrow
of
Ierusalem
,
Ioseph
.
bell
.
Iud.
l.
7.
c.
14.
p.
721.
and
the
memory
of
its
former
Glory
,
could
not
abstain
from
shedding
tears
,
cursing
the
perverseness
and
obstinacy
of
the
seditious
Jews
,
who
had
compelled
him
against
his
will
to
lay
in
ruines
so
great
a
City
,
and
so
famous
a
Temple
as
there
was
.
12.
C.
Pompeius
in
one
of
his
Consulships
,
at
the
Dedication
of
the
Temple
of
Venus
,
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
exhibited
in
the
Theatre
twenty
Elephants
in
fight
,
encountred
by
divers
Getulian
Archers
.
The
Elephants
seeing
there
was
no
way
for
slight
,
began
to
move
the
compassion
of
the
people
with
such
unspeakable
signs
and
lamentation
,
that
the
people
were
so
mov'd
with
it
,
that
they
all
rose
up
,
departed
the
Theatre
,
bestowing
many
curses
upon
Pompey
in
lieu
of
this
his
Bounty
and
Magnificence
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
deep
Dissimulation
and
Hypocrisie
of
some
men
.
MAud
the
Empress
being
besieged
by
the
Forces
of
King
Stephen
in
Oxford
,
there
happened
to
fall
a
great
snow
,
the
Empress
took
the
advantage
hereof
,
and
by
arraying
her self
and
her
followers
in
white
,
she
made
her
escape
thence
.
There
are
but
too
many
that
walk
in
white
till
their
ends
be
attained
,
make
shew
of
much
simplicity
,
friendship
and
virtue
,
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
train
men
within
the
compass
of
their
privy
snares
:
then
off
goes
the
Angel
that
the
Devil
may
appear
.
1.
Caius
Iulius
Caesar
was
a
great
dissembler
;
for
whereas
he
pretended
to
be
a
mighty
lover
and
admirer
of
Cn.
Pompeius
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
146.
he
did
not
only
not
love
him
,
but
withal
he
privily
sought
to
render
him
odious
to
the
people
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
his
honours
.
When
Cicero
had
several
times
taunted
and
reproached
him
,
he
never
so
much
as
made
answer
to
him
,
that
he
might
not
seem
to
be
offended
with
him
in
the
least
;
but
privately
he
stirred
up
Clodius
against
him
,
by
whose
means
he
got
him
banished
from
Rome
.
And
this
was
a
quality
ever
inherent
in
Caesar
,
that
if
any
man
had
created
him
any
trouble
,
he
would
seem
out
of
greatness
of
mind
to
despise
him
,
but
then
he
would
be
revenged
of
him
by
others
.
The
same
person
as
soon
as
he
heard
that
Pompey
was
fled
into
Aegypt
,
he
also
pursued
him
thither
,
certainly
for
no
other
end
,
but
that
in
case
he
could
any
way
get
him
in
his
power
,
he
might
make
sure
of
him
.
And
yet
this
man
as
soon
as
he
saw
the
head
of
Pompeius
brought
unto
him
,
shed
tears
,
and
said
,
It
is
the
Victory
and
not
the
Revenge
that
pleases
me
.
2.
Charles
the
Ninth
of
France
was
well
practised
in
this
art
;
Clark's
mir
.
c.
35.
p.
121.
●or
a
little
before
the
massacre
at
Paris
,
when
he
had
invited
the
Admiral
Coligni
thither
,
he
was
honourably
entertained
by
the
King
who
called
him
Father
,
protested
he
would
be
ruled
by
his
counsel
;
and
often
averred
that
he
loved
him
,
&c.
Yet
shortly
after
he
caused
him
to
be
basely
murdered
,
and
unworthily
insulted
over
him
after
his
death
.
Clark's
mit
.
c
,
41.
p.
145.
3.
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
was
so
cunning
a
Dissembler
,
that
he
would
accompany
most
familiarly
,
and
jest
pleasantly
with
such
as
he
hated
in
his
heart
,
and
would
pretend
to
refuse
even
the
Kingdom
it self
,
when
proffered
,
whereas
he
had
used
all
means
to
compass
it
,
and
resolved
to
gain
it
at
what
rate
soever
.
Su●ton
.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
137.
4.
Tiberius
the
Emperour
was
also
well
skilled
herein
:
when
Augustus
was
dead
,
though
he
immediately
possessed
himself
of
the
supreme
command
,
acted
as
a
Prince
,
and
assured
the
Soldiers
to
himself
,
yet
with
a
most
impudent
mind
he
refused
the
Government
,
when
his
Friends
requested
him
to
take
it
upon
him
,
he
sharply
took
them
up
,
telling
them
,
that
they
knew
not
how
great
a
Monster
Empire
was
.
When
the
whole
Senate
entreated
him
,
and
fell
at
his
feet
:
thereby
to
move
him
to
accept
it
,
he
gave
them
ambiguous
answers
,
and
with
his
crafty
ways
of
delay
he
left
them
in
suspence
:
insomuch
that
some
grew
out
of
patience
to
be
thus
dallied
with
;
and
one
in
the
Throng
cryed
out
,
Let
him
take
it
,
or
leave
it
.
Another
told
him
to
his
face
,
that
others
did
slowly
perform
what
they
had
promised
;
but
he
on
the
other
side
did
slowly
promise
that
which
he
would
perform
.
At
last
,
as
if
he
had
been
compelled
and
enforced
,
and
complaining
,
that
a
miserable
and
burdensome
servitude
was
imposed
upon
him
,
he
accepted
of
the
Empire
,
and
yet
no
otherwise
than
as
a
man
that
pretended
he
would
some
time
or
other
lay
it
down
again
.
His
own
words
were
,
Till
I
come
unto
that
time
when
you
shall
think
it
meet
to
allow
some
rest
and
ease
unto
my
old
age
.
The
end
of
the
Second
Book
of
the
Wonders
of
the
Little
World
.
THE
THIRD
BOOK
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
early
appearance
of
Virtue
,
Learning
,
Greatness
of
Spirit
,
and
Subtlety
in
some
young
Persons
.
URaba
in
Peru
is
of
so
rich
a
soil
,
that
the
Seeds
of
Cucumbers
and
Melons
sown
,
will
bear
ripe
fruits
in
twenty
eight
days
after
:
〈◊〉
hist.
improv'd
.
p.
50.
the
Seeds
of
Virtue
arrive
to
a
marvellous
improvement
in
the
souls
of
some
in
a
short
time
,
in
comparison
of
what
they
do
in
others
.
Indeed
those
persons
who
have
been
most
remarkable
in
any
sort
of
Virtue
,
have
been
observed
to
give
some
early
specimen
and
instance
of
it
in
their
youth
:
and
a
man
that
had
considered
of
the
dawning
and
first
break
,
might
easily
predict
an
illustrious
day
to
succeed
thereupon
.
1.
Aemilius
Lepidus
,
while
yet
a
youth
,
did
put
himself
into
the
Army
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
64.
where
he
slew
an
enemy
,
and
saved
the
life
of
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
of
which
memorable
act
of
his
Rom●'s
Senate
left
a
sufficient
witness
,
when
they
decr●ed
his
young
statue
should
be
placed
in
the
Capitol
,
girt
in
an
honourable
Vest
,
for
they
thought
him
ripe
enough
for
honour
who
was
already
so
forwardly
advanced
in
virtue
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
●
.
1.
p.
64.
Li●s
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
2●●
,
&c.
2.
M.
Cato
in
his
childhood
bewrayed
a
certain
greatness
of
spirit
:
he
was
educated
in
the
house
of
Drusus
his
Uncle
,
where
the
Latine
Embassadors
were
assembled
about
the
procuring
of
the
freedom
of
the
City
for
their
people
:
Q.
Popedius
the
chief
of
them
was
Drusus
his
Guest
,
and
he
asked
the
young
C●to
if
he
would
intercede
with
his
Uncle
in
their
behalf
:
who
with
a
constant
look
told
him
he
would
not
do
it
.
He
asked
him
again
and
again
,
but
he
persisted
in
his
denial
:
he
therefore
takes
him
up
into
a
high
part
of
the
House
,
and
threatens
to
throw
him
down
thence
,
unless
he
would
promise
to
assist
them
:
but
neither
so
could
he
prevail
with
him
;
whereupon
turning
to
his
companions
,
We
may
be
glad
,
said
he
,
that
this
Merchant
is
so
young
;
for
had
he
been
a
Senatour
,
we
might
have
despaired
of
any
success
in
our
suit
.
3.
When
Alcibiades
was
but
yet
a
child
,
he
gave
ins●●n●e
of
that
natural
subtlety
,
You
should
therefore
,
said
he
,
think
of
a
way
to
prevent
your
〈◊〉
c●ll●d
to
accou●●
.
And
thus
that
great
and
wise
〈◊〉
being
d●stitute
of
counsel
himself
,
made
me
of
this
w●ich
was
given
him
by
a
child
▪
for
he
involved
Athens
in
a
foreign
War
,
by
which
means
they
were
not
at
leisure
to
consider
of
accounts
.
4.
Themistocles
in
his
childhood
and
boyage
bewrayed
a
quick
spirit
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
112.
in
Themistocle
,
and
understanding
beyond
his
years
,
and
a
propensity
towards
great
matters
;
he
used
not
to
play
amongst
his
equals
,
but
they
found
him
employing
that
time
in
framing
Accusatory
or
Defensive
Orations
for
this
and
that
other
of
his
Schoolfellows
.
And
therefore
his
Master
,
was
used
to
say
,
My
Son
,
thou
wilt
be
nothing
indifferent
,
but
either
a
great
Glory
or
Plague
to
thy
Country
.
For
even
then
he
was
not
much
affected
with
Moral
Precepts
,
or
matters
of
accomplishment
for
urbanity
;
but
what
concern'd
providence
and
the
management
of
affairs
that
he
chiefly
delighted
in
,
and
addicted
himself
to
the
knowledge
of
;
beyond
what
could
be
expected
from
his
youth
.
5.
Richard
Carew
Esquire
was
bred
a
Gentleman
Commoner
at
Oxford
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
205.
Cornwal
.
where
being
but
fourteen
years
old
,
and
yet
three
years
standing
in
the
University
,
he
was
called
out
to
dispute
ex
tempore
before
the
Earls
of
Leicester
and
Warwick
with
the
matchless
Sir
Philip
Sydney
.
—
Ask
you
the
end
of
this
contest
?
They
neither
had
the
better
,
both
the
best
.
6.
Thucydides
being
yet
a
Boy
,
while
he
heard
Herodotus
reciting
his
Histories
in
the
Olympicks
,
Camerar
.
oper.
sub●is
.
cent
.
2.
c.
26.
p.
105.
is
said
to
have
wept
exceedingly
,
which
when
Herodotus
had
observ'd
,
he
congratulated
the
happiness
of
Olorus
his
Father
,
advising
him
,
that
he
would
use
great
diligence
in
the
education
of
his
Son
;
and
indeed
he
afterwards
proved
one
of
the
best
Historians
that
ever
Greece
had
.
7.
Astyages
King
of
the
Medes
,
Herodot
.
l.
1.
p.
47
,
48
,
49.
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
205.
〈◊〉
.
tom.
1.
l.
4.
c.
2.
p.
394
frighted
by
a
dream
,
caused
Cyrus
(
the
Son
of
his
Daughter
Mandane
)
as
soon
as
born
to
be
delivered
to
Harpa●us
with
a
charge
to
make
him
away
.
He
delivers
him
to
the
Herd●man
of
Astyages
with
the
same
charge
;
but
the
Herdsman's
wife
newly
delivered
of
a
dead
child
,
and
taken
with
the
young
Cyrus
,
kept
him
instead
of
her
own
,
and
buried
the
other
instead
of
him
.
When
Cyrus
was
grown
up
to
ten
years
of
age
,
playing
amongst
the
young
Lads
in
the
Country
,
he
was
by
them
chos●n
to
be
their
King
,
appointed
them
to
their
several
O●●ices
;
some
for
Builders
,
some
for
Guards
,
Cou●tiers
,
Messengers
and
the
like
.
One
of
those
Boys
that
played
with
them
was
the
Son
of
A●●embaris
a
Noble
Person
amongs●
the
M●des
,
who
not
obeying
the
commands
of
this
new
King
;
Cyrus
commanded
him
to
be
seised
by
the
rest
of
the
Boys
,
and
that
done
,
he
bestowed
many
stripes
upon
him
.
The
Lad
being
let
go
,
complain'd
to
his
Father
,
and
he
to
Astyages
;
for
shewing
him
the
bruised
Shoulders
of
his
Son
;
Is
it
thus
,
O
King
,
said
he
,
that
we
are
treated
by
the
Son
of
thy
Herdsman
and
slave
?
Astyages
sent
for
the
Herdsman
and
his
Son
;
and
then
looking
upon
Cyrus
,
How
darest
thou
,
said
he
,
being
the
Son
of
such
a
Father
as
this
,
treat
in
such
sort
the
Son
of
a
principal
person
about
me
?
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
have
done
to
him
nothing
but
what
was
fit
;
for
the
Country
Lads
,
(
one
of
which
he
was
)
chose
me
their
King
in
play
,
because
I
seemed
the
most
worthy
of
the
place
;
but
when
all
others
obeyed
my
commands
,
he
only
regarded
not
what
I
said
,
for
this
he
was
punished
,
and
if
thereupon
I
have
merited
to
suffer
any
thing
,
I
am
here
ready
to
do
it
.
While
the
Boy
spake
this
,
Astyages
began
to
take
some
knowledge
of
him
:
the
figure
of
his
●ace
,
his
generous
deportment
,
the
time
of
Cyrus
his
exposition
,
agreeing
with
the
age
of
this
Boy
,
he
concluded
he
was
the
same
,
which
he
soon
after
made
the
Herdsman
to
confess
.
But
being
told
by
the
Magi
,
that
now
the
danger
was
over
;
for
having
played
the
King
in
sport
,
they
believed
it
was
all
that
his
dream
did
intend
.
So
he
was
sent
into
Persia
to
his
Father
;
not
long
after
he
caused
the
Persians
to
revolt
,
overcame
Astyages
his
Grandfather
,
and
transferred
the
Empire
of
the
Medes
to
the
Persians
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
●
.
3.
p.
228.
8.
Thomas
Aquinas
,
when
he
went
to
School
,
was
by
nature
addicted
to
silence
;
and
was
also
somewhat
more
fat
than
the
rest
of
his
Fellow-Scholars
,
whereupon
they
usually
called
him
the
dumb
Ox
;
but
his
Master
having
made
experiment
of
his
wit
in
some
little
Disputations
,
and
finding
to
what
his
silence
tended
:
This
dumb
Ox
,
said
he
,
will
shortly
set
up
such
a
lowing
,
that
all
the
world
will
admire
the
sound
of
it
.
Euseb.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
297.
9.
Origines
Adamantius
being
a
young
boy
would
often
ask
his
Father
Leonidas
about
the
mystical
sense
of
the
Scriptures
;
insomuch
that
his
Father
was
constrain'd
to
withdraw
him
from
so
over
early
a
wisdom
.
Also
when
his
Father
was
in
prison
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
and
that
by
reason
of
his
tender
age
(
for
he
was
but
seventeen
)
and
the
strict
custody
of
his
Mother
,
he
could
not
be
companion
with
him
in
his
Martyrdom
;
he
then
wrote
to
him
,
that
he
should
not
through
the
love
of
his
children
be
turned
from
the
true
faith
in
Christ
,
even
in
that
age
discovering
how
undaunted
a
Preacher
Christianity
would
afterwards
have
of
him
.
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
268.
10.
Grimoaldus
a
young
noble
Lombard
was
taken
with
divers
others
at
Forum
Iulii
by
Cacanus
King
of
the
Avares
,
and
contrary
to
sworn
conditions
was
lead
to
death
;
perceiving
the
perfididiousness
of
the
Barbarians
,
in
the
midst
of
the
tumult
and
slaughter
,
he
with
his
two
Brothers
brake
from
amongst
them
,
but
he
being
but
a
very
youth
,
was
soon
overtaken
by
the
pursuer
,
was
retaken
by
a
Horseman
,
and
again
by
him
led
to
death
.
But
he
observing
his
time
,
drew
his
little
Sword
,
slew
his
Guardian
,
overtook
his
Brethren
,
and
got
safe
away
.
By
this
his
incredible
boldness
,
he
shewed
with
what
spirit
and
wisdom
he
would
after
both
gain
,
and
govern
the
Kingdom
of
Lombardy
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
177.
Erasm.
Adag
.
11.
Q.
Hortensius
spake
his
first
Oration
in
the
Forum
at
Rome
when
he
was
but
nineteen
years
of
age
,
the
then
Consuls
were
L.
Crassus
and
Q.
Scaevola
,
his
eloquence
had
then
the
approbation
of
the
whole
people
of
Rome
,
and
which
is
more
,
of
the
Consuls
themselves
,
who
were
more
judicious
than
all
the
rest
.
What
he
had
so
well
begun
in
his
early
youth
,
he
afterwards
so
perfected
in
his
maturer
age
,
that
he
was
justly
reputed
the
best
Orator
of
his
time
,
and
perhaps
never
excelled
by
any
but
his
own
Pupil
M.
Tullius
Cicero
.
12.
Alexander
gave
manifest
presages
of
his
future
greatness
,
while
he
was
yet
in
his
first
youth
:
when
a
Horse
called
Bucephalus
,
of
extraordinary
fierceness
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
293.
Z●●ar
.
A●nal
.
tom.
1.
fol.
31.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
26.
was
brought
to
King
Philip
,
and
that
no
man
was
found
that
durst
bestride
him
,
young
Alexander
chanced
at
that
time
to
come
to
his
Father
,
and
with
great
importunity
obtain'd
leave
to
mount
him
,
whom
he
rode
with
that
art
,
and
managed
with
such
singular
skill
in
his
full
cariere
and
curvetting
,
that
when
he
descended
,
his
Father
Philip
embracing
him
,
with
tears
said
,
Son
,
seek
out
a
greater
Kingdom
,
for
that
I
shall
leave
thee
will
be
but
too
little
for
thee
.
The
greatness
of
his
mind
he
had
before
discovered
;
for
when
he
was
a
Boy
at
School
,
and
that
there
he
was
told
of
a
victory
his
Father
had
newly
obtain'd
:
If
,
said
he
sighing
,
my
Father
conquer
all
,
what
will
be
left
for
me
?
when
they
that
stood
by
replyed
,
That
all
these
would
be
for
him
.
I
little
esteem
,
said
he
;
of
a
great
and
large
Empire
,
when
I
shall
be
deprived
of
all
means
for
the
gaining
of
Glory
.
13.
Herod
the
first
,
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
296.
Son
of
Antipater
,
Prefect
of
Galilee
,
when
he
was
not
above
fifteen
years
of
age
,
contrary
to
the
manner
of
those
of
his
age
,
left
the
School
,
and
put
himself
into
Arms
;
wherein
the
first
proof
he
gave
of
himself
,
was
,
that
he
set
upon
Ezekias
the
Captain
of
an
Army
of
Thieves
,
who
molested
all
Syria
,
and
not
only
routed
his
Forces
,
but
slew
the
Leader
himself
,
shewing
by
this
beginning
,
that
(
except
in
cruelty
)
he
would
prove
nothing
inferiour
to
any
of
the
Kings
his
Predecessors
.
15.
C.
Martius
Coriolanus
in
the
Latine
War
which
was
made
for
the
restitution
of
Ta●quinius
to
his
Kingdom
,
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
294.
shewed
an
admirable
boldness
,
though
then
very
young
;
for
beholdi●g
now
a
Citizen
of
Rome
beaten
down
,
and
now
ready
to
be
slain
by
the
Enemy
,
he
ran
into
his
assistance
,
and
gave
him
life
by
the
death
of
him
that
pressed
so
eagerly
upon
him
;
for
which
act
of
valour
the
Dictator
put
a
Civick
Crown
upon
his
young
H●ad
,
an
honour
that
persons
of
a
mature
age
and
great
virtue
did
rarely
attain
unto
.
He
afterwards
prov'd
a
person
of
incomparable
valour
and
military
virtue
.
15.
Adeodatus
the
Son
of
S.
Augustine
;
Causs
.
H.
C.
part
2.
§
10.
p.
198.
before
he
was
fifteen
years
of
age
,
was
of
so
prodigious
a
wit
,
that
his
Father
saith
of
him
,
Horrori
mihi
erat
istud
ingenium
,
he
could
not
think
of
it
but
with
astonishment
;
for
already
at
that
age
he
surpassed
many
great
and
learned
men
:
he
also
verified
the
saying
of
Sages
,
Ingenium
nimis
mature
magnum
non
est
vitale
:
such
early
sparkling
wits
are
not
for
any
long
continuance
upon
earth
;
for
he
lived
but
a
few
years
.
16.
C.
Cassius
when
very
young
,
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
19.
hearing
Faustus
the
Son
of
Sylla
magnifying
the
tyranny
that
his
Father
exercised
in
Rome
,
was
so
moved
at
it
,
that
he
gave
him
a
blow
upon
the
face
in
publick
;
the
matter
was
so
heynous
,
that
both
it
and
the
persons
came
before
Pompey
the
great
,
wh●re
,
though
in
so
great
a
presence
the
young
C●ssius
was
●o
far
from
being
terrified
,
that
on
the
contrary
he
cryed
thus
out
to
his
Adversary
,
Go
to
,
Faustus
,
said
he
,
repeat
again
those
words
wherewith
I
was
before
so
far
provoked
by
thee
,
that
I
may
now
also
strike
thee
a
second
time
.
By
this
action
he
gave
a
notable
instance
,
how
jealous
he
would
afterwards
prove
of
the
Roman
Liberty
;
for
it
was
he
who
with
Brutus
conspired
against
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
slew
him
as
the
invader
of
it
;
and
after
died
with
the
reputation
of
being
Romanorum
ul●imus
;
the
last
true
Roman
.
Ioh●st
.
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
6.
p.
354.
15.
Ianus
Drusus
that
famous
Scholar
had
a
Son
so
singular
,
that
from
fifteen
years
old
to
twenty
,
when
he
died
,
he
wrote
excellent
Commentaries
on
the
Proverbs
and
other
Books
,
that
were
not
unacceptable
amongst
the
Learned
that
looked
upon
them
.
Speed's
hist.
p.
380.
18.
Edburg
the
eighth
Daughter
of
King
Edward
,
in
her
childhood
had
her
disposition
tryed
,
and
her
course
of
life
disposed
by
her
Father
in
this
manner
,
he
laid
before
her
gorgeous
Apparel
and
rich
Jewels
in
one
end
of
a
Chamber
,
and
the
New
Testament
and
Books
of
Princely
Instructions
in
another
,
wishing
her
to
make
her
choice
of
which
she
liked
;
she
presently
took
up
the
Books
,
and
he
her
in
his
Arms
,
and
kissing
her
said
,
Go
in
God's
name
whither
he
hath
called
thee
:
and
thereupon
placed
her
in
a
Monastery
at
Winchester
,
where
she
virtuously
spent
her
whole
life
after
.
Graston
.
vol.
2.
p.
530.
19.
Lewis
Duke
of
Orleance
was
owner
of
the
Castle
at
Crucy
,
his
Constable
was
the
Lord
of
Cawny
,
whose
Wife
the
Duke's
Paramour
had
a
child
,
not
certain
which
was
the
Father
;
whereupon
Cawny
and
his
Wife
being
dead
,
a
controversie
arose
,
the
next
of
kin
to
Cawny
claiming
the
Inheritance
,
which
was
four
thousand
Crowns
per
annum
.
This
controversie
depending
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
the
child
then
eight
years
old
,
though
both
instructed
by
his
Mother's
Friends
to
save
his
Mother's
credit
,
and
to
enjoy
so
ample
an
inheritance
himself
,
as
Cawny's
Child
:
yet
being
asked
,
answered
openly
to
the
Judges
,
My
heart
giveth
me
,
and
my
noble
courage
telleth
me
,
that
I
am
the
Son
of
the
noble
Duke
of
Orleance
,
more
glad
am
I
to
be
his
Bastard
with
a
mean
living
,
than
to
be
the
lawful
Son
of
that
cowardly
Cuckold
Cawny
with
his
thousand
Crowns
inheritance
.
The
next
of
kin
had
the
estate
,
and
the
young
Duke
of
Orleance
took
him
into
his
Family
,
who
after
proved
a
most
valiant
and
fortunate
Warriour
against
the
English
,
in
the
days
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
and
is
commonly
called
the
Bastard
of
Orleance
.
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Medic.
G●rmanor
.
p.
6.
20.
Theodoricus
Meschede
a
German
Physician
had
a
Son
of
the
same
name
,
who
at
the
age
of
fifiteen
years
surpassed
in
Eloquence
and
Learning
many
of
those
who
had
gained
to
themselves
fame
and
reputation
thereby
.
He
wrote
to
Trithemius
and
other
learned
men
of
that
age
almost
numberless
Epistles
,
upon
divers
subjects
,
with
that
Accuracy
and
Ciceronian
Eloquence
,
that
for
his
wit
,
dexterity
and
promptitude
in
writing
and
disputation
he
became
the
wonder
and
admiration
of
those
he
had
any
conversation
with
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
such
as
having
been
extreme
Wild
and
Prodigal
,
or
Debauched
in
their
Youth
,
have
afterwards
proved
excellent
Persons
.
THose
Bodies
are
usually
the
most
healthful
that
break
out
in
their
youth
;
and
many
times
the
Souls
of
some
men
prove
the
●ounder
,
for
having
vented
themselves
in
their
younger
days
.
Commonly
none
are
greater
enemies
to
Vice
,
than
such
as
formerly
have
been
the
slaves
of
it
,
and
have
been
so
fortunate
as
to
break
their
Chain
,
and
recover
their
liberty
.
A
certain
blackness
in
the
Cradle
has
been
observed
to
give
beginning
and
rise
unto
the
most
perfect
Beauties
;
and
there
are
no
sort
of
men
that
have
shined
with
greater
Glory
in
the
world
,
than
such
whose
first
days
have
been
sullied
and
a
little
overcast
.
1.
Themistocles
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
12.
p.
47.
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
9.
p.
185.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
666.
by
reason
of
the
Luxury
and
Debauchery
of
his
life
,
was
cast
off
,
and
disowned
by
his
Father
:
his
Mother
over-grieved
with
the
villanies
he
frequently
committed
,
finished
her
life
with
an
Halter
:
notwithstanding
all
which
,
this
man
proved
afterwards
the
most
noble
person
of
all
the
Grecian
Blood
,
and
was
the
interposed
pledge
of
hope
or
despair
to
all
Europe
and
Asia
.
Patrit
.
lib.
de
Reipub.
instit.
4.
tit.
6.
p.
208.
2.
C.
Valerius
Flaccus
(
in
the
time
of
the
second
Punick
War
)
began
his
youth
in
a
most
profuse
kind
of
luxury
:
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
9.
p.
182.
afterwards
he
was
created
Flamine
by
P.
Licinius
the
chief
Pontiff
,
that
in
that
employment
he
might
find
an
easier
recess
from
such
vices
as
he
was
infected
with
,
addressing
his
mind
therefore
to
the
care
of
Ceremonies
and
sacred
things
,
he
made
Religion
his
Guide
to
Frugality
:
and
in
process
of
time
shewed
himself
as
great
an
example
of
Sanctity
and
Modesty
,
as
before
he
had
been
of
Luxury
and
Prodigality
.
3.
Nicholas
West
was
born
at
Putney
in
Surrey
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
81.
Surrey
.
bred
first
at
Eaton
,
then
at
Kings
College
in
Cambridge
,
where
when
a
youth
he
was
a
Rakehel
in
grain
;
for
something
crossing
him
in
the
College
,
he
could
find
no
other
way
to
work
his
revenge
,
than
by
secret
setting
on
fire
the
Master's
Lodgings
,
part
whereof
he
burnt
to
the
ground
.
Immediately
after
this
little
Herostratus
lest
the
Colledge
,
liv'd
for
a
time
in
the
Country
,
debauched
enough
for
his
conversation
.
But
he
seasonably
retrenched
his
wildness
,
turned
hard
Student
,
became
an
excell●nt
Scholar
,
and
most
able
Statesman
,
and
after
smaller
promotions
was
at
last
made
Bishop
of
Ely
,
and
often
employed
in
foreign
Embassies
.
Now
if
it
had
been
possible
,
he
would
have
quenched
the
fire
he
kindled
in
the
College
with
his
own
tears
,
and
in
expression
of
his
penitence
,
became
a
worthy
Bene●actor
to
the
House
,
and
rebuilt
the
Master's
Lodgings
firm
and
fair
from
the
ground
.
No
Bishop
in
England
was
better
attended
with
Menial
Servants
,
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
9.
p.
185.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
666.
Laert.
l.
4.
p.
100.
Pat.
de
Reip.
inst.
l.
4.
tit.
6.
p.
209.
or
kept
a
more
bountiful
House
,
which
made
his
death
so
lamented
anno
1533.
3.
Polemo
was
a
youth
of
Athens
,
of
that
wretched
Debauchery
,
that
he
was
not
only
delighted
in
vice
,
but
also
in
the
very
infamy
of
it
.
Returning
once
from
a
Feast
after
Sun-rise
,
and
seeing
the
Gate
of
Xenocrates
the
Philosopher
open
,
full
of
Wine
,
as
he
was
,
smeared
with
Ointments
,
a
Garland
on
his
head
,
and
cloathed
with
a
loose
and
transparent
Garm●nt
,
he
enters
the
School
,
at
that
time
thronged
with
a
number
of
learned
men
,
not
content
with
so
uncivil
an
entrance
,
he
also
sate
down
on
purpose
to
affront
a
singular
eloquence
,
and
most
prudent
precepts
with
his
drunken
follies
.
His
coming
had
occasion'd
all
that
were
present
to
be
angry
,
only
Xenocrates
retaining
the
same
gravity
in
his
countenance
,
and
dismissing
his
present
Theam
,
b●gan
to
discourse
of
Modesty
and
Temperance
,
which
he
presented
so
lively
before
him
,
that
Polemo
affected
therewith
,
fi●st
laid
aside
the
Crown
from
his
head
,
soon
after
drew
his
arm
within
his
Cloak
,
changed
that
Festival
Merriment
that
appeared
in
his
face
;
and
at
last
cast
off
all
his
Luxury
.
By
that
one
Oration
the
young
man
received
so
great
a
cure
,
that
of
a
most
licentious
person
he
became
one
of
the
greatest
Philophers
of
his
time
.
Fulgos.
l.
6.
c.
9.
p.
804.
5.
Fabius
Gurges
was
born
of
a
Noble
Family
in
Rome
,
and
left
with
a
very
plentiful
estate
by
his
Father
;
but
he
spent
all
in
the
riots
of
his
first
youth
,
which
he
left
many
brands
upon
,
and
occasioned
then
to
himself
the
sirname
of
Gurges
.
But
afterwards
relinquishing
the
unbridled
lusts
of
his
first
age
,
he
arrived
to
that
temperance
that
he
was
thought
worthy
by
the
people
of
Rome
to
have
the
office
of
Censorship
committed
to
him
,
and
no
man
more
fit
than
he
to
inspect
the
manners
of
the
City
.
Sueton.
l.
11.
c.
7.
p.
321.
6.
Titus
Vespasianus
while
he
was
young
,
and
before
he
came
to
the
Empire
,
gave
just
causes
of
censure
for
his
cruel
,
covetous
,
riotous
and
lustful
way
of
living
;
insomuch
that
men
reputed
,
and
also
reported
him
to
be
another
Nero.
But
having
arrived
to
the
Empire
,
he
made
himself
conspicuous
for
the
contrary
virtues
.
His
Feasts
were
moderate
,
his
Friends
select
and
choice
persons
,
necessary
members
of
the
Common-wealth
:
his
former
minions
he
endured
not
so
much
as
to
look
upon
:
Queen
Berenice
whom
he
was
known
to
love
too
well
,
he
sent
away
from
Rome
:
from
no
Citizen
did
he
take
any
thing
by
violence
:
and
from
the
Goods
of
Aliens
he
abstain'd
,
if
ever
any
did
;
and
yet
was
he
inferiour
to
none
of
his
Predecessors
in
Magnificence
and
Bounty
:
when
he
took
upon
him
the
supreme
Pontificate
,
he
protested
it
was
only
upon
this
account
,
that
he
would
keep
his
hands
pure
and
innocent
from
the
blood
of
any
,
wherein
he
made
good
his
word
:
and
in
all
things
he
demeaned
himself
with
that
integrity
and
innocency
,
that
he
was
worthily
stiled
,
Delitiae
humani
generis
,
the
very
darling
of
mankind
.
Plut.
in
Lacon
.
p.
453.
7.
Agis
,
while
yet
a
youth
,
was
brought
up
in
all
kind
of
delights
that
such
of
his
age
are
used
to
be
affected
with
;
but
as
soon
as
ever
he
was
come
to
be
King
of
Sparta
,
though
yet
but
a
young
man
,
with
an
incredible
change
of
mind
and
manners
:
he
renounced
all
the
pleasures
of
his
former
life
,
and
bent
his
mind
wholly
unto
this
,
to
recal
Sparta
unto
its
pri●tine
frugality
,
that
was
extremely
debauched
and
corrupted
with
the
manners
of
the
Greeks
and
Barbarians
.
This
honest
endeavour
of
his
proved
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
Plut.
in
Cimone
.
p.
480
,
481.
8.
Cimon
the
Son
of
Miltiades
in
his
youth
was
infamous
amongst
his
people
for
his
disorderly
life
and
excesses
in
drinking
;
and
they
looked
upon
him
as
resembling
in
his
di●position
his
Grandfather
Cimon
,
who
by
reason
of
his
stupidity
was
called
Coalemus
,
(
that
is
)
the
Sot
.
Stesimbrotus
saith
of
him
,
that
he
was
neither
skilled
in
Musick
,
nor
instructed
in
any
other
liberal
Science
,
and
far
removed
from
the
Attick
Acumen
and
smartness
of
wit
.
Some
say
he
had
too
private
familiarity
with
his
Sister
Elpenice
:
and
others
,
that
he
publickly
married
her
,
and
liv'd
with
her
as
his
wife
;
besides
his
being
deeply
in
love
with
Aristeria
and
Mnestra
,
&c.
yet
this
man
was
afterwards
so
improv'd
,
that
a
singular
generosity
and
sincerity
appear'd
in
his
manners
,
and
merited
to
have
this
as
part
of
his
just
praise
,
that
whereas
he
was
no
whit
inferiour
to
Miltiades
in
valour
,
nor
to
Themistocles
in
prudence
,
he
was
more
innocent
than
both
of
them
.
He
was
not
in
the
least
below
either
of
them
in
the
Art
Military
;
but
in
his
administration
in
time
of
peace
he
exceedingly
surpassed
them
both
.
9.
Thomas
Sackvil
,
Ll'oyds
Stat.
Worth
.
p.
677
,
678.
afterwards
Lord
Buckhurst
,
was
bred
in
Oxford
,
took
the
degree
of
Barister
in
the
Temple
,
,
afterwards
travelled
into
foreign
parts
,
was
detained
a
time
prisoner
at
Rome
;
when
his
liberty
was
procured
for
his
return
into
England
,
he
possessed
the
v●st
inheritance
left
him
by
his
Father
,
whereof
in
a
short
time
by
his
magnificent
prodigality
he
spent
the
greatest
part
,
till
he
seasonably
began
to
spare
,
growing
near
to
the
bottom
of
his
estate
.
The
story
goes
,
that
this
young
Gentleman
coming
to
an
Alderman
of
London
,
who
had
gained
great
pennyworths
by
his
former
purchases
of
him
,
was
made
(
being
now
in
the
wane
of
his
wealth
)
to
wait
the
coming
down
of
the
Alderman
so
long
,
that
his
generous
humour
being
sensible
of
the
incivility
of
such
attendance
,
resolved
to
be
no
more
beholding
to
wealthy
pride
,
and
presently
turn'd
a
thrifty
improver
of
the
remainder
of
his
estate
.
Others
make
him
the
Convert
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
by
her
frequent
admonitions
diverted
the
torrent
of
his
profusion
:
indeed
she
would
not
know
him
till
he
began
to
know
himself
;
and
then
heaped
places
of
honour
and
trust
upon
him
,
creating
him
Baron
of
Buckhurst
in
Sussex
,
anno
Dom.
1566
,
sent
him
Embassador
into
France
,
1571
,
into
the
Low
Countries
,
1576
;
made
him
Knight
of
the
Order
of
the
Garter
,
1589
,
Treasurer
of
England
,
1599
:
he
was
also
Chancellour
of
the
University
of
Oxford
.
Thus
having
made
amends
to
his
House
for
his
mispent
time
,
both
in
encrease
of
estate
and
honour
,
being
created
Earl
of
Dorset
by
King
Iames
,
he
died
April
.
19
,
1608.
10.
Henry
the
Fifth
,
Speed
.
hist.
p.
637.
while
Prince
,
was
extremely
wild
,
the
companion
of
riotous
persons
,
and
did
many
things
to
the
grief
of
the
King
his
Father
,
as
well
as
to
the
injury
of
himself
,
in
his
reputation
with
the
subject
;
but
no
sooner
was
he
come
to
the
Crown
,
but
the
first
thing
that
he
did
was
to
banish
all
his
old
companions
ten
miles
from
his
Court
and
presence
,
and
reform'd
himself
in
that
manner
,
that
he
became
a
most
worthy
and
victorious
King
,
as
perhaps
ever
reigned
in
England
.
11.
S.
Augustine
in
his
younger
time
was
a
Manichee
,
and
of
incontinent
life
;
Che●wind
.
hi●t
.
coll●c●
.
cent
.
1.
p.
19.
he
reports
of
himself
that
he
prayed
for
continency
,
but
was
not
willing
to
be
heard
too
soon
;
for
,
saith
he
,
I
had
rather
have
my
lust
satisfied
than
extinguished
:
But
being
afterwards
converted
by
the
Ministry
of
S.
Ambrose
,
he
proved
a
most
excellent
person
as
well
in
Learning
,
as
in
all
sorts
of
Virtues
.
12.
The
Ancients
in
old
time
attributed
unto
King
Cecrops
a
double
nature
and
form
,
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
serâ
numia
.
vindictâ
.
54●
.
and
that
upon
this
ground
,
not
for
that
(
as
some
said
)
of
a
good
,
clement
and
gracious
Prince
,
be
became
a
rigorous
,
fell
and
cruel
Tyrant
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
because
(
having
been
at
first
and
in
his
youth
perverse
,
passionate
and
terrible
)
he
proved
afterwards
a
mild
and
gentle
Lord
.
Plut.
Mor.
de
〈◊〉
num.
●ir
.
p.
543.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
319.
13.
Gelon
and
Hiero
in
Sicily
,
and
Pisistratus
the
Son
of
Hippocrates
were
all
Usurpers
,
and
such
as
attained
to
their
Tyrannical
Dominion
,
by
violent
and
indirect
means
,
yet
they
used
the
same
virtuously
,
and
howsoever
they
attained
the
Sovereign
Command
,
and
for
some
time
in
their
younger
years
managed
it
injuriously
enough
,
yet
they
grew
in
time
to
be
good
Governours
,
loving
and
profitable
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
likewise
beloved
and
dear
unto
their
Subjects
;
for
some
of
them
having
brought
in
,
and
established
excellent
Laws
in
their
Country
,
and
causing
their
Subjects
to
be
industrious
and
painful
in
tilling
the
ground
,
made
them
to
be
civil
,
sober
,
and
discreet
;
whereas
before
they
were
noted
for
a
tatling
,
playful
and
idle
sort
of
people
.
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
serâ
num.
vir
.
p.
543.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
139.
14.
Lydiades
was
a
Tyrant
in
the
City
of
Megalapolis
but
in
the
midst
of
his
usurped
Dominion
,
he
repented
of
his
Tyranny
,
and
making
conscience
thereof
,
he
detested
that
wrongful
oppression
wherein
he
had
held
his
Subjects
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
restored
his
Citizens
to
their
ancient
Laws
and
Liberties
;
yea
,
and
a●terwards
died
gloriously
,
fighting
manfully
in
the
Field
,
against
the
enemy
in
defence
of
his
Country
.
Petr.
Greg.
de
repub
.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
319.
15.
Ceno
Valchius
King
of
the
Western
Saxons
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
was
an
impious
and
debauched
Prince
,
whereupon
he
was
expelled
from
his
Kingdom
and
Government
;
but
at
last
being
become
a
reformed
man
,
he
was
readmitted
to
his
former
command
,
and
he
then
ruled
his
Kingdom
with
great
prudence
,
justice
and
moderation
.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
319.
16.
Offa
King
of
the
Mercians
in
the
first
flower
of
his
age
was
immeasurable
in
his
desires
of
acquiring
wealth
,
extreme
ambitious
of
enlarging
his
Territories
,
and
highly
delighted
with
the
art
of
War
and
Military
Discipline
,
he
was
also
all
this
while
a
contemner
of
all
moral
virtue
;
but
when
he
came
to
be
of
maturer
and
riper
years
,
he
became
famous
and
renowned
for
the
integrity
and
modesty
of
his
manners
,
and
the
singular
innocency
of
his
life
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
21.
l.
4.
p.
3876.
17.
Iohannes
Picus
Mirandula
visited
the
most
famous
Universities
of
France
and
Italy
,
and
was
so
great
a
Proficient
,
that
while
as
yet
he
had
no
Beard
he
was
reputed
a
perfect
Philosopher
and
Divine
.
Being
ambitious
and
desirous
of
Glory
,
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
proposed
nine
hundred
Questions
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
to
dispute
upon
which
he
challenged
all
the
Scholars
of
all
Nations
,
with
a
new
kind
of
liberality
promising
to
defray
the
charges
of
any
such
as
should
come
from
remote
parts
to
dispute
with
him
at
Rome
.
He
stayed
at
Rome
upon
this
occasion
a
whole
year
.
In
the
mean
time
there
wanted
not
some
that
privily
detracted
from
him
,
and
gave
out
that
thirteen
of
his
Questions
were
heretical
:
so
that
he
was
constrain'd
to
set
forth
an
Apology
;
and
while
he
studied
to
excuse
himself
of
errours
that
were
falsly
objected
to
him
,
he
fell
into
others
that
were
greater
and
worse
;
for
he
entangled
himself
in
the
love
of
fair
,
rich
and
noble
women
;
and
at
last
was
so
engaged
in
quarrels
upon
this
account
,
that
he
thought
it
high
time
to
forsake
those
youthful
vanities
;
whereupon
he
threw
into
the
fire
his
Books
of
Love
which
he
had
writ
both
in
the
Latine
and
Hetruscan
Languages
;
and
relinquishing
the
Dreams
of
prophane
Philosophy
,
he
wholly
devoted
himself
to
the
study
of
the
sacred
and
holy
Scriptures
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
punctual
observation
in
matters
of
Religion
,
and
the
great
regard
some
men
have
had
to
it
.
THe
Athenians
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
demanding
what
Rites
they
should
make
use
of
in
matters
of
their
Religion
.
The
answer
was
,
the
Rites
of
their
Ancestors
.
Returning
thither
again
,
they
said
the
manner
of
their
Forefathers
had
been
often
changed
:
they
therefore
enquired
what
custom
they
should
make
choice
of
in
so
great
a
variety
.
Apollo
replyed
the
best
.
This
constancy
and
strictness
of
the
Heathens
had
been
●ighly
commendable
,
had
their
Devotions
been
better
directed
.
In
the
mean
time
they
shame
us
by
being
more
zealous
in
their
Superstition
,
than
we
are
in
the
true
Religion
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
2.
p.
182.
1.
Paulus
Aemilius
being
about
to
give
Battel
to
Perses
King
of
Macedon
,
at
the
first
Break
of
Day
made
a
Sacrifice
to
Hercules
,
and
no
good
presage
being
to
be
drawn
from
thence
,
he
proceeded
to
slay
in
that
manner
divers
others
,
and
ceased
not
,
till
in
the
one
and
twentieth
he
found
some
signs
of
his
good
success
,
which
done
,
he
marched
against
his
enemy
,
and
obtained
the
victory
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
p.
8.
2.
So
much
was
Religion
in
Reputation
with
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
that
as
the
learned
Varro
writes
unto
●●
.
Pompeius
,
as
oft
as
the
Consul
did
call
the
Senate
together
,
the
first
thing
propounded
,
was
such
as
pertained
to
Religion
;
nor
was
there
any
cause
so
pressing
,
or
that
required
the
most
speedy
dispatch
,
that
was
caused
to
suffer
an
alteration
in
this
custom
of
theirs
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
3.
3.
Posthumius
the
Consul
was
to
go
to
manage
the
war
in
Africa
,
being
at
the
same
time
also
the
Flamen
of
Mars
,
but
Metellus
the
then
Chief
Pontiff
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
depart
the
City
,
but
set
a
Fine
upon
his
head
,
in
case
he
should
stir
thence
.
Then
was
it
that
the
supreme
Authority
in
Rome
gave
way
to
Religion
,
they
concluding
that
Posthumius
could
not
safely
commit
himself
to
Martial
Employment
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
9.
M.
Hurault
.
of
Discours
.
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
119.
while
he
deserted
the
Ceremonies
of
Mars
.
4.
When
Antiochus
Soter
had
besieged
Ierusalem
,
at
such
time
as
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
was
to
be
celebrated
,
and
the
people
of
that
City
had
besought
him
for
a
truce
of
seven
days
,
that
they
might
securely
attend
upon
that
Solemnity
,
he
not
only
granted
,
but
faithfully
performed
it
,
and
over
and
besides
caused
a
Bull
with
gilded
Horns
,
together
with
Incense
and
Perfumes
,
and
divers
Vessels
of
Gold
to
be
conveyed
to
the
Gates
,
and
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Priests
,
and
desired
they
might
be
offered
unto
God
.
The
Jews
moved
with
this
unexpected
Benignity
,
yielded
themselves
and
theirs
to
Antiochus
.
5.
When
Ierusalem
was
besieged
by
Pompey
the
Great
,
Ioseph
.
Iew
War
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
567.
upon
the
day
of
their
Sabbath
,
though
the
Jews
saw
the
Romans
busied
in
their
preparations
to
assault
them
,
though
they
had
advanced
their
Ensigns
upon
the
Walls
,
though
they
had
entred
the
City
,
and
slew
indifferently
all
they
met
,
yet
did
this
people
make
no
resistance
,
but
perform'd
their
usual
Sacrifices
as
in
a
time
of
peace
,
and
upon
no
account
could
be
drawn
to
violate
the
rest
of
their
Sabbath
,
though
for
the
preservation
of
their
lives
and
estates
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
3.
Plut.
in
M.
Marcello
.
p.
300.
6.
While
Sulpitius
was
sacrificing
,
it
chanced
that
his
Mitre
fell
from
his
head
,
and
that
was
thought
reason
sufficient
to
deprive
him
of
his
Priesthood
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
3.
Plut.
in
Marcello
.
p.
300.
7.
P.
Claelius
Siculus
,
M.
Cornelius
Cethegus
and
C.
Claudius●
in
several
times
and
different
Wars
were
commanded
and
compelled
to
resign
their
Flaminship
;
upon
this
only
reason
,
that
they
had
not
placed
the
Bowels
of
the
Sacrifice
upon
the
Altars
of
the
Gods
,
with
a
becoming
reverence
and
devotion
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
3.
Plut.
in
Marcello
.
p.
300.
8.
Tiberius
Gracchus
sent
Letters
out
of
his
Province
to
the
College
of
the
Augures
,
in
which
he
signified
,
that
while
he
read
the
Books
which
pertain'd
to
the
sacred
matters
of
the
people
,
he
had
observ'd
that
the
Tent
shook
in
the
Consular
Assembly
:
this
being
related
by
the
Augurs
to
the
Senate
;
by
their
orders
C.
Figulus
return'd
from
France
,
and
Scipio
Nasica
from
Corsica
to
Rome
,
where
both
of
them
resign'd
their
Consulships
.
Plut.
in
Camillo
.
p.
139.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
4.
M.
Hurault
.
Discours
.
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
118.
9.
When
Brennus
had
beaten
the
Romans
near
Rome
it self
,
and
that
all
was
in
tumul●
and
disorder
,
expecting
the
Conquerour
at
the
Gates
,
many
●ed
out
of
the
City
with
all
they
had
:
Lucius
Albinus
or
Alvanius
as
others
,
a
Plebeian
,
was
carrying
out
in
a
Waggon
his
Wise
,
little
Children
and
such
Goods
as
his
haste
would
permit
;
but
when
he
saw
the
Vestal
Virgins
on
foot
,
all
weary
and
tired
,
carrying
the
sacred
Reliques
in
their
Laps
,
he
straight
took
down
his
Wife
and
Children
and
all
that
he
had
,
and
caused
the
Vestals
to
ascend
the
Waggon
,
with
all
they
fled
with
,
that
they
might
recover
a
certain
City
in
Greece
,
whither
they
intended
,
bearing
so
great
a
reverence
to
Religion
,
that
in
respect
of
that
he
had
to
the
safety
of
his
Goods
,
or
the
life
of
him
and
his
Family
.
10.
Numa
Pompilius
being
upon
a
time
told
that
his
Enemies
were
in
Arms
,
Plut.
in
Numâ
p.
70.
and
coming
against
him
:
At
ego
rem
divinam
facio
:
But
I
,
saith
he
,
am
sacri●icing
to
the
Gods
:
he
would
not
surcease
his
Devotions
,
though
the
Enemy
was
at
the
Gates
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
4.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
33.
Lips
.
Ex.
l.
●
.
c.
2.
p.
10.
11.
When
the
Capitol
in
Rome
was
besieged
by
the
Gauls
,
Caius
Fabius
Dorso
,
lest
he
should
omit
a
certain
day
,
wherein
customary
Sacrifices
were
appointed
to
be
offered
,
not
at
all
terrified
with
the
greatness
of
the
danger
,
passed
openly
through
the
Camp
of
the
Besiegers
,
carrying
with
him
in
his
hands
the
consecrated
Vessels
to
the
Quirinal
Hill
;
nor
did
the
Barbarians
oppose
him
;
so
that
having
solemnly
performed
all
,
he
return'd
in
safety
to
the
Capitol
.
Val
,
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
8.
12.
Diomedon
one
of
those
ten
Captains
who
at
Arginusa
in
one
and
the
same
Fight
had
gain'd
a
Victory
for
the
Athenians
,
and
a
sentence
of
death
upon
themseves
:
when
he
was
now
led
forth
to
an
undeserved
punishment
,
he
said
nothing
but
this
,
that
he
requested
them
to
take
care
that
the
vows
he
had
made
for
the
safety
of
the
Army
might
be
religiously
perform'd
.
13.
In
the
Reign
of
Honorius
the
Emperour
,
by
the
persidiousness
o●
S●ilic●n
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
20.
M.
H●ralt
.
disco●r●
.
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
120.
Alaricus
King
of
the
Goths
was
brought
into
Italy
with
a
mighty
Army
,
he
set
upon
Rome
it self
,
and
took
it
;
and
though
he
was
a
man
of
Blood
,
both
by
nature
and
custom
,
yet
such
a
reverence
he
had
to
Religion
,
that
before
he
would
permit
his
Soldiers
the
plunder
of
the
City
,
by
sound
of
Trumpet
he
caused
his
Edict
to
be
proclaim'd
,
that
as
well
the
Goods
as
Lives
of
all
those
should
be
safe
,
that
had
retreated
unto
any
of
the
Churches
that
were
consecrate
to
the
memory
of
the
Apostles
.
14.
Marcellus
in
his
fifth
Consul●hip
having
taken
Clastidium
and
Syracuse
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
4.
had
vowed
to
build
a
Temple
to
Honour
and
Virtue
,
but
was
forbid
the
performance
of
it
by
the
College
of
the
Chief
Priests
,
they
affirming
that
one
Temple
was
not
rightly
to
be
consecrated
to
two
Deities
;
for
if
any
Prodigy
should
fall
out
in
that
Temple
,
it
could
could
not
be
known
which
of
the
Deities
they
should
prepare
to
appease
.
Upon
this
Remonstrance
of
the
Chief
Priests
,
it
was
ordered
,
that
Marcellus
in
distinct
Temples
should
erect
the
Statues
of
Honour
and
Virtue
;
nor
was
the
authority
of
that
illustrious
person
,
by
which
he
might
have
done
his
pleasure
,
nor
his
double
erection
of
two
Temples
instead
of
one
any
impediment
,
but
that
all
due
observation
and
respect
was
payed
to
Religion
.
15.
Tarquinius
King
of
the
Romans
commanded
M.
Tullius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
5.
one
of
the
Duumviri
to
be
sown
up
in
a
Sack
,
and
so
cast
into
Tyber
,
for
that
being
corrupted
with
money
,
he
had
delivered
to
Petronius
Sabinus
a
●ook
to
be
transcribed
,
wherein
was
contained
the
secrets
of
Religion
.
16.
Pausanias
the
King
of
Sparta
,
Herodot
.
l.
9.
p.
536.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
29.
(
and
at
that
time
the
General
of
all
Greece
)
in
that
famous
Battle
of
Platea
,
where
all
the
Grecian
safety
was
disputed
,
when
the
Enemy
drew
on
,
and
provoked
him
,
he
restrain'd
and
kept
in
his
Soldiers
,
till
such
time
as
the
Gods
being
consulted
by
Sacri●ice
,
had
given
encouragement
to
begin
the
Fight
.
This
was
somewhat
long
in
the
performance
;
so
that
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Enemy
interpreting
this
delay
as
an
instance
of
fear
,
began
to
pres
,
hard
upon
him
,
so
that
many
of
the
Greeks
fell
,
yet
would
he
not
suffer
in
this
extremity
a
single
Javelin
to
be
thrown
against
them
,
but
multiplying
the
Sacrifices
,
he
at
last
lift
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
prayed
,
That
if
the
Fates
had
determined
that
the
Grecians
should
not
overcome
,
yet
at
least
it
might
please
the
Gods
,
that
they
might
not
die
unrevenged
,
nor
without
performing
some
famous
and
memorable
exploit
upon
their
Enemies
.
He
was
heard
,
and
stra●ght
the
Fowels
of
the
Sacrifice
promised
him
success
;
he
marched
out
,
and
obtained
the
Victory
;
but
what
a
Soul
was
that
?
how
fixed
and
earnest
in
the
holy
Rites
of
his
Country
?
that
chuse
rather
to
be
but●hered
and
slain
,
than
to
draw
a
Sword
while
the
Gods
seemed
unwilling
.
17.
The
Aegyptians
worshipped
Dogs
,
Lips
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
10.
the
Indian
Rat
,
the
Cat
,
Hawk
,
Wolf
and
Crocod●le
,
as
their
Gods
,
and
observe
them
with
that
kind
of
Religion
and
Veneration
,
that
if
any
man
whatsoever
,
knowingly
,
or
otherwise
,
killed
any
of
these
,
it
was
death
to
him
without
mercy
;
as
a
Roman
Citizen
found
to
his
cost
,
in
the
time
of
Diodorus
Siculus
,
who
writes
and
vouches
himself
as
a
spectator
and
witness
of
what
follows
.
At
such
time
,
saith
he
,
as
Ptolemeus
,
(
whom
the
Romans
afterwards
restored
to
his
Kingdom
)
was
fi●st
of
all
stiled
the
Associate
and
Friend
of
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
there
was
a
publick
rejoycing
,
and
a
mighty
concourse
of
people
.
Here
it
fell
out
,
that
in
a
great
crowd
,
amongst
the
rest
were
Romans
,
and
with
them
a
Soldier
,
who
by
chance
,
and
not
willingly
,
had
killed
a
Cat
,
straight
there
was
a
cry
,
a
sudden
fury
and
tumult
arose
,
to
pacifie
which
,
not
the
ignorance
of
the
miserable
wretch
,
not
any
reverence
of
the
Roman
Name
,
not
the
command
of
the
King
himself
,
who
had
sent
the
chiefest
of
his
Noble
;
to
appease
it
:
none
of
all
these
booted
the
poor
man
,
but
that
forthwith
he
was
pulled
in
pieces
by
a
thousand
hands
;
so
that
nothing
of
him
was
left
,
either
to
bury
or
to
burn
.
Falgos
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
p.
9.
18.
Vespasianus
the
Emperour
returning
out
of
the
East
,
when
he
found
the
City
of
Rome
exceedingly
disfigured
by
Civil
Wars
;
he
began
the
restoration
of
it
,
with
the
repairs
of
the
sacred
Buildings
,
and
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
Capitolinus
,
wherein
he
betook
himself
to
the
work
:
He
carried
timber
upon
his
own
Back
,
he
wrought
in
the
Foundations
with
his
own
hands
:
not
conceiving
that
he
any
way
injured
the
Majesty
of
an
Emperour
,
by
putting
his
hand
to
a
work
that
concern'd
the
worship
of
the
Gods
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
10.
The
Christians
were
about
to
build
a
Chappel
in
Rome
,
wherein
to
perform
service
to
Almighty
God
;
but
they
were
complained
of
,
and
the
ground
challenged
by
certain
●nholders
in
that
City
.
M.
Haraults
dis●ourses
.
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
118.119
.
The
matter
was
brought
before
the
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
;
who
thus
determin'd
:
The
things
,
said
he
,
that
concern
the
Gods
,
are
to
be
preferred
before
the
concerns
of
man
;
and
therefore
let
it
be
f●ee
●or
the
Christians
to
build
their
Chappel
to
their
God
,
who
though
he
be
unknown
to
us
at
Rome
,
ought
nevertheless
to
have
honour
done
unto
him
,
if
but
for
this
respect
alone
,
that
he
beareth
the
name
of
a
God
.
Fulg●s
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
15.
So
great
a
Reverence
to
Religion
,
had
the
Aethiop●an
Kings
,
to
the
time
of
Ptolemy
King
of
Aegypt
,
that
whensoever
the
Priests
of
Iupiter
(
who
is
worshipped
in
M●roe
)
declared
to
any
of
them
,
that
h●s
life
was
hateful
to
the
Gods
;
He
immediately
put
an
end
to
his
days
:
Nor
was
there
any
of
them
found
to
have
had
a
more
tender
regard
to
the
safety
of
his
own
life
,
than
he
had
reverence
to
Religion
:
till
King
A●g●nes
,
who
lest
the
Priests
should
tell
him
he
should
dye
,
began
with
themselves
,
put
them
all
to
death
first
,
and
thereby
abolished
the
custom
.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
30.
There
was
a
mighty
famine
in
Aegypt
,
so
that
all
kind
of
Food
failing
them
,
they
betook
themselves
to
feeding
upon
mans
flesh
;
when
in
the
mean
time
they
spared
Dogs
,
Cats
,
Wolves
,
Hawks
,
&c.
Which
they
worshipped
as
their
Gods
;
and
not
only
forbore
to
lay
hands
upon
them
;
but
also
fed
them
,
and
that
doubtless
with
Mans
Flesh
also
.
Lips
.
M●nit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
l.
30.
There
was
a
Brazen
Statue
of
Saturn
at
Carthage
,
with
Hands
somewhat
lifted
up
:
The
Statue
it self
was
open
,
hollow
,
and
bending
towards
the
earth
,
a
Man
or
Youth
was
solemnly
laid
upon
these
Arms
,
and
thence
he
was
streight
tumbled
down
headlong
into
a
burning
Furnace
,
that
was
flaming
underneath
.
This
burning
alive
was
bestowed
upon
that
God
yearly
upon
a
set
day
,
and
at
other
times
also
,
ever
with
multiplyed
Victims
,
especially
in
●ase
of
any
great
Calamity
that
should
befal
the
City
:
Accordingly
upon
the
slaughter
they
received
by
Agathocles
;
they
made
a
decree
,
(
I
tremble
to
speak
it
)
to
offer
up
two
hundred
of
their
noblest
youth
in
this
manner
to
Saturn
:
And
who
would
believe
it
,
there
were
as
many
more
who
freely
offered
themselves
to
the
same
death
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p
21.
The
Soldiers
of
Alaricus
the
Goth
,
at
the
sacking
of
Rome
,
while
as
yet
they
breath'd
after
slaughter
and
spoil
:
It
chanced
that
some
sacred
Virgins
came
amongst
the
Ranks
of
them
,
M
H●r●●lts
dis●●●rs●s
,
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
120.
carrying
Vessels
of
Gold
upon
their
heads
uncovered
:
They
so
soon
as
they
were
informed
,
that
both
the
Persons
and
the
Plate
were
consecrate
in
honour
of
the
Apostles
;
su●●ered
both
to
pass
through
them
untouched
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
17.
The
Emperour
Constantine
being
present
at
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
;
did
their
sit
below
all
the
Priests
:
and
when
the
Writings
were
brought
to
him
,
that
contained
their
mutual
accusations
,
and
the
charges
that
they
had
drawn
up
one
against
a
the
others
,
he
folded
them
all
up
in
his
Lap
,
and
committed
them
all
unread
to
the
fire
,
saying
:
that
the
Priests
as
so
many
Deities
,
were
set
over
men
for
the
better
Government
of
them
,
and
that
therefore
he
would
reserve
the
Judgment
of
them
entirely
to
God
himself
.
Metellus
was
the
chief
Priest
of
the
Temple
of
Vesta
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
1.
p.
248.
and
when
through
some
misadventure
it
had
taken
fire
,
he
with
others
being
busied
in
carrying
out
the
Statues
of
the
Gods
with
the
consecrated
Vessels
and
such
like
,
the
Flames
increasing
upon
them
;
the
high
Priest
was
thereby
deprived
of
both
his
Eyes
:
which
the
Senate
of
Rome
did
so
highly
approve
of
,
as
an
action
of
Religious
Gallantry
,
that
as
a
testimony
thereof
,
they
allowed
that
Metellus
should
as
often
as
he
pleased
,
be
carried
in
a
Charito
the
Senate
House
:
An
honour
which
was
granted
to
none
before
him
.
Cyprian
Euchovius
a
Spanish
Chorographer
,
Burtons
Melanch
.
Ep.
to
the
Reader
.
p.
46.
above
all
other
Cities
of
Spain
,
commends
Barcino
,
in
which
there
was
no
Beggar
,
no
man
poor
,
&c.
but
all
rich
and
in
good
estate
,
and
he
gives
the
reason
:
They
were
more
Religious
and
more
truly
devout
than
the
rest
of
their
Neighbours
.
Pontius
Pilate
being
sent
by
Tiberius
to
be
Governour
over
the
Jews
,
Ioseph
Iewish
Wars
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
p.
617.
caused
in
the
Night
time
the
Statue
of
Caesar
to
be
brought
into
Ierusalem
covered
,
which
thing
within
three
days
after
caused
a
great
Tumult
amongst
the
Jews
,
for
they
who
beheld
it
were
astonished
and
moved
,
as
though
now
the
law
of
their
Country
were
prophaned
,
for
they
hold
it
not
lawful
for
any
picture
or
Image
to
be
brought
into
the
City
.
At
their
lamentation
who
were
in
the
City
,
there
were
gathered
together
a
great
multitude
out
of
the
Fields
adjoyning
,
and
they
went
presently
to
Pilate
then
at
Cesarea
,
beseeching
him
earnestly
that
the
Images
might
be
taken
away
out
of
Ierusalem
,
and
that
the
Law
of
their
Country
might
remain
inviolate
.
When
Pilate
denied
their
suit
,
they
prostrated
themselves
before
his
house
;
and
there
remained
lying
upon
their
faces
for
five
days
and
nights
never
moving
:
Afterwards
Pilate
sitting
in
his
Tribunal
,
was
very
careful
to
call
the
Jews
together
before
him
;
as
though
there
he
would
have
given
them
an
answer
,
when
upon
the
sudden
a
company
of
Armed
Soldiers
(
for
so
it
was
provided
)
compassed
the
Jews
about
with
a
Triple
Rank
.
The
Jews
were
hereat
amazed
,
seeing
that
which
they
expected
not
:
Then
Pilate
told
them
,
that
except
they
would
receive
the
Images
of
Caesar
,
he
would
kill
them
all
:
and
to
that
end
made
a
sign
unto
the
Soldiers
,
to
draw
their
Swords
.
The
Jews
as
though
they
had
agreed
thereto
,
fell
all
down
at
once
,
and
offered
their
naked
Necks
to
the
stroke
of
the
Sword
:
crying
out
that
they
would
rather
lose
their
lives
,
than
suffer
their
Religion
to
be
prophaned
.
Then
Pilate
admiring
their
constancy
,
and
the
strictness
of
that
people
in
their
Religion
,
presently
commanded
the
Statua's
to
be
taken
out
of
the
City
of
Ierusalem
.
When
King
Ethelred
and
his
Brother
Alfred
had
encountred
the
Danes
a
whole
day
,
Malmsbury
p.
23.
being
parted
by
the
Night
,
early
the
next
morning
the
Battel
was
renewed
,
and
Alfred
engaged
in
fight
with
the
Danes
,
sent
to
his
Brother
to
speed
him
to
their
help
:
but
he
being
in
his
Tent
at
his
Devotions
,
refused
to
come
till
he
had
ended
:
Having
finished
,
he
entred
the
Battel
,
relieved
the
staggering
Host
;
and
had
a
glorious
Victory
over
his
Enemies
.
Fulco
Earl
of
Anjou
,
Guil.
Malmsbury
p.
25.
in
his
old
Age
minding
the
welfare
of
his
Soul
,
according
to
the
Religion
of
those
days
;
went
in
Pilgrimage
to
Ierusalem
,
and
having
bound
his
Servants
by
oath
to
do
what
he
should
require
,
was
by
them
drawn
naked
to
Christs
Sepulchre
:
The
Pagans
looking
on
,
while
one
drew
him
with
a
wooden
yoke
put
about
his
Neck
,
the
other
whipt
him
on
the
naked
Back
,
he
in
the
mean
time
saying
,
Receive
O
Lord
a
miserable
perjur'd
and
run
away
Servant
,
vouchsafe
to
receive
my
Soul
O
Lord
Christ
.
Ioseph
Antiq.
l.
14.
c.
8.
p.
355.
30.
Pompey
having
taken
Ierusalem
entred
into
the
Sanctum
Sanctorum
,
and
although
he
found
a
Table
of
Gold
,
a
sacred
Candlestick
,
a
number
of
other
Vessels
and
odoriferous
drugs
in
great
quantity
,
and
two
thousand
Talents
of
Silver
,
yet
he
touched
nothing
thereof
,
through
the
Reverence
he
bore
to
God
,
but
caused
the
Temple
to
be
purged
,
and
commanded
the
Sacrifices
to
be
offered
according
to
the
Law
.
Otho
.
Mel.
Ioc.
Seria
p.
250.
31.
When
the
Duke
of
Saaony
made
great
preparations
for
war
against
a
Pious
and
Devout
Bishop
of
Magdeburg
:
The
Bishop
not
regarding
his
defence
,
applied
himself
to
his
Episcopal
function
,
in
the
visiting
and
the
Well
Governing
of
his
Church
,
Ch●tw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
14.
p.
442.
and
when
it
was
told
him
that
the
Duke
was
upon
his
March
against
him
:
He
replied
I
will
take
care
of
the
Reformation
of
my
Churches
,
and
leave
unto
God
the
care
of
my
Safety
.
The
Duke
had
a
Spy
in
the
City
,
who
hearing
of
this
answer
of
the
Bishops
,
gave
his
Master
a
speedy
account
thereof
:
The
Duke
having
received
this
Information
,
did
thereupon
dismiss
his
Army
,
surceased
from
his
expedition
,
saying
he
would
not
fight
against
him
,
who
had
God
to
fight
for
him
.
Plut.
in
Fadio
p.
32.
Hannibal
having
given
a
great
overthrow
to
the
Romans
,
and
slain
the
Consul
Flaminius
,
the
people
were
extremely
perplexed
,
and
chose
Fabius
Maximus
Dictator
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
96.
p.
451.
who
to
lay
a
good
foundation
for
his
Government
,
began
with
the
service
of
the
Gods
:
Declaring
to
the
People
that
the
loss
they
had
received
,
came
through
the
rashness
and
wilful
negligence
of
their
General
,
who
made
no
reckoning
of
the
Gods
and
Religion
,
and
therefore
he
perswaded
them
to
appease
the
Gods
and
to
serve
and
honour
them
:
And
he
himself
in
presence
of
the
people
made
a
solemn
vow
;
that
he
would
sacrifice
unto
the
Gods
all
the
encrease
and
fruits
,
that
should
fall
the
next
year
,
of
Sheep
,
Sows
,
Milch-kine
,
and
of
Goats
throughout
Italy
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
Veracity
of
some
Persons
,
and
their
great
Love
to
Truth
:
and
hatred
of
Flattery
and
Falshood
.
Peach
.
Compl.
Gentlm
.
c.
15.
p.
208.
THe
Persians
and
Indians
had
a
Law
,
that
whosoever
had
been
thrice
convicted
of
speaking
untruth
,
should
upon
Pain
of
death
never
speak
word
more
all
his
life
after
:
And
Plato
saith
it
is
only
allowed
to
Physicians
to
lye
,
for
the
comfort
of
the
Sick
that
are
under
their
custody
and
care
.
But
all
other
men
are
obliged
to
a
severe
and
strict
observance
of
truth
,
notwithstanding
which
there
hath
been
so
great
a
scarcity
of
the
true
Lovers
of
it
,
that
1.
It
is
said
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
Caus.
H
▪
C.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
45.
that
after
a
long
inquiry
into
all
the
parts
of
his
Empire
;
he
found
but
one
man
who
was
accounted
never
to
have
told
lye
:
For
which
cause
he
was
deemed
capable
and
worthy
to
be
the
chief
Sacrificer
in
the
Temple
of
Truth
.
2.
Epaminondas
the
Theban
General
,
was
so
great
a
Lover
of
Truth
,
Heyw.
Hierarc
6
y.
l.
5.
p.
294.
that
he
was
ever
exceeding
careful
lest
his
tongue
should
in
the
least
digress
from
it
,
even
then
when
he
was
most
in
sport
.
3.
Heraclides
in
his
History
of
the
Abbot
Idur
,
Heyw.
ib.
p.
294
speaks
of
him
as
a
person
exremely
devoted
to
Truth
,
and
gives
him
this
threefold
commendation
:
T●at
he
was
never
known
to
tell
a
Lye
,
that
he
was
never
heard
to
speak
ill
of
any
man
,
and
lastly
,
that
he
used
not
to
speak
at
all
but
when
necessity
required
.
4.
Cornelius
Nepos
remembers
of
Titus
Pomponius
Atticus
,
Heidfeld
Sphinx
c.
24.
p.
674.
a
Knight
of
Rome
,
and
familiar
friend
to
M.
Cicero
,
that
he
was
never
known
to
speak
an
untruth
,
neither
(
but
with
great
impatience
)
to
hear
any
Related
.
Heyw.
ib.
p.
294.
His
uprightness
was
so
apparent
that
not
only
private
men
made
suit
to
him
,
that
they
might
commit
their
whole
Estates
to
his
trust
,
but
even
the
Senate
themselves
besought
him
that
he
would
take
the
management
of
divers
Offices
into
his
charge
.
5.
Xenocrates
the
Philosopher
,
La●rt
.
vit.
Phil.
l.
4.
p.
97
,
98.
was
known
to
be
a
man
of
that
fidelity
and
truth
in
speaking
,
that
whereas
no
mans
Testimony
might
be
taken
in
any
cause
but
upon
oath
:
Heidf
.
Sphinx
c.
24.
p.
673.
yet
the
Athenians
amongst
whom
he
lived
,
gave
to
him
alone
this
priviledge
,
that
his
evidence
should
be
lawful
and
good
without
being
sworn
.
6.
The
Duke
of
Ossura
,
Howels
Ep.
vol.
1.
§.
2.
Ep.
22.
p.
37.
as
he
passed
by
Barcelona
,
having
got
leave
of
Grace
to
release
some
Slaves
,
he
went
aboard
the
Cape
Gally
,
and
passing
through
the
churms
of
Slave
,
he
asksd
divers
of
them
what
their
offences
were
,
every
one
excused
himself
,
one
saying
that
he
was
put
in
out
of
malice
,
another
by
Bribery
of
the
Judge
,
but
all
of
them
unjustly
:
Amongst
the
rest
there
was
one
little
sturdy
black
man
,
and
the
Duke
asking
him
what
he
was
in
for
;
Sir
,
said
he
,
I
cannot
deny
but
I
am
justly
put
in
here
,
for
I
wanted
Money
,
and
so
took
a
Purse
hard
by
Sarragona
,
to
keep
me
from
starving
.
The
Duke
,
with
a
little
Staff
he
had
in
his
hand
,
gave
him
two
or
three
Blows
upon
the
Shoulders
,
saying
,
you
Rogue
,
what
do
you
amongst
so
many
honest
innocent
men
,
get
you
gone
out
of
their
company
:
So
he
was
freed
,
and
the
rest
remained
still
in
statis
quo
prius
,
to
tug
at
the
Oar.
7.
The
Emperour
Constantius
had
besieged
Beneventum
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
425.
when
Romualdus
the
Duke
thereof
,
dispatch'd
Geswaldus
privily
away
,
unto
Grimoaldus
the
King
of
Lombardy
the
Dukes
Father
,
to
desire
him
to
come
with
an
Army
unto
the
assistance
of
his
Son
.
He
had
prevailed
in
his
Embassy
,
and
was
by
Grimoaldus
sent
away
before
,
to
let
his
Son
know
that
he
was
coming
with
some
Troops
to
his
Aid
.
But
in
his
return
by
misfortune
he
fell
amongst
the
Enemies
,
who
being
informed
of
the
Auxiliary
forces
that
were
upon
the
march
,
hoped
to
have
Beneventum
yielded
to
them
before
their
Arrival
;
if
they
could
make
Romualdus
to
despair
of
his
Succours
:
To
this
purpose
having
enjoyned
Geswaldus
to
speak
their
sence
,
they
led
him
to
the
Walls
,
but
when
he
came
thither
he
declared
the
whole
truth
to
the
besieged
,
and
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
e're
long
Grimoaldus
would
be
with
them
with
a
considerable
Army
.
This
cost
Geswaldus
his
Life
.
and
the
Imperialists
raised
their
Siege
the
next
day
after
.
Cambd.
〈◊〉
,
p.
228.
8.
King
L●dislaus
was
a
great
Lover
of
Truth
,
and
therefore
amongst
his
Courtiers
,
when
any
of
them
praised
any
deed
of
his
,
or
quality
that
was
in
him
,
if
he
perceived
that
they
said
nothing
but
the
truth
,
he
would
let
it
pass
by
uncontroul'd
:
But
when
he
saw
that
a
gloss
was
set
upon
it
for
his
praise
,
of
their
own
making
;
he
would
say
with
some
heat
,
I
pray
thee
Good
Fellow
,
when
thou
sayest
Grace
,
never
bring
in
Gloria
Patri
,
without
a
Sicut
erat
:
If
thou
make
any
report
of
an
Act
of
mine
,
report
it
as
it
was
and
no
otherwise
:
And
lift
me
not
up
with
Lies
for
I
love
it
not
.
Lloyd
his
State
worthies
p.
201.
It
is
written
of
our
Henry
the
Fifth
,
that
he
had
something
of
Caesar
in
him
;
which
Alexander
the
Great
had
not
;
that
he
would
not
be
drunk
.
And
something
of
Alexander
the
Great
that
Caesar
had
not
,
that
he
would
not
be
flattered
.
Lloyd
State
worthies
p.
201.202
.
10.
One
who
was
designed
for
an
Agent
,
waited
upon
the
knowing
and
experienced
Lord
Went-worth
,
for
some
direction
in
his
conduct
and
carriage
,
to
whom
he
thus
delivered
himself
.
To
secure
your self
and
serve
your
Country
,
you
must
at
all
times
and
upon
all
occasions
speak
truth
:
For
,
sa●th
he
,
you
will
never
be
believed
,
and
by
this
means
your
truth
will
both
secure
your self
if
you
be
questioned
,
and
put
those
you
deal
with
who
will
still
hunt
counter
,
to
a
loss
in
all
their
disquisitions
and
undertakings
.
S●et
.
l.
3.
c.
27.
p.
139.
11.
The
Emperour
Tiberius
had
such
an
aversion
to
flatteries
,
that
he
suffered
no
Senator
to
come
to
his
Litter
:
neither
to
wait
upon
him
nor
so
much
as
about
business
.
When
a
Consular
person
came
to
him
to
app●ase
his
displeasure
,
and
sought
to
embrace
his
Knees
,
he
fled
from
him
with
that
earnestness
,
that
he
fell
all
along
upon
his
face
,
when
in
common
discourse
or
in
any
set
oration
,
ought
was
said
of
him
that
was
complemental
,
he
would
interrupt
the
person
,
reprehend
him
,
and
immediately
alter
the
form
of
his
words
,
when
one
called
him
Lord
,
he
commanded
he
should
no
more
name
him
by
way
of
reproach
:
One
saying
his
Sacred
employments
,
and
another
that
he
went
to
the
Senate
,
he
being
the
Author
;
he
compell●d
both
to
alter
their
expressions
,
for
Author
to
say
Perswader
,
and
for
Sacred
to
say
Laborious
.
C●●tw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
1.
p.
17.
12.
Pambo
came
to
a
Learned
Man
,
and
desired
him
to
teach
him
some
Psalm
,
he
began
to
read
unto
him
the
thirty
ninth
,
and
the
first
Verse
,
which
is
:
I
said
I
will
look
to
my
ways
,
that
I
offend
not
with
my
Tongue
.
Pambo
shut
the
Book
and
took
his
leave
saying
he
would
go
learn
that
point
:
And
having
absented
himself
for
some
Months
,
he
was
demanded
by
his
Teacher
,
when
he
would
go
forward
:
he
answered
that
he
had
not
yet
learn'd
his
old
Lesson
,
to
sp●ak
in
such
a
manner
as
not
to
offend
with
his
Tongue
.
Luther
Collo
●
.
mensal
.
p.
11.
13.
Albertus
Bishop
of
Me●tz
,
reading
by
chance
in
the
Bible
,
one
of
his
Council
coming
in
,
asked
him
what
his
Highness
did
with
that
Book
?
The
Arch-Bishop
answered
,
I
know
not
what
this
Book
is
,
but
sure
I
am
that
all
that
is
written
therein
is
quite
against
us
.
Cl●rks
mir
.
c.
53
p.
212.
When
Aristobulus
the
Historian
presented
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
a
Book
that
he
had
wrote
of
his
glorious
Atchievements
▪
wherein
he
had
flatteringly
made
him
greater
than
he
was
.
Alexander
after
he
had
read
the
Book
,
threw
it
into
the
River
Hydaspis
,
and
told
the
Author
,
that
it
were
a
good
deed
to
throw
him
after
it
.
The
same
Prince
did
also
chase
a
certain
Philosopher
out
of
his
presence
,
because
he
had
long
lived
with
him
,
and
yet
never
reproved
him
for
any
of
his
vices
or
faults
.
Paraei
hist.
medull.
tom.
2
p.
124
15.
Maximilianus
the
first
Emperour
of
that
name
,
look
how
desirous
he
was
to
be
famous
to
posterity
,
for
his
noble
Actions
and
Atchievements
,
so
much
was
he
also
avers●
and
afraid
to
be
praised
to
his
face
.
When
therefore
on
a
time
divers
eloquent
and
learned
men
did
highly
extol
him
,
with
immediate
Praises
in
their
Panegyricks
,
he
commanded
Cuspinianus
to
return
them
an
answer
,
ex
tempore
,
and
withal
take
heed
(
said
he
)
that
you
praise
me
not
,
for
a
mans
own
Praises
from
his
own
Mouth
carry
but
an
evil
savour
with
them
.
16.
Cato
the
younger
charged
Muraena
and
indicted
him
in
open
Court
for
Popularity
and
Ambition
,
Plut.
Moral
.
l.
de
c.
&
inimici
util.
p.
250.
declaring
against
him
that
he
sought
indirectly
to
gain
the
peoples
favour
,
and
their
voices
to
be
chosen
Consul
:
Now
as
he
went
up
and
down
to
Collect
Arguments
and
Proofs
thereof
,
according
to
the
manner
and
cu●tom
of
the
Romans
,
he
was
attended
upon
by
certain
persons
who
followed
him
in
the
behalf
of
the
Defendant
,
to
observe
what
was
done
for
his
better
instruction
in
the
process
and
suit
commenced
.
These
men
would
oftentimes
be
in
hand
with
Cato
,
and
ask
him
whether
he
would
to
day
search
for
ought
or
negotiate
any
thing
in
the
matter
and
cause
concerning
Muraena
?
If
he
said
no
,
such
credit
and
trust
they
reposed
in
the
veracity
and
truth
of
the
man
,
that
they
would
rest
in
that
answer
and
go
their
ways
.
A
singular
proof
this
was
of
the
reputation
he
had
gain'd
,
and
the
great
and
good
opinion
men
had
conceived
of
him
,
concerning
his
Love
to
Truth
.
17.
Euricius
Cordus
a
German
Physician
hath
this
honour
done
to
his
memory
:
M.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
medic
.
p.
25.
It
is
said
of
him
that
no
man
was
more
addicted
to
truth
than
he
,
or
rather
no
man
was
more
vehemently
studious
of
it
,
none
could
be
found
who
was
a
worser
hater
of
ing
and
falshood
,
he
could
dissemble
nothing
nor
bear
that
wherewith
he
was
offended
,
which
was
the
cause
of
his
gaining
the
displeasure
o●
some
persons
,
who
might
have
been
helpful
to
him
if
he
would
but
have
sought
their
favour
,
and
continued
himself
therein
by
his
obsequiousness
:
Thus
much
is
declared
in
his
Epigrams
,
and
he
saith
,
it
of
himself
.
Blandire
nescis
ac
verum
Corde
tacere
,
Et
mirare
tuos
displicuisse
libros
?
Thou
canst
not
flatter
,
but
the
truth
dost
tell
,
What
wonder
is
't
thy
Books
then
do
not
sell.
Paulus
Lutherus
Son
to
Martin
Luther
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
Med.
p.
341.
was
Physician
to
Ioachimus
the
Second
Elector
of
Brandenbuog
,
and
then
to
Augustus
Duke
of
Saxony
Elector
;
It
is
said
of
him
,
that
he
was
verè
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
lover
of
liberty
and
freedom
of
Speech
;
far
from
●lattery
and
assentation
,
and
in
all
points
like
unto
that
Rhesus
in
Euripides
who
saith
of
himself
,
Talis
sum
et
ego
,
rectam
s●rmonum
Viam
secans
,
nec
sum
duplex
vir
.
Such
a
one
am
I
that
rightly
can
Divide
my
Speech
,
yet
am
no
double
man
.
The
virtues
of
this
Luther
were
many
and
great
,
yet
I
know
not
any
wherein
he
more
deservedly
is
to
be
praised
,
than
for
this
honest
freedom
of
speaking
,
wherein
he
mightily
resembled
his
Father
.
19.
When
I
lived
at
Vtricht
in
the
Low
Countries
,
Peach
.
Comp.
Gentlm
.
c.
1.
p.
5.
the
Reply
of
that
valiant
Gentleman
Colonel
Edmonds
was
much
spoken
of
:
There
came
a
Country-man
of
his
out
of
Sco●land
,
who
desiring
to
be
entertained
by
him
,
told
him
that
my
Lord
his
Father
and
such
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
his
Cousin
and
Kinsmen
were
in
good
health
.
Colonel
Edmonds
(
turning
to
his
friends
then
by
)
Gentlemen
,
said
he
,
believe
not
one
word
he
says
:
My
Father
is
but
a
poor
Baker
in
Edinburg
,
and
works
hard
for
his
living
,
whom
this
Knave
would
make
a
Lord
,
to
curry
favour
with
me
,
and
make
you
believe
that
I
am
a
great
man
born
,
when
there
is
no
such
matter
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
such
as
have
been
great
Lovers
and
Promoters
of
Peace
.
THere
is
a
certain
Fish
which
Aelian
in
his
History
calls
the
Adonis
of
the
Sea
:
Caus.
H.
C.
in
Treat
.
of
passions
.
p.
38.
because
it
liveth
so
innocently
that
it
toucheth
no
living
thing
strictly
preserving
peace
with
all
the
offspring
of
the
Ocean
;
which
is
the
cause
it
is
beloved
and
courted
as
the
true
darling
of
the
Waters
:
If
the
frantick
world
hath
had
any
darlings
,
they
are
certainly
such
as
have
been
clad
in
Steel
;
the
destroyers
of
Cities
,
the
suckers
of
humane
blood
,
and
such
as
have
imprinted
the
deepest
scars
upon
the
face
of
the
Universe
.
These
are
the
men
it
hath
Crown'd
with
Lawrels
,
advanc'd
to
Thrones
,
and
●latter'd
with
the
misbecoming
Titles
of
Heroes
and
Gods
,
while
the
Sons
of
peace
are
remitted
to
the
cold
entertainment
of
their
own
vertues
.
Notwithstanding
which
there
have
ever
been
some
,
who
have
found
so
many
Heavenly
Beauties
in
the
face
of
Peace
,
that
they
have
been
contented
to
love
that
sweet
Virgin
for
her self
,
and
to
Court
her
without
the
consideration
of
any
additional
Dowry
.
Dinoth
.
memor.
2.
l.
p.
76.
1.
The
In●abitants
of
the
Island
Borneo
,
not
far
from
the
Moluccas
,
live
in
such
detestation
of
war
,
and
are
so
great
Lovers
of
peace
,
that
they
hold
their
King
in
no
other
veneration
than
that
of
a
God
,
so
long
as
he
studies
to
preserve
them
in
peace
:
but
if
he
discover
inclinations
to
war
,
they
never
leave
till
he
is
fall'n
in
Battle
under
the
Arms
of
his
Enemies
.
So
soon
as
he
is
slain
they
set
upon
the
Enemy
with
all
imaginable
fierceness
,
as
Men
that
fight
for
their
liberty
,
and
such
a
King
as
will
be
a
greater
Lover
of
peace
.
Nor
was
there
ever
any
King
known
amongst
them
,
that
was
the
perswader
and
Author
of
a
war
,
but
he
was
deserted
by
them
,
and
suffer'd
to
fall
under
the
Sword
of
the
Enemy
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
40.
2.
Datanes
the
Persian
being
employed
in
the
besieging
of
Sinope
,
received
Letters
from
the
King
commanding
him
to
desist
from
the
Siege
:
Having
read
the
Letter
he
adored
it
,
and
made
gratulatory
sacrifices
as
if
he
had
received
mighty
favours
from
his
Master
:
and
so
taking
Ship
in
the
very
next
Night
he
departed
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
40.
3.
The
Emperour
Leo
who
succeeded
Martianus
,
having
given
to
Eulogius
the
Philosopher
a
quantity
of
Corn
,
one
of
his
Eunuchs
told
him
,
that
such
kind
of
largess
was
more
fitly
bestowed
upon
his
Soldiers
.
I
would
to
God
(
said
the
Emperour
)
that
the
state
of
my
Reign
was
such
,
that
I
could
bestow
all
the
stipends
of
my
Soldiers
upon
such
as
are
learned
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
213.
4.
Constantinus
the
Emperour
observing
some
differences
amongst
the
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
called
the
Nicene
Council
,
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
2.
p.
42.
at
which
also
hmself
was
present
:
At
this
time
divers
little
Books
were
brought
to
him
,
containing
their
mutual
complaints
,
and
accusations
of
one
another
:
All
which
he
received
as
one
that
intended
to
read
and
take
cognizance
of
them
all
:
But
when
he
found
that
he
had
received
as
many
as
were
intended
to
be
offered
:
he
bound
them
up
in
one
bundle
,
and
protesting
that
he
had
not
so
much
as
looked
into
any
one
of
them
,
he
burnt
them
all
in
the
sight
of
the
Fathers
,
giving
them
moreover
a
serious
exhortation
to
peace
,
and
a
Cordial
Agreement
amongst
themselvrs
.
5.
It
is
noted
of
Phocion
a
most
excellent
Captain
of
the
Athenians
,
Plut.
in
Phocion
.
p.
that
although
for
his
military
ability
and
success
,
he
was
chosen
forty
and
five
times
General
of
their
Armies
by
universal
approbation
,
Fitz.
Rel.
&
pol.
p.
●●
1.
c.
14.
p.
126.
yet
he
himself
did
ever
perswade
them
to
peace
.
6.
At
Fez
in
Africk
they
have
neither
Lawyers
nor
Advocates
,
Bartons
mel
.
Ep.
to
the
Read
.
p.
49.
but
if
there
be
any
controversies
amongst
them
,
both
parties
Plaintiff
and
Defendant
,
came
to
their
Alsakins
or
Chief
Judge
,
and
at
once
without
any
further
appeals
or
pitiful
delays
,
the
Cause
is
heard
and
ended
.
It
is
reported
of
Caesar
to
his
great
commendation
,
Rogers
penit
.
citizen
.
p.
70.
that
after
the
defeat
of
Pompey
,
he
had
in
his
custody
a
Castle
,
wherein
he
found
divers
Letters
,
written
by
most
of
the
Nobles
in
Rome
under
their
own
hands
,
sufficient
evidence
to
condemn
them
;
but
he
burnt
them
all
,
that
no
Monument
might
remain
of
a
future
grudge
,
and
that
no
man
might
be
driven
to
extremities
,
or
to
break
the
peace
through
any
apprehension
that
he
lived
suspected
,
and
should
therefore
be
hated
.
8.
Iames
King
of
Arragon
,
was
a
great
enemy
to
contentions
and
contentious
Lawyers
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
76.
p.
343.
insomuch
as
having
heard
many
complaints
against
Semenus
Rada
a
great
Lawyer
,
who
by
his
Quirks
and
Wiles
,
had
been
injurious
as
well
as
troublesome
to
many
,
he
banished
him
his
Kingdom
,
as
a
man
that
was
not
to
be
endured
to
live
in
a
place
,
to
the
Peace
of
which
he
was
so
great
an
enemy
.
9.
I
read
of
the
Sister
of
Edward
the
Third
,
Trench●ield
.
hist.
improved
.
p.
67.
King
of
England
,
and
marryed
to
David
King
of
the
Scots
,
that
she
was
familiarly
called
Iane
make
peace
,
both
for
her
earnest
and
successful
endeavours
therein
.
10.
In
old
time
the
Month
of
March
was
the
first
Month
amongst
the
Romans
,
Plut.
moral
.
l.
dequ
.
Rom.
qm
.
19.
p.
856.
but
afterward
they
made
Ianuary
tha
first
:
the
reason
of
which
is
thus
rendred
by
some
.
Romulus
being
a
Martial
Prince
and
one
that
loved
Feats
of
War
and
Arms
,
and
reputed
the
Son
of
Mars
:
he
set
before
all
the
Months
that
which
carried
the
Name
of
his
Father
:
But
Numa
who
succeeded
him
immediately
was
a
man
of
peace
,
and
endeavoured
to
draw
the
hearts
and
minds
of
his
Subjects
and
Citizens
from
War
to
Agriculture
,
so
he
gave
the
prerogative
of
the
first
place
unto
Ianuary
,
and
honoured
Ianus
most
:
as
one
who
had
been
more
given
to
politick
and
peaceable
Government
,
and
to
the
husbandry
of
Ground
,
than
to
the
exercise
of
War
and
Arms.
11.
The
Lord
Treasurer
Burleigh
was
wont
to
say
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
92.
p.
413.
that
he
overcame
Envy
and
Evil
will
more
by
patience
and
peaceableness
,
than
by
pertinacy
and
stubbornness
:
And
his
private
Estate
he
so
manag'd
,
that
he
never
sued
any
man
,
neither
did
ever
any
man
sue
him
,
whereby
he
lived
and
dyed
with
glory
.
12.
Numa
Pompilius
instituted
the
Priests
or
Heraulds
called
Feciales
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
93.
p.
415.
whose
office
was
to
preserve
peace
between
the
Romans
and
their
Neighbouring
Nations
;
and
if
any
quarrels
did
arise
,
they
were
to
pacifi●
them
by
reason
,
and
not
suffer
them
to
come
to
violence
till
all
hope
of
peace
was
past
;
and
if
these
Feciales
did
not
consent
to
the
Wars
,
neither
King
nor
people
had
it
in
their
power
to
undertake
them
.
13.
Heraclitus
was
brought
by
the
earnest
prayers
and
entreaties
of
his
Citizens
,
Cael.
Antiq.
l●ct
.
l.
13.
c.
5
p.
5●
5.
that
he
would
bring
forth
some
sentence
of
his
concerning
Peace
,
Unity
and
Concord
:
Heraclitus
got
up
into
the
Desk
or
Pulpit
,
where
he
called
for
a
cup
of
fair
water
,
which
he
sprinkled
a
little
bran
or
meal
upon
,
then
he
put
into
it
a
little
Glacon
,
which
is
a
sort
of
herb
,
and
so
supped
it
off
.
This
done
,
without
speaking
one
word
,
he
departed
,
leaving
the
more
prudent
and
wiser
sort
of
people
to
collect
from
thence
,
that
if
they
would
cease
from
immoderate
expences
and
costly
matters
,
and
betake
themselves
to
such
things
as
were
cheap
and
easie
to
be
had
,
that
this
was
a
sure
way
wherein
the
lovers
of
peace
and
concord
might
attain
unto
their
desires
.
Eras●n
.
Apo●●
l.
6.
Lang.
Polyanth
.
p.
872.
14.
Otho
the
Emperour
when
he
saw
that
he
must
either
lay
down
the
Empire
,
or
else
maintain
himself
in
the
possession
thereof
by
the
blood
and
slaughter
of
a
number
of
Citizens
,
he
determined
with
himself
to
die
a
voluntary
death
.
When
his
Friends
and
Soldiers
desir●d
him
that
he
would
not
so
soon
begin
to
despair
of
the
●vent
of
the
War
he
replyed
,
That
his
li●e
to
him
was
not
of
that
value
,
as
to
occasion
a
Civil
War
for
the
def●nce
of
it
.
Who
can
chuse
but
admire
that
such
a
spirit
as
this
should
be
found
in
a
Heathen
Prince
,
and
he
too
not
above
thirty
years
of
age
?
Panormit
.
de
vebus
gestis
Alphons
.
Lang.
Polyanth
.
p.
872.
15.
Alphonsus
made
use
of
Ludovicus
Podius
for
the
most
part
as
his
Embassador
in
Italy
,
as
having
found
him
a
person
of
singular
diligence
and
fidelity
;
when
therefore
this
his
Embassador
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
he
might
easily
extort
two
hundred
thousand
Crowns
for
that
peace
which
he
was
to
grant
to
the
Florentines
and
Venetians
.
This
noble
and
most
generous
Prince
made
him
this
return
,
That
his
manner
was
to
give
peace
,
and
not
to
sell
it
.
16.
Servius
Sulpitius
was
an
Heathen
Lawyer
,
but
an
excellent
person
:
Clark's
mir
.
c.
77.
p.
344.
it
is
said
of
him
,
that
Ad
facilitatem
aequitatemque
omnia
tulit
,
neque
constituore
litium
actiones
,
quam
controversias
tollere
maluit
:
He
respected
equity
and
peace
in
all
that
he
did
,
and
always
sought
rather
to
compose
differences
than
to
multiply
Suits
of
Law
.
Plut.
in
Sertorio
.
p.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
34.
p.
118.
11.
Sertorius
the
more
he
prospered
and
prevailed
in
his
Wars
in
Spain
,
the
more
importunate
he
was
with
Metellas
and
Pompey
(
the
Roman
Generals
that
came
against
him
)
that
laying
down
Arms
,
they
would
give
him
leave
to
live
in
peace
,
and
to
return
into
Italy
again
,
professing
,
he
preferred
a
private
life
there
before
the
Government
of
many
Cities
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
signal
Love
that
some
men
have
shewed
to
their
Country
.
JOhn
the
Second
,
King
of
Portugal
,
who
for
the
nobleness
of
his
mind
was
worthy
of
a
greater
Kingdom
:
when
he
heard
there
was
a
Bird
called
a
Peli●an
,
that
tears
and
gashes
her
Breast
with
her
Bill
,
that
with
her
own
blood
(
thus
shed
)
she
might
restore
her
young
ones
to
life
,
that
were
le●t
as
dead
by
the
bitings
of
Serpents
.
This
excellent
Prince
took
care
that
the
figure
of
this
Bird
in
this
action
of
hers
should
be
added
to
other
his
Royal
Devices
,
that
he
might
hereby
shew
,
that
he
was
ready
upon
occasion
to
part
with
his
own
blood
for
the
wellfare
and
preservation
of
his
people
and
Country
.
Pity
it
is
to
conceal
their
names
whose
minds
have
been
(
in
this
matter
)
as
pious
and
Princely
as
his
,
not
doubting
to
redeem
the
lives
of
their
Fellow-Citizens
,
at
the
price
of
their
own
.
1.
The
Town
of
Calis
during
the
Reign
of
Philip
de
Valois
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
11.
§
7.
p.
455.
M.
Harault
.
his
polit.
and
martial
Discourses
.
c.
10.
p.
72.
De
Serves
General
Hist
of
France
.
p.
174.
Sa.
Daniel's
collat.
of
the
hist.
of
England
.
l.
2.
p.
240.
being
brought
to
those
straits
,
that
now
there
was
no
more
hope
left
,
either
of
Succours
or
Victuals
,
Iohn
Lord
of
Vienna
who
there
●ommanded
for
the
King
,
began
to
treat
about
the
surrender
of
it
,
desiring
only
that
they
might
give
it
up
with
the
safety
of
their
lives
and
Goods
.
Which
conditions
being
offered
to
Edward
King
of
England
,
who
by
the
space
of
eleven
months
had
straitly
besieged
it
:
he
being
exceedingly
enraged
,
that
so
small
a
Town
should
alone
stand
out
against
him
so
long
;
and
withal
calling
to
mind
that
they
had
often
galled
his
Subjects
by
Sea
,
was
so
far
from
accepting
their
petition
,
that
contrariwise
he
resolv'd
to
put
them
all
to
the
Sword
,
had
he
not
been
diverted
from
that
resolution
by
some
sage
Counsellors
then
about
him
,
who
told
him
,
that
for
having
been
faithful
and
loyal
Subjects
to
th●ir
Sovereign
,
they
deserved
not
to
be
so
sharply
dealt
with
.
Whereupon
Edward
changing
his
●irst
purpose
into
some
more
clemency
,
promised
to
receive
them
to
mercy
,
conditionally
.
that
six
of
the
principal
Townsmen
should
present
him
the
Keys
of
the
Town
bare-headed
and
bare-footed
,
and
with
Halters
about
their
Necks
,
their
lives
being
to
be
left
to
his
disposition
:
whereof
the
Governour
being
advertised
,
he
presently
gets
him
into
the
Market
place
,
commanding
the
Bell
to
be
tolled
for
the
conventing
of
the
people
;
whom
being
assembled
,
he
acquainted
with
the
Articles
which
he
had
received
touching
the
yielding
up
of
the
Town
,
and
the
assurance
of
their
lives
,
which
could
not
be
granted
but
with
the
death
of
six
of
the
chief
of
them
:
with
this
news
they
were
exceedingly
cast
down
and
perplexed
:
when
on
the
sudden
there
rises
up
one
of
their
own
company
,
called
Stephen
S.
Peter
,
one
of
the
richest
and
most
sufficient
men
of
the
Town
,
who
thus
spake
aloud
,
Sir
,
I
thank
God
for
the
Goods
he
hath
bestowed
upon
me
,
but
more
,
that
he
hath
given
me
this
present
opportunity
,
to
make
it
known
that
I
prize
the
lives
of
my
Countrymen
and
Fellow-Burgesses
above
mine
own
.
At
the
hearing
of
which
speech
and
sight
of
his
forwardness
,
one
Iohn
Daire
and
four
others
after
him
made
the
like
offers
,
not
without
a
great
abundance
of
prayers
and
tears
from
the
common
people
,
who
saw
them
so
freely
and
readily
sacrifice
all
their
particular
respects
for
the
Weal
of
the
publick
.
And
instantly
without
more
ado
,
they
address
themselves
to
the
King
of
England
with
the
Keys
of
the
Town
,
with
none
other
hope
but
of
death
,
to
which
(
though
they
held
themselves
assured
thereof
)
they
went
as
chearfully
as
if
they
had
been
going
to
a
Wedding
:
yet
it
pleasing
God
to
turn
the
heart
of
the
English
King
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Queen
,
and
some
of
the
Lords
,
they
were
all
sent
back
again
safe
and
sound
.
Rawleigh's
hist.
World
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
§
10.
p.
420.
Heylen's
Cosmog.
p.
589.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
315.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
38.
2.
When
the
Grecians
of
Doris
(
a
Region
between
Phocis
and
the
Mountain
Oeta
)
sought
counsel
from
the
Oracle
for
their
success
in
the
Wars
against
the
Athenians
:
it
was
answered
,
that
then
undoubtedly
they
should
prevail
,
and
become
Lords
of
that
State
,
when
they
could
obtain
any
victory
against
them
,
and
yet
preserve
the
Athenian
King
living
.
Codrus
the
then
King
of
Athens
(
by
some
intelligence
)
being
inform'd
of
this
answer
,
withdrew
himself
from
his
own
Forces
,
and
putting
on
the
habit
of
a
common
Soldier
,
entred
the
Camp
of
the
Dorians
,
and
killing
the
first
he
encountred
,
was
himself
forthwith
cut
in
pieces
,
falling
a
willing
sacrifice
to
preserve
the
liberty
of
his
Country
.
Plut.
paral
.
p.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.7
.
p.
98.
3.
Cleomenes
King
of
Sparta
being
distress'd
by
his
Enemy
Antigonus
King
of
Macedon
,
sent
unto
Ptolomey
King
of
Aegypt
for
help
,
who
promised
it
upon
condition
,
to
have
his
Mother
and
Child
in
pledge
.
Cleomenes
was
a
long
time
ashamed
to
make
his
Mother
acquainted
with
these
conditions
,
went
oftentimes
on
purpose
to
let
her
understand
it
,
but
when
he
came
he
had
not
the
heart
to
break
it
to
her
;
she
suspecting
,
asked
his
Friends
if
her
Son
had
not
something
to
say
to
her
,
whereupon
he
brake
the
matter
with
her
:
when
she
heard
it
,
she
laughing
said
,
How
comes
it
to
pass
thou
hast
concealed
it
so
long
?
Come
,
come
,
put
me
straight
into
a
Ship
,
and
send
me
whether
thou
wilt
,
that
this
body
of
mine
may
do
some
good
unto
my
Country
before
crooked
age
consume
it
without
profit
.
Cratesiclea
,
for
so
was
her
name
,
being
ready
to
depart
,
took
Cleomenes
into
the
Temple
of
Neptune
,
embracing
and
kissing
him
,
and
perceiving
that
his
heart
yearn'd
for
sorrow
of
her
departure
:
O
King
of
Sparta
,
said
she
,
let
no
man
see
for
shame
when
we
come
out
of
the
Temple
,
that
we
have
wept
,
and
dishonoured
Sparta
.
Whilest
she
was
with
Ptolomey
,
the
Achaians
sought
to
make
peace
with
Cleomenes
,
but
he
durst
not
because
of
his
pledges
which
were
with
King
Ptolomey
,
which
she
hearing
of
,
wrote
to
him
that
he
should
not
spare
to
do
any
thing
that
might
conduce
to
the
honour
or
safety
of
his
Country
,
though
without
the
consent
of
King
Ptolomey
,
for
fear
of
an
old
woman
and
a
young
boy
.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
638.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
43.
4.
Sylla
having
overcome
Marius
in
Battle
,
commanded
all
the
Citizens
of
Praeneste
to
be
slain
,
excepting
one
only
that
was
his
intimate
Friend
;
but
he
hearing
the
bloody
sentence
pronounced
against
the
rest
,
stepped
forth
,
and
said
,
That
he
scorn'd
to
live
by
his
favour
who
was
the
destroyer
of
his
Country
;
and
so
went
amongst
the
rest
who
were
to
be
slain
.
Plut.
paral
.
p.
127
,
128.
in
Themistocle
.
5.
Theomistocles
the
Athenian
General
,
after
his
many
famous
Exploits
was
banished
the
Country
,
and
sought
after
to
be
slain
;
he
chose
therefore
to
put
himself
rather
into
the
power
of
the
Persian
King
his
Enemy
,
than
to
expose
himself
to
the
malice
of
his
Fellow
Citizens
.
He
was
by
him
received
with
great
joy
;
insomuch
that
the
King
in
the
midst
of
his
sleep
was
heard
to
cry
out
thrice
aloud
,
I
have
with
me
Themistocles
the
Ath●nian
.
He
also
did
him
great
honour
,
for
he
allotted
him
three
Cities
●or
his
Table
provisions
,
and
two
others
for
the
Furniture
of
his
Wardrobe
and
Bed
.
While
he
remain'd
in
that
Court
with
such
Splendour
and
Dignity
,
the
Aegyptians
rebelled
,
encouraged
and
also
assisted
by
the
Athenians
.
The
Grecian
Navy
was
come
as
far
Cyprus
and
Cilicia
;
and
Cimon
the
Athenian
Admiral
rode
Master
at
Sea
.
This
caused
the
Persian
King
to
levy
Soldiers
,
and
appoint
Commanders
to
repress
them
.
He
also
sent
Letters
to
Themistocles
,
then
at
Magnesia
,
importing
that
he
had
given
him
the
supreme
command
in
that
affair
,
that
he
should
now
be
mindful
of
his
promise
to
him
,
and
undertake
this
War
against
Greece
.
But
Themistocles
was
no
way
mov'd
with
anger
against
his
ungrateful
Country-men
,
nor
incited
to
the
War
with
them
,
by
the
gift
of
all
this
honour
and
power
;
for
having
sacrificed
,
he
called
then
about
him
his
Friends
,
and
having
embraced
them
,
he
drank
Bulls
blood
,
or
(
as
others
say
)
a
strong
poison
,
and
so
chose
rather
to
shut
up
his
own
life
,
than
to
be
an
instrument
of
evil
to
that
Country
of
his
,
which
yet
had
deserved
so
ill
at
his
hands
.
Thus
died
Themistocles
in
the
sixty
fi●th
year
of
his
age
,
most
of
which
time
he
had
spent
in
the
management
of
the
Republick
at
home
,
or
as
the
chief
Commander
abroad
.
6.
The
Norvegians
going
out
of
their
own
Country
upon
any
account
whatsoever
,
Zuing.
vol.
l.
1.
p.
43.
as
soon
as
they
return
,
and
set
their
first
foot
upon
that
earth
,
they
fall
prostrate
upon
the
ground
,
and
signing
themselves
with
the
Cross
,
they
kiss
the
earth
,
And
O
thou
more
Christian
Land
(
cry
they
)
than
all
the
rest
of
the
world
!
so
highly
do
they
admire
their
own
Country
and
its
worship
with
a
contempt
of
all
others
.
7.
In
the
year
three
hundred
ninety
three
from
the
Building
of
Rome
,
Liv.
hist.
l.
7.
p.
122.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
312.
P.
Orosi●
hist.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
79.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
p.
62.
whether
by
Earthquake
or
other
m●ans
is
uncertain
;
but
the
Forum
at
Rome
open'd
,
and
almost
half
of
it
was
fallen
in
,
to
a
very
strange
depth
,
great
quantities
of
earth
was
thrown
into
it
,
but
in
vain
,
for
it
could
not
be
fill'd
up
.
The
Soothsayers
therefore
were
consulted
with
,
who
pronounced
that
the
Romans
should
devote
unto
that
place
whatsoever
it
was
,
wherein
they
most
excelled
.
Then
Martius
Curtius
(
a
person
of
admirable
valour
)
affirming
that
the
Romans
had
nothing
besides
Arms
and
Virtue
wherein
they
excelled
,
he
devoted
himself
for
the
safety
of
his
Country
,
and
so
arm'd
on
Horseback
,
and
his
Horse
well
accoutred
,
he
rode
into
the
gaping
Gulph
,
which
soon
after
closed
it self
upon
him
.
8.
The
Tartars
in
their
invasion
of
China
were
prosperous
on
all
sides
,
Martin
.
de
billo
Tartarico
.
p.
281.
and
had
set
down
themselves
before
the
Walls
of
the
renowned
and
vast
City
of
Hangchen
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Chekiang
,
where
the
Emperour
Lovangus
was
enclosed
.
Lovangus
his
Soldiers
refused
to
fight
till
they
had
received
their
arrears
,
which
yet
at
this
time
he
was
not
able
to
pay
them
.
It
was
upon
this
occasion
that
(
his
heart
not
able
to
such
a
desolation
of
the
City
and
his
Subjects
as
he
foresaw
)
he
gave
such
an
illustrio●s
example
of
his
humanity
and
tenderness
to
his
people
,
as
Europe
scarce
ever
saw
;
for
he
mounted
upon
the
City
Walls
,
and
calling
to
the
Tartarian
General
,
upon
his
knees
he
begged
the
lives
of
his
people
:
Spare
not
me
,
said
he
,
I
shall
willingly
be
the
Victime
of
my
Subjects
.
And
having
said
this
,
he
presently
went
out
to
the
Tartars
Army
,
and
was
by
them
taken
.
By
which
means
this
noble
City
was
conserved
,
though
with
the
destruction
of
the
mutinous
Army
:
●or
the
Tartars
caused
the
City
to
shut
the
Gates
against
them
till
they
had
cut
in
pieces
all
that
were
without
,
and
then
entred
triumphantly
into
it
,
not
using
any
force
or
violence
to
any
.
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
424
,
425.
9.
Darius
the
Son
o●
Hystaspis
had
sent
Embassadors
to
Sparta
to
demand
of
them
Earth
and
Water
,
as
a
token
of
their
subjection
to
him
:
they
took
their
Embassadors
,
and
cast
some
of
them
headlong
into
a
Dungeon
,
others
into
pits
,
and
bade
them
thence
take
the
Earth
and
Water
they
came
for
.
After
which
,
when
they
had
no
prosperous
sacrifices
,
and
that
for
a
long
time
,
weary
of
these
calamities
,
they
met
in
a
full
assembly
,
and
proposed
if
any
would
die
for
the
good
of
Sparta
.
Then
Sperthies
the
Son
of
Aneristus
,
and
Balis
the
Son
of
Nicolaus
,
(
of
birth
,
and
equal
estate
with
the
best
)
freely
offered
themselves
to
undergo
such
punishment
as
Xerxes
the
Son
of
Darius
(
then
his
Successour
)
should
inflict
for
the
death
of
his
Embassadours
.
The
Spartans
sent
them
away
as
persons
hastening
towards
their
death
,
being
come
to
Sus●
,
they
were
admitted
the
presence
of
Xerxes
,
where
first
they
refused
to
adore
him
,
and
then
told
him
,
that
the
Spartans
had
sent
them
to
suffer
death
in
lieu
of
those
Embassadours
whom
they
had
put
to
death
at
Sparta
,
Xerxes
replyed
that
he
would
not
deal
as
the
Spartans
had
done
,
who
by
killing
Embassadours
had
confounded
the
Laws
of
all
Nations
;
that
he
would
not
do
what
he
had
upbraided
them
with
;
nor
would
he
by
their
death
absolve
the
Spartans
from
their
guilt
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
43.
10.
Iohn
King
of
Bohemia
was
so
great
a
Lover
o●
Lucenberg
his
own
Country
,
that
oftentimes
he
laid
aside
the
care
of
his
Kingdoms
Affairs
,
and
went
thither
,
to
the
great
indignation
of
his
Nobility
.
Besides
this
;
he
had
thoughts
of
changing
Bohemia
with
the
Emperour
Ludovicus
for
the
Dukedom
of
Bavaria
,
●or
no
other
purpose
but
that
he
might
be
the
nearer
to
Lucenburgh
.
11.
A
Spartan
woman
had
five
Sons
in
a
Battle
that
was
fought
near
unto
the
City
,
Plut.
in
Laconi●
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
154.
and
seeing
one
that
came
thence
,
she
asked
him
how
affairs
went
?
All
your
five
Sons
are
slain
,
said
he
.
Vnhappy
wretch
,
replyed
the
woman
,
I
ask
thee
not
of
of
their
concerns
,
but
of
that
of
my
Country
.
As
to
that
all
is
well
,
said
the
Soldier
.
Then
,
said
she
,
let
them
mourn
that
are
miserable
;
for
my
part
I
esteem
my self
happy
in
the
prosperity
of
my
Country
.
Plut.
paral
.
p.
323.
in
Aristide
.
12.
Aristides
the
Athenian
going
into
Banishment
,
lift
up
his
eyes
to
Heaven
,
and
with
conjoyned
hands
prayed
,
that
the
Gods
would
so
prosper
the
affairs
of
the
Athenians
,
that
Aristides
might
never
more
come
into
their
minds
:
for
in
times
of
adversity
the
people
is
wont
to
have
recourse
to
some
or
other
excellent
person
,
which
also
fell
out
in
his
case
;
for
in
the
third
year
of
his
exile
,
Xerxes
came
with
his
whole
power
into
Greece
,
and
then
Aristides
was
recalled
to
receive
an
important
command
.
Zuing.
Th●atr
.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
256.
13.
Wh●n
Charle's
the
Seventh
,
King
of
France
,
marched
towards
Naples
,
they
of
the
City
of
Florence
did
set
open
their
Gates
to
him
,
as
supposing
they
should
thereupon
receive
the
less
damage
by
him
in
their
City
and
Territories
adjoyning
:
But
the
King
being
entred
with
his
Army
,
demanded
the
Government
of
the
City
,
and
a
sum
of
money
to
ransom
their
Liberties
and
Estates
.
In
this
strait
●our
of
the
principal
Citizens
were
appointed
to
transact
and
manage
this
affair
with
the
King's
Ministers
,
amongst
these
was
Petrus
Caponis
,
who
(
having
heard
the
rigorous
terms
of
their
composition
,
recited
and
read
by
the
King
's
principal
Secretary
)
was
so
moved
,
that
in
the
sight
and
presence
of
the
King
,
he
snatched
the
paper
out
of
his
hands
,
tore
it
in
pieces
,
And
now
,
cryed
he
,
sound
you
your
Trumpets
,
and
we
will
ring
our
Bells
.
Charles
astonished
at
the
resolution
of
the
man
,
desisted
from
his
design
,
and
thereupon
it
passed
as
a
Proverbial
Speech
,
Gallum
a
Capo
victum
fuisse
.
13.
P.
Valerius
Poplicola
had
a
proud
and
sumptuous
Palace
in
the
Velia
,
Plu.
in
Poplicol
.
p.
102.
seated
on
high
,
near
the
Forum
,
and
had
a
fair
prospect
into
all
parts
of
the
City
,
the
ascent
of
it
was
narrow
,
and
not
easie
of
access
;
and
he
being
Consul
,
when
he
descended
from
his
House
with
his
Litters
and
Attendance
,
the
people
said
it
represented
the
proud
pomp
of
a
King
,
and
the
countenance
of
one
that
had
a
design
upon
their
liberty
.
Valerius
was
told
this
by
his
Friends
,
and
no
way
offended
with
the
jealousie
of
the
people
,
though
causeless
;
while
it
was
yet
night
,
having
hired
a
number
of
Smiths
,
Carpenters
and
others
,
he
in
one
night
pulled
down
that
stately
Palace
of
his
,
and
subverted
it
to
the
very
Foundations
;
himself
and
Family
abiding
with
his
Friends
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
singular
Love
of
some
Husbands
to
their
Wives
.
FRom
the
Nuptial
Sacrifices
of
old
,
the
Gall
was
to
be
taken
away
,
and
cast
upon
the
ground
,
to
signifie
,
that
betwixt
the
young
couple
there
should
be
nothing
of
bitterness
or
discontent
,
but
that
instead
thereof
sweetness
and
love
should
fill
up
the
whole
space
of
their
lives
.
We
shall
find
in
the
following
instances
,
not
only
the
Gall
taken
away
,
but
some
such
affectionate
Husbands
,
and
such
proficients
of
this
lesson
of
love
,
that
they
may
seem
to
have
improv'd
it
to
the
uttermost
heights
.
1.
Darius
the
last
King
of
the
Persians
,
supposing
that
his
Wife
Statira
was
slain
by
Alexander
,
Plut.
in
paral
.
p.
682.
in
Alexan.
filled
all
the
Camp
with
lamentations
and
outcries
;
O
,
Alexander
,
said
he
,
whom
of
thy
Relations
have
I
done
to
death
,
that
thou
shouldest
thus
retaliate
my
severities
:
thou
hast
hated
me
without
any
provocation
on
my
part
:
but
suppose
thou
hast
justice
on
thy
side
,
shouldst
thou
manage
the
war
against
Women
?
Thus
he
bewailed
the
supposed
death
of
his
Wife
;
but
as
soon
as
he
heard
she
was
not
only
preserved
alive
,
but
also
treated
by
Alexander
with
the
highest
Honour
,
he
then
pray'd
the
Gods
to
render
Alexander
fortunate
in
all
things
,
though
he
was
his
Enemy
.
2.
M.
Antonius
the
Triumvir
being
come
to
Laodicea
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
50.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
41.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
15.
c.
5.
p.
399.
sent
for
Herod
King
of
the
Jews
to
answer
what
should
be
objected
against
him
,
concerning
the
death
of
Aristobulus
the
High
Priest
and
his
Brother-in-law
,
whom
(
while
he
was
swimming
)
he
caused
to
be
drowned
under
pretence
of
sport
.
Herod
not
trusting
much
to
the
goodness
of
his
cause
,
committing
the
Government
of
his
Kingdom
to
Ioseph
his
Uncle
,
privily
gave
him
order
,
that
if
Antonius
should
adjudge
his
offence
to
be
capital
,
that
forthwith
he
should
kill
Mariamne
his
Wife
;
for
that
as
he
said
he
had
such
an
affection
to
her
,
that
if
any
should
fortune
to
be
the
possessor
of
her
Beauties
(
though
it
was
after
his
death
)
yet
should
he
conceive
himself
injured
thereby
;
affirming
also
,
that
this
affair
had
befallen
him
through
the
beauty
of
his
Wife
,
the
fame
of
which
had
long
since
come
to
the
ears
of
Antonius
.
This
commandment
was
made
known
by
Ioseph
to
the
Queen
her self
,
who
afterwards
upbraided
her
Husband
with
it
,
and
thereby
occasioned
the
death
of
Ioseph
,
and
of
her self
also
under
pretext
of
adultery
with
him
.
Herod
had
impotent
desires
of
her
even
after
she
was
dead
;
he
often
called
upon
her
name
,
and
frequently
betook
himself
to
uncomely
lamentations
:
he
invented
all
the
delight
he
could
,
he
feasted
and
drank
liberally
,
and
yet
to
small
purpose
,
he
therefore
left
off
the
care
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
was
so
overcome
with
his
grief
,
that
he
often
commanded
his
servants
to
call
Mariamne
,
as
if
she
had
been
still
alive
,
his
grief
encreasing
,
he
exiled
himself
into
solitudes
under
pretence
of
hunting
,
where
continuing
to
afflict
himself
,
he
fell
into
a
grievous
disease
,
and
when
recovered
of
it
,
he
became
so
fell
and
cruel
,
that
for
sleight
causes
he
was
apt
to
in●lict
death
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
114.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
50.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
145.
3.
Titus
Gracchus
loved
his
Wife
Cornelia
with
that
fervency
,
that
when
two
Snakes
were
by
chance
found
in
his
House
,
and
that
the
Augurs
had
pronounced
that
they
should
not
suffer
them
both
to
escape
,
but
that
one
of
them
should
be
killed
:
affirming
also
,
that
if
the
Male
was
let
go
,
Cornelia
should
die
first
;
on
the
other
side
,
that
Gracchus
should
first
expire
,
if
the
Female
was
dismissed
:
Dismiss
then
the
Female
,
said
he
,
that
so
Cornelia
may
survive
me
,
who
am
at
this
time
the
elder
.
It
so
fell
out
,
that
he
died
soon
after
,
leaving
behind
him
many
Sons
;
so
entirely
beloved
by
the
Mother
,
and
the
memory
of
her
Husband
so
dear
to
her
,
that
she
refused
the
proffered
marriage
with
Ptolemy
King
of
Aegypt
.
The
buried
ashes
of
her
Husband
it
seem'd
lay
so
cold
at
her
heart
,
that
the
Splendour
of
a
Diadem
,
and
all
the
pomp
of
a
rich
and
proffered
Kingdom
were
not
able
so
to
warm
it
,
as
to
make
it
capable
of
receiving
the
impression
of
a
new
Love
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
114.
4.
C.
Plautius
Numida
a
Senator
,
having
heard
of
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
and
not
able
to
bear
the
weight
of
so
great
a
grief
,
thrust
his
Sword
into
his
Breast
,
but
by
the
sudden
coming
in
of
his
servants
,
he
was
prevented
from
finishing
his
design
,
and
his
wound
was
bound
up
by
them
;
nevertheless
,
as
soon
as
he
found
opportunity
according
to
his
desire
,
he
tore
off
his
plaisters
,
opened
the
lips
of
his
wound
with
his
own
hand
,
and
let
forth
a
Soul
that
was
unwilling
to
stay
in
the
body
,
after
that
of
his
Wives
had
forsaken
hers
.
5.
Caligula
the
Emperour
had
Caesonia
to
Wife
,
and
though
she
was
not
of
remarkable
beauty
,
Sueton.
in
Calig
.
p.
180.
nor
of
a
just
but
declining
age
;
though
by
another
Husband
she
was
already
the
Mother
of
three
Daughters
,
yet
being
one
of
prodigious
both
luxury
and
lasciviousness
,
he
loved
her
with
that
ardency
and
constancy
,
that
he
often
shewed
her
to
the
Soldiers
riding
by
him
in
her
Armour
,
and
to
his
Friends
even
naked
.
The
day
she
was
brought
to
bed
he
made
her
his
Wife
,
professing
that
he
was
at
once
her
Husband
,
and
the
Father
of
a
child
by
her
.
The
child
which
was
named
Iulia
Drusilla
was
by
his
order
carried
about
to
all
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
,
at
last
he
laid
it
down
in
the
lap
of
Minerva
,
and
commended
the
child
to
her
education
and
instruction
,
nor
did
he
conclude
the
child
to
be
his
by
any
more
certain
sign
than
this
,
that
even
in
her
infancy
she
had
a
cruelty
so
natural
,
that
she
would
flie
upon
the
faces
and
eyes
of
such
children
as
played
with
her
with
her
Fingers
and
Nails
.
6.
Philip
,
sirnamed
the
Good
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
388.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
65.
p.
291.
the
first
author
of
that
G●eatness
whereunto
the
House
of
Burgundy
did
arrive
,
was
about
twenty
three
years
of
age
,
when
his
Father
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
was
slain
by
the
villany
and
perfidiousness
of
Charles
the
Dauphin
.
Being
informed
of
that
unwelcome
news
,
full
of
grief
and
anger
as
he
was
,
he
hasts
into
the
Chamber
of
his
Wife
(
she
was
the
Dauphin's
Sister
)
O
,
said
he
,
my
Michalea
,
thy
Brother
hath
murdered
my
Father
.
She
who
was
a
true
lover
of
her
Husband
straight
brake
out
into
cries
and
tears
;
and
fearing
(
not
in
vain
)
that
this
accident
would
prove
the
occasion
of
a
breach
,
she
lamented
as
one
that
refused
all
comfort
;
when
her
Husband
used
all
kind
of
words
to
chear
up
her
spirits
:
Thou
shalt
be
no
less
dear
unto
me
,
said
he
,
for
this
fault
,
which
(
though
near
related
)
is
yet
none
of
thine
;
and
therefore
take
courage
and
comfort
thy self
in
a
Husband
that
will
be
faithful
and
constant
to
thee
for
ever
.
He
perform'd
what
he
said
,
he
lived
with
her
three
years
,
treating
her
always
with
his
accustomed
love
,
and
the
same
respects
:
and
although
the
very
sight
of
her
did
daily
renew
the
memory
of
that
wicked
act
of
her
Brother
;
and
though
(
which
is
more
)
she
was
barren
,
a
sufficient
cause
of
divorce
amongst
Princes
;
yet
he
would
not
that
any
thing
but
death
should
dissolve
the
matrimonial
Bond
that
was
betwixt
them
.
7.
M.
Plautius
by
the
command
of
the
Senate
was
to
bring
back
a
Navy
of
sixty
Ships
of
the
Confederates
into
Asia
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p
,
115.
he
put
on
shore
at
Tarentum
;
thither
had
Orestilla
his
Wife
followed
him
,
and
there
(
overcome
with
a
disease
)
she
departed
this
life
.
Plautius
having
ordered
all
things
for
the
celebration
of
the
Funeral
,
she
was
laid
upon
the
Pile
to
be
burnt
,
as
the
Roman
manner
was
;
the
last
offices
to
be
perform'd
,
were
to
anoint
the
dead
body
,
and
to
give
it
a
Valedictory
Kiss
;
but
betwixt
these
the
grieved
Husband
fell
upon
his
own
Sword
and
died
.
His
Friends
took
him
up
in
his
Gown
and
Shooes
as
he
was
,
and
laying
his
body
by
that
of
his
Wives
,
burnt
them
both
together
.
The
Sepulchre
of
these
two
is
yet
to
be
seen
at
Tarentum
,
and
is
called
the
Tomb
of
the
two
Lovers
.
8.
Dominicus
Catalusius
was
the
Prince
of
Lesbos
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
462.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
526.
and
is
worthy
of
eternal
memory
for
the
entire
love
which
he
bare
to
his
Wife
:
she
fell
into
a
grievous
Leprosie
,
which
made
her
appear
more
like
unto
a
rotten
carcase
,
than
a
living
body
.
Her
Husband
not
fearing
in
the
least
to
be
in●ected
with
the
contagion
,
nor
frighted
with
her
horrible
aspects
,
nor
distasted
with
the
loathsome
smells
sent
forth
by
her
●ilthy
Ulcers
,
never
forbade
her
either
his
Board
or
Bed
;
but
the
true
love
he
had
towards
her
turn'd
all
those
things
to
him
into
security
and
pleasure
.
9.
One
of
the
Neapolitans
(
pity
his
name
as
well
as
Country
is
not
remembred
)
being
busily
employed
in
a
Field
near
the
Sea
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
526
,
527.
Burt.
melan
.
part
3.
§
3.
p.
535.
and
his
Wife
at
some
distance
from
him
,
the
woman
was
seised
upon
by
some
Moorish
Pyrates
,
who
came
on
shore
to
prey
upon
all
they
could
find
.
Upon
his
return
not
finding
his
Wi●e
,
and
perceiving
a
Ship
that
lay
at
anchor
not
far
off
,
conjecturing
the
matter
as
it
was
,
he
threw
himself
into
the
Sea
,
and
swam
up
to
the
Ship
;
when
calling
to
the
Captain
,
he
told
him
that
he
was
therefore
come
because
he
must
needs
follow
his
Wife
.
He
feared
not
the
Barbarism
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Christian
Faith
,
nor
the
miseries
those
Slaves
endure
that
are
thrust
into
places
where
they
must
tug
at
the
Oar
,
his
love
overcame
all
these
.
The
Moors
were
full
of
admiration
at
the
carriage
of
the
man
,
for
they
had
seen
some
of
his
Country-men
rather
chuse
death
than
to
endure
so
hard
a
loss
of
their
liberty
,
and
at
their
return
they
told
the
whole
of
this
Story
to
the
King
of
Tunis
;
who
moved
with
the
Relation
of
so
great
a
love
,
gave
him
and
his
Wife
their
freedom
,
and
the
man
was
made
by
his
command
,
one
of
the
Soldiers
of
his
Life
Guard
.
10.
Gratianus
the
Emperour
was
so
great
and
known
a
Lover
of
his
Wife
,
Ch●●w
.
hist.
collect
.
c●at
.
4.
p.
112.
Imper.
hist.
p.
344.
that
his
enemies
had
hereby
an
occasion
administred
to
them
to
ensnare
his
life
,
which
was
on
this
manner
.
Maximus
the
Usurper
ca●sed
a
Report
to
be
●pread
,
that
the
Empress
with
certain
Troops
was
come
to
see
her
Husband
and
to
go
with
him
into
Italy
,
and
sent
a
messenger
with
counterfeit
Letters
to
the
Emperour
,
to
give
him
advice
thereof
.
After
this
he
sent
one
Andragathius
a
subtile
Captain
,
to
the
end
he
should
put
himself
into
a
Horse
Litter
with
some
chosen
Soldiers
,
and
go
to
meet
the
Emperour
,
(
feigning
himself
to
be
the
Empress
)
and
so
to
surprise
and
kill
him
.
The
cunning
Champion
perform'd
his
business
,
for
at
Lyons
in
France
the
Emperour
came
forth
to
meet
his
Wife
,
and
coming
to
the
Horse-Litter
was
taken
and
killed
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
3.
l.
7.
p.
888.
11.
Ferdinand
King
of
Spain
,
married
Elizabeth
the
Sister
of
Ferdinand
Son
of
Iohn
King
of
Arragon
,
Great
were
the
virtues
of
this
admirable
Princess
,
whereby
she
gained
so
much
upon
the
heart
of
her
Husband
,
a
valiant
and
fortunate
Prince
,
that
he
admitted
her
to
an
equal
share
in
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
with
himself
:
wherein
they
lived
with
such
mutual
agreement
;
as
the
like
hath
not
been
known
amongst
any
of
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
that
Country
.
There
was
nothing
done
in
the
affairs
of
State
,
but
what
was
debated
,
ordained
,
and
subscribed
by
both
:
The
Kingdom
of
Spain
was
a
name
common
to
them
both
,
Embassadors
were
sent
abroad
in
both
their
names
,
Armies
and
Soldiers
were
levied
and
formed
in
both
their
names
,
and
so
was
the
whole
wars
,
and
all
civil
affairs
,
that
King
Ferdinand
did
not
challenge
to
himself
an
authority
in
any
thing
or
in
any
respect
,
greater
than
that
whereunto
he
had
admitted
this
his
beloved
Wife
.
Bajazet
the
first
,
after
the
great
victory
obtain'd
against
him
by
Tamberlain
,
Rica●t
his
present
state
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
l.
2.
c.
21.
p.
155.
to
his
other
great
misfortunes
and
disgraces
,
had
this
one
added
,
of
having
his
beautiful
Wife
Despina
whom
he
dearly
loved
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Conquerour
,
whose
ignominious
and
undecent
treatment
,
before
the
eyes
of
her
Husband
,
was
a
matter
of
more
dishonour
and
sorrow
,
than
all
the
rest
of
his
afflictions
,
for
when
he
beheld
this
,
he
resolved
to
live
no
longer
,
but
knock'd
out
his
Brains
against
the
iron
bars
of
that
Cage
wherein
he
was
enclosed
.
Ae●ian
var.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
●7
.
p.
334.
13.
Dion
was
driven
from
Sicily
into
Exile
by
Dionysius
,
but
his
Wife
Aristomache
was
detained
,
and
by
him
was
compelled
to
marry
with
Polycrates
,
one
of
his
beloved
Courtiers
:
Dion
afrerwards
return'd
,
took
Syracuse
,
and
expelled
Dionysius
:
his
Sister
Arete
came
and
spoke
to
him
,
his
Wife
Aristomache
stood
behind
her
,
but
conscious
to
her self
in
what
manner
she
had
wrong'd
his
Bed
,
shame
would
not
permit
her
to
speak
.
His
Sister
Arete
then
pleaded
her
cause
,
and
told
her
Brother
that
what
his
Wife
had
done
,
she
was
enforced
to
by
necessity
,
and
the
Command
of
Dionysius
;
whereupon
the
kind
Husband
received
her
to
his
House
as
before
.
Zuing.
Tueatr
.
vol.
18.
l.
2.
p.
3330.
Meleager
challenged
to
himself
the
chief
glory
and
honour
of
slaying
the
Calidonian
Boar
,
but
this
being
denied
him
,
he
sate
in
his
Chamber
so
angry
and
discontented
;
Camer
.
hist.
medit.
cent
.
1.
c.
17.
p.
231.
that
when
the
Curetes
were
assaulting
the
City
where
he
lived
,
he
would
not
stir
out
to
lend
his
Citizens
the
least
of
his
assistance
.
The
Elders
,
Magistrates
,
the
chief
of
the
City
and
the
Priests
came
to
him
with
their
humble
supplications
,
but
he
would
not
move
,
they
propounded
a
great
reward
,
he
despised
at
once
both
it
and
them
.
His
Father
Oenaeus
came
to
him
,
and
embracing
his
knees
sought
to
make
him
relent
but
all
in
vain
:
His
Mother
came
and
try'd
all
ways
but
was
refused
,
his
Sisters
and
his
most
familiar
friends
were
sent
to
him
,
and
begg'd
he
would
not
forsake
them
in
their
last
extremity
:
but
neither
this
way
was
his
fierce
mind
to
be
wrought
upon
.
In
the
mean
time
the
enemy
had
broken
into
the
City
,
and
then
came
his
wife
Cleopatra
trembling
:
O
my
dearest
Love
,
said
she
,
help
us
or
we
are
lost
:
the
Enemy
is
already
entred
.
The
Hero
was
moved
with
this
voice
alone
,
and
rous'd
himself
at
the
apprehension
of
the
danger
of
his
beloved
Wife
:
He
arm'd
himself
,
went
forth
,
and
left
not
till
he
had
repulsed
the
Enemy
,
and
put
the
City
in
its
wonted
safety
and
security
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
singular
Love
of
some
Wives
to
their
Husbands
.
THough
the
Female
be
the
weaker
Sex
,
yet
some
have
so
superseded
the
fidelity
of
their
nature
,
by
an
incredible
strength
of
affection
:
that
being
born
up
with
that
they
have
oftentimes
performed
as
great
things
,
as
we
could
expect
from
the
courage
and
constancy
of
the
most
generous
amongst
men
.
They
have
despised
death
let
it
appear
to
them
in
what
shape
it
would
;
and
made
all
sorts
of
difficulties
give
way
before
the
force
of
that
invincible
Love
which
seemed
proud
to
shew
it self
most
strong
,
in
the
greatest
extremity
of
their
Husbands
.
1.
The
Prince
of
the
Province
of
Fingo
in
the
Empire
of
Iapan
,
Mandelsio's
Travels
.
l.
2.
p.
190.
hearing
that
a
Gentleman
of
the
Country
had
a
very
beautiful
woman
to
his
Wife
,
got
him
dispatch'd
:
and
having
sent
for
the
widow
some
days
after
her
Husbands
death
,
Varenij
descriptio
Regni
Iaponiae
,
c.
14.
p.
44.
acquainted
her
with
his
desires
:
She
told
him
she
had
much
reason
to
think
her self
happy
,
in
being
honour'd
with
the
friendship
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
yet
she
was
resolved
to
bite
off
her
Tongue
and
murther
her self
,
if
he
proffer'd
her
any
violence
:
But
if
he
would
grant
her
the
favour
to
spend
one
Month
in
bewailing
her
Husband
,
and
then
give
her
the
liberty
to
make
an
entertainment
for
the
Relations
of
the
deceased
,
to
take
her
leave
of
them
,
he
should
find
how
much
she
was
his
servant
,
and
how
far
she
would
comply
with
his
Affections
.
It
was
easily
granted
,
a
very
great
dinner
was
provided
,
whither
came
all
the
kinred
of
the
deceased
:
the
Gentlewoman
perceiving
the
Prince
began
to
be
warm
in
his
wine
,
in
hopes
of
enjoying
her
promise
;
she
desired
liberty
to
withdraw
into
an
adjoyning
Gallery
to
take
the
Air
,
but
as
soon
as
she
was
come
into
it
,
she
cast
her self
headlong
down
in
the
presence
of
the
Prince
,
and
all
her
dead
Husbands
Relations
.
2.
Cedrenus
observeth
in
his
History
,
that
Constantine
the
Ninth
,
exercising
tyranny
as
well
in
matters
of
Love
as
within
his
Empire
,
Ca●s
.
H.C.
in
Treat
.
of
Pass●ms
.
§.
4.
p.
8.
caused
the
Roman
Argyropulus
to
be
sought
out
,
and
commanded
him
to
repudiate
his
Wife
whom
he
had
lawfully
married
,
to
take
his
daughter
on
condition
that
he
would
make
him
Caesar
,
and
associate
him
with
himself
in
his
dignity
:
But
if
he
condescended
not
to
his
will
,
he
threatned
to
pull
out
his
eyes
,
and
to
make
him
all
the
days
of
his
life
miserable
.
The
Lady
who
was
present
,
seeing
her
Husband
involv'd
in
all
the
perplexities
that
might
be
,
and
ignorant
what
answer
to
give
unto
the
Emperour
.
Ah
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
see
you
are
much
hindred
in
a
brave
way
if
it
only
rest
in
your
Wife
that
you
be
not
great
and
happy
,
I
freely
deprive
my self
of
all
,
yea
of
your
company
,
(
which
is
more
precious
to
me
than
all
the
Empires
of
the
world
)
rather
than
prejudice
your
fortune
:
For
know
I
love
you
better
than
my self
.
And
saying
this
she
cut
o●f
her
hair
,
and
voluntarily
entred
into
a
Monastery
,
which
the
other
was
willing
enough
to
suffer
,
preferring
Ambition
before
Love
;
a
matter
very
ordinary
amongst
great
ones
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
51.
p.
228.
3.
The
Emperour
Conrad
the
Third
,
besieged
Guelphus
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
in
the
City
of
Wensberg
in
Germany
:
the
Women
perceiving
that
the
Town
could
not
possibly
hold
out
long
,
petitioned
the
Emperour
that
they
might
depart
,
only
with
so
much
as
each
of
them
could
carry
on
their
Backs
;
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
465.
which
the
Emperour
condescended
to
,
expecting
they
would
have
loaden
themselves
with
Silver
and
Gold
,
David
Chytrei
.
Chronol.
p.
51.
&c.
But
they
came
all
forth
with
every
one
her
Husband
on
her
back
,
whereat
the
Emperour
was
so
mov'd
that
he
wept
,
received
the
Duke
into
his
favour
,
gave
all
the
men
their
lives
,
and
extol'd
the
women
with
deserved
praises
.
Bodinus
says
,
that
Laurentius
Medices
was
restored
to
his
health
,
by
the
only
reading
of
this
Story
,
when
he
had
long
in
vain
expected
it
from
the
endeavours
of
his
Physicians
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
51.
p.
229.
4.
Hota
was
the
Wife
of
Rahi
Benxamut
a
valiant
Captain
,
and
of
great
reputation
amongst
the
Alarbes
,
she
had
been
bravely
rescued
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Portugals
(
who
were
carrying
her
away
Prisoner
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
385.
)
by
the
exceeding
courage
and
valour
of
Benxamut
her
Husband
.
She
shewed
her
thankfulness
to
him
by
the
ready
performances
of
all
the
o●●ices
of
love
and
duty
:
Some
time
after
Benxamut
was
slain
in
a
con●lict
,
and
Hota
perform'd
her
Husbands
Funeral
Obsequies
with
infinite
lamentations
,
laid
his
Body
in
a
stately
Tomb
,
and
then
for
Nine
days
together
she
would
neither
eat
nor
drink
,
whereof
she
died
,
and
was
buried
(
as
she
had
ordain'd
in
her
last
Will
)
by
the
side
of
her
beloved
Husband
.
Of
her
I
may
say
as
Sir
Henry
Wotton
wrote
upon
Sir
Albert
Mortons
Lady
:
He
first
deceas'd
;
She
for
a
few
days
try'd
To
live
without
him
,
lik'd
it
not
and
dy'd
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
51.
p.
225.
5.
Arria
the
Wife
of
Cecinna
Paetus
,
understanding
that
her
Husband
was
condemn'd
to
dye
,
and
that
he
was
permitted
to
chuse
what
manner
of
death
lik'd
him
best
:
she
went
to
him
and
having
exhorted
him
to
depart
this
life
couragiously
,
Plin.
Ep.
l.
3.
p.
76.
and
bidding
him
farewel
,
gave
her self
a
stab
into
the
Breast
with
a
Knife
she
had
hid
for
that
purpose
under
her
Cloaths
:
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
523.
Then
drawing
the
Knife
out
of
the
wound
and
reaching
it
to
Paetus
,
Zuing.
T●●atr
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
49.
she
said
,
Vulnus
quod
feci
Paete
non
dolet
,
sed
quod
tu
facies
:
The
wound
I
have
made
P●etus
,
smarts
not
;
but
that
only
which
thou
art
about
to
give
thy self
.
Whereupon
Martial
hath
an
Epigram
to
this
purpose
.
When
Arria
to
her
Husband
gave
the
Knife
,
6.
King
Edward
the
First
while
Prince
,
Baker's
Chron.
p.
137.
warr'd
in
the
Holy
Land
,
where
he
rescued
the
great
City
of
Acon
,
from
being
surrendred
to
the
Souldan
;
after
which
one
Anzazim
,
Cambd.
Remains
.
p.
207.
a
desperate
Sarazen
(
who
had
often
been
employed
to
him
from
the
General●
being
one
time
upon
pretence
of
some
secret
message
,
admitted
alone
into
his
Chamber
,
he
with
an
empoyson'd
Knife
gave
him
three
wounds
in
the
Body
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
552.
two
in
the
Arm
and
one
near
the
Arm-Pit
,
which
were
thought
to
be
mortal
,
and
had
perhaps
been
so
,
if
out
of
unspeakable
love
the
Lady
Elianor
his
Wife
,
had
not
suck'd
out
the
poyson
of
his
wounds
with
her
mouth
,
and
thereby
effected
a
cure
,
which
otherwise
had
been
incurable
.
Thus
it
is
no
wonder
that
Love
should
do
wonders
,
seeing
it
is
it self
a
wonder
.
7.
Sulpitia
was
the
Wife
of
Lentulus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
7.
p.
179.
a
person
proscrib'd
by
the
Trium-Virate
in
Rome
,
he
being
fled
into
Sicily
,
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
464.
she
was
narrowly
watch'd
by
Iulia
her
Mother
,
lest
she
should
follow
her
Husband
thither
;
but
she
disguising
her self
in
the
habit
of
a
Servant
,
taking
with
her
two
maids
and
as
many
men
;
by
a
secret
flight
she
got
thither
,
not
refusing
to
be
proscrib'd
her self
,
to
approve
her
fidelity
and
Love
to
her
Husband
.
8.
Artemisia
the
Queen
of
Caria
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
115.
bare
so
true
a
love
to
her
Husband
Ma●solus
,
that
when
he
was
dead
she
prepared
his
Funeral
in
a
sumptuous
manner
,
she
sent
for
the
chiefest
and
most
eloquent
Orators
out
of
all
Greece
,
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
465.
to
speak
Orations
in
his
Praise
upon
the
chief
day
of
the
solemnity
.
When
the
Body
was
burnt
,
she
had
the
Ashes
carefully
preserv'd
,
Ussers
Annals
.
I.
p.
436.
and
by
degrees
(
in
her
drink
)
she
took
down
those
last
remainders
of
her
Husband
into
her
own
body
,
and
as
a
further
testimony
of
her
Love
to
his
Memory
,
she
built
him
a
Sepulchre
with
such
magnificence
,
A.
Gell.
l.
10.
c.
18.
p.
194.
that
it
was
numbred
amongst
the
seven
wonders
of
the
World
.
9.
Learchus
by
poyson
cut
off
Archelaus
King
of
the
Cyrenians
,
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
10.
p.
1284.
and
his
friend
,
and
seiz'd
upon
his
Kingdom
in
hopes
of
enjoying
his
Queen
Eryxona
,
She
pretending
not
to
be
displeas'd
with
the
proposals
,
invited
Learchus
to
come
alone
in
the
night
and
confer
with
her
about
it
:
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
48.
who
in
the
strength
of
his
affection
and
fearing
nothing
of
treachery
;
went
unaccompanied
to
her
Palace
,
where
he
was
slain
by
two
whom
Eryxona
had
there
hid
for
that
purpose
,
and
his
body
she
caused
to
be
thrown
out
at
the
Window
.
10.
Camma
the
Wife
of
Sinatus
the
Priestess
of
Diana
,
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
10.
p.
1285.
was
a
person
of
most
rare
beauty
and
no
less
virtue
:
Erasinorix
to
enjoy
her
had
treacherously
slain
her
Husband
,
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
465.
he
had
often
attempted
in
vain
to
perswade
her
to
his
embraces
,
by
fair
speeches
and
gifts
,
and
she
fearing
he
would
add
force
to
these
,
feigned
her self
to
be
overcome
with
his
importunity
.
To
the
Temple
they
went
,
Polyen
.
l.
8.
and
standing
before
the
Altar
(
as
the
custom
was
)
the
new
Bride
drank
a
Cup
of
Wine
in
a
Golden
Vial
to
the
Bridegroom
,
which
he
received
and
drank
off
with
great
pleasure
:
which
done
,
falling
on
her
Knees
with
a
loud
voice
,
she
said
:
I
thank
thee
O
Venerable
Diana
,
that
thou
hast
granted
me
in
thy
Temple
,
to
revenge
the
blood
of
my
Husband
,
which
was
shed
for
my
sake
:
Which
said
she
fell
down
and
dyed
.
Now
did
Erasinorix
perceive
the
Wine
he
had
drank
was
poyson'd
,
nor
was
it
long
after
e're
he
himself
as
another
Sacrifice
fell
dead
at
the
foot
of
the
Altar
.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p
524.
11.
Pandocrus
was
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
Men
of
War
under
Iacobus
King
of
Persia
,
who
was
the
Son
of
Vsun
Cass●n
:
Zuing.
T●●atr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
49.
this
man
had
a
most
beautiful
young
Lady
to
his
Wife
(
though
not
above
sixteen
years
of
Age
)
by
whom
he
was
most
entirely
beloved
.
He
having
rebelled
against
his
Soveraign
,
she
long
besought
him
that
he
would
not
enter
Battle
with
his
Enemies
,
but
when
he
would
not
agree
to
her
in
that
,
she
then
intreated
that
at
least
he
would
kill
her
before
the
Fight
,
that
so
she
might
not
be
compelled
to
out-live
him
:
when
he
had
also
denyed
her
in
this
,
he
gave
Battel
wherein
he
was
overcome
and
slain
,
and
his
Wife
being
taken
,
was
by
the
King
bestowed
upon
one
of
his
Captains
:
When
therefore
he
would
take
her
to
Wife
,
she
long
opposed
his
intentions
,
and
when
at
last
she
perceived
he
went
about
to
gain
that
by
force
which
he
could
not
by
entreaty
,
she
requested
some
time
wherein
to
deliberate
upon
the
matter
:
It
was
granted
,
and
when
she
had
sent
him
a
Note
,
wherein
she
had
written
;
No
man
shall
ever
say
,
that
the
Wife
of
Pandoerus
did
long
survive
him
;
she
fell
upon
a
Sword
and
dyed
.
Plut.
p●ral
.
in
Agi●e
&
Cleombrot
.
p.
802.
12.
Leonidas
King
of
Sparta
had
married
his
Daughter
Chelonis
to
Cleombrotus
,
afterwards
he
fell
out
with
him
and
would
have
slain
him
:
Chelonis
taking
her
two
little
Sons
,
went
to
her
Husband
,
earnestly
begging
his
life
of
her
angry
Father
,
telling
him
that
if
he
proceeded
to
kill
her
Husband
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
65.
p.
292.
she
would
first
kill
her self
:
and
pitifully
complaining
,
she
laid
her
face
upon
Cleombrotus
his
head
,
and
casting
her
swoln
and
blubber'd
eyes
upon
the
standers
by
,
Leonidas
was
mov'd
to
pity
,
and
commanded
Cleombrotus
to
get
him
thence
into
Exile
,
withal
praying
his
daughter
for
his
sake
,
to
remain
with
him
and
not
to
forsake
her
Father
who
did
so
dearly
love
her
,
as
for
her
sake
alone
to
save
the
forfeit
life
of
her
Husband
:
But
she
by
no
means
would
yield
to
his
request
,
but
rising
up
with
her
Husband
,
she
gave
him
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
taking
the
other
in
her
owns
Arms
,
she
voluntarily
went
with
him
into
Banishment
.
13.
Portia
the
Daughter
of
Cato
,
and
Wife
of
Marcus
Brutus
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
§.
5.
p.
105.
when
she
conjectur'd
by
the
sleepless
and
disturbed
Nights
of
her
Husband
,
that
he
had
conceived
some
great
thing
in
his
mind
,
and
conceal'd
it
from
her
in
suspicion
of
her
weakness
;
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
463.
She
(
to
give
her
Husband
an
instance
of
her
constancy
and
secrecy
)
made
her self
a
deep
wound
in
her
Thigh
with
a
Razor
,
there
followed
a
stream
of
Blood
,
Debility
,
and
a
Fever
.
When
Brutus
came
home
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
115.
sad
at
so
unexpected
an
accident
,
she
causing
all
to
withdraw
,
Sit
down
Husband
,
said
●he
,
I
have
something
that
is
serious
to
discourse
with
you
:
When
I
married
you
I
came
to
your
house
as
a
Wife
,
not
as
a
Mistress
or
Whore
,
nor
only
as
a
companion
of
your
Bed
and
Board
,
but
of
all
prosperous
and
adverse
things
:
I
am
Cato's
daughter
,
and
reckon
you
that
I
am
of
that
blood
.
What
then
?
do
I
complain
of
you
?
Not
at
all
,
if
I
look
at
other
matters
,
conjugal
Solemnities
,
good
will
,
and
this
external
love
,
but
I
look
higher
,
and
would
have
your
friendship
also
;
and
that
is
the
only
grief
of
my
mind
which
torments
me
,
that
you
have
my
fidelity
in
suspicion
:
For
wherefore
should
you
dissemble
?
Do
I
not
perceive
the
care
you
are
in
?
that
there
is
some
secret
and
great
enterprize
you
are
in
agitation
about
?
Why
do
you
conceal
it
from
me
?
If
I
can
lend
you
no
assistance
,
expect
some
comfort
at
least
from
me
:
For
as
to
my
secrecy
I
am
able
to
engage
;
Consider
not
the
rest
of
my
Sex
,
I
say
again
that
I
am
the
daughter
of
Cato
,
and
I
add
thereunto
that
I
am
the
Wife
of
Brutus
:
either
nature
(
being
from
such
a
Father
)
or
conversation
with
such
a
Husband
,
will
render
me
constant
and
invincible
against
all
that
is
to
be
fear'd
.
Why
do
I
multiply
words
,
I
my self
have
made
experiment
of
my self
,
and
see
this
wound
which
of
my
own
accord
I
have
given
my self
,
that
I
might
know
whether
I
could
undergo
with
courage
any
grief
and
torments
:
I
can
believe
it
,
I
am
able
to
bear
them
,
to
despise
them
,
and
I
can
dye
Brutus
with
and
for
my
Husband
.
If
therefore
you
are
about
any
thing
that
is
just
and
honourable
,
and
worthy
of
us
both
,
conceal
it
no
longer
.
Brutus
admiring
the
greatness
of
her
mind
,
and
surprised
with
the
discovery
of
such
an
affection
,
lift
up
his
hands
for
joy
:
And
,
O
all
ye
Powers
above
,
said
he
,
be
ye
favourable
and
propitious
to
my
desires
,
and
make
me
a
Husband
that
is
worthy
of
Portia
.
Then
he
recited
in
order
to
her
the
conspiracy
against
Caesar
,
and
who
they
were
that
were
concerned
therein
.
She
was
so
far
from
being
affrighted
therewith
,
or
deterring
him
from
it
,
that
she
encouraged
him
to
proceed
:
But
the
day
they
were
to
perform
the
enterprise
,
being
in
fear
for
Brutus
she
swooned
,
and
was
scarcely
recovered
by
him
:
At
the
last
Brutus
being
overcome
and
slain
at
Philippi
;
she
determin'd
to
dye
,
and
when
her
friends
being
ever
with
her
,
deprived
her
of
the
oppurtunity
and
means
,
she
at
last
snatch'd
the
burning
coals
with
her
hands
out
of
the
fire
,
and
thrusting
them
into
her
mouth
,
she
kept
them
there
till
she
was
choak'd
.
14.
In
the
Reign
of
Vespasian
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
379.
there
was
a
rebellion
in
Gaul
;
the
chief
Leader
of
which
was
Iulius
Sabinus
,
the
Gauls
being
reduced
,
the
Captain
was
sought
after
to
be
punish'd
:
But
he
had
hid
himself
in
a
Vault
or
Cave
which
was
the
monument
of
his
Grandfather
,
he
caused
a
report
to
be
spread
of
his
death
,
as
if
he
had
voluntarily
poyson'd
himself
,
and
the
better
to
perswade
men
of
the
truth
of
it
,
he
caused
his
house
to
be
set
on
fire
,
as
if
his
Body
had
therein
been
Burnt
.
He
had
a
Wife
whose
name
was
Eponina
,
she
knew
nothing
of
his
safety
,
but
bewail'd
his
death
with
inconsolable
tears
,
there
were
only
two
of
his
freed
men
who
were
privy
to
it
,
who
pitying
their
Lady
,
(
who
was
determin'd
to
dye
,
and
in
order
thereunto
had
now
abstain'd
from
all
manner
of
food
for
three
days
together
)
declared
her
purpose
to
her
Husband
,
and
besought
him
to
save
her
that
lov'd
him
so
well
:
It
was
granted
,
and
she
was
told
that
her
Sabinus
lived
,
she
came
to
him
where
they
lived
with
secrecy
and
undiscovered
for
the
space
of
nine
years
together
:
She
conceived
and
brought
forth
Children
in
that
solitary
mansion
.
At
last
the
place
of
their
Abode
came
to
be
known
;
they
were
taken
and
brought
to
Rome
,
where
Vespasian
commanded
they
should
be
slain
:
Eponina
producing
and
shewing
her
Children
,
Behold
O
Caesar
,
said
she
,
such
as
I
have
brought
forth
and
brought
up
in
a
Monument
,
that
thou
mightest
have
more
suppliants
for
our
lives
:
Cruel
Vespasian
that
could
not
be
mov'd
with
such
words
as
these
.
Well
they
were
both
led
to
death
,
and
Eponina
joyfully
dyed
with
her
Husband
,
who
had
been
before
buried
with
him
for
so
many
years
together
.
15.
Eumenes
burying
the
dead
,
Diodor.
Sicul
.
l.
19.
p.
626
,
627.
that
had
fall'n
in
the
Battel
of
Gabine
against
Antigonus
;
amongst
others
,
there
was
found
the
Body
of
Ceteas
,
the
Captain
of
those
Troops
that
had
come
out
of
India
.
This
man
had
two
Wives
who
accompanied
him
in
the
Wars
,
one
which
he
had
newly
married
,
and
another
which
he
had
marryed
a
few
years
before
,
but
both
of
them
bare
an
entire
love
to
him
,
for
whereas
the
Laws
of
India
require
that
one
Wife
shall
be
burnt
with
her
dead
Husband
;
both
these
proffered
themselves
to
death
,
and
strove
with
that
ambition
,
as
if
it
was
some
glorious
prize
they
sought
after
.
Before
such
Captains
as
were
appointed
their
Judges
,
the
younger
pleaded
that
the
other
was
with
child
;
and
that
therefore
she
could
not
have
the
benefit
of
that
Law
.
The
elder
pleaded
that
whereas
she
was
before
the
other
in
years
,
it
was
also
fit
that
she
should
be
before
her
in
honour
;
since
it
was
customary
in
other
things
,
that
the
elder
should
have
place
.
The
Judges
when
they
understood
by
Midwives
that
the
elder
was
with
child
,
passed
judgment
that
the
younger
should
be
burnt
,
which
done
,
she
that
had
lost
the
cause
departed
,
rending
her
Diadem
,
and
tearing
her
hair
as
if
some
grievous
calamity
had
befallen
her
.
The
other
all
joy
at
her
victory
,
went
to
the
Funeral
Fire
magnificently
dressed
up
by
her
Friends
,
led
along
by
her
Kinred
,
as
if
to
her
Nuptials
,
they
all
the
way
singing
Hymns
in
her
praises
;
when
she
drew
near
the
fire
,
taking
off
her
Ornaments
,
she
delivered
them
to
her
Friends
and
Servants
as
tokens
of
remembrance
,
they
were
a
multitude
Rings
with
variety
of
precious
Stones
,
Chains
and
Stars
of
Gold
,
&c.
this
done
,
she
was
by
her
Brother
placed
upon
the
combustible
matter
by
the
side
of
her
Husband
;
and
after
the
Army
had
thrice
compassed
the
Funeral
Pile
,
fire
was
put
to
it
,
and
she
without
a
word
of
complaint
finished
her
life
in
the
flames
.
Lud.
viv
.
de
Christian.
Haemina
.
l.
2.
p.
360.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
51.
p.
226.
16.
Clara
Cervenda
was
one
of
the
most
beautiful
and
fairest
Virgins
in
all
Bruges
;
she
was
married
to
Bernard
Valdaura
,
at
that
time
above
forty
four
years
of
age
.
The
first
night
after
her
marriage
she
found
that
her
Husbands
Thighs
were
rolled
and
wrapped
with
Clouts
,
and
that
he
was
a
man
very
sore
and
sickly
;
for
all
which
she
lov'd
him
not
a
whit
the
less
.
Not
long
after
Valdaura
fell
so
sick
,
that
all
the
Physicians
despaired
of
his
life
:
then
did
she
so
attend
upon
him
,
that
in
six
weeks
space
she
put
not
off
her
cloaths
,
only
for
shift
,
nor
rested
above
an
hour
(
or
two
at
the
most
)
in
a
night
,
and
that
in
her
cloaths
.
This
Disease
was
a
venemous
Relique
of
the
Pox
;
and
the
Physicians
counselled
Clara
not
to
touch
the
sick
man
,
or
come
near
him
;
and
so
also
did
her
Kinred
and
Neighbours
.
All
which
moved
her
not
,
but
having
taken
order
for
that
which
concerned
the
benefit
of
his
Soul
,
she
provided
him
all
things
that
might
tend
to
the
health
of
his
body
;
she
made
him
Broths
and
Juleps
,
she
changed
his
Sheets
and
Clouts
,
although
by
reason
of
a
continual
loosness
and
many
sores
about
him
,
his
body
never
left
running
with
matter
and
filth
,
so
that
he
never
had
any
clean
part
about
him
.
All
the
day
she
rested
not
,
the
strength
of
her
love
supporting
the
delicacy
of
her
body
;
by
this
good
means
Valdaura
escaped
that
danger
.
After
this
,
by
reason
of
a
sharp
and
hot
Rheum
falling
from
his
Brain
,
the
Gristle
within
his
Nose
began
to
be
eaten
away
;
wherefore
the
Physicians
appointed
a
certain
powder
to
be
blown
up
softly
into
his
Nose
at
certain
times
with
a
Quill
;
no
body
could
be
found
to
take
such
a
loathsome
service
in
hand
,
because
of
the
stench
that
came
from
him
;
but
Clara
did
it
chearfully
,
and
when
his
Cheeks
and
Chin
were
all
covered
over
with
Scabs
,
Wheals
and
Scales
,
so
as
no
Barber
could
or
would
shave
him
,
she
with
her
little
Scissars
played
the
Barber
,
and
made
him
a
deft
Beard
.
From
this
Sickness
he
fell
into
another
,
which
lasted
seven
years
,
during
which
time
,
with
incredible
diligence
she
made
ready
his
meat
,
put
in
his
Tents
,
laid
on
his
Plaisters
,
dressed
and
bound
up
his
Thighs
,
all
rotten
with
Scabs
and
Ulcers
,
his
Breath
was
such
that
none
durst
come
near
by
ten
paces
,
and
abide
by
it
,
which
yet
she
protested
was
sweet
to
her
.
This
long
sickness
,
and
the
nourishing
and
medicining
of
a
body
oppressed
by
so
many
Diseases
,
was
a
great
matter
in
a
House
that
had
no
Rents
or
Profits
coming
in
,
and
where
Trade
had
ceased
of
a
long
time
,
and
consequently
the
gain
:
she
therefore
to
furnish
expences
,
sold
her
Pretious
Jewels
,
her
Gold
Chains
,
her
rich
Carcanets
,
her
Garments
of
great
value
,
a
Cupboard
of
Plate
,
not
caring
for
any
thing
so
her
Husband
was
relieved
,
and
contenting
her self
with
little
,
so
he
wanted
nothing
.
Thus
Valdaura
lingred
on
a
life
by
the
help
of
his
Wife
,
within
a
rotten
body
,
or
rather
within
a
Grave
for
twenty
years
together
,
in
which
time
she
had
eight
children
by
him
,
yet
neither
she
nor
they
had
so
much
as
a
Scab
,
Wheal
or
Pimple
in
any
part
of
their
bodies
.
Valdaura
died
an
old
man
,
for
whose
death
his
Wife
Clara
made
such
mourning
,
as
they
who
knew
her
well
,
say
never
woman
did
for
any
Husband
.
When
some
instead
of
comforting
her
,
told
her
,
God
had
done
much
in
taking
him
away
,
and
that
they
therefore
came
to
congratulate
with
her
,
she
detested
their
speeches
,
wishing
for
her
Husband
again
,
in
exchange
of
five
children
,
and
though
she
was
yet
both
young
and
lusty
,
and
sought
to
by
many
,
she
resolved
not
to
marry
;
saying
,
she
should
never
meet
with
any
whom
she
could
like
so
well
as
her
dear
Bernard
Valdaura
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Indulgence
and
great
Love
of
some
Parents
to
their
Children
.
THat
natural
affection
which
we
bear
towards
them
that
proceed
from
us
,
we
have
in
common
with
other
creatures
.
The
Poet
hath
expressed
it
in
the
most
cruel
of
all
other
Beasts
.
—
The
Tiger
which
most
thirsts
for
blood
,
Only
this
affection
reigns
with
greater
power
in
the
Souls
of
some
than
others
;
and
the
effects
of
it
have
been
such
as
cannot
but
detain
us
with
some
pleasure
in
the
perusal
of
them
.
1.
Charles
the
Great
was
so
great
a
Lover
of
his
Sons
and
Daughters
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
57.
that
he
never
dined
or
supped
without
them
;
he
went
no
whither
upon
any
journey
,
but
he
took
them
along
with
him
:
and
when
he
was
asked
why
he
did
not
marry
his
Daughters
,
and
send
his
children
abroad
to
see
the
world
,
his
reply
was
,
That
he
was
not
able
to
bear
their
absence
.
Bruson
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
346.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
56.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
140.
2.
Nero
Domitius
the
Son
of
Domitius
Aenobarbus
and
Agrippina
,
by
the
subtlety
of
his
Mother
obtained
the
Empire
.
She
once
enquired
of
the
Chaldeans
if
her
Son
should
reign
:
they
told
her
,
that
they
had
found
he
should
,
but
that
withal
he
should
be
the
death
of
his
Mother
:
Occidat
modo
imperet
,
said
she
;
let
him
kill
me
,
provided
he
live
to
be
Emperour
.
And
she
had
her
wish
.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
137.
3.
Solon
was
a
person
famous
throughout
all
Grecce
,
as
having
given
Laws
to
the
Athenians
,
being
in
his
Travels
came
to
Miletum
to
converse
with
Thales
who
was
one
of
the
seven
wise
men
of
Greece
:
these
two
walking
together
upon
the
Market
place
,
one
comes
to
Solon
,
and
told
him
that
his
Son
was
dead
;
a●flicted
with
this
unexpected
as
well
as
unwelcome
news
,
he
fell
to
tearing
of
his
Beard
,
Hair
and
Cloaths
,
and
fouling
of
his
face
in
the
dust
,
immediately
a
mighty
con●lux
of
people
was
about
him
,
whom
he
entertained
with
howlings
and
tears
when
he
had
lain
long
upon
the
ground
,
and
delivered
himself
up
to
all
manner
of
expressions
of
grief
,
unworthy
the
person
he
sustain'd
,
so
renowned
for
gravity
and
wisdom
,
Thales
bade
him
be
of
good
courage
,
for
the
whole
was
but
a
contrivance
of
his
,
who
by
this
artifice
had
desired
to
make
experiment
whether
it
was
convenient
for
a
wise
man
to
marry
,
and
have
children
,
as
he
had
pressed
them
to
do
;
bur
that
now
he
was
sufficiently
satisfied
it
was
no
way
conducible
,
seeing
he
perceived
that
the
loss
of
a
child
might
occasion
a
person
famous
for
wisdom
to
discover
all
the
signs
of
a
mad
man
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
7.
p.
152.
Sab●llic
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
138.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
p.
906.
Bruson
.
sac●t
.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
346.
4.
Seleucus
King
of
Syria
was
inform'd
by
Erasistratus
his
Physician
,
that
his
Son
Antiochus
his
languishment
proceeded
from
a
vehement
love
he
had
taken
to
the
Queen
Stratonice
his
beautiful
and
beloved
Wife
,
and
that
his
modest
suppression
of
this
secret
(
which
he
had
found
out
by
his
art
)
was
like
to
cost
the
life
of
the
young
Prince
.
The
tender
and
indulgent
Father
resigned
her
up
unto
his
Son
,
by
a
marvellous
example
overcoming
himself
to
consult
the
life
and
contentment
of
his
Son
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
56.
Lud.
Viv.
de
veritat
.
sid.
l.
2.
5.
M.
Tullius
Cicero
was
so
great
a
Lover
of
his
Daughter
Tulliola
,
that
when
she
was
dead
he
laboured
with
great
anxiety
and
his
utmost
endeavour
to
consecrate
her
memory
to
posterity
;
he
says
he
would
take
care
,
that
(
by
all
the
monuments
of
the
most
excellent
wits
both
of
Greek
and
Latine
)
she
would
be
reputed
a
Goddess
:
how
solicitously
doth
he
write
to
Atticus
,
that
a
piece
of
ground
should
be
purchased
in
some
eminent
place
wherein
he
might
cause
a
Temple
to
be
erected
and
dedicated
to
Tulliola
?
He
also
wrote
two
Books
concerning
the
death
of
his
Daughter
;
wherein
it
is
probable
,
that
he
made
use
of
all
that
riches
of
wit
and
eloquence
wherein
he
was
so
great
a
master
,
to
perswade
the
people
that
Tulliola
was
a
Goddess
.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
647.
6.
The
elder
Cato
was
never
so
taken
up
with
employment
in
any
a●●air
whatsoever
,
but
that
he
would
always
be
present
at
the
washing
of
his
Son
Cato
,
who
was
but
newly
born
,
and
when
he
came
to
such
age
as
to
be
capable
of
Learning
,
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
have
any
other
Master
besides
himself
.
Being
advised
to
resign
up
his
Son
to
the
Tutorage
of
some
learned
servant
,
he
said
he
could
not
bear
it
,
that
a
servant
should
pull
his
Son
by
the
ears
;
nor
that
his
Son
should
be
indebted
for
his
Learning
and
Education
to
any
besides
himself
.
Plut.
in
Ag●silao
.
p.
610.
7.
Agesilaus
was
above
measure
indulgent
to
his
children
;
the
Spartans
reproached
him
,
that
for
love
of
his
Son
Archidamus
,
he
had
concerned
himself
so
far
as
to
impede
a
just
judgment
;
and
by
his
intercession
for
the
Malefactors
,
had
involv'd
the
City
in
the
guilt
of
being
injurious
to
Greece
,
He
used
also
at
home
to
ride
upon
the
Hobby-horse
with
his
little
children
;
and
being
once
by
a
friend
of
his
found
so
doing
,
he
entreated
him
not
to
discover
that
act
of
his
to
any
man
,
till
such
time
as
he
himself
was
become
the
Father
of
Children
.
8.
Antigonus
resented
not
the
Debauches
,
Plut.
in
Demetrio
.
p.
897.
Luxury
,
and
drunken
Bouts
of
his
Son
Demetrius
,
to
which
that
Prince
(
in
times
of
peace
)
was
overmuch
addicted
,
though
in
time
of
war
he
carried
himself
with
much
sobriety
.
When
the
publick
fame
went
that
Demetrius
was
highly
enamoured
of
Lamia
the
Courtisan
,
and
that
at
his
return
from
abroad
he
kissed
his
Father
:
What
,
said
Antigonus
,
you
think
you
are
kissing
of
Lamia
.
Another
time
when
he
had
spent
many
days
in
drinking
,
and
pretended
he
was
much
troubled
with
Rheum
:
I
have
heard
as
much
,
said
Antigonus
,
but
is
it
Thasian
or
Chian
Rheum
?
Having
heard
that
his
Son
was
ill
,
he
went
to
visit
him
,
and
met
with
a
beautiful
Boy
at
the
door
,
being
entred
the
Chamber
,
and
sate
down
,
he
felt
of
his
pulse
;
and
when
Demetrius
said
that
his
Feaver
had
newly
left
him
:
Not
unlike
,
Son
,
said
he
,
for
I
met
it
going
out
at
the
door
just
as
I
came
hither
.
Thus
gently
he
dealt
with
him
in
all
these
his
miscarriages
,
in
consideration
of
divers
other
excellent
qualities
he
was
master
of
.
9.
Syrophanes
,
Parch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
734.
a
rich
Aegyptian
,
so
doted
on
a
Son
of
his
yet
living
,
that
he
kept
the
Image
of
him
in
his
House
;
and
if
it
so
fell
out
that
any
of
the
servants
had
displeased
their
Master
,
thither
they
were
to
flie
as
to
a
Sanctuary
,
and
adorning
that
Image
with
Flowers
and
Garlands
,
they
that
way
recovered
the
favour
of
their
Master
.
10.
Artobarzanes
resign'd
the
Kingdom
of
Cappadocia
to
his
Son
in
the
presence
of
Pompey
the
Great
:
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
l.
p.
152.
the
Father
had
ascended
the
Tribunal
of
Pompey
,
and
was
invited
to
sit
with
him
in
the
Curule
Seat
;
but
as
soon
as
he
observ'd
his
Son
to
sit
with
the
Secretary
in
a
lower
place
than
his
fortune
deserved
,
he
could
not
endure
to
see
him
placed
below
himself
,
but
descending
from
his
Seat
,
he
placed
the
Diadem
upon
his
Sons
head
,
and
bade
him
go
and
sit
in
that
place
from
whence
he
was
lately
risen
;
tears
fell
from
the
eyes
of
the
young
man
,
his
body
trembled
,
the
Diadem
fell
●rom
his
head
,
nor
could
he
endure
to
go
thither
where
he
was
commanded
.
And
which
is
almost
beyond
all
credit
,
he
was
glad
who
gave
up
his
Crown
,
and
he
was
sorrowful
to
whom
it
was
given
:
nor
had
this
glorious
strife
come
to
any
end
,
unless
Pompeys
authority
had
joyned
it self
to
the
Father's
will
;
for
he
pronounced
the
Son
a
King
,
commanded
him
to
take
the
Diadem
,
and
compelled
him
to
sit
with
him
in
the
Curule
Seat
.
11.
Mahomet
the
Second
,
Knowl's
Turk
.
hist.
p.
337
,
338.
●irst
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
was
no
sooner
possessed
of
his
Father's
Throne
,
but
as
a
young
Tyrant
forgetting
the
Laws
of
Nature
,
was
presently
in
person
himself
about
to
have
murdered
with
his
own
hands
his
youngest
Brother
,
then
but
eighteen
months
old
,
begotten
on
the
fair
Daughter
of
Sponderbeius
,
which
unnatural
part
Moses
one
of
his
Bassas
,
and
a
man
greatly
in
his
savour
,
perceiving
,
requested
him
not
to
embrue
his
own
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
Brother
,
but
rather
to
commit
the
execution
thereof
to
some
other
,
which
thing
Mahomet
commanded
him
(
the
author
of
that
counsel
)
forthwith
to
do
:
so
Moses
taking
the
Child
from
the
Nurse
,
strangled
it
,
with
pouring
water
down
the
throat
thereof
.
The
young
Lady
understanding
of
the
death
of
her
child
(
as
a
woman
whom
fury
had
made
past
fear
)
came
,
and
in
her
rage
reviled
the
Tyrant
to
his
House
,
shamefully
upbraiding
him
for
his
inhumane
cruelty
:
when
Mahomet
to
appease
her
fury
,
requested
her
to
be
content
,
for
that
it
stood
with
the
policy
of
his
State
,
and
willed
her
,
for
her
better
contentment
:
to
ask
whatsoever
she
pleased
,
and
she
should
forthwith
have
it
.
But
she
desiring
nothing
more
but
in
some
sort
to
be
revenged
,
desired
to
have
Moses
the
Executioner
of
her
Son
delivered
unto
her
bound
,
which
when
she
had
obtained
,
she
presently
struck
him
into
the
Brest
with
a
knife
,
(
crying
in
vain
upon
his
unthankful
Master
for
help
)
and
proceeding
in
her
cruel
execution
,
cut
an
hole
in
his
right
side
,
and
by
piece-meal
cut
out
his
Liver
,
and
cast
it
to
the
Dogs
to
eat
;
to
that
extremity
did
she
resent
the
death
of
her
beloved
Son
.
Clark's
mirrour
.
c.
87.
p.
400.
12.
Scilunus
had
eighty
Sons
,
and
when
he
lay
upon
his
Death-bed
he
called
them
all
before
him
,
and
presented
them
with
a
Bundle
or
Sheaf
of
Arrows
,
and
bade
each
of
them
try
whether
with
all
his
strength
he
was
able
to
break
that
Sheaf
,
they
all
of
them
having
attempted
it
in
vain
,
he
then
drew
out
a
single
arrow
,
and
bade
one
of
them
break
that
,
which
he
easily
did
,
intimating
to
them
thereby
,
that
unity
and
compacted
strength
is
the
bond
which
preserves
Families
and
Kingdoms
,
which
bond
if
it
be
once
broken
,
all
runs
quickly
into
ruines
.
13.
Monica
the
Mother
of
S.
Austin
,
while
her
Son
was
a
Manichee
,
Clark's
mir
.
c.
90.
p.
402.
and
addicted
over-much
to
a
life
of
sensuality
and
voluptuousness
,
out
of
her
dear
and
tender
affection
to
him
,
ceased
not
to
make
continual
prayers
with
abundance
of
tears
in
his
behalf
:
which
occasioned
S.
Ambrose
one
time
to
comfort
her
with
these
words
,
Impossibile
est
ut
filius
tantarum
Lachrymarum
periret
:
It's
impossible
that
a
Son
of
so
many
prayers
and
tears
should
miscarry
.
14.
Octavius
Balbus
was
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
,
whereupon
he
fled
away
,
Bruson
.
fac
.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
347.
and
was
now
got
out
of
danger
;
when
hearing
that
his
Son
was
slain
by
them
,
he
returned
of
his
own
accord
,
and
offered
his
Throat
to
the
Executioners
.
Bruson
.
fac
.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
347.
15.
Cesetius
was
importun'd
by
Caesar
to
renounce
and
expel
from
his
House
one
of
his
Sons
,
who
in
the
time
of
his
Tribuneship
,
had
given
him
matter
of
offence
:
the
old
man
was
so
great
a
lover
of
his
children
,
that
he
boldly
told
him
,
that
he
should
sooner
deprive
him
of
all
his
children
at
once
by
violence
,
than
he
should
perswade
him
to
send
one
of
them
away
with
any
mark
of
his
displeasure
.
Bruson
.
fac
.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
348.
16.
Pericles
,
though
he
had
buried
his
Sister
and
divers
others
of
his
near
Relations
;
yet
bare
all
this
with
great
constancy
and
an
unbroken
mind
.
But
when
his
Son
Paraclus
died
,
though
he
endeavoured
with
all
his
might
to
digest
so
great
a
grief
,
and
to
suppress
any
appearance
thereof
,
yet
he
was
not
able
to
do
it
,
but
burst
out
into
tears
and
lamentations
,
crying
out
,
The
Gods
preserve
to
me
the
poor
and
little
Camillus
,
the
only
Son
I
have
now
left
unto
me
.
Langii
Polyanth
.
p.
848.
17.
Aegeus
stood
upon
a
high
Rock
,
whence
he
might
see
a
great
way
upon
the
Sea
,
in
expectation
of
the
return
of
his
Son
Theseus
from
Creet
,
having
made
him
promise
at
his
departure
,
that
if
all
things
went
well
with
him
,
at
his
return
his
Ship
should
be
set
forth
with
Sails
and
Streamers
of
white
colour
,
to
express
the
joyfulness
of
his
return
.
The
old
man
after
his
long
watching
,
at
last
did
discern
the
Ship
making
homewards
,
but
it
seems
they
had
forgot
to
advance
the
White
Colours
,
as
they
had
promised
;
when
therefore
Aegeus
saw
nothing
but
black
,
concluding
that
his
Son
had
miscarried
in
his
journey
,
and
was
dead
,
not
able
to
endure
the
grief
he
had
conceived
hereof
,
he
threw
himself
headlong
into
the
Sea
,
from
the
top
of
the
Rock
whereon
he
stood
,
and
so
died
.
18.
Gordianus
the
Elder
,
Langii
Polyanth
.
p.
848.
the
Proconsul
of
Africa
,
was
made
choice
of
by
them
of
Africa
,
and
the
Soldiers
in
his
Army
,
to
be
their
Emperour
,
against
the
cruelty
of
the
Maximini
;
but
as
soon
as
he
understood
that
his
Son
was
slain
by
the
Maximines
,
he
was
not
able
to
support
himself
under
the
great
weight
of
his
grief
,
but
hanged
himself
in
his
own
Bed-chamber
.
19.
Socrates
one
day
was
surprised
by
Alcibiades
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
13.
p.
309.
Langii
Polyanth
.
p.
847.
childishly
sporting
with
his
Son
Lamproclus
;
and
when
he
was
sufficiently
derided
by
Alcibiades
upon
that
account
;
You
have
not
,
said
he
,
such
reason
as
you
imagine
,
to
laugh
so
profusely
at
a
Father
playing
with
his
child
,
seeing
you
know
nothing
of
that
affection
which
Parents
have
to
their
children
;
contain
your self
then
till
you
come
to
be
a
Father
your self
,
when
perhaps
you
will
be
found
as
ridiculous
as
I
now
seem
to
you
to
be
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Reverence
and
Piety
of
some
Children
to
their
Parents
.
UPon
a
Marble
Chair
in
Scone
,
where
the
Kings
of
Scotland
were
used
to
be
Crowned
;
and
which
King
Edward
the
First
caused
to
be
carried
to
Westminster
,
was
written
this
Distich
.
Ni
fallat
fatum
,
Scoti
quocunque
locatum
Inveniant
lapidem
,
regnare
tenentur
ibidem
.
Vnless
unalterable
fate
do
feign
,
Where
e're
they
find
this
Stone
the
Scots
shall
reign
.
We
may
say
it
,
and
perhaps
with
more
assurance
,
that
where
ever
we
find
that
Piety
and
Reverence
that
is
due
to
Parents
,
there
is
a
kind
of
earnest
given
of
a
worthy
and
prosperous
person
;
for
having
this
way
entituled
himself
to
the
promise
of
God
,
whatsoever
become
of
the
Fates
it
shall
be
surely
perform'd
to
him
,
as
may
be
seen
in
divers
of
the
following
examples
.
1
Boleslaus
the
fourth
King
of
Poland
had
the
picture
of
his
Father
,
Causs
.
H.C.
tom.
1.
l.
1.
p.
5.
which
he
carried
hanging
about
his
Neck
in
a
Plate
of
Gold
;
and
when
he
was
to
speak
,
or
do
any
thing
of
importance
,
he
took
this
picture
,
and
kissing
it
,
used
to
say
,
Dear
Father
,
I
wish
I
may
not
do
any
thing
remisly
,
or
unworthy
of
thy
name
.
2.
Pomponius
Atticus
making
the
Funeral
Oration
at
the
death
of
his
Mother
,
Plut.
in
vitâ
Attici
p.
Fuller
.
H.S.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
15.
protested
,
that
having
lived
with
her
sixty
and
seven
years
,
he
was
never
reconciled
to
her
;
because
,
added
he
,
in
all
that
time
there
never
happened
the
least
jar
betwixt
us
that
needed
reconciliation
.
3.
The
Emperour
of
China
on
certain
days
of
the
year
,
Alvarez
.
hist.
of
China
.
part
.
1.
c.
29.
p.
150.
Herbert's
trav
.
l
▪
3.
p.
339.
visiteth
his
Mother
,
who
is
seated
on
a
Throne
,
and
four
times
on
his
feet
,
and
four
times
on
his
knees
he
maketh
her
a
profound
reverence
,
bowing
his
head
even
to
the
ground
.
The
same
custom
is
also
observed
through
the
greatest
part
of
the
Empire
;
and
if
it
chance
that
any
one
is
negligent
or
deficient
in
this
duty
to
his
Parents
,
he
is
complain'd
of
to
the
Magistrates
,
who
punish
such
offenders
very
severely
.
But
generally
no
people
express
more
filial
respect
and
duty
than
they
.
B●ker's
Cirm
.
p.
406.
Fuller
.
H.S.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
13.
4.
Sir
Thomas
Moore
being
Lord
Chancellour
of
England
,
at
the
same
time
that
his
Father
was
a
Judge
of
the
King's
Bench
,
he
would
always
at
his
going
to
Westminster
go
first
to
the
King's
Bench
,
and
ask
his
Father
blessing
before
he
went
to
sit
in
the
Chancery
.
Zuing.
T●eatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
56.
5.
Alexander
the
Great
sent
his
Mother
Olympias
many
Royal
Presents
out
of
the
Asian
Spoils
;
but
withal
forbade
her
to
intermeddle
with
State
affairs
,
or
to
challenge
to
her self
such
offices
as
appertained
to
the
Governour
.
Olympias
expostulated
these
things
very
sharply
with
him
,
which
yet
he
easily
endured
.
But
upon
a
certain
time
when
he
had
received
long
Letters
from
Antipater
,
filled
with
complaints
against
her
:
Antipater
,
said
he
,
doth
not
know
that
one
single
tear
of
my
Mother
is
able
to
blot
out
six
hundred
of
his
Epistles
.
Ca●ss
.
H
▪
C.
tom
.
1.
l.
3.
p.
113.
L●n
.
Theatr.
p.
272.
S●lin
.
c.
11.
p.
225.
Ca●●rar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
86.
p.
401.
6.
There
happened
in
Sicily
(
as
it
hath
often
)
an
eruption
of
Aetna
,
now
called
Mount
Gibel
,
it
murmurs
,
burns
,
belches
up
flames
,
and
throws
out
its
fiery
entrails
,
making
all
the
world
to
flie
from
it
.
It
happened
then
that
in
this
violent
and
horrible
breach
of
●●ames
(
every
one
flying
and
carrying
away
what
they
had
most
precious
with
them
)
two
Sons
,
the
one
called
Anapias
,
the
other
Amphinomus
,
careful
of
the
wealth
and
goods
of
their
Houses
,
reflected
on
their
Father
and
Mother
,
both
very
old
,
who
could
not
save
themselves
from
the
fire
by
flight
:
And
where
shall
we
,
said
they
,
find
a
more
precious
treasure
than
those
who
begat
us
?
The
one
took
up
his
Father
on
his
Shoulders
,
the
other
his
Mother
,
and
so
made
passage
through
the
flames
.
It
is
an
admirable
thing
,
that
God
in
the
consideration
of
this
piety
,
though
Pagans
,
did
a
miracle
,
for
the
monuments
of
all
Antiquity
witness
,
that
the
devouring
flames
staid
at
this
spectacle
,
and
the
fire
wasting
and
broiling
all
about
them
,
the
way
only
through
which
these
two
good
Sons
passed
,
was
tapestryed
with
fresh
verdure
,
and
called
afterwards
by
posterity
the
Field
of
the
Pious
,
in
memory
of
this
Accident
.
Plut.
in
Artax●●
.
p.
10●1
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
276.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
618.
7.
Artaxerxes
the
First
,
King
of
Persia
,
was
a
fervent
lover
of
Statyra
his
wife
,
and
though
he
knew
,
that
by
the
fraud
of
his
Mother
Parysatis
she
had
been
empoysoned
and
murdered
,
yet
piety
to
his
Mother
overcame
his
conjugal
affection
;
and
he
so
dissembled
the
injury
of
his
Mother
,
that
he
not
only
spake
nothing
of
revenging
her
wickedness
;
but
which
is
more
strange
,
he
never
gave
the
least
sign
of
his
being
offended
,
by
any
alteration
of
his
countenance
towards
her
,
unless
in
this
,
that
desiring
to
go
to
Babylon
,
he
gave
her
leave
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
not
see
Babylon
while
she
lived
.
Z●n●r
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
p.
86.
Niphil
.
in
Augusto
.
p.
6●
.
8.
Q.
Cicero
Brother
of
Marcus
,
being
proscribed
,
and
sought
after
to
be
slain
by
the
Triumvirate
,
was
hid
by
his
Son
,
who
for
that
cause
was
hurried
to
torments
;
but
by
no
punishments
or
tortures
could
he
be
forced
to
betray
his
Father
.
The
Father
mov'd
with
the
piety
and
constancy
of
the
Son
,
of
his
own
accord
offered
himself
to
death
,
lest
for
his
sake
they
should
determine
with
utmost
severity
against
his
Son
.
9.
Epaminondas
the
Theban
General
,
being
asked
what
was
the
most
pleasant
thing
that
had
happened
to
him
throughout
his
whole
life
;
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
84.
replyed
it
was
this
,
that
he
had
carried
away
the
Leuctrian
Victory
,
his
Father
and
Mother
being
both
alive
.
Plut.
in
M.
Coriolan
.
p.
215.
10.
There
were
three
Brothers
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
278.
who
upon
the
death
of
the
King
their
Father
,
fell
out
amongst
themselves
,
about
succession
in
the
Kingdom
,
at
last
they
agreed
to
stand
to
the
judgment
and
determination
of
a
Neighbour
King
,
to
whom
they
fully
referred
the
matter
.
He
therefore
commanded
the
dead
body
of
the
Father
to
be
fetched
out
of
his
monument
,
and
ordered
that
each
of
them
should
shoot
an
arrow
at
his
heart
,
and
he
that
hit
it
,
or
came
the
nearest
to
it
should
succeed
.
The
elder
shot
first
,
and
his
arrow
passed
through
the
Throat
of
his
Father
:
the
second
Brother
shot
his
Father
into
the
Breast
,
but
yet
missed
the
heart
.
The
youngest
detesting
this
wickedness
,
I
had
rather
,
said
he
,
yield
all
to
my
Brothers
,
and
utterly
resign
up
all
my
pretences
to
the
Kingdom
,
than
to
treat
the
body
of
my
Father
with
this
contumely
.
This
saying
of
his
considered
,
the
King
passed
sentence
,
that
he
alone
was
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
having
given
evidence
how
much
he
excelled
his
Brothers
in
virtue
,
by
the
piety
he
had
shewed
to
the
dead
body
of
his
Father
.
11.
Caius
Flaminius
being
a
Tribune
of
the
people
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
142.
had
promulged
a
Law
about
the
division
of
the
Fields
of
Gallia
,
man
by
man
;
the
Senate
unwilling
it
should
pass
,
opposed
it
,
but
he
resisted
both
their
entreaties
and
threats
.
They
told
him
they
would
raise
an
Army
against
him
,
in
case
he
should
not
desist
from
his
intentions
:
notwithstanding
all
which
,
unaffrighted
he
ascends
the
Pulpit
,
and
being
now
ready
with
all
the
people
about
him
,
by
their
suffrages
to
have
it
pass
into
a
Law
;
his
own
Father
came
and
laid
hands
upon
him
,
enjoyning
him
to
come
down
:
he
broken
with
this
private
command
,
descended
from
the
Pulpit
,
and
was
not
so
much
as
reproach'd
with
the
least
murmur
of
the
people
whom
he
had
forsaken
;
but
the
whole
assembly
seemed
to
approve
this
his
piety
to
his
Parent
,
although
so
much
to
their
own
prejudice
.
12.
The
Pretor
had
sentenced
to
death
a
woman
of
good
Birth
for
a
capital
crime
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
151.
Solin
.
c.
7.
p.
198.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
143.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
36.
p.
174.
and
had
consign'd
her
over
to
the
Triumvir
to
be
killed
in
prison
.
The
Jaylor
that
received
her
,
mov'd
with
compassion
,
did
not
presently
strangle
her
,
but
besides
permitted
her
Daughter
to
come
often
to
her
,
though
first
diligently
searched
,
lest
she
should
convey
in
any
sustenance
to
her
,
the
Jaylor
expecting
that
she
should
die
of
famine
.
When
therefore
divers
days
had
passed
,
wondring
within
himself
what
it
might
be
that
occasioned
her
to
live
so
long
,
he
one
day
set
himself
to
observe
her
Daughter
with
greater
curiosity
,
and
then
discovered
how
with
the
Milk
in
her
Breasts
she
allayed
the
famine
of
her
Mother
.
The
news
of
this
strange
spectacle
of
the
Daughter
suckling
her
Mother
,
was
by
him
carried
to
the
Triumvir
,
by
the
Triumvir
to
the
Pretor
,
from
the
Pretor
it
was
brought
to
the
judgment
of
the
Consul
,
who
pardoned
the
woman
as
to
the
sentence
of
death
passed
upon
her
,
and
to
preserve
the
memory
of
that
fact
,
where
her
prison
stood
they
caused
an
Altar
to
be
erected
to
piety
.
13.
Nicholaus
Damascenus
assures
us
,
Causs
.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
111.
that
the
Pisidians
used
to
present
the
First
Fruits
of
all
the
Viands
of
a
Feast
to
their
Fathers
and
Mothers
,
esteeming
it
an
unworthy
thing
to
take
a
plentiful
refection
without
due
honours
●irst
done
to
the
authors
of
life
.
14.
Martius
Coriolanus
having
well
deserved
of
the
Common-wealth
,
was
yet
unjustly
condemned
,
whereupon
he
fled
to
the
Volsci
,
at
that
time
in
Arms
against
Rome
,
followed
with
an
Army
of
these
,
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
2.
s.
59.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
141.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
278.
Liv.
Hist.
l.
2.
p.
34.
Plut.
in
M.
Coriolan
.
p.
230
,
231.
he
streight
rendred
himself
very
formidable
to
the
Romans
.
Embassadors
were
sent
to
appease
him
,
but
to
no
purpose
:
the
Priests
met
him
with
entreaties
in
their
Pontisical
Vestments
,
but
were
also
returned
without
effect
:
The
Senate
was
astonished
,
the
people
trembled
,
as
well
the
men
as
the
women
,
bewailed
the
destruction
that
was
now
sure
to
●all
upon
them
.
Then
Volumnia
the
Mother
of
Corolianus
,
taking
Velumnia
his
wife
along
with
her
and
also
his
Children
,
went
to
the
Camp
of
the
Volsci
,
whom
as
soon
as
the
Son
saw
,
as
one
that
was
(
an
entire
Lover
of
his
Mother
,
he
made
hast
to
embrace
her
:
She
angrily
said
,
●irst
let
me
know
,
(
before
I
suffer
my self
to
be
embraced
by
you
)
whether
I
am
come
to
a
Son
or
an
Enemy
,
and
whether
I
am
a
Captive
or
a
Mother
in
your
Camp
?
and
much
she
said
after
this
manner
with
tears
in
her
eyes
:
He
moved
with
the
tears
of
his
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
embracing
his
Mother
;
You
have
conquer'd
,
said
he
,
and
my
Country
hath
overcome
my
just
anger
,
prevailed
with
by
her
entreaties
,
in
whose
womb
I
was
conceiv'd
,
and
so
he
freed
the
Roman
fields
,
and
the
Romans
themselves
,
from
the
sight
and
fear
of
those
enemies
he
had
led
against
them
.
Livy
calls
Veluria
the
Mother
,
and
Volumnia
the
Wife
of
Corolianus
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
142.
15.
Marcus
Cotta
upon
that
very
day
that
he
came
to
age
,
and
was
permitted
to
take
upon
him
the
Virile
Gown
,
forthwith
as
soon
as
he
descended
from
the
Capitol
,
he
accused
C.
Carbo
by
whom
his
Father
had
been
condemned
,
and
having
proved
him
guilty
had
him
condemned
.
Thus
happily
and
by
a
gallant
action
he
began
his
manhood
,
and
gave
proof
of
his
eloquence
and
wit
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
p.
142.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
275.
16.
M.
Pomponius
Tribune
of
the
people
,
accused
L.
Manlius
the
Son
of
Aulus
,
who
had
been
Dictator
;
for
that
he
had
added
a
few
days
wherein
he
continued
his
Dictatorship
,
as
also
for
that
he
had
banished
his
Son
Titus
from
the
society
of
men
;
and
commanded
him
to
live
in
the
Country
:
which
when
the
young
man
heard
he
got
to
Rome
by
break
of
day
,
and
to
the
house
of
Pomponius
.
It
was
told
him
that
Manlius
was
there
,
and
he
supposing
the
angry
young
man
had
brought
him
something
against
his
Father
,
rose
from
his
bed
,
and
putting
all
out
of
the
Room
sent
for
the
young
man
to
him
:
But
he
(
as
soon
as
entred
)
drew
his
Sword
,
and
swore
he
would
kill
him
immediately
,
unless
he
would
give
him
oath
that
he
would
cease
to
accuse
his
Father
.
Pomponius
compelled
by
this
terror
gave
his
oath
,
assembled
the
people
,
and
then
told
them
upon
what
account
it
was
requsite
for
him
to
desist
from
his
accusation
.
Piety
to
mild
Parents
is
commendable
,
but
Manlius
in
this
his
action
so
much
the
more
,
that
having
a
severe
Parent
,
he
had
no
invitation
from
his
indulgence
,
but
only
from
his
natural
affection
to
hazard
himself
in
his
behalf
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
273.
In
the
Civil
Wars
betwixt
Octavianus
and
Antonius
,
as
it
often
falls
out
,
that
Fathers
and
Sons
and
Brothers
and
Brothers
take
contrary
parts
;
so
in
that
last
Battle
at
Actium
,
where
Octavianus
was
the
Victor
,
when
the
Prisoners
(
as
the
custom
is
)
were
counted
up
;
Metellus
was
brought
to
Octavianus
,
whose
face
(
though
much
chang'd
by
anxiety
and
a
Prison
)
was
known
to
Metellus
his
Son
;
who
had
been
on
the
contrary
part
:
With
Tears
therefore
he
runs
into
the
embraces
of
his
Father
,
and
then
turning
to
Octavianus
;
This
thy
enemy
(
said
he
)
hath
deserved
death
,
but
I
am
worthy
of
some
reward
for
the
service
I
have
done
thee
:
I
therefore
beseech
thee
instead
of
that
which
is
owing
me
,
that
thou
wouldst
preserve
this
man
,
and
cause
me
to
be
killed
in
his
stead
.
Octavianus
mov'd
with
this
piety
,
(
though
a
great
enemy
)
gave
unto
the
Son
the
life
of
the
Father
.
18.
Demetrius
the
King
of
Asia
and
Macedonia
,
Sabel
.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
24.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
●
17.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
.
p.
914
,
915.
was
taken
Prisoner
in
battle
by
Seleucus
King
of
Syria
;
Antigonus
his
Son
was
the
quiet
Possessor
of
the
Kingdom
,
yet
did
he
change
the
Royal
Purple
into
a
mourning
habit
,
and
in
continual
tears
sent
abroad
his
Embassadors
to
the
neighbouring
Kings
;
that
they
would
interpose
in
his
Fathers
behalf
for
the
obtaining
of
his
liberty
.
He
also
sent
to
Seleucus
and
promised
him
the
Kingdom
and
himself
as
a
hostage
,
if
he
would
free
his
Father
from
Prison
.
After
he
knew
that
his
Father
was
dead
,
he
set
forth
a
great
Navy
,
and
went
forth
to
receive
the
body
of
the
deceased
,
which
by
Seleucus
was
sent
towards
Macedonia
:
He
received
it
with
such
mournful
solemnity
,
and
so
many
tears
;
as
turned
all
men
into
wonder
and
compassion
.
Antigonus
stood
in
the
Poop
of
a
great
Ship
,
(
built
for
that
purpose
)
cloathed
in
black
,
bewailing
his
dead
Father
:
The
ashes
were
inclosed
in
a
Golden
Urn
,
over
which
he
stood
a
continual
and
disconsolate
spectator
.
He
caused
to
be
●ung
the
virtues
and
noble
Atchievements
of
the
deceased
Prince
,
with
voices
form'd
to
piety
and
lamentation
.
The
Rowers
also
in
the
Gallies
so
order'd
the
stroaks
of
their
Oars
,
that
they
kept
time
with
the
mournful
voices
of
the
other
.
In
this
manner
the
Navy
came
near
to
Corinth
,
so
that
the
Rocks
and
Shores
themselves
seemed
to
be
moved
unto
mourning
.
19.
Opius
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
620.
Cel.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
17.
p.
507.
was
proscribed
by
the
Trium-Virate
,
and
whereas
he
was
infeebled
by
old
Age
;
and
had
a
Son
who
might
without
danger
have
remained
at
home
;
yet
the
Son
chose
rather
with
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
,
to
deliver
his
Father
out
of
the
present
danger
he
was
in
.
He
therefore
took
him
upon
his
Shoulders
,
and
with
great
labour
carried
him
out
of
the
City
,
where
he
lay
concealed
under
the
habit
of
a
Beggar
:
At
last
,
he
got
with
him
safe
into
Sicily
,
where
Sextus
Pompeius
received
all
the
Proscribed
.
It
was
not
long
e're
(
for
this
singular
piety
he
had
shewed
to
his
father
)
the
people
of
Rome
were
mov'd
to
recal
him
,
and
restore
him
to
his
Country
;
where
upon
his
return
he
was
by
them
also
created
Aedile
,
in
which
magistracy
,
when
through
the
seisure
of
his
goods
he
had
not
wherewithal
to
set
forth
the
publick
plays
;
that
he
might
not
want
the
accustomed
honour
,
the
Artificers
for
the
Theatre
gave
him
their
work
gratis
,
and
that
nothing
might
be
lacking
for
the
furniture
of
the
Plays
,
the
whole
people
of
Rome
threw
him
in
so
largely
;
that
not
only
there
was
sufficient
preparation
for
all
things
,
but
also
he
was
thereby
exceedingly
inriched
,
and
highly
commended
for
his
piety
.
20.
Miltiades
for
an
expedition
he
had
not
so
advisedly
undertaken
against
Parus
,
Sabel
.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
74.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
55.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
52.
and
wherein
he
had
been
unfortunate
,
was
condemn'd
by
the
Athenians
in
a
fine
of
fifty
Talents
;
which
mighty
sum
when
he
was
not
able
to
pay
,
and
was
dead
in
Prison
of
a
wound
in
his
Thigh
received
in
that
●oyage
,
and
therefore
was
denyed
Burial
;
his
Son
Cimon
,
doubted
not
to
resign
himself
voluntarily
into
Prison
,
till
himself
had
made
payment
of
the
debt
.
But
Cimon
himself
being
not
able
to
make
satisfaction
;
it
happened
that
Callias
one
of
the
richest
men
in
the
City
,
married
Elpenice
his
Sister
,
who
paid
the
fine
of
Miltiades
now
become
Cimons
,
by
which
means
Cimon
being
set
free
,
received
at
once
the
great
glory
and
reward
of
his
piety
to
his
Father
.
21.
Darius
invaded
Scythia
with
all
the
forces
of
his
Empire
,
Val.
Max
▪
l.
5.
c.
4.
p.
144.
the
Scythians
retreated
by
little
and
little
,
till
they
came
to
the
uttermost
desarts
of
Asia
,
Darius
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
them
,
to
demand
what
end
they
intended
to
make
of
their
flying
,
and
where
it
was
that
they
would
begin
to
fight
.
They
returned
him
for
answer
,
that
they
had
no
Cities
,
nor
cultivated
fields
,
for
which
they
should
give
him
battle
,
but
when
once
he
was
come
to
the
place
of
their
fathers
monuments
,
he
should
then
understand
after
what
manner
the
Scythians
did
use
to
fight
,
so
great
a
reverence
had
even
that
barbarous
Nation
to
their
dead
Ancestors
.
Sa●ell
.
Exem●l
.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
24.
22.
When
Scipio
the
Consul
fought
unprosperously
with
Hannibal
at
the
River
Ticinum
;
and
was
sore
wounded
,
his
Son
Scipio
(
afterwards
called
Affricanus
the
Elder
)
though
he
was
scarce
out
of
the
years
of
his
Childhood
;
yet
did
he
deliver
his
father
by
his
seasonable
valorous
interposition
:
Neither
did
the
infirmity
of
his
Age
,
nor
his
want
of
experience
in
military
affairs
,
nor
the
unhappy
event
of
an
infortunate
Battle
so
appal
him
,
(
enough
to
do
it
to
an
old
Soldier
)
but
that
he
deserved
a
double
and
illustrious
Crown
,
for
having
at
once
sav'd
a
Father
and
a
General
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
42
,
43.
23.
No
man
saw
a
guilded
Statue
,
neither
in
the
City
of
Rome
nor
throughout
all
Italy
,
before
such
time
as
M.
Acilius
Glabrio
a
Knight
,
placed
one
in
the
Temple
of
Piety
to
the
honour
of
his
Father
,
The
Son
himself
dedicated
that
Temple
in
the
Consulship
of
P.
Cornelius
Lentulus
,
and
M.
Bebius
Tamphilus
;
for
that
his
father
had
obtained
his
desire
,
and
had
overcome
Antiochus
at
the
straits
of
Thermopolae
.
Cambd.
Remains
.
p.
205.
Speeds
hist.
p.
554.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
23.
p.
75.
24.
When
Edward
the
First
heard
of
the
death
of
his
only
Son
;
he
took
it
grievously
as
a
Father
but
patiently
as
a
wise
man
,
but
when
he
under
stood
shortly
after
of
the
death
of
King
Henry
the
Third
his
Father
,
he
was
wholly
dejected
and
comfortless
:
Whereat
when
Charles
King
of
Sicily
(
with
whom
he
then
sojourned
in
his
return
from
the
holy
Land
)
greatly
marvelled
;
he
satisfied
him
with
this
,
God
may
send
me
more
Sons
,
but
the
death
of
a
father
is
irrecoverable
.
Che●w
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
5.
p.
137.
25.
In
the
time
of
Pedro
the
cruel
,
there
was
a
Citizen
of
e●ghty
years
old
condemned
by
him
to
death
;
a
Son
of
his
of
eighteen
years
age
,
offered
willingly
to
be
put
to
death
to
excuse
the
old
man
his
Father
,
which
the
cruel
Tyrant
(
instead
of
pardoning
him
for
his
rare
piety
)
accepted
of
,
and
put
him
to
death
accordingly
.
Aelian
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
22.
p.
117
,
118.
26.
When
the
City
of
Troy
was
taken
,
the
Greeks
did
as
became
gallant
men
;
for
pitying
the
misfortune
of
their
Captives
,
they
caused
it
to
be
proclaim'd
,
that
every
free
Citizen
had
liberty
to
take
away
along
with
him
any
one
thing
that
he
desired
.
Aeneas
therefore
neglecting
all
other
things
,
carried
out
with
him
his
houshold
Gods
:
The
Grecians
delighted
with
the
piety
of
the
man
,
gave
him
a
further
permission
to
carry
out
with
him
any
one
other
thing
from
his
House
;
whereupon
he
took
upon
his
Shoulders
his
Father
,
who
was
grown
old
and
decrepit
,
and
carried
him
forth
:
The
Grecians
were
not
lightly
affected
with
this
sight
,
and
deed
of
his
,
and
thereupon
gave
him
all
that
was
his
,
confessing
that
nature
it
sel●
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
enemies
,
but
friends
to
such
as
preserved
so
great
piety
towards
the
Gods
,
and
so
great
a
Reverence
to
their
Parents
.
Plut.
in
Sertorio
.
p.
580.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
23.
p.
78.
27.
Sertorius
that
Gallant
Roman
was
a
great
lover
of
his
Mother
,
in
so
much
that
being
General
in
Spain
,
he
desired
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
come
home
from
so
noble
and
gainful
an
employment
,
that
he
might
enjoy
her
company
:
and
when
afterwards
he
heard
of
her
death
,
he
was
so
smitten
to
the
heart
with
that
unwelcome
tydings
,
that
little
wanted
but
that
he
had
dyed
by
reason
of
his
excessive
sorrow
:
For
he
lay
seven
days
altogether
upon
the
ground
,
in
all
which
time
he
never
gave
his
Soldiers
the
watchword
,
nor
would
suffer
himself
to
be
seen
by
any
of
his
most
familiar
friends
.
28.
●The
Emperour
Decimus
had
a
purpose
and
●arnest
desire
to
set
the
Crown
upon
the
head
of
his
Son
Decius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
cap.
Langij
Polyanth
.
p.
848.
but
he
utterly
refused
it
saying
:
I
fear
lest
being
made
an
Emperour
;
I
should
forget
that
I
am
a
Son
,
I
had
rather
be
no
Emperour
and
a
dutiful
Son
,
than
an
Emperour
and
such
a
Son
as
hath
forsaken
his
due
obedience
:
Let
then
my
Father
bear
the
Rule
,
and
let
this
be
my
Empire
to
obey
with
all
humility
,
whatsoever
he
shall
command
me
.
By
this
means
the
solemnity
was
put
off
,
and
the
young
man
was
not
crowned
,
unless
you
will
say
that
his
signal
piety
towards
his
Parent
,
was
a
more
glorious
Crown
to
him
than
that
which
consisted
of
Gold
and
Jewels
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
singular
Love
of
some
Brethren
to
each
other
.
IT
is
not
only
a
rare
thing
to
see
Brethren
to
live
together
in
a
mutual
love
and
agreement
with
each
other
:
but
withal
it
is
observed
that
when
they
have
fallen
out
,
they
have
managed
their
enmities
and
Animosities
with
greater
rancour
and
bitterness
,
than
if
they
had
been
the
greatest
strangers
to
each
other
in
the
world
.
On
the
other
side
,
where
this
fraternal
Love
has
rightly
seated
it self
in
the
Soul
,
it
hath
used
to
shew
it self
in
as
great
a
reality
and
fervency
as
any
other
sort
of
Love
whatsoever
.
1.
Lucius
Lucullus
a
Senator
of
Rome
,
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
628.
though
he
was
elder
than
his
Brother
Marcus
,
yet
had
so
great
a
Love
to
him
;
that
(
though
the
Roman
custom
was
otherwise
)
he
could
never
be
perswaded
to
stand
for
any
place
of
Magistracy
,
till
his
Brother
was
at
a
lawful
age
to
enter
upon
one
also
:
This
was
understood
by
the
people
,
who
therefore
created
them
both
Aediles
in
their
absence
.
2.
There
was
a
report
though
a
false
one
,
Fulgos.
l.
5
,
c.
5.
p.
627.
Burtons
mel
.
part
.
3.
§.
3.
p.
564.
Plut.
in
Reg.
Apotheg
.
p.
that
Eumenes
King
of
Asia
,
was
slain
by
the
fraud
of
Perseus
;
his
Brother
Attalus
upon
the
news
,
seiz'd
upon
the
Diadem
,
and
married
the
Wife
of
his
Brother
,
but
being
informed
of
Eumenes
his
return
he
went
forth
to
meet
him
,
not
withou●
apprehensions
of
fear
,
in
regard
of
what
he
had
done
in
his
absence
.
Eumenes
made
no
shew
of
his
displeasure
,
only
whispered
him
in
the
ear
,
that
before
he
married
another
mans
wife
,
he
should
be
sure
her
Husband
was
dead
.
This
was
all
,
and
not
long
after
dying
,
though
by
his
Wife
he
had
a
Son
of
his
own
,
yet
he
left
the
Kingdom
to
his
Brother
,
together
with
the
Queen
his
Wife
.
Attalus
on
the
other
side
,
that
he
might
not
be
surpassed
in
Brotherly
love
,
though
he
had
many
children
by
his
own
wife
,
yet
he
educated
that
Son
she
had
by
Eumenes
to
the
hope
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
when
he
came
of
sufficient
age
,
freely
resign'd
up
all
to
him
,
and
lived
a
private
life
many
years
after
.
3.
When
the
Emperour
Augustus
had
taken
Adiatoriges
a
Prince
of
Cappadocia
together
with
his
wife
and
children
in
war
;
Fulgos.
●x
.
l.
c.
5.
p.
630.
H●yw
.
hist.
of
women
.
l.
7.
p.
323.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
58.
and
had
led
them
to
Rome
in
Triumph
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Father
and
the
elder
of
the
Brothers
should
be
slain
.
The
designed
Ministers
of
this
execution
were
come
to
the
place
of
restraint
,
to
this
unfortunate
family
,
and
there
enquiring
which
of
the
Brethren
was
the
eldest
,
there
arose
a
vehement
and
earnest
contention
,
betwixt
the
two
young
Princes
,
each
of
them
affirming
himself
to
be
the
Elder
,
that
by
his
death
he
might
preserve
the
life
of
the
other
:
when
they
had
long
continued
in
this
pious
emulation
,
the
Mother
at
last
not
without
difficulty
,
prevailed
with
her
Son
Dyetentus
,
that
he
would
permit
his
younger
Brother
to
dye
in
his
stead
,
as
hoping
that
by
him
she
might
most
probably
be
sustain'd
.
Augustus
was
at
length
certified
of
this
great
example
of
brotherly
Love
,
and
not
only
lamented
that
act
of
his
severity
,
but
gave
an
honourable
support
to
the
Mother
and
her
surviving
Son
,
by
some
called
Clitatus
.
Sabell
.
ex
.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
155.
Heyw.
hist.
of
women
.
l.
7.
p.
326.
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
629.
4.
Darius
King
of
the
Persians
,
extremely
provoked
by
crimes
of
an
extraordinary
nature
,
had
pronounced
a
sentence
of
death
,
upon
Ithaphernes
;
his
Children
,
and
the
whole
Family
of
them
at
once
.
The
wife
of
Ithaphernes
went
to
the
Kings
Palace
,
and
there
all
in
tears
was
so
loud
in
her
mournfull
lamentations
,
that
her
cryes
coming
to
the
Kings
ear
,
moved
him
in
such
manner
to
compassion
,
that
the
King
sent
her
word
,
that
with
her
own
he
gave
her
the
life
of
any
single
person
whom
she
would
make
choice
of
among
the
condemned
:
The
woman
begged
the
life
of
her
Brother
,
Darius
wondred
that
she
should
rather
ask
his
life
,
than
that
of
her
Husband
or
any
of
her
children
,
and
therefore
asked
her
the
reason
:
who
replyed
that
since
her
Father
was
dead
,
she
could
never
hope
for
a
brother
more
if
she
should
loose
this
,
but
that
her self
being
but
young
as
yet
,
might
hope
for
another
Husband
and
other
children
.
Darius
was
moved
with
this
answer
,
and
being
himself
repleat
with
brotherly
love
as
well
as
prudence
,
he
gave
her
also
the
life
of
her
eldest
Son
.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
58.
Egnat
.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
319.
5.
Bernardus
Iustitianus
the
Venetian
had
three
Sons
,
who
the
Father
being
dead
,
were
educated
by
the
Mother
,
so
great
and
mutual
a
love
there
was
betwixt
these
three
,
that
there
was
nothing
more
admirable
in
the
City
,
nor
more
frequently
discoursed
of
:
Laurentius
was
one
of
these
,
and
although
he
had
put
himself
into
a
Monastery
,
yet
this
different
choice
of
life
hindred
nothing
of
the
true
affection
between
them
:
But
though
Marcus
was
an
eminent
Senator
,
and
Leonardus
an
excellent
Orator
,
and
of
singular
skill
in
the
Latine
and
Greek
learning
;
yet
both
went
almost
daily
to
the
Monastery
to
dine
and
sup
with
their
Brother
.
6.
In
the
division
of
the
Norman
Empire
,
Robert
promised
to
his
Brother
Roger
the
half
of
Calabria
and
all
Sicily
,
L.
Remy
his
Civill
Considerat
.
c.
70.
p.
180.
but
when
it
came
to
sharing
and
dividing
,
Robert
would
give
him
nothing
in
Calabria
but
Meto
and
Squillacci
,
and
bad
him
to
purchase
the
Realm
which
he
already
began
to
possess
,
meaning
Sicily
,
and
in
the
end
resolved
(
as
Artaxander
wrote
to
Darius
)
that
as
the
world
could
not
endure
two
Suns
,
so
one
Realm
could
not
endure
two
Soveraign
Lords
.
Roger
being
much
displeased
herewith
,
made
war
upon
him
,
and
after
many
adventures
having
taken
him
prisoner
;
in
a
Castle
where
Robert
was
unwisely
entred
in
the
habit
of
a
Peasant
,
with
a
purpose
to
bring
it
to
his
own
devotion
,
Roger
of
a
Brotherly
love
and
pity
,
not
only
saved
his
life
,
but
also
restored
him
to
his
estate
,
which
by
right
of
war
and
being
Prisoner
he
had
lost
.
7.
Anno
1585.
I.
H●ighe●
.
Lins.
Cho●ens
voyages
.
l.
1.
c.
92.
p.
147.
The
Portugal
Ship
called
S.
Iago
,
was
cast
away
upon
the
Shallows
near
to
S.
Lawrence
,
and
towards
the
Coast
of
Mosambique
,
here
it
was
that
divers
persons
had
leapt
into
the
great
Boat
to
save
their
lives
,
and
finding
that
it
was
over
burthened
they
chose
a
Captain
,
whom
they
swore
to
obey
,
who
caused
them
to
cast
lots
,
and
such
as
the
lot
light
upon
to
be
cast
over
board
.
There
was
one
of
those
that
in
Portugal
are
called
new
Christians
,
he
being
allotted
to
be
cast
over
board
into
the
Sea
,
had
a
younger
Brother
in
the
same
Boat
that
suddenly
rose
up
,
and
desired
the
Captain
that
he
would
pardon
and
make
free
his
Brother
,
and
let
him
supply
his
place
:
Saying
,
My
Brother
is
elder
and
of
better
knowledge
in
the
world
than
I
,
therefore
more
fit
to
live
in
the
world
,
and
to
help
my
Sisters
and
Friends
in
their
need
,
so
that
I
had
rather
dye
for
him
than
live
without
him
.
At
which
request
they
remitted
the
elder
Brother
,
and
threw
the
younger
at
his
own
request
into
the
Sea
:
who
swum
at
least
six
hours
after
the
Boat
:
And
although
they
held
up
their
hands
with
naked
Swords
,
willing
him
that
he
should
not
once
come
to
touch
the
Boat
;
yet
laying
hold
thereon
and
having
his
hand
half
cut
in
two
,
he
would
not
let
go
,
so
that
in
the
end
they
were
constrained
to
take
him
in
again
.
Both
these
Brethren
I
knew
,
and
have
been
in
company
with
them
.
8.
Titus
Vespasian
the
Emperour
;
Fulgos.
Exemp.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
632.
bare
such
a
brotherly
Love
towards
Domitian
,
that
although
he
knew
he
spake
irreverently
of
him
,
and
that
he
had
sollicited
the
Army
to
rebel
against
him
,
yet
he
never
treated
him
with
the
less
love
or
respect
for
all
this
,
nor
would
endure
that
others
should
,
but
called
him
his
Copartner
and
successor
in
the
Empire
,
sometimes
when
they
were
alone
together
,
he
besought
him
not
only
with
earnest
entreaties
,
but
with
tears
too
,
that
he
would
bear
the
same
fraternal
love
towards
him
,
as
he
should
ever
find
from
him
.
9.
Heliodorus
the
Britain
had
afterwards
the
Sirname
of
Pius
upon
this
occasion
,
Fulgos.
Exemp.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
634.
the
People
provoked
with
the
cruelty
and
Avarice
of
Archigallus
,
had
deposed
him
,
and
raised
Heliodorus
to
the
Throne
of
his
Brother
.
One
time
when
the
King
went
a
hunting
,
he
accidently
met
with
his
Brother
Archigallus
in
the
Wood
,
whose
altered
Visage
and
ragged
Cloaths
gave
sufficient
evidence
of
his
afflicted
condition
.
As
soon
as
the
King
knew
him
,
though
he
was
not
ignorant
how
he
had
sought
his
restoration
both
by
force
and
fraud
,
yet
he
lovingly
embraced
him
,
and
caused
him
privately
to
be
conveyed
into
the
City
.
The
King
pretended
he
was
sick
,
and
giving
forth
that
he
would
dispose
of
the
affairs
of
his
Realm
,
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
;
he
called
his
Nobles
together
.
He
then
signified
that
he
would
confer
in
private
,
with
each
of
them
singly
,
and
as
every
man
entred
his
Chamber
,
he
caused
him
to
be
laid
hold
on
;
threatning
him
with
death
if
he
would
not
consent
to
the
sparing
of
his
Brother
;
and
that
he
should
resign
the
Throne
and
Kingdom
to
him
.
Having
by
this
means
gained
an
Universal
Assent
,
he
then
opened
the
business
in
presence
of
them
all
together
.
so
Archigallus
was
restored
to
the
Kingdom
,
and
he
dying
in
few
years
,
Heliodorus
succeeded
him
with
equal
justice
and
glory
.
10.
Rare
and
memorable
was
the
Love
that
was
betwixt
the
Vitellij
,
Fulgos.
Exemp.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
635.
they
were
named
Iohannes
,
Camillus
,
Paulus
,
and
Vitellozius
,
these
sour
were
the
Sons
of
Nicolaus
Vitellius
,
a
principal
person
in
the
City
of
Tisernas
;
to
whom
while
he
lived
they
perform'd
all
due
obedience
.
He
dead
,
all
the
rest
were
always
,
and
in
all
things
obedient
to
the
commands
of
their
elder
Brother
;
and
although
for
the
greatness
of
their
military
virtue
,
they
were
all
in
high
reputation
amongst
them
that
bear
Arms
;
and
were
Leaders
of
Armies
in
Italy
,
and
were
hired
with
great
stipends
to
assist
on
this
or
the
other
side
;
yea
,
though
they
were
all
married
,
and
had
attained
the
name
of
their
Father
,
yet
were
they
not
affected
with
the
least
ambition
amongst
themselves
;
nor
was
there
ever
any
breach
of
love
betwixt
them
.
When
the
eldest
of
them
died
,
the
other
yielded
the
power
of
command
to
him
that
was
next
in
age
:
in
all
things
else
they
were
alike
,
in
such
manner
,
that
it
is
a
difficult
thing
to
find
such
another
example
of
Brotherly
Love
and
Concord
.
Pl●t
.
in
Cat●●●
.
p.
764.
11.
While
Cato
Vticensis
was
yet
a
child
,
when
any
asked
him
whom
he
loved
best
,
he
would
say
his
Brother
Caepio
;
and
when
asked
who
in
the
second
or
third
place
was
beloved
by
him
,
he
would
continue
to
say
Caepio
,
till
they
desisted
to
enquire
any
further
.
When
he
grew
up
,
he
gave
many
and
manifest
confirmations
of
the
great
love
he
bore
to
this
Brother
of
his
;
for
at
twenty
years
of
age
he
never
supped
without
Caepio
,
never
went
any
journey
,
nor
so
much
as
walked
into
the
Market-place
without
him
.
Indeed
whereas
the
other
made
use
of
Unguents
,
Cato
refused
them
,
and
in
all
other
things
led
a
severe
and
rigid
life
.
When
Caepio
was
once
commended
for
his
frugality
and
moderate
way
of
living
,
he
confessed
he
was
such
,
compared
with
some
others
:
But
,
said
he
,
when
I
compare
my
life
with
that
of
Cato
,
methinks
I
differ
not
at
all
from
Sippius
,
that
was
one
famous
in
the
City
for
luxury
and
effeminate
life
.
But
when
Caepio
passing
into
Asia
was
deceased
at
Aenus
in
Thrace
;
Cato
(
then
a
Tribune
coming
out
of
Thessalonica
)
seemed
to
bear
this
blow
with
a
weaker
mind
than
became
a
Philosopher
,
he
embraced
the
Corps
,
and
made
so
great
lamentation
,
as
shewed
the
excess
of
his
grief
,
so
did
the
cost
he
was
at
in
his
Funeral
,
the
choice
odours
and
precious
Garments
that
he
burnt
with
the
Corps
,
and
the
monument
he
erected
for
him
in
the
Forum
at
Aenus
,
framed
of
polished
Thasian
Marble
,
wherein
he
expended
eight
Talents
.
The
neighbouring
Cities
and
great
persons
thereabouts
sent
him
in
many
things
to
help
on
the
magnificence
of
that
Funeral
,
of
all
which
(
refusing
the
money
sent
him
)
he
took
nothing
but
perfumes
and
other
ornaments
,
the
just
price
of
which
he
sent
unto
the
senders
of
them
.
And
whereas
the
estate
of
Caepio
was
to
be
divided
betwixt
him
and
the
Daughter
of
his
Brother
,
in
the
partition
thereof
they
required
nothing
to
be
allowed
him
,
in
respect
of
the
Funeral
Expences
.
12.
There
was
a
Soldier
in
the
Camp
of
Cn
▪
Pompeius
,
V●l.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
146.
who
in
the
war
with
Sertorius
,
perceiving
a
Soldier
on
the
other
side
to
press
hard
upon
him
,
he
fought
with
him
hand
to
hand
,
and
having
slain
him
,
he
went
about
to
strip
him
of
his
arms
:
here
it
was
that
he
found
it
was
his
Brother
who
had
fallen
under
him
;
which
,
when
he
discerned
,
having
long
and
much
reproached
the
Gods
,
for
their
gift
of
so
impious
a
victory
to
him
,
he
carried
his
dead
Brother
into
the
Camp
,
and
having
covered
the
body
with
a
precious
Garment
,
he
laid
the
Corps
upon
the
Funeral
Pile
,
and
put
fire
to
it
,
which
done
,
he
immediately
drew
the
same
Sword
wherewith
he
had
slain
his
Brother
,
he
thrust
it
into
his
Breast
,
and
so
falling
prostrate
upon
the
dead
Body
of
his
Brother
,
they
were
both
burned
together
.
13.
Tiberius
being
at
Ticinum
,
Val.
Max.
5.
c.
5.
p.
146.
and
hearing
that
his
Brother
Drusus
lay
sick
in
Germany
,
he
immediately
put
himself
upon
a
hasty
journey
to
give
him
a
visit
,
he
passed
the
Alpes
and
the
Rhine
,
and
changing
his
Horse
night
and
day
he
travelled
outright
two
hundred
miles
,
with
only
A●tabagius
in
his
company
as
his
guide
.
Drusus
,
though
at
that
time
labouring
for
life
,
(
inform'd
of
his
coming
)
commanded
his
Legions
with
their
Ensigns
to
march
forth
and
meet
him
:
and
to
salute
him
by
the
Title
of
Imperator
.
He
ordered
a
Pretorial
Tent
to
be
erected
for
him
on
the
right
hand
of
his
own
,
and
gave
him
the
Consular
and
Imperial
Name
:
at
the
same
time
yielding
his
honour
to
his
Brother
,
and
his
body
to
death
.
14.
Scipio
Africanus
,
though
he
held
a
most
entire
friendship
with
Laelius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
5●
p.
145.
yet
he
earnestly
implored
the
Senate
not
to
transfer
the
Province
to
him
that
fell
by
lot
unto
his
Brother
,
promising
that
he
would
go
with
L.
Scipio
his
Brother
into
Asia
,
in
quality
of
his
Legate
.
This
he
the
elder
did
for
the
younger
,
the
valiant
for
the
weak
,
one
excelling
in
glory
,
for
the
other
who
as
yet
was
without
name
,
being
greater
in
his
subjection
,
than
his
Brother
was
in
his
command
.
15.
Leopoldus
Duke
of
Austria
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
58.
when
his
Brother
Frederick
was
taken
prisoner
by
Lewis
of
Bavaria
(
his
Competitor
)
turned
every
stone
to
gain
him
his
liberty
;
he
consulted
a
Magician
,
to
free
him
by
help
of
the
Devil
:
and
when
Frederick
had
refused
to
have
his
freedom
by
such
detestable
means
,
he
wrought
means
to
gain
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
France
to
intercede
in
his
Brother's
behalf
:
and
when
he
saw
that
the
Bavarian
would
not
be
moved
either
with
entreaties
or
presents
,
he
entred
into
League
with
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
France
against
that
Lewis
that
detained
his
Brother
in
prison
.
16.
Great
was
the
love
of
Timoleon
the
Corinthian
to
his
Brother
;
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
629.
for
when
in
a
Battle
with
the
Argives
he
saw
his
Brother
fall
down
dead
with
the
wounds
he
had
receiv'd
,
he
leaped
over
the
dead
body
of
his
Brother
,
and
with
his
Shield
he
protected
the
body
as
it
lay
;
and
though
in
this
enterprise
he
was
sore
wounded
himself
,
yet
would
he
not
retreat
into
any
place
of
safety
till
such
time
as
he
had
seen
the
dead
body
of
his
Brother
carried
off
from
the
Field
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
singular
Love
of
some
Servants
to
their
Masters
.
WE
do
not
look
for
Figs
from
Thorns
,
nor
to
gather
Grapes
from
the
tops
of
Thistles
;
nor
can
we
expect
any
thing
from
men
that
live
under
the
continued
frowns
of
the
world
,
and
whose
Souls
are
humbled
by
bondage
and
servitude
,
but
what
is
agreeable
to
their
abject
condition
,
want
of
education
and
converse
:
yet
as
we
have
sometimes
seen
Apes
in
Silk
,
and
men
in
Rags
,
and
that
a
Jewel
of
great
value
may
casually
be
found
upon
a
Dunghil
,
so
we
may
sometimes
read
of
such
eminent
fidelity
and
virtue
in
men
of
base
degree
and
low
estate
,
that
fortune
may
seem
to
have
treated
them
injuriously
,
that
did
not
allot
them
as
great
advantages
as
the
Masters
they
lived
under
.
Sabellic
.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
161.
1.
Publius
Catienus
Philotimus
was
left
by
his
Master
the
Heir
of
his
whole
Estate
,
yet
did
he
resolv●
to
die
with
him
,
and
therefore
cast
himself
alive
into
that
Funeral
Fire
which
was
prepared
to
burn
the
dead
body
of
his
Master
.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
18.
p.
193.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
722.
Patric
.
de
Regno
.
l.
1.
tit.
11.
p.
48
,
49.
2.
The
Tyrians
having
maintained
long
Wars
against
the
Persians
,
were
much
weakened
thereby
,
which
occasioned
their
Slaves
(
being
many
in
number
)
to
rise
up
against
their
Masters
,
whom
they
put
all
to
the
Sword
,
together
with
their
children
,
and
then
seised
upon
their
Houses
,
together
with
their
Wives
,
whom
they
married
.
Only
one
of
these
Slaves
being
more
merciful
than
the
rest
,
spared
his
Master
Straton
and
his
Son
,
and
hid
them
.
The
Slaves
having
thus
got
possession
of
all
,
consulted
together
to
chuse
a
King
,
and
agreed
that
he
that
could
first
discern
the
Sun
at
his
Rising
,
should
be
King
.
Whereupon
this
fore-mentioned
Slave
consulted
with
his
Master
about
the
business
;
who
advised
him
,
when
others
looked
into
the
East
,
that
he
should
look
into
the
West
:
and
accordingly
when
they
were
all
assembled
in
the
Fields
,
and
every
man's
eyes
were
fixed
upon
the
East
,
he
only
looked
Westward
,
for
which
he
was
well
scoffed
at
by
his
companions
:
but
presently
he
espyed
the
Sun-beams
shining
upon
the
high
Towers
and
Chimneys
in
the
City
,
and
so
challenged
the
Kingdom
.
His
companions
would
needs
know
who
taught
him
this
wit
,
at
last
he
told
them
;
whereupon
fetching
out
old
Straton
,
they
gave
him
not
only
his
life
,
but
elected
him
their
King
,
who
having
once
been
a
Master
,
and
free
born
,
they
thought
was
fittest
to
rule
all
the
rest
that
was
Slaves
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
4.
p.
301.
3.
Grimoaldus
Duke
of
Benevento
was
invited
by
Gondibert
King
of
the
Lombards
to
assist
him
against
Partharis
his
Brother
,
he
came
accordingly
,
and
having
ejected
the
one
,
he
slew
the
other
Brother
he
came
to
defend
,
and
so
made
himself
King
of
Lombardy
;
and
when
he
knew
that
Partharis
was
retreated
to
Cacanus
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
he
wrought
so
that
he
was
expelled
from
thence
.
Partharis
not
knowing
whither
to
betake
himself
in
safety
,
comes
as
a
suppliant
,
and
commits
himself
to
the
faith
of
Grimoaldus
.
But
he
observing
that
numbers
of
the
Ticinensians
flocked
daily
to
visit
him
;
and
fearing
lest
by
the
favour
of
the
people
,
he
should
some
time
or
other
recover
the
Kingdom
,
not
regarding
his
Oath
,
he
resolved
to
make
him
away
,
and
that
he
might
perform
it
with
less
noise
and
tumult
,
he
intended
first
to
make
him
drunk
,
and
then
send
his
Guards
to
cut
his
Throat
,
while
he
lay
buried
in
wine
and
sleep
.
This
counsel
of
his
was
not
so
privately
carried
,
but
that
it
came
to
the
ear
of
Partharis
,
he
therefore
commands
his
Cup-bearer
to
give
him
water
all
along
instead
of
Wine
(
knowing
then
he
could
not
indulge
his
Genius
)
lest
his
troubled
head
should
prove
unmindful
of
the
danger
he
was
in
;
nor
could
he
abstain
altogether
from
drinking
,
lest
Grimoaldus
his
spies
should
discover
that
he
had
intimation
of
his
intentions
.
The
better
therefore
to
colour
the
matter
after
large
drinking
,
he
caused
himself
to
be
carried
by
his
servants
into
his
Chamber
,
as
to
sleep
out
his
debauch
.
There
he
consults
Hunnulphus
his
most
faithful
Servant
,
who
thought
it
not
safe
to
go
forth
,
since
the
servants
of
Grimoaldus
stood
watching
at
the
Gate
.
But
in
regard
necessity
compelled
,
and
that
there
was
no
other
way
of
escape
,
he
orders
it
thus
,
he
covers
his
head
and
shoulders
with
the
skin
of
a
Bear
,
which
was
there
by
chance
,
after
the
manner
of
a
Rustick
,
and
lays
upon
his
back
a
mattress
,
as
if
he
was
a
Porter
to
carry
it
away
,
and
then
with
good
blows
of
a
Cudgel
,
drive
him
out
of
the
Chamber
:
by
this
artifice
he
passes
unknown
through
the
Guards
,
and
accompanied
with
one
servant
got
safe
into
France
.
When
about
Midnight
the
Guards
came
to
kill
Partharis
,
they
were
opposed
by
Hunnulphus
,
who
besought
them
not
to
disturb
the
rest
of
his
Master
,
now
sleeping
,
but
to
suffer
him
to
sleep
out
his
large
compotation
he
had
that
night
;
twice
they
were
thus
put
back
,
but
the
third
time
they
broke
by
force
into
the
Chamber
,
and
not
finding
Partharis
,
whom
they
had
determined
to
kill
,
they
enquire
of
Hunnulphus
what
was
become
of
him
,
who
told
them
plainly
he
was
fled
,
and
confessed
that
he
was
himself
conscious
to
his
slight
.
Grimoaldus
admiring
his
fidelity
,
who
,
to
save
his
Master
,
had
cast
himself
into
such
manifest
danger
of
his
life
,
freed
him
from
the
punishment
that
all
cryed
he
was
worthy
of
,
with
many
promises
,
alluring
him
,
that
from
thenceforth
he
would
change
Masters
,
and
serve
him
with
the
like
fidelity
,
as
he
had
done
the
former
.
4.
The
Babylonians
sought
to
recover
their
liberty
,
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
223.
Heylen's
Cosin
.
p.
785.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
26.
Petr.
Greg.
l.
13.
c.
1.
1.
§
6.
p.
508.
Rawleigh
.
hist.
world
.
l.
3.
c.
5.
§
2.
p.
39.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
4.
p.
316.
and
to
shake
off
the
Persian
Yoak
,
whereof
Darius
being
advertised
,
prepared
an
Army
to
recover
that
City
and
State
revolted
,
but
●inding
the
same
a
difficult
work
,
he
used
the
service
of
Zopyrus
,
who
for
the
love
he
bare
Darius
,
did
cut
off
his
own
Ears
and
Nose
,
and
with
other
wounds
fresh
bleeding
,
he
seemed
to
flie
to
the
Babylonians
for
succour
,
to
whom
he
accused
the
cruelty
of
Darius
,
who
for
having
given
him
advice
,
to
give
over
the
Siege
of
their
City
,
had
in
this
sort
dismembred
and
deformed
him
;
whereupon
the
Babylonians
gave
him
that
credit
,
as
they
trusted
him
with
the
disposition
and
commandment
of
their
greatest
Forces
,
which
when
Zopyrus
had
obtain'd
,
after
some
colourable
overthrows
given
to
the
Persians
upon
sally
,
he
delivered
the
City
into
Darius
his
hand
,
who
had
lain
be●ore
it
twenty
months
,
and
used
to
say
,
that
he
had
rather
have
Zopyrus
unhurt
than
twenty
Babylons
besides
that
he
had
gained
.
5.
M.
Antonius
an
excellent
Oratour
,
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
169.
Li●s
.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
331.
being
accused
of
incest
,
his
servant
(
the
witness
deposing
that
he
carried
the
Lanthorn
before
his
Master
when
he
went
to
commit
this
Villany
)
was
apprehended
;
and
to
extort
a
confession
from
him
he
was
torn
with
Scourges
,
set
upon
the
Rack
,
burnt
with
hot
irons
,
all
which
notwithstanding
he
would
not
let
fall
a
word
whereby
he
might
injure
the
fame
or
life
of
his
Master
,
although
he
knew
him
guilty
.
6.
There
was
a
Citizen
of
Rome
condemned
by
the
proscription
of
the
Triumvirate
,
Xiphil
.
in
Augusto
.
p.
27.
Dinoth
.
l.
4.
p.
293.
who
in
fear
of
his
life
had
fled
and
hid
himself
in
a
Cave
of
the
Earth
:
one
of
his
servants
observed
the
approach
of
them
that
were
sent
to
murder
him
;
and
having
thereupon
advised
him
to
retire
to
the
lowest
and
most
secret
part
of
the
Cave
,
he
himself
put
on
his
Master's
Gown
,
pretending
to
the
pursuers
,
that
he
was
the
person
whom
they
sought
after
,
being
desirous
to
save
the
life
of
his
Patron
,
with
the
loss
of
his
own
.
But
one
of
his
Fellow-servants
betrayed
him
in
this
officious
design
,
so
the
Master
was
fetched
out
of
his
hiding
place
,
and
slain
.
When
this
was
known
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
they
would
not
be
satisfied
till
the
betrayer
of
his
Master
was
crucified
,
and
he
that
attempted
to
save
him
was
set
at
liberty
.
The
servant
of
Vrbinius
Panopion
knowing
that
the
Soldiers
commissioned
to
kill
his
Master
were
come
to
his
Hou●e
in
Reatina
,
changed
cloaths
with
him
,
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
180.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
131.332
.
Dinoth
.
l.
4.
p.
300.
and
having
put
his
Ring
upon
his
Finger
,
he
sent
him
out
at
a
postern
door
,
but
went
himself
to
the
Chamber
,
and
threw
himself
upon
the
Bed
,
where
he
was
slain
in
his
Masters
stead
.
Panopion
by
this
means
escaped
:
and
afterwards
,
when
the
times
would
permit
it
,
erected
a
noble
monument
with
a
due
inscription
in
memory
of
the
true
fidelity
of
so
good
a
servant
.
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
181.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.332
.
8.
Antistius
Restio
was
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
,
and
while
all
his
Dom●stick
Servants
were
busied
about
the
plunder
and
pillage
of
his
House
,
he
conveyed
himself
away
in
the
midst
of
night
with
what
privacy
he
could
;
his
departure
was
observed
by
a
servant
of
his
,
whom
not
long
before
he
had
cast
into
Bonds
,
and
branded
his
face
with
infamous
characters
;
this
man
traced
his
wandring
footsteps
with
such
diligence
,
that
he
overtook
him
,
and
bare
him
company
in
his
●light
;
and
at
such
time
as
the
other
were
scrambling
for
his
Goods
,
all
his
care
was
to
save
his
life
,
by
whom
he
had
been
so
severely
used
;
and
though
it
might
seem
enough
that
he
should
forget
what
had
passed
,
he
used
all
his
art
to
preserve
his
Patron
;
for
having
heard
that
pursuers
were
at
hand
,
he
conveyed
away
his
Master
,
and
having
erected
a
Funeral
Pile
,
and
set
fire
to
it
,
he
s●ew
a
poor
old
man
that
passed
that
way
,
and
cast
him
upon
it
.
When
the
Soldiers
were
come
,
and
asked
where
was
Antistius
:
pointing
to
the
fire
,
he
said
,
he
was
there
burning
,
to
make
him
amends
for
that
cruelty
he
had
used
him
with
.
The
Soldiers
that
saw
how
deep
he
was
stigmatized
,
thought
it
was
probable
enough
,
believ'd
him
;
and
by
this
means
Antistius
obtained
his
safety
.
9.
Cornutus
having
hid
himself
,
was
no
less
wittily
and
faithfully
preserved
by
his
Servants
in
those
difficult
days
of
Marius
and
Sylla
;
Pl●t
.
in
Mario
.
p.
431.
for
they
having
found
the
body
of
a
man
,
set
●ire
about
it
;
and
being
asked
of
such
as
were
sent
out
to
kill
their
Master
,
what
they
were
about
?
with
an
officious
lye
they
told
them
they
were
performing
the
last
offices
for
their
dead
Master
,
who
,
hearing
this
,
sought
no
further
after
him
.
Dinoth
.
l.
4.
p.
300.
10.
Caepio
was
adjudged
to
death
for
conspiring
against
the
life
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
but
his
Servant
in
the
night
carried
him
in
a
Chest
out
of
the
City
,
and
brought
him
by
Night-Journies
from
Ostia
to
the
Laurentine
Fields
,
to
his
Father's
Villa
or
House
of
Pleasure
.
Afterwards
,
to
be
at
the
further
distance
from
danger
,
they
took
Ship
,
but
being
by
force
of
a
tempest
driven
upon
the
Coast
of
Naples
,
and
the
servant
laid
hold
on
,
and
brought
before
the
Centurion
;
yet
could
he
not
be
perswaded
either
by
Bribes
or
Threats
to
make
any
discovery
of
his
Master
.
Dinoth
.
l.
4.
p.
248
,
249.
11.
Aesopus
the
freed
man
of
Demosthenes
;
being
conscious
of
the
adultery
his
Master
had
committed
with
Iulia
,
and
being
exposed
to
the
wrack
,
bare
the
tortures
thereof
a
long
time
with
invincible
patience
;
nor
by
any
menaces
of
pain
could
he
be
wrought
upon
to
betray
his
Master
,
chusing
rather
to
endure
all
things
,
than
to
bring
his
life
or
reputation
into
question
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
●
.
13.
p.
131.
Sa●●ll
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
160.
Liv.
hist.
l.
21.
p.
190.
Val.
M●x
.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
78.
12.
Hasdrubal
managed
the
War
of
the
Carthaginians
in
Spain
,
and
what
by
force
and
fraud
had
made
himself
the
Master
of
most
of
it
;
but
having
slain
a
certain
Noble
Man
of
Spain
,
a
servant
of
his
,
a
Frenchman
by
birth
,
was
not
able
to
endure
it
,
but
determined
with
himself
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
Lord
,
though
at
the
price
of
his
own
li●e
.
Whereupon
he
assaulted
Hasdrubal
,
and
slew
him
,
he
was
taken
in
the
fact
,
tormented
,
and
fastened
to
a
Cross
;
but
in
the
midst
of
all
his
pains
he
bore
a
countenance
that
shewed
more
of
joy
than
of
grief
,
as
one
that
was
well
satis●ied
that
he
was
secure
in
his
premeditated
revenge
.
13.
Menenius
was
in
the
number
of
those
that
were
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
;
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
797.
and
when
a
servant
of
his
perceived
that
his
Master's
House
was
enclosed
with
a
company
of
Soldiers
that
came
to
kill
him
,
he
caused
himself
to
be
put
into
a
Litter
wherein
his
Master
was
used
to
be
carried
,
and
ordered
some
other
of
his
Fellow-servants
to
bear
him
forth
in
it
.
The
Soldiers
supposing
that
it
was
Menenius
himself
,
slew
him
there
;
whereupon
looking
no
further
,
his
Master
clad
in
a
servile
habit
,
had
the
means
and
opportunity
to
escape
into
Sicily
,
where
he
was
in
safety
under
the
protection
of
Pompeius
.
14.
The
Hungarians
had
conspired
against
Sigismund
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
215.
but
the
plot
being
discovered
,
the
principal
persons
were
all
taken
,
brought
to
Buda
,
and
there
beheaded
.
Stephanus
Contus
was
the
chief
of
these
Conspirators
,
who
having
thereupon
lost
his
head
,
Chioka
his
Esquire
lamented
the
death
of
his
Lord
with
such
outcries
,
that
the
King
took
notice
of
him
,
and
said
unto
him
,
I
am
now
become
thy
Lord
and
Master
,
and
it
is
in
my
power
to
do
thee
much
more
good
than
can
be
expected
from
that
headless
Trunk
.
To
whom
the
young
man
replyed
,
I
will
never
be
the
servant
of
a
Bohemian
Hog
,
and
I
had
rather
be
torn
into
a
thousand
pieces
,
than
to
desert
a
Master
of
so
great
a
Magnanimity
,
as
all
the
Bohemians
together
are
not
able
to
equal
.
And
thereupon
he
voluntarily
laid
down
his
head
upon
the
Block
,
and
had
it
severed
from
his
Shoulders
,
that
he
might
no
longer
survive
his
Master
.
15.
These
are
instances
of
such
servants
as
no
considerations
whatsoever
could
move
to
disloyalty
,
Commentaries
of
Messire
Bluize
de
Montluc
.
l.
7.
p.
395.
or
infidelity
towards
their
Master
:
such
examples
as
these
are
few
and
rare
,
whereas
the
world
is
full
of
those
of
the
contrary
:
and
because
I
know
nothing
more
pleasant
wherewithal
to
shut
up
this
Chapter
,
I
will
set
down
the
story
of
one
that
was
not
altogether
of
●o
virtuous
a
humour
as
the
forementioned
;
and
it
is
this
,
Lewis
the
Twelfth
going
to
Bayonne
,
lay
in
a
Village
called
Esperon
,
which
is
nearer
to
Bayonne
than
Burdeaux
.
Now
upon
the
great
Road
betwixt
these
two
places
,
the
Bayliff
had
built
a
very
noble
House
;
the
King
thought
it
very
strange
,
that
in
a
Country
so
bare
and
barren
as
that
was
,
and
amongst
Downs
and
Sands
that
would
bear
nothing
,
this
Bayliff
should
build
so
fine
a
House
:
and
at
Supper
was
speaking
of
it
to
the
Chamberlain
of
his
Houshold
:
who
made
answer
that
the
Bayliff
was
a
rich
man
,
which
the
King
not
knowing
how
to
believe
,
considering
the
wretched
Country
his
House
was
seated
in
,
he
immediately
sent
for
him
,
and
said
unto
him
these
words
,
Come
on
,
Bayliff
,
and
tell
me
why
you
did
not
build
your
fine
House
in
some
place
where
the
Country
was
good
and
fertile
.
Sir
,
answered
the
Bayliff
,
I
was
born
in
this
Country
,
and
find
it
very
good
for
me
.
Are
you
so
rich
,
said
the
King
,
as
they
tell
me
you
are
?
I
am
not
poor
,
replyed
the
other
,
I
have
(
blessed
be
God
)
wherewithal
to
live
.
The
King
then
asked
him
how
it
was
possible
he
should
grow
so
rich
in
so
pitiful
a
barren
Country
.
Why
very
easily
,
replyed
the
Bayliff
.
Tell
me
which
way
then
,
said
the
King
.
Marry
,
Sir
,
replyed
the
other
,
because
I
have
ever
had
more
care
to
do
my
own
business
than
that
of
my
Masters
,
or
my
Neighbours
.
The
Devil
refuse
me
,
said
the
King
,
(
for
that
was
always
his
oath
)
thy
reason
is
very
good
;
for
doing
so
,
and
rising
betimes
,
thou
couldst
not
chuse
but
thrive
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Faithfulness
of
some
men
to
their
engagement
;
and
trust
reposed
in
them
.
THe
Syrians
were
looked
upon
as
men
of
no
faith
,
not
fit
to
be
trusted
by
any
man
,
and
that
besides
their
curiosity
in
keeping
their
Gardens
they
had
scarce
any
thing
in
them
that
was
commendable
.
The
Greeks
also
laboured
under
this
imputation
of
being
as
false
as
they
were
luxurious
and
voluptuous
:
It
is
strange
that
those
who
were
so
covetous
after
all
other
kinds
of
improvement
in
learning
and
knowledge
,
should
,
in
the
mean
time
neglect
that
which
sets
a
fuller
value
upon
man
,
than
a
thousand
other
accomplishments
:
I
mean
his
fidelity
to
his
promise
and
trust
.
Mandelslo's
Travels
.
l.
2.
p.
197.
1.
Those
of
Iapan
are
very
punctual
in
the
performance
of
what
they
have
promised
those
who
desire
their
protection
or
assistance
:
For
no
Iaponese
but
will
promise
it
any
one
that
desires
it
of
him
,
and
spend
his
life
for
the
person
who
hath
desired
him
to
do
it
,
and
this
without
any
consideration
of
his
family
or
the
misery
whereto
his
Wife
and
Children
may
be
thereby
reduced
;
hence
it
comes
that
it
is
never
seen
a
malefactor
will
betray
or
discover
his
complices
:
But
on
the
contrary
there
are
infinite
examples
of
such
who
have
chosen
rather
to
dye
with
the
greatest
torment
imaginable
,
than
bring
their
complices
into
any
inconvenience
by
their
confession
.
2.
Micithus
Servant
to
Anaxilaus
Tyrant
of
the
Rhegini
was
left
by
his
dying
Master
to
govern
his
Kingdom
and
children
,
Waterhouses
discourses
.
p.
220.
during
their
minority
.
In
the
time
of
this
his
Viceroy-ship
,
he
behaved
himself
with
that
clemency
and
justice
,
that
the
people
saw
themselves
govern'd
by
a
person
of
quality
neither
unmeet
to
rule
nor
too
mean
for
the
place
;
yet
when
his
children
were
come
to
age
,
he
resign'd
over
his
power
into
their
hands
,
and
therewithal
the
treasures
by
his
providence
he
had
heaped
up
;
accounting
himself
but
their
steward
.
As
for
his
part
he
was
content
with
a
small
pittance
,
with
which
he
retired
to
Olympia
,
and
there
lived
very
privately
but
with
great
content
,
respect
,
and
serenity
.
Fulgos.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
772.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
4.
p.
185.
Camer
.
oper.
subscisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
154.
3.
Henry
King
of
Arragon
and
Sicily
was
deceas'd
,
and
left
Iohn
his
Son
a
child
of
twenty
two
months
age
behind
him
,
entrusted
to
the
care
and
fidelity
of
Ferdinand
,
the
Brother
of
the
deceased
King
,
and
Uncle
to
the
Infant
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
vertue
and
merit
,
and
therefore
the
eyes
of
the
nobles
and
people
were
upon
him
,
and
not
only
in
private
discourses
,
but
in
the
publick
assembly
,
he
had
the
general
voice
and
mutual
consent
to
be
chosen
King
of
Arragon
.
But
he
was
deaf
to
these
proffers
,
alledged
the
right
of
his
infant
Nephew
,
and
the
custom
of
the
Country
,
which
they
were
bound
the
rather
to
maintain
,
by
how
much
the
weaker
the
young
Prince
was
to
do
it
.
He
could
not
prevail
,
yet
the
assembly
was
adjourn'd
for
that
time
:
They
meet
again
in
hopes
that
having
had
time
to
consider
of
it
,
he
would
now
accept
it
,
who
not
ignorant
of
their
purpose
,
had
caused
the
little
Child
to
be
clothed
in
Royal
Robes
,
and
having
hid
him
under
his
Garment
,
went
and
sate
in
the
Assembly
.
There
Paralus
Master
of
the
Horse
,
by
common
consent
did
again
ask
him
,
Whom
,
O
Ferdinand
,
is
it
your
pleasure
to
have
declared
our
King
?
He
with
a
sharp
look
and
tone
replied
,
Whom
but
John
the
Son
of
my
Brother
?
and
withal
took
forth
the
Child
from
under
his
Robe
,
and
lifting
him
upon
his
shoulders
cryed
out
,
God
save
King
John
:
commanded
the
Banners
to
be
displayed
,
cast
himself
first
to
the
ground
before
him
,
and
then
all
the
rest
moved
by
his
example
,
did
the
like
.
4.
King
Iohn
had
left
Hubert
Burgh
Governour
of
Dover
Castle
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
110.
and
when
King
Lewis
of
France
came
to
take
the
Town
,
and
found
it
difficult
to
be
taken
by
force
,
he
sent
to
Hubert
whose
Brother
Thomas
he
had
taken
Prisoner
a
little
before
,
that
unless
he
would
surrender
the
Castle
,
he
should
presently
see
his
Brother
Thomas
put
to
death
with
exquisite
torments
before
his
eyes
:
But
this
threatning
mov'd
not
Hub●rt
at
all
,
who
more
regarded
his
own
loyalty
than
his
Brothers
life
.
Then
Prince
Lewis
sent
again
offering
him
a
great
sum
of
money
,
neither
did
this
move
him
,
but
he
kept
his
loyalty
as
inexpugnable
as
his
Castle
.
5.
Boges
the
Persian
was
besieged
in
the
City
Etona
by
Cimon
Son
of
Miltiades
,
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
417.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
4.
p.
298.
the
General
of
the
Athenians
,
and
when
he
was
proffered
safely
to
depart
into
Asia
upon
delivery
of
the
City
,
he
constantly
refused
it
,
lest
he
should
be
thought
unfaithful
to
his
Prince
.
Being
therefore
resolved
he
bore
all
the
inconveniencies
of
a
Siege
,
till
his
provisions
being
now
almost
utterly
spent
,
and
seeing
there
was
no
way
to
break
forth
,
he
made
a
great
fire
,
and
cast
himself
and
his
whole
Family
into
the
Flames
of
it
,
concluding
he
had
not
sufficiently
acquitted
himself
of
his
trust
to
his
Prince
,
unless
he
also
laid
down
his
life
in
his
cause
.
6.
Licungzus
the
conductor
of
the
Rebel
Thieves
had
seiz'd
the
Empire
of
China
,
Martin
.
in
Bello
Tartaric
.
p.
277.
taken
the
Metropolis
Peking
,
and
upon
the
death
of
the
Emperour
,
had
seated
himself
in
the
Imperial
Throne
.
He
displac'd
and
imprison'd
what
great
officers
he
pleased
.
Amongst
the
rest
was
one
Vs
a
venerable
person
,
whose
Son
Vsangu●jus
lead
the
Army
of
China
in
the
confines
of
Leatung
against
the
Tartars
.
The
Tyrant
threatned
this
old
man
with
a
cruel
death
,
if
by
his
paternal
power
he
did
not
reduce
him
with
his
whole
Army
to
the
acknowledgment
of
his
power
,
promising
great
rewards
to
them
both
,
if
he
should
prevail
,
wherefore
the
poor
old
man
wrote
thus
to
his
Son
:
Know
my
Son
,
that
the
Emperour
Zunchinius
,
and
the
whole
Family
of
Taimingus
are
perished
:
the
Heavens
have
cast
the
fortune
of
it
upon
Licungzus
,
we
must
observe
the
times
,
and
by
making
a
vertue
of
necessity
avoid
his
Tyranny
and
experience
his
liberality
.
He
promiseth
to
thee
a
Royal
dignity
,
if
with
the
Army
thou
submit
to
his
Dominion
,
and
acknowledge
him
as
Emperour
,
my
life
depends
upon
thy
answer
:
Consider
what
thou
owest
to
him
that
gave
thee
life
.
To
this
his
Son
Vsanguincus
return'd
,
He
that
is
not
faithful
to
his
Soveraign
,
will
never
be
so
to
me
,
and
if
you
forget
your
duty
and
●idelity
to
our
Emperour
,
no
man
will
blame
me
if
I
forget
my
duty
and
obedience
to
such
a
Father
?
I
will
rather
dye
than
serve
a
Thief
:
and
immediately
sent
an
Ambassador
to
call
in
their
aid
,
to
subdue
this
usurper
of
the
Empire
.
7.
Gelon
the
Tyrant
of
Sicilia
,
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
437
,
438.
as
soon
as
he
heard
the
Persians
under
Xerxes
had
passed
the
Hellespont
,
sent
Cadmus
the
Son
of
Scythes
(
who
had
before
been
the
Tyrant
of
Coos
and
voluntarily
resign'd
it
)
to
Coos
with
three
Ships
,
a
mighty
Summ
of
money
,
and
instructed
with
a
pleasing
Embassy
,
giving
him
in
charge
to
observe
which
way
the
victory
should
fall
,
that
if
the
Persian
should
prevail
,
he
should
then
deliver
him
the
Money
,
and
earth
and
water
for
such
places
as
were
under
the
dominion
of
Gelon
,
but
if
the
Greeks
prov'd
victorious
,
he
should
return
back
with
the
money
.
This
Cadmus
although
it
was
in
his
power
to
have
perverted
this
vast
sum
to
his
own
use
,
yet
would
he
not
do
it
,
but
after
the
Greeks
had
obtain'd
a
Naval
Victory
,
he
returned
back
into
Sicily
,
and
restored
all
the
money
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
108.
8.
Sanctius
King
of
Castile
,
had
taken
Tariffa
from
the
Moors
:
but
was
doubtful
of
keeping
it
,
by
reason
both
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
the
enemy
,
and
the
great
cost
it
would
put
him
to
,
there
was
with
him
at
that
time
Alphonsus
Peresius
Guzman
,
a
noble
and
rich
person
,
a
great
man
both
in
peace
and
war
;
he
of
his
own
accord
offered
to
take
the
care
of
it
,
and
to
be
at
part
of
the
charge
himself
,
and
the
King
in
the
mean
time
might
attend
other
affairs
.
A
while
after
the
Kings
Brother
Iohn
revolted
to
the
Moors
,
and
with
Forces
of
theirs
suddenly
sate
down
before
Tariffa
;
the
besieged
feared
him
not
,
but
relyed
upon
their
own
and
their
Governours
valour
,
only
one
thing
unhappily
fell
out
the
Son
and
only
Son
of
Alphonsus
was
casually
taken
,
by
them
in
the
fields
,
him
they
shewed
before
the
Walls
,
and
threatned
to
put
him
to
a
cruel
death
,
unless
they
speedily
yielded
the
Town
:
the
hearts
of
all
men
were
mov'd
,
only
that
of
Alphonsus
,
who
cryed
with
a
loud
voice
,
that
had
they
a
hundred
of
his
Sons
in
their
power
,
he
should
not
thereupon
depart
with
his
Faith
and
Loyalty
:
And
saith
he
Since
you
are
so
thirsty
of
blood
,
there
is
a
Sword
for
you
;
throwing
his
own
over
the
wall
to
them
;
away
he
went
,
and
prepared
himself
to
go
to
dinner
,
when
upon
the
sudden
there
was
a
confused
noise
and
cry
that
recalled
him
;
he
again
repairs
to
the
wall
,
and
asking
the
reason
of
their
amazement
,
they
told
him
that
his
Son
had
been
done
to
death
with
barbarous
cruelty
.
Was
it
that
then
,
said
he
,
I
thought
the
City
had
been
taken
by
the
Enemy
:
and
so
with
his
former
tranquillity
return'd
to
his
Wife
and
his
Dinner
:
The
Enemies
astonished
at
the
greatness
of
his
Spirit
,
departed
without
any
further
attempt
upon
the
place
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
324.
9.
Flectius
a
noble
man
was
made
Gove●nour
of
the
City
and
Castle
of
Conimbra
in
Portugal
;
by
King
Sanctius
,
Anno
1243.
This
Sanctius
was
too
much
swayed
by
his
Wise
Mencia
,
and
over
addicted
to
some
Court
Minions
,
by
reason
of
which
there
was
a
conspiracy
of
the
Nobles
against
him
,
and
the
matter
was
so
far
gone
that
they
had
got
leave
of
Pope
Innocent
,
to
translate
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
to
Alphonsus
the
Brother
of
Sanctius
:
Hereupon
follow'd
a
War
,
the
minds
of
most
men
were
alienated
from
their
natural
Prince
,
but
Flectius
was
still
constant
enduring
the
Siege
,
and
arms
of
Alphonsus
and
the
whole
Nation
;
nor
could
he
any
way
be
swayed
till
he
heard
that
Sanctius
was
dead
in
Banishment
at
Toletum
;
●or
whom
now
should
he
fight
,
or
preserve
his
faith
,
they
advised
him
therefore
to
●ollow
fortune
,
yield
himself
,
and
not
to
change
a
just
praise
for
the
Title
of
a
desperado
and
a
madman
.
Flectius
heard
but
believed
them
not
,
he
therefore
beg'd
leave
of
Alphonsus
that
he
himself
might
go
to
Toletum
;
and
satisfie
himself
.
It
was
granted
,
and
he
there
found
that
the
King
was
indeed
dead
and
buried
,
and
therefore
that
he
might
as
well
be
free
in
his
own
conscience
as
in
the
opinion
of
men
;
he
opened
the
Sepulchre
,
and
with
sighs
and
tears
he
delivers
the
very
keys
of
Conimbra
into
the
Kings
hands
;
with
those
words
:
As
long
O
King
,
as
I
did
judge
thee
to
be
alive
,
I
endured
all
extremi●ies
:
I
fed
upon
Skins
and
Leather
,
and
quenched
my
thirst
with
Vrine
.
I
quieted
or
repressed
the
minds
of
the
C●tizens
that
were
enclining
to
Sedition
,
and
whatsoever
could
be
expected
from
a
faithful
man
,
and
one
sworn
to
thy
interest
,
that
I
perform'd
and
persisted
in
:
Only
one
thing
remains
,
that
having
delivered
the
Keys
of
the
City
to
thine
own
hands
,
I
may
return
freed
of
my
oath
,
and
to
tell
the
Citizens
their
King
is
dead
;
God
send
thee
well
ia
another
and
a
better
Kingdom
.
This
said
he
departed
,
acknowledg'd
Alphonsus
for
his
Lawful
Prince
and
was
ever
faithful
to
him
.
10.
When
the
Portugals
came
first
into
the
East
Indies
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
325
,
326.
the
King
of
Cochin
called
Trimumpara
,
made
Peace
and
a
League
of
Amity
with
them
:
Soon
after
there
was
a
conspiracy
against
a
new
and
suspected
Nation
,
especially
the
King
of
Calecut
who
was
rich
and
strong
in
Soldiers
,
he
drew
his
forces
and
friends
together
,
and
sent
to
him
of
Cochin
in
the
first
place
,
that
he
would
deliver
up
those
few
Portugals
and
himself
from
●ault
,
and
all
them
from
fear
.
But
he
replied
that
he
would
lose
all
rather
than
falsifie
his
Faith
.
When
any
of
his
subjects
perswaded
him
to
yield
them
up
;
he
said
he
esteemed
them
worse
enemies
than
the
King
of
Calecut
;
for
he
did
endeavour
to
take
away
only
his
Kingdom
or
Life
,
but
they
would
take
from
him
the
choicest
virtues
:
That
his
life
was
a
short
and
definite
space
,
but
the
brand
of
perfidiousness
would
remain
for
ever
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Calecut
wars
with
him
,
overcomes
,
drives
him
from
his
Kingdom
,
and
enforces
his
retreat
unto
an
Island
not
far
off
:
In
his
flight
he
took
no
greater
care
for
any
thing
,
then
to
preserve
those
few
Portugals
,
nay
when
thrust
out
though
his
enemy
offered
him
his
Kingdom
again
,
upon
condition
he
would
surrender
them
;
he
constantly
refused
it
and
said
that
his
Kingdom
and
Scepter
might
be
taken
from
him
but
not
his
faith
.
11.
Sextus
Pompeius
had
seiz'd
upon
Sicilia
and
Sardinia
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
317
,
318.
Xiphil
.
in
Augusto
.
9.35
.
and
made
a
hot
war
upon
the
Trium-Virate
and
people
of
Rome
,
and
having
pressed
them
with
want
and
scarcity
,
had
reduced
them
to
treat
with
him
of
peace
:
Octavi●nus
Caesar
therefore
and
Antonius
,
met
him
about
Misenum
with
their
Land
Forces
,
he
being
drawn
thither
with
his
Fleet
:
Being
agreed
upon
the
terms
,
the
Captains
must
mutually
entertain
one
another
,
and
the
●irst
lot
fell
upon
Sextus
,
who
received
them
in
his
Ship
,
there
they
supp'd
and
discoursed
with
all
freedom
and
mirth
;
when
M●nas
the
freed
man
of
Sextus
,
and
Admiral
of
the
Navy
,
came
and
thus
whispered
Sextus
in
the
Ear
;
Wilt
thou
,
said
he
,
that
I
s●all
cut
the
Cables
,
put
off
the
Ship
,
and
make
thee
Lord
not
only
of
Sicily
and
Sardinia
,
but
of
the
whole
World
it self
.
He
said
it
and
it
was
easie
to
do
it
,
there
was
only
a
Bridge
which
joyn'd
the
Ship
and
Shore
together
,
and
that
remov'd
,
the
other
fell
in
,
and
who
could
hinder
or
oppose
the
design
,
and
upon
those
two
whom
he
had
in
his
hand
,
all
the
Roman
welfare
relyed
,
but
Sextus
valued
his
faith
given
:
And
,
said
he
,
thou
Menas
perhaps
oughtest
to
have
done
it
,
and
unknown
to
me
:
But
since
they
are
here
let
us
think
no
more
of
it
,
for
Perjury
is
none
of
my
property
.
12.
Fabius
had
agreed
with
Hannibal
for
the
exchange
of
Captives
,
Plut.
p.
178.
in
Fa●io
.
and
he
that
had
the
most
in
number
,
should
receive
money
for
the
over-plus
.
Fabius
certifies
the
Senate
of
this
agreement
,
and
that
Hannibal
having
two
hundred
and
forty
more
Captives
,
the
money
might
be
sent
to
reduce
them
.
The
Senate
refused
it
,
and
withal
twitted
Fabius
,
that
he
had
not
done
rightly
and
orderly
,
nor
for
the
honour
of
the
Republick
to
endeavour
to
free
those
men
whose
Cowardise
had
made
them
the
prey
of
their
enemies
.
Fabius
took
patiently
this
anger
of
the
Senate
,
but
when
he
had
not
money
and
purposed
not
to
deceive
Hannibal
,
he
sent
his
Son
to
Rome
,
with
command
to
sell
his
Lands
and
to
return
with
the
money
to
the
Camp
.
He
did
so
,
and
speedily
came
back
,
he
sent
Hannibal
the
money
and
received
the
Prisoners
,
many
of
whom
would
afterwards
have
repaid
him
,
but
he
freely
forgave
them
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
43.
13.
Guy
Earl
of
Flanders
and
his
Son
,
were
freed
from
Prison
by
Philip
the
fair
King
of
France
,
upon
their
saith
given
,
that
in
case
they
could
not
return
the
Flemings
to
their
obedience
who
rebelled
,
and
with
the
English
molested
Philip
;
that
then
they
should
reuurn
themselves
to
their
wonted
durance
.
They
were
not
able
to
effect
the
one
,
and
therefore
perform'd
the
other
,
and
in
that
prison
Guy
shortly
after
dyed
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
321.
14.
Ferdinand
the
first
King
of
Spain
,
left
three
Sons
behind
him
,
Sanctius
,
Alphonsus
,
and
Garcius
;
amongst
whom
he
had
also
divided
his
Kingdoms
;
but
they
lived
not
long
in
mutual
peace
,
for
soon
after
the
death
of
their
Father
,
Sanctius
who
was
of
a
fierce
and
violent
disposition
made
war
upon
his
Brother
Alphonsus
;
overcame
,
und
took
him
Prisoner
,
and
thrust
him
into
a
Monastery
;
constrained
Religion
lasts
not
long
,
and
therefore
he
privily
deserted
his
Cloyster
,
and
in
company
with
Petrus
Ansurius
an
Earl
,
he
fled
for
protection
to
Almenon
King
of
Toledo
.
He
was
a
Moor
,
and
an
enemy
to
the
others
Religion
,
but
there
had
been
friendship
and
peace
betwixt
him
and
Ferdinand
,
the
Father
of
this
distressed
Prince
,
and
upon
this
account
he
chose
to
commit
himself
unto
his
faith
,
and
was
chearfully
received
by
him
:
Long
he
had
not
been
with
him
,
when
in
the
presence
of
the
King
,
the
hair
of
this
Prince
was
observed
to
stand
up
an
end
in
such
manner
,
that
being
several
times
stroked
down
with
the
hand
they
still
continued
in
their
upright
posture
.
The
Moorish
Southsayers
interpreted
this
to
be
a
prodigy
of
evil
abodement
,
and
told
the
King
that
this
was
the
man
that
should
be
advanced
to
the
Throne
of
Toledo
;
and
thereupon
perswaded
to
put
him
to
death
.
The
King
would
not
do
it
,
but
preferred
his
faith
given
to
the
fear
he
might
apprehend
,
and
thought
it
sufficient
to
make
him
swear
,
that
during
his
life
he
should
not
invade
his
Kingdom
.
A
while
after
King
Sanctius
was
slain
by
Conspirators
at
Zamora
,
and
his
Sister
Vrrata
,
being
well
affected
to
this
her
Brother
,
sent
him
a
messenger
with
letters
to
invite
him
to
the
Kingdom
,
advising
him
by
some
craft
and
with
celerity
,
to
quit
the
borders
of
the
Barbarians
where
he
was
.
Alphonsus
bearing
a
grateful
mind
,
would
not
relinquish
his
Patron
in
this
manner
,
but
coming
to
Alm●●on
acquainted
him
with
the
matter
;
And
now
,
said
he
,
noble
Prince
,
compleat
your
Royal
savours
to
me
,
by
sending
me
to
my
Kingdom
:
That
as
I
have
hitherto
had
my
li●e
,
I
may
also
have
my
Scepter
of
your
generosity
.
The
King
embraced
him
and
wished
him
all
happiness
;
But
,
said
he
,
you
had
lost
both
Life
and
Crown
,
if
with
an
ungrateful
mind
you
had
fled
without
my
privity
:
for
I
knew
of
the
death
of
Sanctius
,
and
sil●ntly
I
awaited
wha●
course
you
would
take
,
and
had
dispos'd
upon
the
way
,
such
as
should
have
return'd
you
back
from
your
●light
,
had
it
been
attempted
:
But
no
more
of
this
,
all
I
shall
require
of
you
is
,
that
during
life
you
shall
be
a
true
friend
to
me
,
and
my
elder
Son
Hissemus
;
and
so
sent
him
away
with
money
and
an
honourable
retinue
.
This
Alphonsus
did
afterwards
take
the
City
and
Kingdom
of
Toledo
;
but
it
was
after
the
death
of
Almenon
and
his
Son
.
15.
Iohn
the
first
King
of
France
,
Lips.
moni●
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
330.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
44.
was
overthrown
in
battle
,
and
made
prisoner
by
Edward
the
black
Prince
,
and
afterwards
brought
over
into
England
.
Here
he
remained
four
years
,
and
was
then
suffered
to
return
unto
France
upon
certain
conditions
:
which
if
he
could
make
his
Subjects
submit
to
he
should
be
free
,
if
otherwise
,
he
gave
his
faith
to
return
:
He
could
not
prevail
to
make
them
accept
of
the
hard
terms
that
were
proffered
:
whereupon
he
returned
into
England
and
there
dyed
.
16.
Renatus
Duke
of
Berry
and
Lorrain
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
44.
was
taken
in
Battle
by
the
Soldiers
of
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
was
set
at
liberty
upon
this
condition
,
that
as
oft
as
he
should
be
summon'd
he
should
return
himself
into
the
power
of
the
Duke
;
while
he
was
thus
at
liberty
,
it
fell
out
that
upon
the
death
of
his
Brother
Lewis
King
of
Naples
,
he
was
called
to
succeed
him
in
that
Kingdom
;
and
at
this
time
it
was
that
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
demanded
his
return
according
to
his
oath
:
Renatus
well
understood
that
this
came
to
pass
by
the
means
of
Alphonsus
of
Arragon
;
who
gaped
after
Naples
,
and
he
was
also
proffered
by
Eugenius
the
fourth
to
be
dispensed
with
in
his
oath
;
notwithstanding
all
which
he
determin'd
to
keep
his
faith
inviolate
,
and
so
return'd
to
the
Duke
,
by
him
he
was
put
in
safe
custody
,
yet
at
last
he
was
again
set
at
liberty
,
but
not
before
such
time
as
that
through
this
his
constrained
delay
,
the
enemy
had
secured
the
Kingdom
to
himself
.
17.
Anta●f
King
of
some
part
of
Ireland
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
381.
warring
against
King
Ethelstan
,
disguised
himself
like
a
Harper
and
came
into
Ethelstans
Tent
,
whence
being
gone
,
a
Soldier
that
knew
him
discovered
it
to
the
King
,
who
being
offended
with
the
Soldier
for
not
declaring
it
sooner
,
the
Soldier
made
this
answer
.
I
once
served
Antaff
under
his●
pay
as
a
Soldier
,
and
gave
him
the
same
faith
I
now
give
you
,
if
then
I
should
betray
him
what
trust
could
your
Grace
repose
in
my
truth
:
Let
him
therefore
dye
but
not
by
my
treachery
,
and
let
your
care
remove
your
Royal
self
from
danger
,
remove
your
Tent
from
the
place
where
it
stands
,
lest
at
unawares
he
assail
you
;
which
the
King
did
,
and
a
Bishop
pitching
in
the
same
place
,
was
that
night
with
all
his
retinue
▪
slain
by
Antaff
,
hoping
to
have
surprised
the
King
,
and
believing
he
had
slain
him
because
he
himself
knew
his
Tent
stood
in
that
place
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
exact
Obedience
which
some
have
yielded
to
their
Superiors
.
WHen
Metellus
had
dis-inherited
his
Sons
,
they
chose
rather
to
have
no
sha●e
in
his
estate
,
than
to
admit
of
any
disputation
about
the
sorce
of
his
will
,
and
some
have
freely
parted
with
liberty
and
life
it self
,
when
eith●r
has
come
●nto
competition
with
the
commandment
of
their
Superiours
.
1.
Tiribasus
was
a
stout
and
valiant
man
,
Plut.
de
superstitione
,
p.
264.
when
therefore
some
Persians
came
to
lay
hold
on
him
,
he
drew
his
Cymiter
and
manfully
defended
himself
,
his
aggressors
thereupon
fearing
to
be
worsted
by
him
;
cryed
out
,
That
what
they
did
was
by
the
Kings
command
:
Tiribasus
no
sooner
heard
this
,
but
he
threw
away
his
weapon
,
and
gave
his
hands
to
be
bound
by
them
.
Lithgows
Travels
.
part
5.
p.
202.
2.
The
great
Bassa
of
Aleppo
,
who
was
also
an
Emir
or
Hereditary
Prince
,
the
year
before
my
coming
thither
had
revolted
from
his
Emperour
,
and
fighting
the
Bassas
of
Damascus
and
Carahemen
,
overcame
them
,
the
year
following
,
and
in
my
being
there
the
Grand
Signior
sent
from
Constantinople
a
Chiaus
and
two
Janizaries
in
Embassage
to
him
.
When
they
came
to
Aleppo
the
Bassa
was
in
his
own
Country
of
Mesopotamia
,
the
Messengers
made
haste
after
him
,
but
in
their
journey
they
met
him
coming
to
Aleppo
,
accompanied
with
his
two
Sons
and
five
hundred
Horsemen
;
upon
the
High-way
they
delivered
their
message
,
where
he
stood
still
and
heard
them
.
The
proffer
of
Sultan
Achmet
was
that
if
he
would
acknowledge
his
Rebellion
,
and
for
that
Treason
committed
send
him
his
Head
,
his
eldest
Son
should
both
inherit
his
Possessions
and
Bassa-ship
of
Aleppo
;
that
otherwise
he
would
come
with
great
Forces
in
all
expedition
,
and
in
his
own
person
would
extirpate
him
and
all
his
from
the
face
of
the
earth
.
At
the
hearing
of
which
the
Bassa
knowing
he
was
not
able
to
resist
the
invincible
Army
of
his
Master
and
his
own
person
,
he
dismounted
from
His
Horse
,
and
went
to
counsel
with
his
Sons
and
nearest
Friends
,
where
he
and
they
concluded
it
was
best
for
him
to
die
,
being
an
old
man
,
to
save
his
race
undestroyed
,
and
to
preserve
his
Son
in
his
Authority
and
Inheritance
.
This
done
,
the
Bassa
went
to
prayer
,
and
taking
his
leave
of
them
all
,
kneeled
down
on
his
knees
,
where
the
Chiaus
strook
off
his
Head
,
putting
it
into
a
Box
to
carry
with
him
to
Constantinople
,
the
dead
Corps
was
carried
to
Aleppo
,
and
honourably
buried
:
for
I
was
an
eye-witness
to
that
Funeral
Feast
.
3.
No
Monarch
had
ever
the
Glory
of
being
so
exactly
obeyed
,
Lord
Girassi
hist.
Masa●iel
.
Englished
by
F.
Howel
.
p.
58
,
&
92
,
Ia●i
Nic●i
pinacoth●c.
3.
p.
305
,
&c.
as
was
that
poor
Fisher-boy
in
Naples
,
vulgarly
called
Masaniello
,
he
ordered
that
all
men
should
go
without
Cloaks
,
Gowns
,
wide
Cassocks
,
or
such
like
,
which
was
universally
obeyed
,
not
only
of
the
common
sort
,
but
the
Nobility
,
all
Church-men
and
Religious
Orders
,
the
two
Cardinals
,
Filomarino
and
Trivultio
,
the
Apostolical
Nuncio
and
all
the
Bishops
in
that
City
.
He
commanded
that
all
women
of
what
degree
or
quality
soever
,
should
go
without
their
Farthingales
,
and
that
when
they
went
abroad
they
should
tuck
their
Petticoats
somewhat
high
,
that
no
Arms
might
be
carryed
by
them
,
it
was
also
obeyed
.
He
commanded
that
all
Cavaliers
should
deliver
their
Arms
,
as
also
all
noble
persons
,
to
the
hands
of
such
Officers
as
he
should
send
with
commission
to
receive
them
;
it
was
done
.
He
had
at
his
beck
an
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
men
;
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
,
he
bade
them
cry
out
,
Let
God
live
,
let
the
holy
Virgin
of
Carmine
live
,
let
the
King
of
Spain
live
;
live
Filomarino
and
the
Duke
of
Arcos
,
with
the
most
faithful
peopl●●
Naples
.
The
people
followed
him
in
every
〈◊〉
;
and
at
last
he
ended
with
,
Let
the
ill
〈◊〉
die
:
which
they
also
ecchoed
.
This
was
his
first
proof
:
he
made
a
second
upon
the
people
,
putting
his
finger
to
his
mouth
,
there
was
a
profound
universal
silence
,
that
scarce
a
man
was
known
to
breath
.
For
a
last
proof
of
his
authority
,
and
the
peoples
obedience
,
he
commanded
with
a
loud
voice
(
out
of
the
Balcony
wherein
he
was
)
that
every
soul
there
present
,
under
pain
of
Rebellion
and
death
,
should
retire
from
the
place
wherein
they
then
stood
;
which
was
punctually
and
presently
obeyed
,
not
one
remaining
behind
,
as
if
they
had
all
vanished
away
:
so
that
the
Vice-Roy
was
amazed
at
such
a
ready
and
marvellous
obedience
.
If
he
said
,
bring
me
the
head
of
such
a
one
,
or
let
such
a
Palace
be
burnt
,
and
the
House
of
such
an
one
be
plundered
,
or
any
other
the
least
thing
commanded
,
at
the
very
instant
,
without
any
doubts
or
replyes
,
it
was
put
in
execution
.
All
this
was
at
Naples
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
1647
,
and
in
the
Month
of
Iuly
.
4.
Thienkius
the
Emperour
of
China
had
advanced
an
Eunuch
,
Martin
.
Bell.
Tartataric
..
p.
272.
called
Gueio
,
to
such
height
and
power
,
that
he
stiled
him
by
the
name
of
Father
,
and
passed
the
absolute
and
Sovereign
Command
into
his
hands
;
so
that
persons
of
greatest
eminency
were
put
to
death
by
his
orders
for
smallest
matters
:
it
was
enough
if
they
could
not
bow
themselves
to
flatter
and
fawn
upon
him
.
Zunchinius
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
his
Brother
being
dead
without
issue
,
and
he
having
resolved
the
destruction
of
this
over-potent
Eunuch
,
sent
him
an
order
to
go
visit
the
Tombs
of
his
Ancestors
,
to
consider
if
any
of
those
ancient
Monuments
wanted
reparation
.
He
had
not
gone
far
upo●
his
Journey
,
but
there
was
presented
to
him
by
order
from
the
Emperour
a
Box
of
Silver
gilt
,
with
a
Halter
of
Silk
folded
up
in
it
,
by
which
he
understood
he
was
commanded
to
hang
himself
,
which
he
accordingly
did
.
5.
Amongst
the
Persians
before
the
Palace
there
perpetually
stands
a
seat
of
Iron
with
three
feet
:
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
18.
c.
18.
p.
848.
is
it
so
fall
out
,
that
the
King
is
more
than
ordinarily
displeased
with
any
Persian
,
he
may
not
flie
to
any
Temple
or
other
Sanctuary
;
but
standing
at
this
Tripos
of
the
King
's
,
he
is
there
to
expect
his
sentence
,
and
oftentimes
at
the
distance
of
some
days
,
the
King
sends
one
to
put
an
end
to
his
fearful
expectation
,
by
taking
away
his
life
.
6.
In
that
part
of
Syria
which
the
Persians
once
held
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
7.
p.
23
,
24.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
26.
Nicet
.
de
Imp.
Isaac
.
Angel
.
l.
2.
p.
45.
Vincent
le
Blanc's
Travels
.
tom.
1.
c.
7.
p.
20.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
20.
c.
1.
p.
748.
there
is
a
people
called
Assassines
,
or
as
Nicetas
calls
them
Chasians
,
these
are
wont
so
to
reverence
and
observe
the
commands
of
their
Prince
,
that
they
perform
them
with
all
readiness
and
alacrity
,
how
dangerous
or
difficult
soever
the
execution
of
them
be
.
At
the
first
sign
or
intimation
by
gesture
of
their
King
,
they
will
immediately
cast
themselves
headlong
from
Rocks
and
Towers
,
leap
into
the
Waves
,
throw
themselves
into
the
fire
,
or
being
sent
by
him
to
kill
any
such
Prince
whose
death
he
desires
,
they
set
themselves
about
it
,
despising
all
the
tortures
they
must
endure
after
they
have
performed
the
murther
or
discovery
of
their
intention
.
When
once
Henry
Earl
of
Campania
passed
from
Antioch
towards
Tyrus
,
having
obtained
a
safe
conduct
,
the
Prince
of
this
people
,
called
V●tus
,
gave
him
a
strange
assurance
of
his
people's
obedience
;
for
he
shewed
him
several
persons
standing
upon
the
top
of
a
high
Tower
,
one
of
these
he
called
out
by
name
,
who
no
sooner
understood
his
command
,
but
without
any
delay
he
cast
himself
down
from
thence
in
their
sight
,
and
broken
in
pieces
with
the
fall
,
he
immediately
died
.
The
King
would
have
called
out
others
to
the
like
trial
,
and
was
difficultly
diverted
from
his
designs
by
the
earnest
entreaties
of
the
Earl
,
who
was
astonished
with
wonder
and
horrour
of
the
experiment
.
The
S●lsidas
of
the
S●quimar
of
Arabia
the
Happy
,
perform
the
same
at
their
Prince's
command
.
When
Hannibal
made
war
against
the
Romans
in
Italy
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
353.
he
at
that
time
had
under
his
Standards
Carthaginians
,
Numidians
▪
M●ors
,
Spaniards
,
Baleares
,
Gauls
,
Ligurians
,
and
a
number
of
Italian
people
,
and
yet
the
General
was
of
that
authority
amongst
them
,
that
though
his
Army
consisted
of
so
many
and
different
Nations
,
and
that
the
War
was
drawn
out
into
so
long
a
continuance
,
and
that
there
was
such
variety
of
events
therein
,
yet
in
all
that
time
there
was
never
known
that
there
was
any
stir
,
tumult
or
sedition
mov'd
amongst
them
.
I.
Huighen
Linschoten's
Voyages
.
l.
2.
p.
221.
8.
The
Inhabitants
of
those
Islands
that
lie
over
against
the
Coast
of
Florida
,
are
in
great
subjection
to
their
Lords
and
Masters
,
in
such
manner
,
as
that
if
they
should
command
them
to
throw
themselves
headlong
from
off
a
high
Hill
,
or
do
any
other
thing
whatsoever
,
they
will
not
refuse
to
do
it
,
whatsoever
danger
there
may
be
in
the
performance
;
not
once
asking
wherefore
they
should
do
it
,
but
only
because
their
Master
commandeth
it
.
I.
Huigh
.
Linschot
.
oy
.
l.
2.
p.
290.
9.
Instead
of
Crowns
and
Scepters
,
the
Ornaments
of
the
Kings
of
Peru
,
whereby
they
shew
their
Majesty
,
are
these
,
They
wear
certain
Tassels
of
Red
Wool
,
bound
about
their
Heads
,
hanging
down
upon
their
Shoulders
,
almost
covering
their
eyes
,
whereat
there
hang
other
Threads
,
which
they
use
when
they
will
have
any
thing
done
or
executed
.
They
give
that
Thread
unto
one
of
their
Lords
that
attend
upon
them
;
by
this
token
they
command
in
all
their
Provinces
▪
and
the
King
hath
done
whatsoever
he
doth
desire
.
At
the
sight
of
this
Thread
,
his
pleasure
is
by
his
Subjects
with
so
great
diligence
and
dutiful
obedience
fulfilled
,
that
the
like
is
not
known
in
any
place
of
the
world
:
for
if
(
by
this
way
)
he
chance
to
command
that
a
whole
Province
shall
be
clean
destroyed
,
and
utterly
lest
desolate
,
both
of
men
and
all
living
creatures
whatsoever
,
both
young
and
old
,
it
is
done
.
If
he
send
but
one
of
his
Servants
to
execute
the
severest
of
his
commands
,
although
he
send
no
other
power
or
aid
of
men
,
nor
other
commission
,
than
one
of
the
Threads
of
his
Quispel
;
it
is
sufficient
;
and
they
willingly
yield
themselves
to
all
dangers
,
even
to
death
and
destruction
.
Heid●eld
.
Sphing
.
c.
31.
p.
819.
10.
Xerxes
flying
out
of
Greece
,
the
Ship
or
Boat
was
so
over-pressed
with
the
numbers
of
such
as
were
got
within
her
,
that
a
Tempest
arising
,
they
were
all
brought
to
the
hazard
of
their
lives
:
here
it
was
that
Xerxes
bespake
them
in
this
manner
,
Since
upon
you
,
O
Persians
,
depends
the
safety
of
your
King
,
let
me
now
understand
how
far
you
take
your selves
to
be
concerned
therein
.
He
had
no
sooner
spoken
these
words
,
but
that
having
first
adored
him
,
most
of
them
leaped
into
the
Sea
,
and
by
their
death
freed
their
King
of
his
present
danger
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Generosity
of
some
Persons
,
and
the
Noble
Actions
by
them
performed
.
AS
amongst
those
Starry
Lights
wherewith
the
arched
Roof
of
Heaven
is
beautified
and
bespangled
:
there
are
some
more
conspicuous
for
their
extraordinary
brightness
and
lustre
,
and
draw
the
eyes
of
men
with
greater
admiration
towards
them
,
so
amongst
the
race
of
mankind
there
are
some
found
to
shine
with
that
advantage
in
point
of
Generosity
and
true
Nobleness
of
Mind
,
above
the
common
Standard
of
Humaniry
▪
that
we
fix
our
eyes
with
equal
wonder
and
delight
upon
those
actions
which
we
know
to
be
the
effects
whereof
the
vulgar
are
uncapable
.
1.
Cardinal
Petrus
Damianus
relateth
,
Causs
.
H.
C.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
91.
how
being
a
Student
at
Faenza
,
one
told
him
of
an
act
of
Charity
and
Generosity
that
happened
,
of
which
he
made
more
account
than
of
all
the
Wonders
of
the
World
;
it
was
this
,
a
man
whose
eyes
another
had
most
traiterously
pulled
out
,
was
by
this
accident
confined
in
a
Monastery
,
where
he
liv'd
an
unspotted
life
,
performing
all
offices
of
charity
according
to
the
ability
of
his
body
.
It
fell
out
,
this
cruel
creature
who
had
done
this
mischievous
act
sickened
of
a
languishing
malady
,
and
was
enforced
to
be
carried
to
that
same
place
where
he
was
whom
he
had
bereaved
of
sight
;
his
heart
said
within
him
he
could
never
endure
him
,
but
for
revenge
would
put
out
his
eyes
:
on
the
contrary
the
blind
man
made
earnest
suit
to
have
the
charge
of
him
,
as
if
he
had
sought
some
great
fortune
from
the
hand
of
a
Prince
:
he
prevailed
,
and
was
deputed
to
the
service
of
the
sick
man
,
and
he
dedicated
to
him
all
the
functions
of
his
body
,
except
the
eyes
which
the
other
had
pulled
out
,
Notwithstanding
,
saith
the
Cardinal
,
he
wanted
not
eyes
,
you
would
say
the
blind
man
was
all
Eyes
,
all
Arms
,
all
Hands
,
all
Heart
,
to
attend
the
sick
man
,
so
much
consideration
,
vigour
,
diligence
and
affection
he
used
.
2.
In
the
Cathedral
Church
of
Roan
in
Normandy
is
the
Sepulchre
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Bedford
,
H●yl
.
Cos●
.
p.
192.
and
Regent
of
France
for
King
Henry
the
Sixth
,
an
envious
Courtier
perswaded
Charles
the
Eighth
to
deface
it
,
God
forbid
,
said
he
,
that
I
should
wrong
him
,
being
dead
,
whom
living
,
all
the
power
of
France
was
not
able
to
withstand
:
adding
withal
,
that
he
deserved
a
better
Monument
than
the
English
had
bestowed
upon
him
.
3.
Conrade
succeeding
Henry
in
the
Empire
,
Fulgos.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
776.
by
this
Henry
Wenceslaus
the
Duke
of
Poland
was
overcome
in
Battel
,
and
made
a
Tributary
of
the
Empire
,
he
afterwards
rebelled
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Title
of
a
King
,
to
whom
succeeded
Mysias
in
both
the
Kingdom
and
contumacy
towards
the
Empire
:
Conrade
therefore
by
the
help
of
his
Brother
had
enforced
him
to
quit
Poland
,
and
flie
to
Vlrick
Duke
of
Bohemia
,
who
at
that
time
was
also
an
Enemy
to
the
Empire
.
Vlrick
despising
all
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
gives
Conrade
to
understand
,
that
in
case
he
would
compound
the
difference
betwixt
them
two
,
he
would
send
him
Mysias
as
his
prisoner
,
to
dispose
of
him
as
he
should
think
meet
.
The
Generous
Emperour
so
abhorred
this
Villany
,
that
immediately
he
sent
an
express
to
Mysias
to
let
him
know
the
danger
he
was
in
.
By
this
action
(
wherein
so
much
of
true
Nobility
did
appear
)
Mysias
who
before
had
not
yielded
to
Conrade
his
Arms
,
was
perfectly
subdued
.
He
goes
to
the
Emperour
,
lays
his
Crown
at
his
foot
,
and
submits
to
the
payment
of
the
former
Tribute
.
4.
Dromichetes
King
of
the
Getes
had
overcome
in
Battel
,
Wieri
oper.
p.
839.
l.
de
ira
.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
1.
p.
563
,
564.
and
also
taken
prisoner
,
King
Lysimachus
,
who
had
causelesly
and
unprovoked
invaded
him
,
yet
though
he
had
such
just
occasion
to
have
dealt
severely
with
him
,
over-passing
the
injury
he
had
received
by
his
assault
,
he
familiarly
(
as
other
Kings
their
treasures
)
shewed
him
the
poverty
of
himself
and
his
people
,
saying
that
he
was
very
well
contented
therewith
.
That
done
,
he
gave
him
his
liberty
,
and
presented
him
with
such
gifts
as
he
could
,
and
withal
at
parting
gave
him
this
counsel
,
that
for
the
future
he
should
not
make
war
upon
such
people
,
the
conquest
of
whom
would
yield
him
no
profit
,
but
rather
use
them
as
Friends
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
325.
Plut.
paral
.
in
Pyrrho
.
p.
396.
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
2.
p.
65.
Pezel
.
Mellisic
.
hist.
to
4.2
.
p.
46.
Aeli●n
.
var.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
33●
p.
322.
5.
When
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
warred
upon
the
Romans
,
the
King's
Physician
called
Nicias
,
sent
a
Letter
to
Fabricius
the
Roman
Consul
and
General
,
promising
him
therein
to
poison
Pyrrhus
.
Fabritius
,
detesting
to
be
rid
of
his
Enemy
in
so
base
a
way
,
and
desirous
that
the
treacherous
servant
might
meet
with
his
due
reward
,
sent
back
the
Letter
to
Pyrrhus
himself
,
withal
advising
him
to
take
heed
to
himself
;
for
that
as
it
seemed
he
was
but
an
ill
Judge
of
his
Friends
or
Enemies
.
The
King
having
found
out
the
Treason
,
hanged
up
his
Physician
,
as
he
well
deserved
,
and
sent
back
all
the
Prisoners
to
Fabritius
without
ransom
:
but
the
generous
Consul
would
not
receive
them
in
that
manner
,
but
sent
him
an
equal
number
of
his
which
he
had
formerly
taken
.
Alvarez
.
hist.
of
China
.
part
1.
c.
22.
p.
109.
6.
One
of
the
Emperours
of
China
going
his
progress
,
met
with
a
certain
company
leading
away
some
other
prisoners
,
he
caused
his
Coach
to
stop
,
and
enquired
what
the
matter
was
,
which
as
soon
as
he
understood
,
he
fell
into
a
passionate
weeping
.
They
who
accompanied
him
began
to
comfort
him
,
and
said
one
amongst
them
,
Sir
,
in
a
Common-wealth
there
must
be
chastisements
,
it
cannot
be
avoided
;
so
have
the
former
Kings
your
Predecessors
commanded
it
to
be
,
so
have
the
Laws
ordained
it
,
so
doth
the
Governmet
of
the
State
require
it
.
The
Emperour
replyed
,
I
weep
not
to
see
these
men
prisoners
,
nor
to
see
them
chastised
;
I
know
very
well
,
that
the
good
without
rewards
are
not
encouraged
;
and
without
chastisument
the
wicked
are
not
retain'd
;
that
correction
is
as
necessary
to
the
Government
of
a
Kingdom
,
as
Bread
is
for
the
nourishment
and
sustenance
thereof
:
but
I
weep
because
my
time
is
not
so
happy
as
that
of
old
was
,
when
the
virtues
of
the
Princes
were
such
,
that
they
served
as
a
Bridle
to
the
people
,
and
their
example
was
sufficient
to
restrain
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Fulgos.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
775.
7.
Alphonsus
the
Twelfth
,
King
of
Spain
,
was
driven
out
of
his
Kingdom
by
his
Son
Sancius
,
and
reduced
to
those
Straights
,
that
he
was
enforced
to
offer
to
pawn
his
Crown
to
Abenyuza
the
King
of
Morocco
,
for
a
great
sum
of
money
.
But
Abenyuza
,
as
a
noble
and
most
generous
Prince
,
hearing
of
Alphonsus
his
extremity
,
sent
first
his
Embassadors
to
endeavour
a
reconcilement
,
betwixt
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
that
not
succeeding
,
he
not
only
assisted
him
with
moneys
,
but
also
with
a
great
Army
,
and
with
his
own
treasure
at
his
own
cost
he
reinstated
him
in
a
great
part
of
his
Kingdom
.
That
which
renders
this
action
,
the
more
truly
generous
,
is
,
that
neither
diversity
of
Religion
,
nor
the
memory
of
those
Wars
that
had
long
and
bitterly
been
waged
betwixt
this
Alphonsus
and
him
could
hinder
him
from
lending
him
both
men
and
money
,
from
venturing
his
own
person
in
his
behalf
,
crossing
the
Seas
in
favour
of
him
,
and
exposing
himself
to
foreign
Nations
,
and
divers
hazards
in
an
affair
whereof
he
could
expect
no
profit
to
himself
.
Knowls
Turk
.
hist.
p.
217.
8.
The
Bassa
of
Natolia
leading
a
parcel
of
Turks
,
as
the
Forerunners
of
Bajazet's
Army
,
was
entrapped
by
an
ambush
of
the
Prince
Ciarcan
,
most
of
his
Soldiers
cut
in
pieces
,
himself
taken
prisoner
,
and
sent
to
Tamerlane
,
he
demanded
the
reason
why
Bajazet
shewed
such
contempt
of
his
Army
,
which
he
should
find
strong
enough
to
abate
his
p●ide
.
The
Bassa
replyed
,
that
his
Lord
was
the
Sun
upon
earth
,
which
could
endure
no
equal
,
that
he
was
astonied
to
see
how
he
had
enterprised
so
dangerous
a
journey
to
hinder
the
fortune
of
his
Lord
,
and
that
he
committed
great
●olly
in
going
about
to
resist
the
same
:
I
am
,
said
Tamerlane
,
sent
from
Heaven
to
punish
his
rashness
,
and
to
confound
his
pride
.
Then
changing
his
discourse
,
he
asked
if
his
Master
did
come
resolv'd
to
bid
him
Battel
:
Assure
your self
,
said
he
,
there
is
nothing
more
he
desireth
:
and
would
to
God
I
might
acknowledge
your
goodness
in
giving
me
leave
to
assist
my
Lord
at
that
Battel
.
Good
leave
have
thou
,
said
Tamerlane
,
go
thy
ways
,
and
tell
thy
Lord
,
that
thou
hast
seen
me
,
and
that
in
the
Battel
he
shall
find
me
on
Horseback
,
where
he
shall
see
a
Green
Ensign
displayed
.
And
so
gave
the
Bassa
both
his
liberty
and
a
fair
Horse
well
furnished
,
although
he
well
knew
he
was
shortly
to
use
both
against
himself
.
9.
There
was
amongst
the
Hugonots
Faction
one
Iohn
Poltrot
Sieur
de
Mereborne
of
a
Noble
Family
near
Angoulesme
,
Davilas
●ist
.
of
Civ
.
War
.
of
France
.
l.
3.
p.
176
,
177.
this
man
lay
in
wait
for
the
life
of
Francis
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
upon
the
twenty
fourth
of
February
1563
performed
his
wicked
intention
;
for
the
Duke
being
against
Orleance
,
retired
that
Evening
una●med
to
his
Lodging
,
Poltrot
mounted
on
a
swift
G●nnet
,
discharged
a
Gun
at
him
,
laden
with
three
Bullets
,
which
all
three
hit
him
on
the
right
Shoulder
,
and
passing
through
the
body
,
so
wounded
him
,
that
he
died
on
the
third
day
after
his
hurt
.
But
the
proceedings
of
the
Queen
Mother
were
much
different
;
for
when
soon
after
this
a
Hugonot
Captain
commonly
called
La
Motte
,
having
offered
himself
to
find
a
means
to
kill
Andelot
,
she
causing
him
to
be
apprehended
by
her
Guards
,
sent
him
bound
to
the
same
Andelot
,
that
he
might
punish
him
as
he
pleased
himself
,
and
surely
there
are
few
examples
of
the
like
generous
actions
in
any
of
our
modern
stories
.
10.
The
Emperour
of
China
called
Vamlie
,
Alvarez
.
Semed
.
hist.
China
.
part
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
p.
114.
had
no
child
by
his
Lawful
Empress
;
but
had
two
Sons
,
one
by
a
Maid
of
Honour
,
which
was
the
eldest
,
and
another
young
Son
by
one
of
the
Queens
his
Concubines
.
This
Son
he
loved
very
much
,
and
by
reason
of
the
particular
affection
he
bore
him
,
he
would
by
all
means
leave
him
the
Kingdom
,
saying
,
that
by
reason
he
had
no
Sons
by
his
Empress
,
the
succession
was
not
of
right
to
any
of
the
rest
,
but
that
it
belonged
to
him
to
elect
whom
he
pleased
;
and
because
the
elder
was
the
Son
of
a
Servant
,
he
chose
rather
to
leave
the
Kingdom
to
the
other
.
But
for
all
this
the
great
Officers
of
the
Court
did
most
stoutly
oppose
him
,
saying
,
that
since
he
had
commerce
with
that
servant
,
she
was
ennobled
by
a
superior
Law
,
and
that
her
Son
being
the
eldest
,
ought
not
to
lose
the
Rights
and
Privileges
of
his
Birth
.
The
King
notwithstanding
persisted
in
his
intentions
,
and
the
rest
to
oppose
them
,
whereupon
many
were
by
the
King's
orders
thrust
out
of
their
places
,
oth●rs
left
them
of
their
own
accords
and
having
let
down
the
Ensigns
of
their
Dignity
,
hung
the●
at
the
Gate
of
the
Palace
,
and
departed
to
their
own
Homes
,
despising
at
once
the
Honour
,
Profit
,
Dignity
and
Revenue
of
their
place
,
only
for
the
defence
of
Reason
,
and
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
preservation
of
a
just
right
of
a
youth
that
wanted
protection
.
The
King
at
length
,
though
a
more
potent
than
himself
,
had
seldom
sate
on
the
Throne
,
was
yet
enforced
(
besides
his
custom
)
to
hold
a
Royal
Audience
,
and
taking
his
eldest
Son
(
now
as
Prince
)
he
placed
him
next
behind
him
,
and
shewing
him
to
the
Mandarines
,
he
recommends
unto
them
the
care
of
the
publick
peace
and
quiet
without
doors
,
assuring
them
that
all
was
quiet
in
the
Palace
,
and
that
Thai
Cham
(
that
was
the
name
of
the
Prince
)
should
succeed
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
in
effect
it
fell
out
.
Alvarez
.
hist.
China
part.
1.
c.
29.
p.
147.
11.
The
Daughters
of
the
Emperours
of
China
,
have
their
Palaces
in
the
City
of
Pekin
,
one
of
the
domestick
Servants
of
one
of
those
Princesses
,
had
committed
sundry
insolencies
,
and
amongst
those
one
such
crime
as
deserved
death
.
The
Mandarines
much
desired
to
apprehend
him
,
but
in
the
Palace
they
could
not
,
and
he
never
went
abroad
but
when
he
waited
on
his
Princess
.
At
length
,
a
Mandarine
resolved
to
take
him
by
any
means
he
could
,
and
therefore
when
the
Princess
went
next
abroad
,
he
with
his
men
set
himself
before
the
Coaches
,
made
them
stop
,
and
then
presently
laid
hands
on
that
man
and
carried
him
away
.
The
Princess
resenting
the
affront
that
was
done
her
,
returned
presently
to
the
Palace
full
of
indignation
,
and
was
so
transported
with
choler
,
that
(
not
staying
the
Kings
return
from
the
Audience
,
where
he
then
was
)
she
went
thither
in
person
to
complain
.
The
Mandarine
was
presently
sent
for
,
who
had
put
himself
in
readiness
supposing
he
should
be
called
:
He
presented
himself
before
the
King
,
who
sharply
reproved
him
.
He
answered
,
Sir
,
I
have
done
nothing
but
that
which
your
Majesty
commandeth
,
and
your
Law
ordaineth
:
But
you
ought
(
replied
the
King
)
to
haue
sought
some
other
time
and
opportunity
.
I
have
sought
it
long
enough
(
answered
the
Mandarine
)
but
I
should
never
have
found
it
:
At
least
,
said
the
King
,
ask
my
Daughter
pardon
and
bow
your
head
.
Where
there
is
no
fault
,
said
the
other
,
there
is
no
need
of
pardon
,
neither
will
I
ask
pardon
for
having
discharged
my
office
.
Then
the
King
commanded
two
Mandarines
,
that
by
force
they
should
bow
down
his
head
to
the
ground
,
but
he
by
strength
kept
up
himself
so
stiff
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
them
to
do
it
;
so
that
the
King
sent
him
away
,
and
a
few
days
after
gave
order
he
should
have
a
better
office
,
bestowed
upon
him
,
being
well
pleased
with
his
integrity
,
and
generous
zeal
to
Justice
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
328.
12.
The
Turks
had
taken
the
City
of
Buda
in
Hungary
,
the
Inhabitants
being
fled
out
of
it
for
fear
:
But
the
Castle
was
guarded
by
German
Soldiers
under
the
command
of
Thomas
Nadast
the
Governour
,
these
Germans
also
affrighted
began
to
confer
with
the
enemy
about
the
surrender
of
the
Castle
,
which
Nadast
not
enduring
being
full
of
courage
and
constancy
,
he
brake
off
their
conference
and
commanded
the
Guns
to
be
planted
against
the
enemy
,
these
cowards
converting
their
minds
to
villany
,
laid
hands
upon
their
Captain
,
bound
him
,
while
he
threatned
in
vain
,
and
having
conditioned
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
and
goods
yield
up
the
Castle
:
when
the
Turks
were
entred
and
found
Nadast
in
Bonds
;
they
related
all
to
their
Emperour
,
as
they
had
heard
it
from
him
:
who
was
so
incensed
with
their
persidious
cowardise
,
that
he
immediately
sent
out
his
Janizaries
after
them
to
cut
them
all
in
pieces
:
as
for
Nadast
,
he
freed
him
of
his
bonds
;
caused
him
to
be
brought
into
his
presence
,
highly
commended
him
,
invited
him
with
a
liberal
stipend
to
serve
on
his
side
,
and
when
he
refused
honourably
dismissed
him
.
Caus.
Treatise
of
the
passions
.
p.
78.
13.
Papinianus
was
the
honour
of
Lawyers
,
and
to
this
great
man
it
was
to
whom
the
Emperour
Severus
dying
,
recommended
his
two
Sons
with
the
government
of
the
Empire
,
but
the
impious
Caracalla
having
embrew'd
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
Brother
Ge●a
,
was
desirous
that
this
excellent
person
should
set
some
colour
by
his
eloquence
before
the
Senate
and
people
upon
an
action
so
barbarous
,
to
which
proposal
of
〈◊〉
freely
made
answer
,
it
was
more
easie
to
commit
a
patricide
,
than
to
justifie
it
,
uttering
this
truth
to
the
prejudice
of
his
head
,
which
this
wretched
Prince
caused
to
be
cut
off
.
14.
The
Father
of
Lycurgus
being
slain
in
a
popular
tumult
,
Plut.
p.
40.
in
Lycurgo
.
Caus.
H.
C.
tom
.
1.
l.
1.
p.
3.
the
Kingdom
of
Sparta
descended
to
Polydecta
the
elder
Brother
:
but
he
soon
after
dying
,
it
came
in
all
mens
opinion
to
Lycurgus
,
and
he
reigned
till
such
time
as
it
was
known
that
the
wife
of
his
Brother
was
with
child
.
This
once
clearly
discovered
,
he
declared
that
the
Kingdom
did
appertain
to
the
Son
of
Polydecta
,
in
case
his
Wife
should
be
delivered
of
a
Male
Child
,
in
the
mean
time
he
administred
the
Kingdom
in
the
quality
of
Protector
.
But
the
Lady
privately
sent
to
Lycurgus
offering
him
to
cause
an
abortion
,
in
case
that
he
thereby
receiving
the
Kingdom
,
would
also
receive
her
as
his
Wife
:
He
though
detesting
the
impiety
of
the
woman
,
yet
rejected
not
her
offer
;
but
as
one
that
approved
and
accepted
the
condition
,
represented
to
her
that
by
no
means
she
should
endanger
the
state
of
her
body
,
by
any
such
harsh
medicaments
as
that
case
would
require
,
but
that
as
soon
as
she
was
safely
delivered
,
it
should
be
his
care
to
see
that
the
Child
should
be
made
away
.
By
this
means
he
fairly
drew
on
the
woman
,
even
to
the
time
of
her
Travel
,
which
as
soon
as
he
was
informed
of
,
he
ordered
persons
to
be
present
,
together
with
a
Guard
attending
there
with
this
precept
,
that
in
case
she
should
be
delivered
of
a
Girl
,
they
should
leave
it
with
the
women
,
but
if
otherwise
they
should
by
all
means
forthwith
convey
it
to
himself
.
It
so
fell
out
that
as
he
sate
at
Supper
with
the
Nobles
,
she
was
delivered
of
a
Male
Child
,
and
the
Boy
was
brought
to
him
where
he
then
was
.
As
soon
as
he
received
him
,
he
said
to
them
that
were
present
,
O
ye
Spartans
,
there
is
a
King
born
to
us
;
and
so
placed
him
in
the
Throne
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
gave
him
the
name
of
C●arilaus
,
because
all
persons
received
him
with
greatest
expressions
of
joy
,
and
highest
admiration
of
the
justice
and
greatness
of
his
mind
,
that
with
so
true
a
generosity
had
preserved
and
yielded
up
the
Kingdom
to
his
Nephew
.
15.
Titus
Pomponius
Atticus
a
Patrician
of
Rome
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
545.
would
contribute
nothing
amongst
those
of
his
rank
,
to
Brutus
and
Cassius
in
their
war
upon
Augustus
,
but
after
that
Brutus
was
forcibly
driven
from
Rome
,
he
sent
him
one
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
for
a
present
,
and
took
care
that
he
should
be
furnished
with
as
many
more
in
Epirus
,
contrary
to
the
custom
o●
most
other
men
;
while
Brutus
was
fortunate
he
gave
him
no
assistance
,
but
after
he
was
expell'd
and
laboured
under
adverse
fortune
,
he
administred
to
his
wants
with
a
bounty
to
be
wondred
at
.
16.
Tancred
the
Norman
was
in
Syria
with
Boemund
his
Uncle
Prince
of
Antioch
,
Fulg●s
.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
772
,
773.
Platin.
de
vit●s
Pontif
.
p.
185.
it
fortun'd
that
Boemund
was
taken
Prisoner
in
a
fight
with
the
Infidels
:
Three
Years
Tancred
governed
his
principality
in
his
behalf
,
in
which
time
having
enlarged
his
Territories
,
and
augmented
his
Treasure
with
a
great
sum
,
he
ransom'd
his
Uncle
,
and
resign'd
up
all
into
his
hands
.
Fulgos.
l.
●6
.
c.
5.
p.
771.
17.
Ferdinand
King
of
Leon
,
by
the
instigation
of
some
slanderous
Informers
,
was
brought
to
make
war
upon
Pontius
Count
of
Minerba
,
(
an
old
friend
of
his
Fathers
)
and
had
already
taken
divers
places
from
him
:
Sanctius
the
Third
(
King
of
Castile
)
and
Brother
to
Ferdinand
,
being
inform'd
hereof
,
gathered
a
mighty
Army
,
and
marched
out
with
them
against
his
Brother
.
Ferdinand
that
least
of
any
thing
expected
any
such
matter
,
and
terrified
with
the
coming
of
so
sudden
and
unlook'd
for
an
Enemy
;
mounting
his
Horse
,
with
a
few
of
his
followers
,
came
into
the
Camp
of
his
Brother
,
and
told
him
he
put
himself
into
his
hands
,
to
deal
with
him
as
he
saw
good
,
(
as
one
whose
only
hope
it
was
this
way
to
preserve
his
Kingdom
to
himself
)
but
Sanctius
that
was
a
just
King
and
a
good
Brother
,
despising
all
the
proffers
he
made
him
,
told
him
that
he
had
not
taken
up
arms
,
for
any
desire
he
had
to
wrest
his
Kingdom
out
of
his
hands
,
and
annex
it
to
his
own
,
but
his
sole
design
was
that
whatever
had
been
taken
away
from
Count
Pontius
should
be
restored
him
,
seeing
he
had
been
a
great
friend
to
their
common
Parent
,
and
had
most
valorously
assisted
him
against
the
Moors
.
This
was
gladly
yielded
to
by
Ferdinand
,
and
as
soon
as
it
was
done
Sanctius
returned
to
his
own
Territories
.
Curia
politiae
.
by
M.
Scudery
.
p.
66.
18.
Emanuel
the
first
King
of
Portugal
,
levied
a
most
puissant
Army
with
a
design
to
pass
into
Africa
,
where
victory
seemed
to
attend
him
,
when
as
being
upon
his
march
and
just
ready
to
transport
his
Army
over
those
straits
which
divide
Spain
and
Mauritania
,
the
Venetians
dispatch
Embassadors
to
intreat
succours
from
him
as
their
Ally
against
the
Turk
,
who
had
now
declared
war
against
them
.
This
generous
Prince
resolutely
suspended
his
hopes
of
conquest
,
to
assist
his
ancient
friends
,
suddenly
altered
his
design
,
and
sent
his
Army
entirely
to
them
,
deferring
his
enterprise
upon
Algiers
to
another
season
.
Curia
politiae
by
M.
Scudery
.
p.
20.
19.
The
Venetians
had
leagu'd
themselves
with
the
Turks
against
the
Hungarians
,
they
aided
them
to
the
ruine
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
reduced
that
Country
almost
to
a
desolation
,
and
having
been
the
cause
of
the
death
of
two
of
their
Kings
,
of
which
the
great
Hunniades
was
the
last
,
yet
notwithstanding
seeing
themselves
afterwards
all
in
flames
by
the
Turks
their
Allies
:
They
sent
Ambassadors
to
Hungary
,
to
implore
succours
from
the
famous
Matthias
Corvinus
,
Son
to
Hunniades
;
who
after
he
had
afforded
them
an
honourable
Audience
,
and
reproach'd
them
with
their
unworthy
and
hateful
proceedings
,
did
yet
grant
them
the
succours
which
they
had
sought
at
his
hands
.
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
5●●
.
20.
Renatus
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
with
fire
and
sword
was
driven
out
of
his
Dukedom
by
Charles
the
last
Duke
of
Burgundy
;
afterwards
by
the
help
of
the
Swissers
,
he
overcame
and
slew
in
Battel
him
from
whom
he
had
received
so
great
a
calamity
▪
With
great
industry
he
sought
out
the
body
of
Charles
amongst
the
multitude
of
the
slain
,
not
to
savage
upon
his
Corps
,
or
to
expose
it
to
mockery
,
but
to
bury
it
,
as
he
did
at
S.
Georges
in
the
Town
of
Nancy
,
he
and
his
whole
Court
followed
it
in
mourning
,
with
as
many
Priests
and
Torches
as
could
be
procured
,
discovering
as
many
signs
of
grief
at
the
funeral
of
his
enemy
,
as
if
it
had
been
that
of
his
own
Father
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
Frugality
and
Thriftiness
of
some
men
in
their
Apparel
,
Furniture
and
other
things
.
THe
Kings
of
India
used
to
dry
the
bodies
of
their
Ancestors
which
done
they
caused
them
to
be
hung
up
at
the
Roof
of
their
Palace
in
precious
Cords
,
they
adorned
them
with
Gold
and
Jewels
of
all
sorts
,
and
so
preserved
them
with
a
care
and
reverence
,
little
short
of
veneration
it self
,
of
the
like
ridiculous
superstition
are
they
guilty
,
who
make
over-careful
and
costly
provisions
for
those
bodies
of
theirs
which
will
ere
long
be
breathless
and
stinking
carkasses
.
They
are
usually
souls
of
an
over
delicate
and
voluptuous
constitution
and
temper
,
that
are
so
delighted
with
this
kind
of
luxury
,
whereas
the
most
worthy
men
and
persons
of
the
greatest
improvements
by
reason
and
experience
,
have
expressed
such
a
moderation
herein
as
may
almost
seem
a
kind
of
carelesness
and
neglect
of
themselves
.
1.
Of
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
57.
p.
232.
King
of
France
,
there
is
found
in
the
Chamber
of
Accounts
,
Anno
1461.
Two
Shillings
for
Fustian
to
new
Sleeve
his
Majesties
old
Doublet
,
and
Three
Half-Pence
for
Liquor
to
grease
his
Boots
.
I
chuse
rather
to
call
it
his
Frugality
than
Covetousness
,
in
as
much
as
no
man
was
more
liberal
of
his
Coin
than
himself
where
occasion
did
require
,
as
Comine
who
wrote
his
History
,
and
was
also
of
his
Council
,
doth
frequently
witness
.
2.
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Emperour
of
Germany
,
was
very
frugal
especially
once
being
to
make
a
Royal
Entrance
into
the
City
of
Millain
,
Lips.
monit
.
polit.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
359
,
360.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
57.
p.
233.
there
was
great
preparation
for
his
entertainment
,
the
Houses
and
Streets
were
beautified
and
adorned
:
The
Citizens
dress'd
in
their
richest
Ornaments
,
a
golden
Canopy
was
prepared
to
be
carried
over
his
head
,
and
great
expectation
there
was
to
see
a
great
and
glorious
Emperour
:
But
when
he
entred
the
City
he
came
in
a
plain
Black
Cloth
Cloak
,
with
an
old
Hat
on
his
Head
,
so
that
they
who
saw
him
,
not
believing
their
eyes
,
asked
which
was
he
,
laughing
at
themselves
for
being
so
deceived
in
their
expectations
.
3.
The
meanness
of
the
Emperour
Augustus
his
furniture
and
houshold
stuff
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
355.
Drexel
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
424.
doth
appear
to
this
day
,
in
the
Beds
and
Tables
that
are
left
,
the
most
of
which
are
scarce
so
costly
as
those
of
a
private
person
:
It
is
said
he
used
not
to
lye
in
any
bed
,
but
such
as
was
low
and
moderately
covered
,
and
for
his
wearing
Apparel
,
it
was
rarely
any
other
than
such
as
was
home
spun
,
and
such
as
was
made
up
by
his
Wife
,
Sister
,
Daughter
,
and
Grand-Children
.
4.
Though
the
Ornament
of
the
Body
is
almost
a
peculiarity
to
the
Female
Sex
,
Sabelli
.
Exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
8.
p.
104.
yet
not
only
one
woman
but
the
whole
family
of
the
Sarrani
in
Rome
,
were
observed
not
to
make
use
of
any
Linnen
at
all
,
rejecting
it
as
too
soft
and
effeminate
.
5.
The
Emperour
Rodulphus
did
not
at
all
differ
from
a
private
person
in
his
habit
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
357
,
358.
and
being
at
Mentz
,
he
walked
out
one
morning
alone
,
the
Air
was
cold
and
piercing
,
and
therefore
having
observed
a
fire
in
a
Bakers
shop
,
he
boldly
went
in
and
began
to
warm
himself
:
But
the
woman
of
the
house
judging
of
him
only
by
his
Apparel
,
after
she
had
treated
him
with
more
than
a
sufficiency
of
ill
language
,
began
so
to
threaten
him
with
scalding
water
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
depart
:
Nor
was
he
only
thus
meanly
accoutred
upon
ordinary
days
,
but
even
in
that
great
solemnity
,
when
O●tocarus
being
overcome
(
thethen
King
of
Bohemia
)
was
received
by
him
to
pay
him
homage
upon
his
knees
.
The
King
of
Bohemia
came
with
a
splendid
retinue
,
his
Attendants
and
their
Horses
shone
with
Jewels
,
Gold
and
Silk
,
and
when
the
Emperour
was
advised
by
his
Nobles
,
to
appear
in
his
Imperial
Robes
,
No
,
said
he
,
the
King
of
Bohemia
hath
often
laughed
at
my
Grey
Coat
,
and
now
my
Grey
Coat
shall
laugh
at
him
.
Drexil
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
424.
6.
Alexander
the
Great
in
his
habit
and
culture
of
body
,
little
differed
from
a
private
person
and
when
one
day
a●ter
much
labour
and
sweat
,
he
was
about
to
bath
himself
in
the
River
Cydnus
,
he
undressed
himself
in
the
sight
of
his
Army
,
esteeming
it
a
piece
of
gallantry
to
shew
that
he
was
content
with
such
apparel
as
was
cheap
,
and
easily
procurable
.
Herberts
Travels
.
l.
2.
p.
170.
7.
Mr.
Herbert
tells
that
at
the
publick
audience
of
the
Lord
Ambassador
,
upon
two
or
three
white
silken
shags
,
sate
the
Potshaw
or
Emperour
of
Persia
,
Abbas
:
who
though
he
was
more
beloved
at
home
,
more
famous
abroad
,
more
formidable
to
his
enemies
than
any
of
his
predecessors
;
was
found
at
that
time
in
a
plain
red
Callico
Coat
,
quilted
with
Cotton
;
as
if
he
should
have
said
we
might
see
his
dignity
consisted
in
his
parts
and
prudence
,
not
to
steal
respect
by
borrowed
colours
or
rich
embroideries
.
His
Turbant
was
white
and
hungy
,
his
Wast
was
girded
with
a
Thong
of
Leather
,
and
his
Courtiers
were
but
ordinarily
attired
.
Plut.
in
Caton
.
major
.
p.
338.
8.
Plutarch
relates
of
Marcus
Cato
the
elder
,
that
he
never
put
on
a
garment
that
cost
him
more
than
an
hundred
pence
,
he
drank
in
his
Praetor
and
Consulship
,
the
same
Wine
that
labourers
use
to
drink
of
,
and
when
he
would
treat
himself
with
an
unusual
magnificence
,
he
would
fetch
his
Supper
from
the
Market
,
that
cost
him
thirty
half-pence
.
He
soon
disposed
of
a
painted
Babylonish
Garment
,
that
was
left
him
by
inheritance
;
he
bought
no
Slave
at
above
one
thousand
five
hundred
pence
,
as
one
that
cared
not
for
them
that
were
tender
and
handsom
,
but
sought
for
such
as
were
strong
,
able
to
work
,
and
to
look
after
his
Horses
and
Herds
.
He
used
to
say
,
that
nothing
which
is
superfluous
can
be
had
at
a
small
rate
;
and
that
for
his
part
he
accounted
that
dear
of
a
half-penny
,
whereof
he
had
no
need
.
Plut.
moral
.
in
Sympostac
.
l.
6.
p.
729.
9.
Plato
being
minded
to
draw
Timotheus
the
Son
of
Conon
.
from
sumptuous
Feasts
and
superfluous
Banquets
,
(
which
great
Captains
commonly
make
)
invited
him
one
day
to
a
Supper
in
the
Academy
,
which
was
Philosophical
indeed
and
Frugal
,
where
the
Table
was
not
furnished
with
those
Viands
which
might
distemper
the
body
with
feverous
heats
and
in●lammations
,
but
there
was
such
a
supper
upon
which
ordinarily
there
follow
kind
and
quiet
sleeps
,
such
fancies
also
as
engender
few
dreams
and
those
short
;
and
(
in
a
word
)
where
the
sleeps
do
testifie
a
great
calmness
and
tranquillity
of
the
body
.
The
morrow
after
his
Guest
Timotheus
perceiving
the
difference
between
these
suppers
and
the
other
;
said
:
That
they
who
supp'd
with
Plato
overnight
,
found
the
pleasure
and
comfort
thereof
the
next
day
.
10.
Ptolemaeus
the
Son
of
Lagus
King
of
Aegypt
,
both
supped
and
also
took
his
bed
for
the
most
part
in
his
friends
houses
,
Plut.
mor●l
.
l.
de
Apoth
.
Reg.
&c.
p.
414.
and
if
at
any
time
he
invited
them
to
supper
,
he
used
their
furniture
,
for
he
would
send
unto
them
to
borrow
their
Vessels
,
their
Boards
,
Carpets
,
and
Table-Cloths
,
for
that
he
had
never
about
him
any
more
than
was
suf●icient
for
the
service
of
his
own
person
,
and
he
wa●
wont
to
say
that
to
enrich
others
seemed
to
him
more
Regal
than
to
enrich
himself
.
11.
This
is
certain
that
our
Ancestors
in
old
time
so
much
hated
and
abhorred
all
excessive
delicacy
,
Plut.
moral
.
in
l.
de
Isid.
&
Osyr
.
p.
1290.
super●luous
and
costly
delights
,
and
voluptuous
pleasures
,
that
within
the
Temple
of
the
City
of
Thebes
in
Aegypt
,
there
stood
a
Square
Column
or
Pillar
,
wherein
were
engraven
certain
curses
and
execrations
against
their
King
M●nis
,
who
was
the
first
that
turned
and
averted
the
Aegyptians
,
quite
from
their
simple
and
frugal
manner
of
life
,
without
money
,
without
sumptuous
fare
and
chargeable
delights
.
It
is
said
also
that
Technatis
the
Father
of
Bocchoraeus
in
an
expedition
against
the
Arabians
,
(
when
it
chanc'd
that
his
carriages
were
far
behind
,
and
came
not
in
due
time
to
the
place
where
he
incamped
)
was
content
to
make
his
Supper
of
whatsoever
he
could
get
,
and
so
to
take
up
with
a
small
and
very
simple
pittance
,
yea
and
after
Supper
,
to
lye
upon
a
course
and
homely
Pallet
,
where
he
slept
all
night
very
soundly
,
without
so
much
as
once
awaking
;
whereupon
he
ever
after
loved
sobriety
of
life
and
frugality
,
and
cursed
the
forementioned
King
Minis
:
which
malediction
of
his
being
by
the
Priests
of
that
time
approved
,
he
caused
to
be
engraven
upon
the
Pillar
abovesaid
.
12.
The
Thacians
as
they
lived
in
a
Country
that
abounded
with
all
things
,
Langii
polyanth
.
p.
460.
especially
with
good
wine
,
so
they
were
a
people
somewhat
too
much
addicted
to
Luxury
:
When
Agesilaus
marched
with
his
Army
through
their
Country
▪
The
Thacians
in
honour
of
him
sent
him
a
present
of
Meal
,
Geese
,
Cakes
made
of
honey
,
and
divers
other
things
o●
great
price
,
together
with
junkets
and
variety
of
sweet
meats
,
of
all
these
Agesilaus
only
accepted
of
the
Meal
,
commanding
that
all
the
rest
should
be
carried
back
again
by
those
who
had
brought
them
:
But
when
they
importuned
him
with
earnest
entreaties
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
accept
of
them
;
he
commanded
that
all
those
things
should
be
distributed
and
divided
amongst
the
Helotes
,
that
is
a
sort
of
Slaves
belonging
to
the
Lacedemonians
:
When
some
asked
the
reason
of
that
action
of
his
,
he
told
them
that
such
kind
of
delicates
were
unseemly
for
men
,
who
were
addicted
to
the
study
of
virtue
and
valour
,
and
that
those
things
which
ensnared
servile
natures
and
dispositions
,
should
be
kept
far
off
from
men
of
freedom
,
and
liberal
education
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
Hospitality
of
some
men
,
and
their
free
Entertainment
of
Strangers
.
Amongst
the
Goths
and
Sucons
it
is
entred
amongst
their
principal
laws
,
that
they
shall
maintain
hospitality
amongst
themselves
,
and
be
free
in
the
entertainment
of
Strangers
,
that
it
should
be
reputed
a
great
crime
to
deny
lodging
to
a
Traveller
;
and
that
whosoever
was
convicted
(
by
sit
witnesses
)
to
have
denyed
it
thrice
,
should
have
his
House
burnt
down
to
the
ground
,
that
he
might
be
justly
deprived
of
his
own
House
,
who
had
inhumanely
denyed
the
use
of
it
to
another
.
By
vertue
of
this
Law
this
people
are
accounted
the
most
hospitable
of
all
others
in
Europe
,
and
had
we
had
the
like
amongst
us
,
the
Hospitality
of
the
English
had
not
given
its
last
groan
in
Kent
,
as
Doctor
Fuller
saith
it
did
.
But
proceed
we
to
our
Examples
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
7.
c.
6.
p.
394.
Plut.
in
Cimone
.
p.
484.
1.
Lychas
the
Lacedemonnian
was
famous
for
his
Munificence
this
way
,
whose
constant
custom
it
was
to
entertain
all
those
that
came
to
try
masteries
in
Sparta
:
if
they
were
Strangers
his
House
was
their
Inn
,
while
they
were
desirous
to
stay
;
and
when
they
would
not
,
they
were
civilly
dismissed
by
him
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
7.
c.
6.
p.
394.
Plut.
p.
117.
in
Themist
.
2.
In
the
War
of
the
Medians
upon
the
Athenians
,
when
for
fear
of
the
Enemy
their
Wives
and
Children
were
fled
out
of
their
Country
,
the
Troezenii
received
them
into
their
City
,
where
they
were
provided
for
upon
the
publick
account
,
and
withal
set
forth
an
edict
,
that
the
children
had
liberty
to
take
and
gather
any
sort
of
fruit
,
whence
they
would
,
without
fear
of
any
punishment
to
ensue
thereupon
.
B.
●
S●otw
.
hist.
ch.
of
Scotland
.
l.
2.
p.
56
,
57.
3.
Henry
Wardlaw
Presentor
of
Glascow
,
being
at
Avignion
at
the
decease
o●
Thomas
Stewart
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrews
,
was
provided
thereto
by
Pope
Benedict
the
Thirteenth
:
of
this
man's
great
Hospitality
take
this
instance
;
The
Masters
of
his
House
complained
of
the
great
numbers
that
resorted
to
him
for
entertainment
,
and
desiring
that
for
the
cas●
of
the
Servants
he
would
condescend
to
make
a
Bill
of
Houshold
,
that
they
might
know
who
were
to
be
served
.
He
condescended
,
and
when
his
Secretary
was
called
to
set
down
the
names
of
the
Houshold
,
being
asked
whom
he
would
first
name
,
he
answered
Fife
and
Angus
(
these
are
two
large
Countries
,
containing
millions
of
people
)
his
servants
hearing
this
,
gave
over
their
purpose
of
retrenching
his
Family
,
for
they
saw
he
would
have
no
man
refused
that
came
to
his
House
.
Zuing.
vol.
1
l.
2.
p.
179.
4.
In
Italy
and
Spain
,
whether
you
go
to
view
the
Temples
,
Castles
,
Magazines
,
Buildings
,
or
any
other
thing
in
this
kind
:
if
you
depart
from
the
House
of
your
Friend
where
you
first
lodged
,
if
you
give
any
money
as
a
Gratuity
to
the
Watchmen
,
Workmen
,
or
any
other
servant
of
your
Friends
,
you
shall
depart
an
enemy
instead
of
a
Friend
:
for
so
great
is
their
Magnanimity
and
Hospitality
,
that
they
are
exceeding
desirous
and
ambitious
to
do
all
good
offices
●or
a
stranger
gratis
,
and
if
at
any
time
they
receive
any
thing
,
it
is
by
enforcement
,
and
with
a
great
deal
of
reluctance
.
Herberts
tra●●ls
.
l.
3.
p.
316.
Linschot
voyages
.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
29.
5.
Patania
(
of
old
Perimula
)
is
at
this
day
a
well
known
City
in
the
Bengalan
Gulph
,
scituate
in
the
midst
of
those
two
famous
Ports
Malacca
and
Syam
:
the
people
here
are
exceeding
hospitable
to
such
strangers
,
as
from
desire
of
Novelty
or
Gain
reside
amongst
them
;
neither
do
they
enquire
of
what
Co●ntry
they
be
,
what
their
business
,
nor
Religion
.
The
men
of
Note
transcend
in
courtesie
;
for
at
any
mans
arrival
they
blush
not
to
proffer
their
Daughters
or
Nieces
to
be
their
Bed-fellows
;
yea
,
to
accompany
them
at
Bed
and
Board
during
their
stay
:
the
price
of
such
a
favour
not
equalling
so
high
a
complement
,
but
were
it
less
,
in
my
opinion
is
too
much
for
such
Panders
and
Prostitutes
.
At
the
end
o●
the
prefixed
time
the
woman
returns
home
well
pleased
,
so
far
from
shame
or
loss
,
that
they
rather
account
her
honoured
,
and
more
fit
for
preferment
.
6.
The
Lucanians
have
a
Law
amongst
them
,
Eccl.
Rhod.
l.
19.
c.
26.
p.
916.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
4.
cap.
1.
p.
139.
to
this
purpose
,
that
no
man
shall
refuse
the
entertainment
of
a
Stranger
that
comes
to
him
after
the
Sun
is
set
with
a
purpose
to
lodge
with
him
,
and
that
if
he
do
,
he
shall
submit
to
a
certain
Fine
,
and
be
declared
guilty
of
Inhospitality
,
which
they
look
upon
as
a
very
great
crime
.
7.
At
Tednest
a
City
of
Morocco
such
respect
is
had
to
strangers
,
Purch
.
pilgr.
tom.
1.
l.
11.
c.
11.
§.
1.
p.
785.
that
if
a
Merchant
come
thither
,
and
hath
no
acquaintance
,
the
Gentlemen
of
the
City
cast
lots
who
shall
be
his
Host
,
and
they
use
him
kindly
,
looking
only
for
some
present
at
his
departure
,
in
token
of
his
thankfulness
.
And
if
he
be
a
mean
person
,
he
may
chuse
his
Host
without
any
recompence
at
all
expected
from
him
.
8.
Tesegdelt
is
another
City
of
the
same
Kingdom
,
Purch
.
pilgr.
tom.
1.
l.
11.
c.
11.
§.
1.
p.
785.
where
a
Guard
is
set
at
the
Gates
,
not
so
much
to
keep
out
Enemies
,
as
to
entertain
Strangers
.
At
the
first
coming
of
a
Stranger
they
ask
him
if
he
have
any
Friends
in
the
City
,
if
not
,
by
the
custom
of
the
place
they
must
see
to
provide
him
entertainment
upon
free
cost
.
9.
Edward
Earl
of
De●by
,
Lloyd
in
his
state
worthies
.
p.
548.
was
famous
for
a
spreading
Charity
and
his
great
Hospitality
;
his
provision
native
,
rather
plentiful
than
various
,
solid
than
dainty
,
that
cost
him
less
,
and
contented
his
Guests
more
;
his
Table
constant
and
even
,
where
all
were
welcome
,
and
none
invited
:
his
Hall
was
full
most
commonly
,
his
Gates
always
.
The
one
with
the
honest
Gentry
and
Yeomanry
who
were
his
retainers
in
love
and
observance
,
bringing
good
stomachs
to
his
Table
,
and
resolved
hearts
for
his
service
.
The
other
with
the
aged
,
maimed
,
industrious
poor
,
whose
craving
was
prevented
with
doles
,
and
expectation
with
bounty
:
the
first
being
provided
with
meat
,
the
second
with
money
,
and
the
third
with
employment
.
In
a
word
Mr.
Cambden
observes
,
that
Hospitality
lieth
buried
since
1572
in
this
Earls
Grave
,
whence
may
that
divine
power
raise
it
,
who
shall
raise
him
,
but
before
the
last
Resurrection
.
Neither
was
he
munificent
upon
other
mens
charge
;
for
once
a
Month
he
looked
into
his
Incomes
,
and
once
a
Week
to
his
Disbursements
,
that
none
should
wrong
him
,
or
be
wronged
by
him
.
The
Earl
of
Derby
he
would
say
shall
keep
his
own
House
:
wherefore
it
is
an
observation
of
him
and
the
second
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
that
when
they
were
buried
,
not
a
Tradesman
could
demand
the
paym●nt
of
a
Groat
they
owed
him
;
nor
a
Neighbour
the
restitution
of
a
penny
wherein
they
had
wronged
him
.
16.
Conradus
Gesnerus
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
medic
.
p.
160.
by
the
Writer
of
his
life
hath
this
given
him
as
a
part
of
his
character
,
that
his
House
was
ever
open
to
all
sorts
of
Strangers
,
but
especially
to
learned
men
,
many
whereof
daily
repaired
to
him
,
some
to
see
and
be
acquainted
with
him
,
others
to
behold
something
that
was
rare
and
worthy
of
their
sight
in
his
keeping
:
for
his
House
was
replenished
with
great
abundance
of
such
things
,
he
had
the
Carcases
of
almost
all
exotick
living
creatures
,
or
else
the
●igures
of
them
represented
in
colours
to
the
life
;
he
had
a
Nursery
of
very
many
plants
,
and
those
unknown
in
our
Countries
in
his
Garden
,
more
he
preserv'd
dried
in
his
Boxes
,
he
had
also
no
despicable
treasure
of
Gems
,
Metals
and
fossible
things
.
None
of
these
did
he
keep
secret
to
himself
,
but
he
willingly
shewed
them
to
as
many
as
came
to
him
that
were
studious
in
the
things
of
nature
,
and
learnedly
and
sweetly
would
he
discourse
of
the
nature
and
efficacy
and
virtues
of
them
:
for
whereas
nature
had
made
him
liberal
and
bountiful
,
though
he
did
not
abound
in
Gold
and
Riches
,
yet
he
liberally
and
willingly
did
impart
what
was
in
his
power
,
and
drawn
out
of
the
treasures
of
Learning
and
Experience
;
for
whereas
he
had
many
secrets
in
Physick
imparted
by
the
best
Physicians
of
Germany
,
France
and
Italy
,
and
many
others
which
he
himself
had
found
out
,
and
experimented
with
great
success
,
of
which
had
he
been
sordid
and
covetous
he
might
have
made
a
large
encrease
to
his
private
estate
;
yet
all
these
he
either
published
for
the
common
use
and
good
,
or
else
communicated
to
such
Friends
as
desired
them
of
him
.
Plut.
moral
.
l.
4.
Symposiac
.
p.
707.
11.
Galepsus
is
a
Town
in
Euboea
,
where
there
be
natural
hot
Baths
,
it
is
a
proper
seat
fitted
by
nature
for
sundry
honest
pleasures
;
so
that
it
is
reputed
the
publick
Hostelry
of
all
Greece
,
there
is
plenty
of
Fowl
,
Fish
and
Venison
.
The
Town
flourishes
most
in
the
midst
of
Spring
,
in
respect
of
the
mighty
concourse
of
people
there
is
at
that
time
,
who
converse
familiarly
one
with
another
,
and
mutually
feast
together
,
taking
the
benefit
of
the
great
affluence
,
and
abundance
of
all
sorts
of
provisions
that
are
there
.
But
whensoever
Callistratus
the
Professor
of
Rhetorick
is
at
home
,
his
house
is
open
to
all
Strangers
,
hardly
may
a
man
sup
any
where
else
than
at
his
own
house
,
for
he
is
a
man
so
full
of
courtesie
and
hospitality
,
that
it
is
no
easie
matter
to
resist
the
importunity
he
uses
in
the
invitation
of
Strangers
:
Amongst
other
persons
of
ancient
times
,
he
seems
to
imitate
Cimon
,
making
it
his
whole
and
only
pleasure
to
feast
many
in
his
house
,
and
to
receive
and
entertain
Strangers
and
those
from
all
parts
.
Plut.
moral
.
de
Symposiac
.
l.
4.
p.
707.
12.
It
is
written
of
Celeus
,
that
he
was
the
first
man
who
delighted
to
assemble
to
his
House
,
a
number
of
honourable
persons
and
of
good
mark
,
which
assembly
he
called
Prytanaeum
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Blameless
and
Innocent
Life
of
some
Persons
.
If
Man
alone
is
a
wonder
,
the
good
and
virtuous
man
must
certainly
be
a
double
one
:
he
is
such
a
rarity
,
that
Diogenes
thought
a
Candle
and
Lanthorn
in
the
broad
of
day
,
scarce
a
sufficient
light
to
make
his
discovery
by
,
when
he
went
up
and
down
in
quest
of
such
a
one
.
Vir
bonus
cito
nec
fieri
,
nec
intelligi
potest
:
nam
ille
alter
fortasse
tanquam
Phoenix
,
Anno
quingentessimo
nascitur
:
A
good
man
is
neither
quickly
made
nor
easily
understood
,
for
like
the
Phoenix
of
Arabia
,
there
is
possibly
one
of
them
born
in
the
space
of
some
five
hundred
years
.
This
was
the
opinion
of
Seneca
,
and
since
the
world
is
so
seldom
enriched
with
these
Jewels
,
the
Reader
will
the
less
wonder
at
that
poverty
of
instances
,
that
is
to
be
met
with
in
Writers
,
and
may
do
well
to
have
in
greater
veneration
the
virtues
of
those
illustrious
persons
,
which
he
is
here
presented
with
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
97.
p.
1.
Camerarius
mentions
an
Inscription
upon
a
Tombstone
in
Rome
,
near
the
place
of
the
Jews
in
these
words
.
Iulia
B.
Prisca
vixit
Annos
XXVI
.
Nihil
unquam
peccavit
nisi
quod
mortua
est
.
i.
e.
In
this
only
she
did
amiss
,
that
she
dy'd
.
2.
M.
Portius
Cato
the
Elder
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
92.
Plin.
Nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
27.
p.
170.
Solin
.
c.
7.
p.
196.
lived
with
that
integrity
,
that
though
he
was
fifty
times
accused
,
was
yet
so
many
times
adjudged
innocent
,
nor
did
he
obtain
this
by
favour
or
wealth
,
but
against
the
favour
and
riches
of
almost
the
whole
City
.
His
honesty
and
severity
had
raised
him
up
very
many
enemies
,
and
much
of
Envy
,
for
he
spared
no
man
nor
was
a
friend
to
any
who
was
not
so
to
the
Common-Wealth
.
At
last
being
accused
in
his
old
age
,
he
required
and
obtained
that
Tiberius
▪
Sempronius
Gracchut
,
one
of
the
chiefest
of
his
enemies
,
should
be
appointed
for
his
Judge
,
but
even
he
acquitted
him
,
and
gave
sentence
that
he
was
innocent
,
through
this
his
confident
action
he
ever
after
lived
both
in
great
glory
and
equal
security
.
3.
It
is
said
of
King
Henry
the
Sixth
of
England
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
287.
that
he
had
one
immunity
peculiar
,
that
no
man
could
ever
be
revenged
of
him
,
seeing
he
never
offered
a
man
an
injury
:
Once
for
all
let
his
Confessor
be
heard
speak
,
who
in
Ten
years
Confession
never
found
that
he
had
done
or
said
an●
thing
,
for
which
he
might
justly
be
enjoyned
pennance
.
4.
When
the
Corps
of
Thomas
Howard
second
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
Mavers
sun
.
monum
.
p.
839.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
74.
p.
324.
was
carried
to
be
interred
in
the
Abby
of
Thetford
,
Anno
1524.
No
person
could
demand
of
him
one
Groat
for
debt
,
or
restitution
for
any
injury
done
by
him
.
5.
Aristophon
the
Athenian
was
used
to
boast
amongst
his
Citizens
of
this
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
3.
l.
5.
p.
765.
that
whereas
he
had
been
ninety
five
times
cited
and
accused
before
the
Tribunal
of
Justice
,
yet
he
had
ever
been
absolved
and
pronounced
innocent
,
in
every
of
those
Tryals
.
6.
Iulius
Drusus
a
Tribune
of
the
people
had
a
house
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
133.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
88.
that
in
many
places
lay
open
to
the
eyes
of
the
Neighbourhood
,
there
came
a
workman
to
him
,
and
told
him
that
at
the
price
of
five
Talents
,
he
would
so
alter
it
,
that
it
should
not
be
liable
to
that
inconvenience
.
I
will
give
thee
Ten
Talents
,
said
he
,
if
thou
canst
make
my
house
perspicuous
in
every
Room
of
it
,
that
so
all
the
City
may
behold
after
what
manner
I
lead
my
life
.
For
he
was
a
man
of
great
temperance
and
moderation
:
Lipsius
calls
him
Livius
Drusus
,
and
relates
the
story
in
somewhat
a
different
manner
,
though
to
the
same
purpose
.
7.
Aristides
was
the
most
just
and
honest
person
amongst
all
the
Greeks
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
90.
and
by
reason
of
the
glory
and
Name
he
had
gained
was
in
danger
of
a
Ten
Years
Exile
,
which
from
the
manner
of
the
suffrage
,
the
Greeks
call
Ostracism
:
While
they
were
now
giving
in
their
voices
,
and
he
himself
was
present
standing
in
the
Croud
and
Throng
of
the
People
;
there
came
one
to
him
,
who
(
not
able
to
write
himself
)
desired
him
(
being
next
to
him
)
that
he
would
write
the
Name
of
Aristides
in
his
Shell
,
viz.
him
that
he
would
have
condemned
and
banished
.
Do
you
know
him
then
,
said
Aristides
,
or
has
he
any
way
injured
you
?
Neither
,
said
the
other
,
but
this
is
that
which
vexes
me
,
and
therefore
I
would
he
were
condemned
,
because
I
hear
him
called
up
and
down
Aristides
the
just
or
honest
.
Aristides
took
his
Shell
,
and
wrote
his
name
in
it
as
he
had
desired
.
8.
Scipio
Nasica
was
judged
once
by
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
34.
p.
173.
(
and
each
of
those
Senators
were
sworn
to
speak
without
passion
or
affection
)
to
be
the
best
and
honestest
man
that
ever
was
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
;
Solin
.
c.
7.
p.
196.
yet
this
same
man
as
upright
and
innocent
as
he
was
,
through
the
ingratitude
of
the
people
,
was
not
suffered
to
dye
in
his
own
Country
;
besides
he
had
a
repulse
from
them
when
he
sued
for
a
dignity
.
Niphil
.
p.
6.
9.
M.
Cato
the
younger
was
the
admirer
or
flatterer
of
no
mortal
:
he
frequently
opposed
Pompey
●earing
his
greatness
,
for
he
esteemed
the
Common-Wealth
,
more
dearly
than
any
other
person
or
thing
:
he
was
suspicious
and
jealous
of
any
thing
that
was
beyond
measure
,
as
dreading
an
excess
of
power
in
any
upon
the
score
of
the
Republick
.
He
sided
with
the
people
in
any
thing
for
their
advantage
,
and
would
freely
deliver
his
opinion
in
things
that
were
just
,
let
the
hazard
and
danger
of
doing
it
be
as
great
as
it
would
.
Co●l
.
Rhod.
l.
14.
c.
3.
p.
631.
10.
Asclepiodorus
went
on
Pilgrimage
from
the
City
of
Athens
into
Syria
,
and
visited
most
Cities
as
he
went
along
:
This
he
undertook
for
this
only
purpose
,
that
he
might
observe
the
manners
of
men
and
their
way
of
life
.
His
journey
being
ended
he
said
,
that
in
all
his
perambulation
he
had
not
met
with
more
than
three
men
,
that
lived
with
modesty
and
according
to
the
Rules
of
Honesty
and
Justice
.
These
three
were
Ilapius
a
Philosopher
in
Antioch
,
Mares
of
Laodicea
,
the
honestest
man
of
that
Age
,
and
Domninus
the
Philosopher
,
so
that
it
should
seem
Heraclitus
had
reason
for
his
Tears
,
who
is
said
to
weep
as
oft
as
he
came
abroad
,
in
consideration
of
so
many
thousands
of
evil
livers
as
he
beheld
about
him
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
19.
c.
26.
p.
916.
11.
Biblius
(
as
we
read
of
him
)
was
a
man
of
that
integrity
and
singular
abstinence
,
in
respect
of
what
was
anothers
right
,
that
if
he
casually
light
upon
any
thing
as
he
passed
upon
the
way
,
he
would
depart
without
offering
to
take
it
up
:
saying
It
was
a
kind
of
blossom
of
injustice
,
to
seise
upon
what
was
so
sound
.
Agreeable
to
which
practice
of
his
was
that
Law
of
Stagira
,
Quod
non
posuisti
ne
tollas
,
Take
not
that
up
which
you
never
laid
down
.
●●●ll
.
Poll.
〈◊〉
.
Rhod.
l.
21.
c.
11.
p.
●78
.
Pezel
.
Melli●●c
.
hist.
om.
2.
p.
229.
12.
When
the
Senate
of
Rome
was
in
debate
about
the
Election
of
a
Censour
,
and
that
Valerianus
was
in
nomination
;
Trebellius
Pollio
writes
,
that
the
Universal
Acclamation
of
the
Senators
was
;
The
life
of
Valerianus
is
a
Censourship
,
let
him
be
the
judge
of
us
all
,
who
is
better
than
all
of
us
:
let
him
judge
of
the
Senate
who
cannot
be
charged
with
any
crime
,
let
him
pass
sentence
upon
our
life
,
against
whom
nothing
is
to
be
objected
.
Valerianus
was
almost
a
Censour
from
his
Cradle
,
Valerianus
is
a
Censour
in
his
whole
life
.
A
prudent
Senator
,
modest
,
grave
,
a
friend
to
good
men
,
an
enemy
to
Tyrants
,
an
enemy
to
the
vicious
,
but
a
greater
unto
vice
.
We
receive
this
man
for
our
Censour
,
him
we
will
all
imitate
,
he
is
the
most
noble
amongst
us
,
the
best
in
blood
,
of
exemplary
life
,
of
excellent
learning
,
of
choice
manners
,
and
the
example
of
Antiquity
.
This
was
a
glorious
Character
of
a
man
given
by
so
honourable
an
assembly
,
and
yet
to
see
after
what
manner
virtue
is
sometimes
afflicted
in
the
world
;
it
is
remembred
of
so
great
a
person
,
that
having
attained
to
the
Empire
,
he
was
unfortunately
taken
by
Sapores
King
of
Persia
,
and
made
his
Footstool
.
P●zel
.
mellis●●
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
277.
13.
Upon
the
death
of
Iulian
the
Emperour
,
by
the
unanimous
consent
of
the
Army
,
Salustius
the
Prefect
of
the
Praetorian
Soldiers
was
elected
,
but
he
excused
himself
,
pretending
his
Age
and
the
infirmities
of
his
body
,
so
that
Iovinia●●us
was
thereupon
chosen
:
when
he
also
was
dead
,
by
the
means
of
this
Salustius
Valentinianus
,
a
Tribune
was
elected
as
Emperour
,
of
this
Salustius
the
Prefect
,
Suidas
saith
,
that
he
was
a
person
of
that
integrity
that
when
Valentinian
was
Emperour
,
he
commanded
any
that
had
ever
received
any
injury
from
him
,
that
they
should
go
to
the
Emperour
to
complain
of
him
,
but
there
was
no
man
found
that
had
any
such
complaint
to
prefer
against
him
.
14.
Richard
the
Second
King
of
England
was
deposed
,
Daniels
●ist
.
continued
l.
3.
p.
52.
and
Henry
Bullinbrook
Crowned
King
in
his
stead
,
it
was
also
enacted
in
Parliament
,
that
the
inheritance
of
the
Crown
and
Realm
of
England
,
should
be
united
,
and
remain
in
the
person
of
King
Henry
and
in
the
heirs
of
his
Body
lawfully
begotten
,
a
motion
was
likewise
made
in
the
same
Parliament
,
what
should
be
done
with
the
deposed
King
.
Then
it
was
that
Thomas
Merks
Bishop
of
Carlisle
,
shewed
at
once
his
great
loyalty
and
integrity
,
he
rose
up
,
and
with
extraordinary
freedom
and
constancy
,
he
made
an
honest
and
learned
Oration
,
wherein
by
Scripture
reason
and
other
Arguments
,
he
stoutly
maintained
the
right
of
his
deposed
Soveraign
,
resolutely
opposed
the
usurpation
of
his
Supplanter
,
concluding
that
the
Parliament
had
neither
power
nor
policy
to
depose
King
Richard
,
or
in
his
place
to
elect
Duke
Henry
,
and
howsoever
this
first
cost
the
good
Prelate
a
Prison
,
and
then
the
loss
of
his
life
;
yet
the
memory
of
so
gallant
an
action
shall
never
dye
,
so
long
as
fidelity
and
loyalty
shall
have
any
respect
amongst
men
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Choicest
Instances
of
the
most
intire
friendship
.
THe
Ancients
had
a
most
excellent
Emblem
whereby
they
used
to
express
a
true
and
sincere
Friendship
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
3.
c.
53.
p.
187.
they
pictured
it
in
the
shape
of
a
young
man
,
very
fair
,
bare-headed
,
meanly
attired
;
on
the
outside
of
his
Garment
was
written
VIVERE
ET
MORI
,
to
live
and
die
;
and
in
his
Forehead
AESTATE
ET
HYEME
,
In
Summer
and
Winter
:
his
Brest
was
open
,
so
that
his
Heart
might
be
seen
,
and
with
his
Finger
he
pointed
to
his
Heart
,
where
was
written
PROPE
LONGE
,
Far
and
Near.
But
such
faithful
Friends
(
saith
Bishop
Morton
)
are
in
this
age
all
(
for
the
most
part
)
gone
in
Pilgrimage
,
and
their
return
is
uncertain
,
we
must
therefore
for
the
present
be
content
to
borrow
instances
from
the
Histories
of
former
Ages
.
1.
One
Mesippus
relates
in
Lucian
,
how
that
he
one
day
seeing
a
man
comely
,
Caus.
Treat
.
of
passions
.
Ereat
.
4.
§.
4.
p.
47.
and
of
eminent
condition
passing
along
in
a
Coach
with
a
woman
extremely
unhandsome
,
he
was
much
amazed
,
and
said
he
could
not
understand
why
a
man
of
prime
quality
,
and
so
brave
a
presence
,
should
be
seen
to
stir
abroad
in
the
company
of
a
Monster
.
Hereupon
one
that
followed
the
Coach
,
over-hearing
him
,
said
,
Sir
,
you
seem
to
wonder
at
what
you
now
see
;
but
if
I
tell
you
the
causes
and
and
circumstances
thereof
,
you
will
much
more
admire
.
Know
this
Gentleman
whom
you
see
in
the
Coach
is
called
Zenothemis
,
and
born
in
the
City
of
Marseilles
,
where
he
heretofore
contracted
a
firm
amity
with
a
Neighbour
of
his
named
Menecrates
,
who
was
at
that
time
one
of
the
chief
men
of
the
City
,
as
well
in
wealth
as
Dignities
.
But
as
all
things
in
the
world
are
exposed
to
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
:
it
happened
,
that
(
as
't
is
thought
)
having
given
a
false
sentence
he
was
degraded
of
honour
,
and
all
his
Goods
were
confiscated
,
every
man
avoyded
him
as
a
Monster
in
this
change
of
Fortune
,
but
Zenothemis
his
good
friend
,
as
if
he
had
loved
miseries
not
men
,
more
esteemed
him
in
his
adversity
than
he
had
done
in
prosperity
,
and
bringing
him
to
his
house
,
shewed
him
huge
treasures
,
conjured
him
to
share
them
with
him
,
since
such
were
the
Laws
of
Amity
,
the
other
weeping
for
joy
to
see
himself
thus
entertained
in
such
sharp
necessities
;
said
he
was
not
so
apprehensive
of
the
want
of
worldly
wealth
,
as
of
the
burthen
he
had
in
a
Daughter
ripe
for
marriage
,
and
willing
enough
,
but
blemished
with
many
deformities
.
She
was
,
saith
the
History
,
but
half
a
woman
,
a
body
mishapen
,
limping
and
blear-eyed
,
a
Face
disfigured
,
and
besides
she
had
the
Falling-sickness
,
with
horrible
Convulsions
.
Nevertheless
,
this
noble
heart
said
unto
him
,
trouble
not
your self
about
the
marriage
of
your
Daughter
,
for
I
will
be
her
Husband
.
The
other
astonished
at
such
goodness
,
God
forbid
,
said
he
,
that
I
should
lay
such
a
burden
upon
you
.
No
,
no
,
replyed
the
other
,
she
shall
be
mine
.
And
instantly
he
married
her
,
making
great
Feasts
at
the
Nuptials
;
being
married
,
he
honoureth
her
with
much
regard
,
and
makes
it
his
Glory
to
shew
her
in
the
best
company
as
a
Trophy
of
his
Friendship
.
In
the
end
she
brought
him
a
Son
,
who
restored
his
Grandfather
to
his
Estate
,
and
was
the
honour
of
his
Family
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
97.
p.
455.
2.
At
Rome
,
saith
Camerarius
,
there
are
to
be
be
seen
these
Verses
engraven
about
an
Urn.
D.
D.
S.
Vrna
brevis
geminum
,
quamvis
tenet
ista
cadaver
;
Attamen
in
Coelo
spiritus
unus
adest
;
Viximus
unanimes
Luciusque
&
Flavius
,
idem
Sensus
,
amor
,
studium
,
vita
duobus
erat
.
Though
both
our
ashes
this
Vrn
doth
enclose
,
Yet
as
one
Soul
in
Heaven
we
repose
:
Lucius
and
Flavius
living
were
one
mind
,
One
will
,
love
,
and
to
one
course
enclin'd
.
3.
Damon
and
Pythias
two
Pythagorean
Philosophers
had
betwixt
them
so
firm
a
friendship
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
521.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
56.
p.
230.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
that
when
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
of
Syracuse
had
resolv'd
the
death
of
one
of
them
,
and
that
he
only
besought
he
might
have
liberty
first
to
go
home
,
and
set
his
affairs
in
order
;
the
other
doubted
not
to
be
surety
in
the
mean
time
to
the
Tyrant
for
his
return
.
The
Tyrant
granted
it
,
intent
upon
what
this
new
and
strange
action
would
come
to
in
the
event
:
a
day
had
passed
and
he
came
not
,
then
all
began
to
condemn
the
rashness
of
the
surety
;
but
he
told
them
he
doubted
not
of
the
constancy
of
his
Friend
.
At
the
same
hour
as
was
agreed
with
Dionysius
came
he
that
was
condemned
,
thereby
freeing
the
other
.
The
Tyrant
admiring
the
courage
and
fidelity
of
them
both
,
remitted
the
punishment
,
and
entreated
that
he
himself
might
be
admitted
as
a
third
person
into
the
society
of
●o
admirable
a
Friendship
.
4.
Pylades
and
Orestes
were
famous
of
old
for
their
friendship
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
423.
Orestes
being
very
desirous
to
ease
himself
of
that
grief
,
which
he
had
conceived
for
the
death
of
his
Mother●
consulted
the
Oracle
,
and
understood
thereby
that
he
should
forthwith
take
the
way
to
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
in
the
Country
of
Taurica
,
thither
he
went
in
the
company
of
Pylades
his
friend
:
Now
it
was
the
cruel
custom
of
Thoas
the
then
King
of
that
Country
,
to
put
to
death
every
Tenth
Stranger
,
that
came
into
his
Dominions
.
This
unfortunate
Lot
fell
upon
Orestes
,
the
King
at
last
asked
which
was
that
Orestes
,
Pylades
readily
stepped
forth
,
and
told
him
he
was
the
man
who
had
that
name
:
Orestes
denyed
it
,
he
again
affirm'd
,
so
that
the
King
was
in
doubt
which
of
them
he
should
kill
.
5.
Eudamidas
the
Corinthian
,
Lucian
.
in
To●ari
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
425.
had
Aretae●s
the
Corinthian
,
and
Charixenus
the
Sycionian
for
his
friends
,
they
were
both
rich
whereas
he
was
exceeding
poor
:
he
departing
this
life
left
a
will
,
(
ridiculous
perhaps
to
some
)
wherein
was
thus
written
.
I
give
and
bequeath
to
Aretaeus
,
my
Mother
to
be
kept
and
foster'd
in
her
Old
Age
,
as
also
my
Daughter
to
Charixenus
,
to
be
married
with
a
Dowry
as
great
as
he
can
afferd
,
but
if
any
thing
in
the
mean
time
fall
out
to
any
of
these
men
,
my
Will
is
that
the
other
shall
perform
that
which
he
should
have
done
had
he
lived
.
This
Testament
being
read
,
they
who
knew
the
poverty
of
Eudamidas
,
but
not
his
friendship
with
these
men
,
accounted
of
it
all
as
mere
jest
and
sport
,
no
man
that
was
present
but
departed
laughing
at
the
Legacies
which
Aretaeus
and
Charixenus
were
to
receive
.
But
those
whose
the
Bequests
were
,
as
soon
as
they
heard
of
it
,
came
forthwith
acknowledging
and
ratifying
what
was
commanded
in
the
Will
:
Charixenus
died
within
five
days
after
▪
Aretaeus
his
excellent
Successor
took
upon
him
borh
the
one
and
the
others
charge
,
kept
the
Mother
of
Eudamidas
,
and
soon
as
might
be
disposed
of
his
Daughter
in
marriage
,
of
five
Talents
which
his
estate
amounted
to
,
two
of
them
he
gave
in
Dowry
with
his
own
Daughter
,
and
two
more
with
the
Daughter
of
his
Friend
,
and
would
needs
have
their
Nuptials
solemnized
in
one
and
the
same
day
.
6.
Alexander
the
Great
was
so
true
a
Lover
of
Ephestion
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
8.
p.
203.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
426.
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
1.
p.
33.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
15.
p.
599.
that
in
his
life
time
he
had
him
always
near
him
,
made
him
acquainted
with
the
nearest
and
weightiest
of
his
secrets
,
and
when
he
was
dead
bewailed
him
with
inconsolable
tears
;
he
hanged
up
Glaucus
his
Physician
,
for
being
absent
when
he
took
that
which
hastened
his
end
.
In
token
of
heavy
Mourning
he
caused
the
Battlements
of
City
Walls
to
be
pulled
down
,
and
the
Manes
of
Mules
and
Horses
to
be
cut
off
;
he
bestowed
ten
thousand
Talents
upon
his
Funerals
,
and
that
he
might
not
want
Attendants
to
wait
upon
him
in
the
other
world
,
he
caused
some
thousands
of
men
to
be
slain
,
even
the
whole
Cussean
Nation
at
once
.
7.
Pelopidas
and
Epaminondas
were
singularly
noted
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
279.
in
Pelopid
.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
528.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
56.
p.
and
commended
for
the
perfect
love
and
friendship
that
was
ever
inviolably
kept
betwixt
them
to
the
day
of
their
deaths
.
They
went
both
together
to
Mantinea
,
in
assistance
of
the
Lacedemonians
then
in
league
with
the
Thebans
,
their
place
in
Battel
fell
near
together
,
for
they
were
appointed
to
oppose
the
Arcadians
and
to
fight
on
foot
,
It
fell
out
that
the
Spartan
wing
wherein
they
were
was
enforced
to
retreat
,
and
some
●led
outright
,
but
those
two
gallant
young
spirits
were
resolved
to
prefer
death
before
slight
,
and
so
standing
close
together
,
with
great
courage
they
sustained
the
many
enemies
that
came
upon
them
,
till
such
time
as
Pelopidas
having
received
seven
dangerous
wounds
,
fell
upon
a
heap
of
dead
bodies
.
Here
it
was
that
the
brave
Epaminondas
(
though
he
thought
he
was
slain
)
stept
before
him
,
defended
his
body
and
armour
,
with
invincible
courage
and
resolution
,
at
last
he
was
thrust
through
the
Breast
with
a
Pike
,
and
receiving
a
deep
wound
with
a
Sword
on
his
Arm
,
he
was
ready
to
sink
,
when
Agesipolis
King
of
Sparta
came
in
with
the
other
wing
,
and
saved
the
lives
of
these
incomparable
friends
.
Plut.
paral
.
p.
1007.
in
Bruto
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
319.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
4.
p.
317.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
528.
Lon.
Theatr.
422.
8.
Lucilius
was
one
of
the
friends
of
Brutus
,
and
a
good
man
,
he
(
when
Brutus
was
overthrown
at
Philippi
)
perceiving
a
Troop
of
the
Barbarians
careless
in
the
pursuit
of
others
,
but
with
loose
Reins
following
hard
after
Brutus
,
resolved
to
take
off
their
eagerness
with
the
hazard
of
his
own
life
,
and
being
left
somewhat
behind
,
he
told
them
that
he
was
Brutus
:
They
gave
the
more
credit
to
him
,
because
he
desired
to
be
presented
to
Anthony
,
as
if
he
feared
Caesar
,
and
reposed
some
confidence
in
the
other
.
They
glad
of
their
prize
,
and
extolling
their
good
fortune
led
him
away
,
and
it
being
towards
evening
,
they
sent
before
certain
of
their
company
to
carry
the
news
to
Anthony
.
With
great
joy
he
hastens
to
meet
them
,
as
many
others
did
to
see
Brutus
,
some
pitying
his
misfortune
,
others
thinking
him
unworthy
of
glory
,
that
for
desire
of
life
he
would
suffer
himself
to
be
made
the
prey
of
Barbarians
.
When
they
drew
nigh
,
Anthony
made
a
halt
,
as
doubting
in
what
manner
he
should
receive
Brutus
,
but
Lucilius
being
brought
before
him
,
with
an
undaunted
mind
thus
spake
:
No
man
,
Antonius
,
hath
taken
M.
Brutus
,
nor
shall
ever
any
enemy
take
him
,
the
Gods
are
more
just
than
to
permit
fortune
to
trample
upon
so
much
virtue
,
he
will
be
found
to
be
alive
,
or
at
least
dead
in
such
a
manner
as
is
worthy
of
him
:
But
't
is
I
that
have
imposed
upon
your
Soldiers
,
and
I
am
here
ready
to
undergo
all
the
severity
I
shall
be
adjudged
to
for
it
.
All
that
were
present
were
astonished
,
Antonius
turning
to
them
that
had
brought
him
,
You
are
displeased
fellow
Soldiers
,
said
he
,
because
you
suppose
you
are
deceived
,
but
make
account
with
your selves
that
you
have
met
with
a
more
precious
prize
,
than
that
which
ye
sought
after
:
For
whilst
you
sought
for
an
enemy
you
have
brought
me
a
friend
;
I
am
not
r●solved
what
I
should
do
with
Brutus
alive
,
but
I
had
rather
obtain
such
friends
than
enemies
.
Having
so
said
he
embraced
Lucilius
,
and
then
committed
him
to
one
of
his
familiars
,
and
afterwards
found
him
upon
all
occasions
,
as
firm
and
faithful
to
himself
as
he
had
been
to
Brutus
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
118.
9.
Lucius
Rheginus
being
then
Tribune
of
the
people
,
Quintus
Servilius
Caepio
was
by
publick
authority
cast
into
Prison
,
for
it
seemed
that
by
his
default
the
Roman
Army
was
overthrown
by
the
Cimbrians
and
Teutones
,
Lucius
had
a
strict
friendship
with
him
,
and
therefore
not
only
freed
him
from
prison
,
but
was
also
a
companion
of
his
flight
,
and
thereby
thrust
himself
into
a
banishment
,
which
he
could
not
hope
should
be
other
than
perpetual
.
10.
Titus
Volumnius
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
was
the
friend
of
Marcus
Lucullus
,
who
was
slain
by
the
command
of
M.
Antonius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
119.
for
that
he
had
followed
the
party
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
and
though
he
had
a
sufficient
time
to
provide
for
himself
by
flight
;
yet
he
remained
by
the
body
of
his
dead
friend
,
and
lamented
him
with
such
abundance
of
sighs
and
tears
,
that
particular
notice
was
taken
of
him
by
the
Officers
:
They
therefore
dragg'd
him
to
Antotonius
;
into
whose
sight
and
presence
he
was
no
sooner
come
,
but
,
Command
me
Sir
,
said
he
,
to
be
forthwith
carried
to
the
Body
of
Lucullus
,
and
to
be
there
slain
,
for
I
ought
not
to
su●vive
him
,
since
I
was
the
only
person
who
p●rswaded
h●m
to
take
that
unfortunate
sid●
.
He
easily
prevailed
with
Antonius
to
grant
his
request
,
he
was
therefore
led
to
the
place
he
desired
,
where
when
he
came
he
kissed
the
right
hand
of
Lucullus
,
took
up
his
head
that
was
cut
off
,
and
put
it
into
his
Bosom
,
and
then
stretched
out
his
own
neck
,
to
receive
the
blow
of
the
Executioner
.
11.
Great
was
the
confidence
which
M.
Vlpius
Trajanus
the
Emperour
had
in
his
friend
Surra
:
Fulgos.
l.
4
,
c.
7.
p.
533.
it
was
told
him
one
morning
,
that
Surra
had
conspired
against
him
,
he
in
the
evening
of
the
same
day
,
uninvited
went
to
his
house
,
attended
only
by
two
persons
,
he
stayed
and
supp'd
with
him
,
would
needs
be
trimm'd
by
his
Barber
,
consulted
his
Physician
about
a
disease
in
his
eyes
,
and
caused
him
to
look
upon
them
.
That
night
he
was
again
told
of
the
conspiracy
,
he
smiling
said
,
He
had
that
day
made
tryal
of
the
matter
,
and
that
if
Surra
had
any
evil
design
he
had
put
himself
into
his
powor
:
so
that
remaining
without
suspicion
of
his
friendship
,
not
long
after
he
made
him
Tribune
,
and
the
custom
being
to
deliver
a
naked
Sword
to
the
Tribune
,
he
gave
him
one
,
saying
:
I
give
you
this
to
defend
me
if
I
Rule
well
,
if
otherwise
to
kill
me
.
12.
I
think
no
former
histories
of
the
Grecians
or
Romans
,
Hakew.
Apolog.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
5.
p.
439.
can
afford
such
another
example
of
faithful
and
constant
friendship
,
as
that
betwixt
Barbadicus
and
Tarrisanus
two
Gentlemen
of
Venice
,
fully
and
lively
expressed
in
this
inscription
,
as
I
find
it
Printed
at
Venice
,
and
allowed
by
Authority
,
Anno
1627.
Nicholai
Barbadici
,
&
Marci
Tarrisani
Philophilia
.
Regina
Adriae
,
Orbis
miraculum
,
intemerata
Virgo
,
propria
virtute
gravida
tandem
peperit
,
at
quidnam
?
miraculum
seipsa
majus
.
Monstra
vitio
carentia
.
Barbadicum
et
Tarrisanum
gemellos
,
quorum
duo
corpora
unanimat
anima
,
Pylades
et
Orestes
transeant
inter
fabulas
,
et
quicquid
Graecia
mendax
audet
in
historia
.
Commorientes
deliria
sunt
Poetarum
somniantium
,
at
isti
unanimes
digni
quos
operi
intentus
suo
De●s
respiciat
.
Magna
ingeniorum
disparitas
.
Major
Geniorum
Paritas
.
Non
Major
unus
,
nec
melior
alter
iidem
et
non
iidem
,
ipsi
nec
ipsi
sunt
,
pereuntem
Barbadicum
servat
Tarrisanus
,
perditum
Tarrisanum
redimit
Barbadicus
.
Auri
hic
sanguinis
ille
prodigus
.
De
uno
Tarrisano
sollicitus
Barbadicus
,
conjugis
,
liberorum
,
nepotum
postponit
curam
,
uni
Barbadico
ut
placeat
Tarrisanus
,
veneri
,
aleaeque
(
deliciis
suis
)
valedicit
:
vitam
dedit
huic
ille
,
animam
hic
illi
;
utrique
debetur
Coelum
.
Philomachiam
istam
vidit
Adria
,
stupet
Orbis
,
admirabitur
posteritas
.
Cum
duo
certarent
Victor
uterque
fuit
.
This
example
was
held
so
strange
,
that
first
Giacomo
S.
Caglia
one
of
the
principal
Citizens
in
Venice
,
published
a
narration
thereof
in
Italian
,
Anno
1627.
and
since
Alexander
de
Gattis
a
Churchman
of
that
City
,
hath
out
of
Italian
translated
it
into
Latine
,
and
Printed
it
in
the
year
following
in
Venice
,
the
historical
Argument
of
De
Gattis
take
thus
:
Nicholaus
Barbadicus
and
M.
Trivisanus
two
Patricians
of
Venice
,
of
great
reputation
in
respect
of
their
own
vertues
,
the
splendour
of
their
families
,
and
the
dignities
and
offices
they
had
honourably
born
in
the
Commonwealth
.
Those
two
illustrious
persons
from
their
youth
had
contracted
a
friendship
with
each
other
,
a
solid
and
most
entire
one
it
was
,
carried
on
all
along
with
the
mutual
performance
of
of
good
Offices
:
At
last
it
fell
out
that
Trivisanus
,
through
extraordinary
domestick
expences
,
charges
in
journeys
,
indulgence
of
such
pleasures
as
are
common
with
the
more
generous
sort
of
youth
,
and
also
by
reason
of
some
losses
he
had
sustained
at
dice
,
and
other
casualties
of
humane
life
;
he
was
reduced
to
a
condition
most
unworthy
of
his
birth
and
blood
.
His
debts
being
grown
greater
than
his
fortunes
,
he
was
deserted
(
even
by
his
own
Brethren
)
when
he
was
received
into
the
house
of
his
only
friend
Barbadicus
,
a
noble
and
very
rich
person
,
he
had
before
lent
him
four
thousand
ducats
gratis
,
which
debt
he
forgave
him
as
soon
as
he
entred
his
house
,
he
also
paid
for
him
two
thousand
more
which
he
had
contracted
with
others
,
and
after
this
by
an
extraordinary
and
irrevocable
act
of
his
own
,
he
made
him
Overseer
and
Administrator
of
all
his
goods
moveable
and
immoveable
,
in
such
manner
that
he
might
dispose
of
them
at
his
pleasure
:
Nor
was
Barbadicus
satisfied
with
this
,
but
that
he
might
provide
for
the
profit
of
his
friend
in
case
he
should
dye
,
he
leaves
it
in
his
will
that
though
he
had
a
Wife
and
Brother
,
yet
Trivisanus
should
be
his
sole
Executor
,
that
he
should
have
sole
power
of
disposing
his
Daughters
in
marriage
,
nor
should
at
any
time
be
compelled
to
render
an
account
of
his
trust
,
or
of
any
thing
pertaining
to
that
estate
:
He
also
bequeathed
him
a
legacy
large
as
his
estate
would
permit
,
without
apparent
prejudice
to
the
fortunes
of
his
Children
.
Barbadicus
was
moved
to
do
all
this
,
for
that
he
perceived
Trivisanus
as
soon
as
he
had
entred
his
house
,
(
by
a
singular
modesty
of
mind
)
of
a
prodigal
of
his
own
estate
,
become
sparing
of
anothers
,
and
from
that
moment
had
left
off
all
gaming
and
other
such
pleasures
of
youth
,
he
had
also
betaken
himself
to
the
company
and
converse
of
learned
and
wise
men
,
and
by
addicting
himself
to
the
perusal
and
study
of
the
best
Authors
,
had
shewed
him
that
he
would
answer
his
liberality
with
sincerity
,
uprightness
,
and
unblameable
fidelity
,
which
fidelity
Barbadicus
had
often
before
and
also
since
this
liberality
of
his
,
experienced
in
him
his
beloved
and
most
constant
friend
,
when
he
alone
defended
the
life
and
honour
of
Barbadicus
in
his
greatest
straits
and
worst
dangers
as
well
open
as
concealed
,
so
that
he
openly
professes
to
owe
the
safety
of
them
both
to
Trivisanus
.
The
whole
City
knows
how
he
supported
the
innocency
of
his
friend
,
in
the
false
and
devilish
calumnies
that
were
raised
upon
him
,
and
would
not
desert
him
in
the
worst
of
his
fortunes
,
though
he
was
slandered
for
taking
his
part
.
While
he
did
this
he
not
only
interrupted
the
course
of
his
preferments
to
the
chiefest
places
of
honour
in
his
Country
,
unto
which
(
to
the
amazement
of
all
men
)
he
was
in
a
most
hopeful
way
:
But
he
also
forfeited
and
lost
those
opportunities
.
It
is
also
well
known
to
all
men
that
he
contracted
great
and
dangerous
enmities
(
with
some
that
had
afore
time
been
his
companions
)
upon
the
sole
score
of
this
friend
of
his
.
He
despised
all
that
extrinsick
honour
which
depends
upon
the
opinion
of
the
brutish
multitude
,
and
at
the
last
also
exposed
his
own
life
to
frequent
and
manifest
hazards
,
as
also
he
would
yet
do
in
any
such
occasion
as
should
require
it
,
and
whereas
Trivisanus
hath
lived
many
years
,
and
is
yet
alive
through
this
incomparable
expression
of
a
grateful
mind
in
Barbadicus
,
he
lives
with
great
splendour
and
in
great
Authority
.
He
is
merciful
to
the
afflicted
,
courteous
to
his
friends
,
and
is
especially
a
most
worthy
Patron
of
all
those
that
are
vertuous
.
He
is
honourably
esteemed
by
the
daughters
of
his
friend
in
such
manner
,
as
if
he
were
their
own
Father
,
he
is
also
chearfully
received
by
his
Wife
,
and
truly
honoured
by
her
as
her
Brother
,
as
well
because
she
is
not
ignorant
of
his
merits
in
respect
of
her
Husband
,
as
also
for
his
excellent
Temper
,
and
such
other
uncommon
qualities
as
render
him
worthy
the
love
and
admiration
of
all
men
.
13.
In
the
time
of
the
proscription
by
the
Trium-Virate
at
Rome
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
529.
there
was
threatned
a
grievous
punishment
to
any
person
,
that
should
conceal
or
any
way
assist
one
that
was
proscribed
,
on
the
other
side
great
rewards
promised
the
discoverers
of
them
.
Marcus
Varro
the
Philosopher
was
in
the
list
of
the
proscribed
;
at
which
time
Calenus
his
dear
friend
concealed
him
some
time
in
his
house
,
and
though
Antonius
came
often
thither
to
walk
,
yet
was
he
never
affrighted
or
changed
his
mind
,
though
he
daily
saw
men
punished
or
rewarded
,
according
to
the
Edicts
set
forth
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
Grateful
Disposition
of
some
Persons
,
and
what
Returns
they
have
made
of
Benefits
Received
.
THis
of
Gratitude
is
justly
held
to
be
the
Mother
of
all
other
virtues
,
seeing
that
from
this
one
Fountain
those
many
Rivulets
arise
;
as
that
of
Reverence
and
due
respect
unto
our
Masters
and
Governours
,
that
of
Friendship
amongst
men
,
Love
to
our
Country
,
Piety
to
our
Parents
,
and
Religion
towards
God
himself
.
As
therefore
the
ungrateful
are
every
where
hated
;
as
being
under
the
suspicion
of
every
vice
;
on
the
contrary
,
grateful
persons
are
in
the
estimation
of
all
men
,
having
by
their
Gratitude
put
in
a
kind
of
security
,
that
they
are
not
without
some
measure
of
every
other
sort
of
virtue
.
1.
Sir
William
Fitzwilliams
the
Elder
,
Full.
worthies
.
p.
298.
Northamptonshire
.
Stowes
surv
.
Lond.
p.
89.
being
a
Merchant
Taylor
,
and
Servant
sometime
to
Cardinal
Woolsey
,
was
chosen
Alderman
of
Broadstreet
Ward
in
London
,
Anno
1506.
Going
afterwards
to
dwell
at
Milton
in
Northamptonshire
,
in
the
fall
of
the
Cardinal
his
former
Master
,
he
gave
him
kind
entertainment
there
at
his
House
in
the
Country
,
for
which
being
called
before
the
King
,
and
demanded
how
he
durst
entertain
so
great
an
enemy
to
the
State
?
His
answer
was
,
That
he
had
not
contemptuously
or
wilfully
done
it
,
but
only
because
he
had
been
his
Master
,
and
partly
the
means
of
his
greatest
fortunes
.
The
King
was
so
well
pleased
with
his
answer
,
that
saying
himself
had
few
such
Servants
,
immediately
Knighted
him
,
and
afterwards
made
him
one
of
his
Privy
Council
.
2.
Thyreus
(
or
as
Curtius
calls
him
)
Thriotes
was
one
of
the
Eunuchs
to
Statira
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
682.
in
Alexandro
.
I.
Curtii
.
hist.
l.
4.
p.
87.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2
p.
174.
the
Wife
of
Darius
,
and
taken
at
the
same
time
with
her
by
Alexander
the
Great
:
When
she
was
dead
in
Travail
he
stole
out
of
the
Camp
,
went
to
Darius
,
and
told
him
of
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
perceiving
that
he
resented
not
her
death
so
passionately
,
as
he
feared
that
her
chastity
together
with
that
of
his
Sister
and
Daughters
,
had
been
violated
by
Alexander
.
Thyreus
with
horrible
oaths
asserted
the
chastity
of
Alexander
,
then
Darius
turning
to
his
friends
with
his
hands
lift
up
to
Heaven
;
O
ye
Gods
of
my
Country
(
said
he
)
and
Presidents
of
Kingdoms
,
I
beseech
you
in
the
first
place
that
the
fortune
of
Persia
may
recover
its
former
Grandeur
,
that
I
may
leave
it
in
the
same
splendor
I
received
it
,
that
I
may
render
unto
Alexander
all
that
he
hath
performed
in
my
adverse
estate
,
unto
my
dearest
pledges
.
But
if
that
fatal
time
is
come
,
wherein
by
the
envy
of
the
Gods
there
is
a
decreed
revolution
to
pass
upon
us
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
must
be
overthrown
,
then
I
beg
of
you
that
no
other
amongst
mortal
men
besides
Alexander
,
may
sit
in
the
Throne
of
Cyrus
.
3.
Ptolemaeus
King
of
Aegypt
,
having
overcome
Demetrius
Poliorcetes
in
Battel
,
Plut.
in
Demetrio
p.
895.
Diodor.
sicul
.
l.
19.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
15.
p.
172
,
173.
P●zel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
424.
and
made
himself
Master
of
all
his
carriages
,
he
sent
back
to
Demetrius
his
Royal
Tent
,
with
all
the
wealth
he
had
taken
,
and
also
such
Captives
as
were
of
the
best
account
with
him
,
sending
him
word
withal
,
that
the
contention
betwixt
them
was
not
for
Riches
but
Glory
.
When
Demetrius
had
returned
him
thanks
he
added
that
he
earnes●ly
besought
the
Gods
,
that
they
would
speedily
enable
him
to
return
him
equal
kindness
,
for
that
he
had
received
o●
him
.
Not
long
after
when
Ptolemy
had
sent
C●ll●s
his
General
,
with
an
Army
against
him
,
he
was
overthrown
and
taken
by
Demetrius
,
who
sent
both
him
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Captives
as
a
Present
to
P●●lemy
.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
589.
Caus.
H.
C.
tom.
2.
p.
353.
Ioseph
Anti●
.
l.
18.
c.
8.
p.
475.
4.
Agrippa
accus'd
by
Eu●yches
his
Coachman
of
some
words
against
Tib●●ius
,
was
by
his
order
seiz'd
and
put
to
the
Chain
befor●
the
Palace
Gate
;
with
other
Criminals
brought
thither
.
It
was
hot
Weather
,
and
he
extreme
thirsty
,
seeing
therefore
Thaumastus
a
Servant
of
C●ligula's
pass
by
,
with
a
Pitcher
of
Water
,
he
called
him
,
and
entreated
that
he
might
drink
,
which
the
other
presented
with
much
courtesie
.
When
he
had
drank
,
assure
thy self
,
said
he
,
I
will
one
day
pay
thee
well
for
this
Glass
of
Water
thou
hast
given
me
;
If
I
get
out
of
this
Captivity
,
I
will
make
thee
great
.
Tiberius
dy'd
soon
after
,
he
was
freed
by
the
favour
of
Caligula
,
and
by
the
same
favour
made
King
of
Iudea
;
here
it
was
that
he
remembred
Thaumastus
,
rewarding
him
with
the
place
of
Comptro●ler
of
his
house
,
such
power
hath
a
slight
good
turn
,
well
plac'd
,
upon
a
generous
Soul
.
H●r●dot
.
l.
3.
p.
217.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
326.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
134.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
144.
5.
Darius
the
Son
of
H●staspes
,
being
one
of
the
Guard
to
Cambyses
in
his
Expedition
against
Ae●ypt
,
a
Man
then
of
no
extraordinary
condition
,
seeing
Syloson
,
the
Brother
of
Polycrates
,
walking
in
the
Market
place
of
Memphis
,
in
a
glittering
Cloak
;
he
went
to
him
,
and
as
one
taken
with
the
garment
,
desired
to
buy
it
of
him
.
Syloson
perceiving
he
was
very
desirous
of
it
,
told
him
he
would
not
sell
it
him
for
any
Money
:
but
said
he
,
I
will
give
it
you
on
this
condition
;
that
you
never
part
with
it
to
any
other
;
Darius
receiv'd
it
.
In
processe
of
time
,
Cambyses
being
dead
,
and
the
Magi
overcome
,
by
the
seven
Princes
,
Darius
was
made
King
,
Syloson
hearing
this
comes
to
Susa
,
sate
in
the
entrance
of
the
Palace
,
saying
he
was
one
that
had
deserved
well
of
the
King
,
this
was
told
to
Darius
,
who
wondring
who
it
was
he
should
be
oblig'd
to
,
commanded
he
should
be
admitted
.
Syloson
was
ask'd
by
an
interpreter
,
who
he
was
,
and
what
he
had
done
for
the
King
?
He
tells
the
matter
about
the
Cloak
,
and
says
,
he
was
the
Person
who
gave
it
.
O
thou
most
Generous
amongst
Men
,
said
Darius
,
art
thou
he
then
who
when
I
had
no
power
,
gavest
me
that
,
which
though
small
in
it self
,
was
yet
as
acceptable
to
me
then
,
as
greater
things
would
be
to
me
now
?
know
I
will
reward
thee
with
such
a
huge
quantity
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
that
it
shall
never
repent
thee
thou
wast
liberal
to
Darius
,
the
Son
of
Hystaspes
.
O
King
,
said
Syloson
,
give
me
neither
Gold
nor
Silver
,
but
when
thou
hast
freed
my
Countrey
of
Samos
,
which
is
now
held
by
a
Servant
of
my
dead
Brother
Polycrates
;
give
me
that
without
slaughter
or
Plunder
.
Darius
hearing
this
,
sent
an
Army
under
the
conduct
of
Otanes
,
one
of
the
seven
Princes
of
Persia
,
commanding
him
that
he
should
do
for
Syloson
as
he
had
desired
.
6.
Rodericus
Davalus
was
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Horse
in
Spain
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
334.
Anno
Dom.
423.
together
with
some
others
,
he
was
accused
of
High
Treason
,
of
writing
Letters
to
Iosephus
King
of
the
Moors
;
as
one
that
intended
the
betraying
of
his
Countrey
into
his
hands
.
Divers
Copies
of
these
Letters
were
produc'd
,
and
the
whole
affair
debated
at
the
Council-Table
:
In
the
crime
of
his
Master
was
involv'd
Alearus
Nunnius
Ferrerius
born
at
Corduba
,
and
Steward
of
Davalus
his
house
.
But
he
stoutly
defending
himself
and
his
Master
,
ceased
not
till
he
had
shewed
that
the
Letters
were
counterfeit
,
and
that
the
Authour
of
them
was
Iohannes
Garsias
,
of
which
he
was
convicted
and
condemned
.
He
got
himself
clear
off
,
b●t
the
other
great
Persons
were
condemned
to
perpetual
banishment
.
Here
Ferrerius
to
support
his
Master
in
his
wants
,
sold
all
those
goods
of
his
,
which
he
had
got
in
the
service
and
by
the
bounty
of
his
Master
;
and
having
thereby
made
up
the
sum
of
8000.
Crowns
,
he
dispos'd
it
into
Wicker
Bottles
,
loaded
an
Ass
with
it
,
and
causing
his
own
Son
to
be
meanly
attired
,
to
drive
the
Ass
,
he
sent
it
all
privily
to
his
Master
Davalus
;
A
Person
certainly
well
worthy
of
being
remembred
by
that
Illustrious
Nation
;
and
in
his
Posterity
too
,
in
case
any
of
them
be
yet
extant
.
7.
The
only
Daughter
of
Peter
Martyr
,
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
59.
p.
236.
Fullers
hol
.
state
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
86.
through
the
Ryot
and
Prodigality
of
her
debauched
Husband
,
being
brought
to
extreme
poverty
;
the
Senate
of
Zurich
(
out
of
a
grateful
remembrance
of
her
Father's
worth
)
supported
her
with
a
bountiful
maintenance
so
long
as
she
liv'd
.
8.
M.
Minutius
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
in
Fabio
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
180.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
133.
Sabellic
.
exempl
.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
366.
Master
of
the
Horse
,
by
his
insolence
and
temerity
,
had
lead
his
Army
against
Annibal
into
great
distress
;
where
it
was
likely
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
but
by
the
seasonable
assistance
of
Q.
Fabius
,
the
then
Dictator
,
he
was
preserv'd
.
Returning
into
his
Camp
,
he
confessed
his
Errour
,
commanded
the
Ensigns
to
be
taken
up
,
and
the
whole
Army
to
follow
them
;
he
marches
into
the
Camp
of
the
Dictator
,
and
through
it
the
ready
way
to
Fabius
his
Tent
,
to
the
wonder
and
amazement
of
all
Men.
Fabius
came
out
to
meet
him
,
then
he
causes
the
Ensigns
to
be
stuck
down
,
himself
with
a
loud
voice
called
Fabius
his
Father
,
his
Army
called
the
other
Souldiers
their
Patrons
,
and
silence
being
commanded
:
You
have
this
day
Dictator
,
said
Minutius
,
obtained
a
double
Victory
by
your
Prowess
upon
the
Enemy
,
by
your
Prudence
and
Humanity
upon
your
Colleague
,
by
the
one
you
have
sav'd
us
,
and
by
the
ther
instructed
us
,
so
that
we
who
were
ignominiously
conquered
by
Hannibal
;
are
Honourably
and
Profitably
overcome
by
you
.
Since
therefore
I
know
no
other
Name
that
is
more
venerable
;
I
call
you
an
indulgent
Father
,
although
this
benefit
I
have
from
you
is
greater
,
then
that
of
my
Parent
,
for
to
him
I
do
only
owe
my
life
,
but
to
you
I
am
indebted
both
●or
my
own
,
and
also
for
that
of
all
these
.
This
said
,
he
embraced
Fabius
,
and
kissed
him
;
the
like
might
be
observed
through
the
whole
Army
,
for
they
received
each
other
with
mutual
embraces
and
kisses
;
so
that
the
whole
Camp
was
all
joy
,
and
such
as
found
no
other
way
,
to
express
it self
but
by
tears
.
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
59.
p.
236.
9.
On
the
Town-house
of
Geneva
,
upon
a
marble
Table
,
is
written
in
Letters
of
Gold
thus
,
Post
Tenebras
Lux.
Quum
Anno
Dom.
1535.
profligata
Romana
Anti-Christi
Tyrannide
,
abrogatisque
ejus
superstitionibus
,
Sacro-Sancta
Christi
Religio
hic
in
suam
puritatem
;
Ecclesia
in
meliorem
ordinem
singulari
Dei
beneficio
reposita
,
&
simul
pulsis
fugatisque
hostibus
urbs
ipsa
in
suam
libertatem
,
non
sine
insigni
miraculo
,
restituta
fuerit
.
Senatus
populusque
Genevensis
Monumentum
hoc
perpetuae
memoriae
causa
fieri
atque
hoc
loco
erigi
curavit
,
quo
suam
erga
Deum
gratitudinem
,
apud
Posteros
testatam
f●cerit
.
In
English
thus
.
After
Darkness
Light
.
Whereas
Anno
Dom.
1535.
The
Roman
Tyranny
of
Anti-Christ
was
ejected
,
his
Superstitions
abolished
,
the
Holy
Religion
of
Christ
restored
here
in
its
proper
purity
;
the
Church
by
the
singular
goodness
of
God
put
into
better
order
,
the
Enemy
overcome
and
put
to
slight
,
and
the
City
it self
by
a
remarkable
miracle
,
did
then
obtain
its
former
liberty
and
freedom
.
The
Senate
and
People
of
Geneva
,
have
caused
this
Monument
(
in
perpetual
Memory
thereof
)
to
be
made
and
erected
in
this
place
,
as
also
to
leave
a
Testimony
of
their
thankfulness
to
God
and
Posterity
.
10.
In
the
time
of
the
second
Punick
War
,
when
Fulvius
besieg'd
Capua
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
132
133.
there
were
two
Women
of
Campania
that
were
resolute
in
their
good
wishes
to
the
Romans
:
These
were
Vestia
Opidia
,
a
Matron
,
and
Mistress
of
a
Family
;
and
Cluvia
Facula
,
a
common
prostitute
.
The
one
of
these
did
daily
sacrifice
for
the
good
fortune
of
their
Army
,
and
the
other
ceased
not
to
carry
Provisions
to
such
of
ours
as
were
made
Prisoners
amongst
them
.
When
therefore
Capua
was
taken
,
these
two
had
their
liberty
and
goods
restor'd
,
by
special
order
of
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
sent
them
a
promise
,
to
grant
what
reward
they
should
desire
.
It
is
much
,
that
in
so
great
and
publick
a
Joy
,
the
Fathers
had
leisure
to
thank
two
poor
Women
of
mean
condition
,
but
it
was
more
,
●or
them
to
make
it
a
special
part
of
their
business
,
and
that
by
their
own
motion
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
133.
11.
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
,
was
the
Person
that
sav'd
the
Roman
State
from
being
over-whelmed
with
the
Torrent
of
Hannibal
;
and
had
fortunately
serv'd
the
Common-Wealth
,
in
five
several
Consul-ships
:
When
therefore
he
was
dead
:
the
Roman
people
not
unmindful
of
his
good
service
:
did
strive
who
should
contribute
most
Money
,
to
render
the
pomp
of
his
Funeral
more
glorious
,
and
that
he
might
be
interred
with
the
greater
magnificence
.
12.
There
was
in
Florence
a
Merchant
whose
name
was
Francis
Frescobald
,
of
a
noble
Family
and
liberal
mind
,
who
through
a
prosperous
success
in
his
affairs
,
was
grown
up
to
an
abundance
of
Wealth
.
While
he
was
at
Flor●nce
,
a
young
Man
presented
himself
to
him
asking
his
Alms
for
God's
sake
.
Hackw
.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
5.
p.
436.
Clarks
mirr
.
Eccles.
hist.
part
.
2.
l.
1.
p
▪
42.
Frescobald
beheld
the
ragged
stripling
,
and
in
despight
of
his
Tatters
,
reading
in
his
countenance
some
significations
of
virtue
,
was
moved
with
pity
,
demanded
his
Countrey
and
Name
.
I
am
,
said
he
,
of
England
;
my
Name
is
Thomas
Cromwell
;
my
Father
(
meaning
his
Father-in-law
)
is
a
poor
Man
a
Cloth-shearer
.
I
am
stray'd
from
my
Countrey
,
and
am
now
come
into
Italy
with
the
Camp
of
French-men
that
were
overthrown
at
Ga●ylion
,
where
I
was
Page
to
a
Foot-man
,
carrying
after
him
his
Pike
and
Burganet
.
Frescobald
partly
in
pity
of
his
State
,
and
partly
in
love
to
the
English
Nation
,
amongst
whom
he
had
receiv'd
some
civilities
,
took
him
into
his
house
,
made
him
his
guest
,
and
at
his
departure
gave
him
a
Horse
,
new
Apparel
,
and
sixteen
Duckets
of
Gold
in
his
Purse
.
Cromwell
rendring
him
hearty
thanks
,
return'd
into
his
Countrey
;
where
in
Process
of
time
,
he
became
in
such
favour
with
King
Henry
the
Eight
,
that
he
rais'd
him
to
the
Dignity
of
being
Lord
High
Chancellour
of
England
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Frescobald
by
great
and
successive
losses
was
become
poor
,
but
remembring
that
some
English
Merchants
owed
him
fifteen
thousand
Ducats
,
he
came
to
●●ndon
to
seek
after
it
,
not
thinking
of
what
had
passed
betwixt
Cromwel
and
him
.
But
travelling
earnestly
about
his
business
,
he
accidentally
met
with
the
Lord
Chancellour
as
he
was
riding
to
the
Court.
As
soon
as
the
Lord
Chancellour
saw
him
,
he
thought
he
should
be
the
Merchant
of
Florence
of
whose
liberality
he
had
tasted
in
times
past
:
immediately
he
alights
,
embraces
him
,
and
with
a
broken
voice
scarce
refraining
tears
,
he
demanded
if
he
were
not
Francis
Frescobald
the
Florentine
?
Yes
Sir
,
said
he
,
and
your
humble
Servant
.
My
Servant
,
said
Cromwel
,
no
,
as
you
have
not
been
my
Servant
in
times
past
,
so
will
I
not
now
account
you
other
than
my
great
and
especial
friend
,
assuring
you
that
I
have
just
reason
to
be
sorry
,
that
you
knowing
what
I
am
,
(
or
at
least
what
I
should
be
)
would
not
let
me
understand
of
your
Arrival
in
this
Land
:
Had
I
known
it
I
should
certainly
have
paid
part
of
that
debt
which
I
confess
I
ow
you
,
but
thanks
be
to
God
that
I
have
yet
time
.
W●ll
Sir
,
in
conclusion
you
are
heartily
welcome
,
but
having
now
weighty
affairs
in
my
Princes
cause
,
you
must
hold
me
excused
that
I
can
no
longer
tarry
with
you
:
Therefore
at
this
time
I
take
my
leave
,
desiring
you
with
the
faithful
mind
of
a
friend
,
that
you
forget
not
to
dine
with
me
this
day
at
my
house
.
Frescobald
wonders
who
this
Lord
should
be
,
at
last
after
some
pause
he
remembers
him
for
the
same
he
had
relieved
at
Florence
,
he
therefore
repairs
to
his
house
not
a
little
joyed
:
and
walking
in
the
base
Court
attended
his
return
.
He
came
soon
after
,
and
was
no
sooner
dismounted
,
but
he
again
embraced
him
with
so
friendly
a
countenance
,
as
the
Lord
Admiral
and
other
Nobles
then
in
his
company
much
marvelled
at
.
He
turning
back
and
holding
Frescobald
by
the
hand
;
Do
you
not
wonder
my
Lords
,
said
he
,
that
I
seem
so
glad
of
this
man
?
This
is
he
by
whose
means
I
have
atchieved
this
my
present
degree
,
and
therewith
recounted
to
them
all
that
had
passed
between
them
.
Then
holding
him
still
by
the
hand
,
he
led
him
to
the
Chamber
where
he
dined
,
and
seated
him
next
himself
.
The
Lords
departed
,
he
would
know
what
occasion
had
brought
him
to
London
,
Frescobald
in
few
words
truly
opened
his
cause
to
him
:
To
which
Cromwel
returned
,
Things
already
past
,
Mr.
Frescobald
,
can
by
no
power
or
policy
of
man
be
recalled
,
yet
is
not
your
sorrow
so
peculiar
to
your self
,
but
that
by
the
bond
of
mutual
love
I
am
to
bear
a
part
therein
,
and
that
in
this
your
distress
,
you
may
receive
some
consolation
:
It
is
fit
I
should
repay
some
portion
of
that
debt
,
wherein
I
stand
bound
to
you
;
as
it
is
the
part
of
a
thankful
man
to
do
:
and
I
further
promise
you
in
the
word
of
a
true
friend
,
that
during
this
life
and
state
of
mine
,
I
will
not
fail
to
to
do
for
you
wherein
my
authority
may
prevail
:
Then
taking
him
by
the
hand
he
led
him
into
a
Chamber
,
and
commanded
all
to
depart
,
he
locked
the
door
,
then
opening
a
Coffer
he
●irst
took
out
sixteen
Ducats
,
and
delivering
them
to
Frescobald
;
My
friend
,
said
he
,
here
is
your
money
you
lent
me
at
my
departure
from
Florence
,
here
are
other
ten
you
bestowed
in
mine
Apparel
,
with
Ten
more
you
disbursed
for
the
Horse
I
rode
upon
:
But
considering
you
are
a
Merchant
it
seemeth
to
me
not
honest
to
return
your
money
,
without
some
consideration
for
the
long
detaining
of
it
.
Take
you
therefore
these
four
Bags
in
every
of
which
is
four
hundred
Ducats
,
to
receive
and
enjoy
from
the
hand
of
your
assured
friend
,
which
the
modesty
of
Frescobald
would
have
refused
,
but
the
other
forced
them
upon
him
.
This
done
he
caused
him
to
give
him
the
names
of
all
his
debtors
,
and
the
sums
they
owed
:
The
Schedule
he
delivered
to
one
of
his
Servants
,
with
charge
to
search
out
the
men
,
if
within
any
part
of
the
Realm
,
and
straitly
to
charge
them
to
make
payment
within
fifteen
days
,
or
else
to
abide
the
hazard
of
his
displeasure
.
The
Servant
so
well
performed
the
command
of
his
Master
,
that
in
very
short
time
the
whole
Sum
was
paid
in
:
During
all
this
time
Frescobald
lodged
in
the
Lord
Chancellors
house
,
who
gave
him
the
entertainment
he
deserved
,
and
oftentimes
moved
him
to
abide
in
England
,
offering
him
the
Loan
of
sixty
thousand
Ducats
for
the
space
o●
four
years
,
if
he
would
continue
and
make
his
bank
at
London
:
But
he
desi●ed
to
return
into
his
own
Country
,
which
he
did
with
the
great
favour
o●
the
Lord
Cromwel
,
and
there
richly
arrived
,
but
he
enjoyed
his
wealth
but
a
small
time
,
for
in
the
first
year
of
his
return
he
dyed
.
13.
Franciscus
Dandalus
was
sent
Embassador
from
the
Venetians
to
Pope
Clement
,
Sa●●ll
.
●xe●pl
.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
365.
into
France
whe●e
he
then
was
,
to
deprecate
his
anger
,
and
to
take
off
the
publick
ignominy
which
he
was
resolved
to
●xpose
them
to
:
long
did
he
lye
in
Chains
prostrate
at
the
Popes
Table
in
mourning
and
great
humility
,
be●ore
he
could
any
way
appease
that
indignation
which
the
Pope
had
conceived
against
his
People
,
at
the
last
he
returned
well
acquit
of
his
cha●●e
,
when
such
was
the
gratitude
of
his
fellow
Citizens
,
that
by
a
mighty
and
universal
consent
,
they
elected
him
Duke
of
Venice
,
that
he
who
but
la●●ly
had
been
in
such
despicable
state
for
his
Cou●tri●s
sake
,
might
now
be
beheld
as
conspicuous
on
the
other
side
in
Gold
and
Purple
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
367.
14.
Antonius
Mu●a
was
Physician
to
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
being
one
time
delivered
by
him
from
a
dis●ase
,
that
was
believed
would
prove
deadly
to
him
,
the
people
of
Rome
were
so
joyed
with
the
unexpected
recovery
of
their
Prince
,
that
to
express
their
gratitude
to
his
Physician
,
they
passed
a
decree
,
that
his
Statue
should
be
erected
and
placed
next
unto
that
of
Aesculapius
.
S●●ell
.
Ex.
l.
●
.
●
.
p.
367.
15.
Hippocrates
the
Physician
perceiving
the
Plague
from
Illyricum
to
begin
to
grow
upon
the
parts
adjacent
,
sent
some
of
his
Scholars
into
divers
Cities
of
Greece
,
to
assist
and
to
administer
to
such
as
were
seised
with
it
,
upon
which
in
token
of
their
gratitude
,
they
decreed
to
him
the
same
honour
which
they
had
had
used
to
give
to
Hercules
.
S●bell
.
Ex.
l.
7.
c
1.
p.
365.
16.
Iunius
Brutus
did
notably
revenge
the
Rape
done
upon
Lucretia
,
by
one
of
the
Tarquins
,
with
the
expulsion
of
them
all
,
and
delivering
Rome
from
the
bondage
of
their
Tyranny
,
when
therefore
this
grand
Patron
of
Feminine
Chastity
was
dead
,
the
Roman
Matrons
lamented
the
death
of
him
in
mourning
for
a
year
entire
.
17.
A
War
was
commenced
betwixt
the
Athenians
and
the
Dorians
,
Iustini
.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
38.
these
last
consulting
the
Oracle
,
were
told
they
should
carry
the
victory
unless
they
killed
the
King
of
the
Athenians
,
they
there
fore
gave
charge
to
their
Soldiers
concerning
the
safety
of
the
King
.
Codrus
was
at
that
time
King
of
the
Athenians
,
who
having
understood
the
answer
of
the
Ora●le
,
in
Love
to
his
Country
he
disguised
himself
in
mean
Apparel
,
and
entred
the
enemies
Camp
with
a
sythe
upon
his
Shoulder
,
with
this
he
wounded
one
of
the
Soldiers
by
whom
he
was
immediately
slain
.
The
body
of
the
King
being
known
,
the
Dorians
departed
without
fighting
,
and
the
Athenians
in
gratitude
to
their
Prince
,
who
had
devoted
his
life
for
the
common
safety
,
would
never
after
suffer
themselves
to
be
ruled
by
a
King
;
doing
their
departed
Prince
this
honour
,
that
they
declared
they
thought
no
man
worthy
to
succeed
him
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Meekness
,
Humanity
,
Clemency
and
Mercy
of
some
Men.
THe
abundant
Trade
,
pleasant
Scituation
,
and
other
considerable
advantages
did
occasion
one
to
say
of
Ormus
a
City
in
Persia.
Si
Terrarum
Orbis
quaqua
patet
annulus
esset
,
Illius
Ormusium
gemma
decusque
foret
.
If
all
the
World
were
made
into
a
Ring
,
Ormus
the
Gemm
and
grace
thereof
should
bring
.
And
were
I
to
set
the
Crown
upon
some
one
particular
virtue
,
amongst
all
those
that
have
been
conspicuous
in
man
;
I
know
none
that
I
should
be
more
prone
to
favour
than
that
of
mercy
,
and
I
must
confess
I
was
well
pleased
when
I
read
what
followeth
.
1.
Photius
the
learned
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
Caus.
H.C.
in
the
treatise
of
passions
.
§.
1.
p.
2.
observeth
in
his
Bibliotheke
,
a
wonderful
judgment
given
in
the
City
of
Athens
:
He
saith
the
Senate
of
the
Areopagites
being
assembled
together
in
a
Mountain
,
without
any
Roof
but
Heaven
;
the
Senators
perceived
a
Bird
of
prey
which
pursued
a
little
Sparrow
,
that
came
to
save
it self
in
the
bosom
of
one
of
their
Company
:
This
man
who
naturally
was
harsh
threw
it
from
him
so
roughly
,
that
he
killed
it
;
whereat
the
Court
was
offended
,
and
a
decree
was
made
by
which
he
was
condemned
and
banished
from
the
Senate
:
Where
the
Judicious
observe
,
that
this
company
which
was
at
that
time
one
of
the
gravest
in
the
world
,
did
it
not
for
the
care
they
had
to
make
a
law
concerning
Sparrows
,
but
it
was
to
shew
that
clemency
and
merciful
inclination
,
was
a
virtue
so
necessary
in
a
State
,
that
a
man
destitute
of
it
was
not
worthy
to
hold
any
place
in
Government
,
he
having
(
as
it
were
)
renounced
humanity
.
2.
Agesilaus
the
Spartan
was
of
that
humanity
and
clemency
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
331.
towards
those
whom
he
had
overcome
in
Battel
,
that
he
often
gave
publick
admonitions
to
his
Soldiers
,
that
they
should
not
treat
their
Prisoners
with
insolence
,
but
should
consider
that
those
who
were
thus
subdued
and
reduced
to
this
condition
were
men
;
and
when
any
of
these
at
the
removal
of
his
Camp
were
left
behind
by
his
Soldiers
as
unable
to
follow
through
sickness
or
age
,
he
took
care
to
order
some
persons
to
receive
and
take
care
of
them
,
lest
being
destitute
of
all
assistance
they
should
perish
with
hunger
,
or
become
a
prey
to
the
wild
Beasts
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
12.
p.
302.
Su●ton
.
●ieri
oper.
l.
de
irâ
p.
837.
Fulgos.
ex
,
5.
c.
1.
p.
565.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
2.
p.
425.
3.
Titus
Vespasian
the
Emperour
was
deservedly
called
the
Darling
of
Mankind
,
he
professed
that
he
thereupon
took
upon
him
the
supreme
Pontisicate
,
that
in
so
high
a
Priesthood
he
might
be
obliged
to
keep
his
hands
pure
from
the
blood
of
all
men
;
which
he
also
performed
:
and
saith
Suetonius
,
from
that
time
forth
he
never
was
the
Author
of
or
consenting
to
the
death
of
any
man
,
although
sometimes
there
were
offered
him
just
causes
of
revenge
,
but
he
still
used
to
say
,
he
had
rather
perish
himself
than
be
the
ruine
of
another
.
When
two
Patricians
stood
convicted
of
high
Treason
,
and
affectation
of
the
Empire
,
he
thought
it
sufficient
to
admonish
them
in
words
,
to
desist
such
designs
,
that
Princes
were
ordained
by
sate
,
that
if
they
would
any
other
thing
of
him
,
they
might
ask
it
and
have
it
.
Soon
after
the
Mother
of
one
of
them
living
far
off
,
lest
she
should
be
a●●righted
with
some
sad
news
,
he
sent
his
own
Posts
to
inform
her
of
the
danger
and
safety
of
her
Son
.
Though
his
Brother
Domitian
did
manifestly
conspire
against
him
;
yet
he
did
him
no
harm
,
nor
lessened
him
in
any
thing
,
but
dealt
with
him
by
entreaties
,
that
he
would
bear
him
a
friendly
mind
,
and
after
all
nominated
him
his
colleague
and
successor
in
the
Empire
:
But
all
this
goodness
wrought
little
with
this
unnatural
Brother
,
for
soon
after
he
was
empoysoned
by
him
,
to
the
great
loss
of
all
mankind
.
Socrates
Eccles.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
21.
p.
38●
.
4.
Acacius
Bishop
of
Amada
was
renowned
and
much
spoken
of
for
a
notable
work
of
mercy
which
he
wrought
in
those
days
,
when
the
Romans
had
taken
seven
thousand
Persian
Captives
at
the
winning
of
Azaz●na
,
and
to
the
grief
of
the
Persian
King
would
not
restore
them
,
but
kept
them
in
such
condition
that
they
were
almost
all
starved
for
want
of
food
.
Acacius
lamented
their
estate
and
condition
,
called
his
Clergy
together
,
and
said
thus
unto
them
:
Our
God
hath
no
need
either
of
Dishes
or
Cups
,
for
he
neither
eateth
nor
drinketh
,
wherefore
seeing
the
Church
hath
many
precious
things
both
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
bestowed
of
the
free
will
and
liberality
of
the
faithful
:
It
is
requisite
that
the
Captive
Soldiers
should
be
therewith
redeemed
and
delivered
out
of
Prison
and
Bondage
,
and
that
they
also
perishing
with
Famine
,
should
with
some
part
thereof
be
refreshed
and
relieved
.
This
said
,
he
commanded
the
Vessels
and
gifts
to
be
melted
,
made
money
thereof
,
and
sent
the
whole
price
partly
to
redeem
Captives
out
of
Prison
,
and
partly
to
relieve
them
that
they
perished
not
with
famine
.
Lastly
,
he
gave
the
Persians
necessary
provisions
for
their
voyage
,
and
sent
them
back
to
their
King
:
This
notable
act
of
the
Renowned
Acacius
,
brought
the
King
of
Persia
into
great
admiration
,
that
the
Romans
should
endeavour
to
vanquish
their
enemies
by
both
ways
,
viz.
wars
and
well-doing
,
whereupon
he
greatly
desired
the
sight
of
Acacius
,
and
Theodosius
the
Emperour
commanded
the
Bishop
to
gratifie
the
King
therein
.
5.
When
Pericles
the
noble
Athenian
lay
a
dying
,
the
better
sort
of
the
Citizens
and
his
Friends
that
sate
about
him
,
were
discoursing
amongst
themselves
of
those
virtues
wherein
he
excelled
,
his
riches
and
eloquence
,
Plut.
in
Pericl
.
p.
173.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
12.
p.
290.
Falgos
.
●x
.
l.
5.
c.
1.
p.
570.
his
famous
exploits
,
the
number
of
his
victories
,
as
having
erected
Nine
Trophies
while
he
had
the
command
of
the
City
.
These
things
they
were
recounting
amongst
themselves
,
as
supposing
that
he
no
longer
understood
them
,
but
was
now
become
senseless
.
Pericles
heard
all
that
had
passed
,
and
I
wonder
,
said
he
,
that
you
so
celebrate
those
deeds
of
mine
,
in
which
Fortune
doth
challenge
a
part
,
and
which
are
common
to
other
Leaders
,
and
yet
in
the
mean
time
pass
over
with
silence
,
that
which
is
the
greatest
and
most
excellent
of
them
all
:
namely
,
that
none
of
my
Fellow
Citizens
have
ever
put
on
mourning
through
my
means
.
And
indeed
it
was
worthy
of
high
commendation
,
that
he
retained
so
much
of
humanity
and
clemency
in
the
midst
of
so
many
bitter
enmities
he
was
perpetually
exercised
with
,
and
that
he
had
never
shewed
himself
implacable
to
any
enemy
whatsoever
,
in
so
great
a
power
as
he
so
long
together
had
enjoyed
.
6.
One
Guydomer
a
Viscount
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
95
,
96
97.
Heyl.
Cosmogr
.
p.
208.
Martins
Chron.
p.
49.
Full.
ch.
hist.
l.
3.
cent.
12.
p.
45.
Stows
Aun●
p.
163.
having
found
a
great
treasure
in
the
dominions
of
Richard
the
First
surnamed
C●ur
de
Lion
;
for
●ear
of
the
King
fled
to
a
Town
of
the
King
of
France
for
his
safeguard
.
Thither
Richard
pursued
him
,
but
the
Town
denyed
him
entrance
,
going
therefore
about
the
Walls
,
to
●ind
out
the
fittest
places
to
assa●lt
it
,
one
Bertram
de
Gurdon
,
or
as
others
call
him
Peter
Basile
,
shot
at
him
with
an
empoysoned
Arrow
from
a
strong
Bow
,
and
therewith
gave
him
a
wound
in
his
Arm
,
(
in
the
Eye
saith
Fuller
)
which
neglected
at
first
and
suffered
to
rankle
,
or
as
others
say
handled
by
an
unskilful
Chirurgeon
in
four
days
brought
him
to
his
end
.
Finding
himself
past
hope
of
recovery
,
he
caused
the
party
that
had
wounded
him
to
be
brought
before
him
,
who
being
asked
what
had
moved
him
to
do
this
fact
?
Answered
,
that
King
Richard
had
killed
his
Father
,
and
two
of
his
Brothers
with
his
own
hand
,
and
therefore
he
would
do
it
if
it
were
to
do
again
.
Upon
this
insolent
answer
,
every
one
looked
that
the
King
should
have
adjudged
him
to
some
terrible
punishment
,
when
contrary
to
their
expectations
in
a
high
degree
of
clemency
,
he
not
only
freely
forgave
him
,
but
gave
special
charge
he
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
and
that
no
man
should
presume
to
do
him
the
least
hurt
,
commanding
besides
to
give
him
an
hundred
shillings
to
bear
him
away
.
This
was
done
Anno
1199.
in
the
ninth
year
of
this
Kings
Reign
,
and
the
forty
fourth
of
his
Age.
Dying
he
bequeathed
his
heart
to
Roan
,
his
body
to
be
buried
at
Fount
Everard
,
and
his
Bowels
at
Chalons
,
(
or
as
others
)
at
Carlisle
in
England
.
7.
Charilaus
the
King
of
Sparta
was
of
so
mild
and
gentle
a
disposition
,
Plut.
in
Lycurgo
p.
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
91.
that
Archelaus
his
associate
in
the
Kingdom
,
used
to
say
to
those
that
spake
high
in
the
commendation
of
the
young
man
;
How
is
it
possible
that
Charilaus
should
be
a
good
man
seeing
he
is
not
able
to
be
severe
,
even
against
those
that
are
wicked
.
8.
Q.
Fabius
Maximus
was
of
that
meek
and
mild
disposition
throughout
his
whole
life
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
91.
that
he
was
commonly
called
the
Lamb.
9.
Augustus
Caesar
walking
abroad
with
Diomedes
his
freedman
,
Su●ton
.
l.
2.
c.
67.
p.
95.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
299.
Fulgos.
l.
5.
c.
1.
p.
558.
a
wild
Boar
had
broken
the
place
of
his
restraint
,
and
seemed
to
run
directly
towards
Augustus
:
The
freedman
in
whom
at
that
time
there
was
more
of
fear
than
of
prudence
,
consulting
his
own
safety
,
took
hold
of
the
Emperour
and
placed
him
before
himself
,
for
which
yet
Augustus
never
discovered
any
sign
of
anger
,
or
offence
that
he
had
taken
.
He
also
managed
the
Common-wealth
with
that
clemency
and
mercy
,
that
when
in
the
Theatre
it
was
recited
,
O
Dominum
aquum
&
bonum
,
O
Gracious
and
Good
Governour
,
all
the
people
turned
their
eyes
upon
him
,
and
gave
him
their
applause
both
with
word
and
gesture
.
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
p.
295.
10.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
was
not
more
famous
for
his
valour
in
overcoming
his
enemies
,
than
he
is
for
his
clemency
,
wherein
at
once
he
overcame
both
them
and
himself
:
Cornelius
Phagita
one
of
the
bloody
emissaries
of
Sylla
,
in
the
civil
dissentions
betwixt
him
and
Marius
,
industriously
hunted
out
Caesar
(
as
one
of
the
Marian
party
)
from
all
his
lurking
holes
,
at
last
took
him
,
and
was
difficultly
perswaded
to
let
him
escape
at
the
price
of
two
Talents
,
when
the
times
changed
and
that
it
was
in
his
power
to
be
severely
revenged
of
this
man
,
yet
he
never
did
him
the
least
harm
,
as
one
that
could
not
be
angry
at
the
Winds
when
the
Tempest
was
over
.
L.
Domitius
an
old
and
sharp
enemy
of
his
,
held
Corsinium
against
him
with
thirty
Cohorts
,
there
were
also
with
him
very
many
Senators
,
Knights
of
Rome
,
and
the
flower
or
strength
of
the
Pompeian
party
,
Caesar
besieged
the
Town
,
and
the
Soldiers
talked
of
rendring
both
the
Town
and
themselves
to
Caesar
,
Domitius
despairing
of
any
mercy
,
commanded
a
Servant
Physician
of
his
to
bring
him
a
cup
of
poyson
,
the
Physician
that
knew
he
would
repent
it
,
upon
the
appearence
of
Caesars
clemency
,
gave
him
instead
of
poyson
a
soporiferous
potion
.
The
Town
being
surrendred
,
Caesar
called
all
the
more
honourable
persons
to
his
Camp
,
spake
civily
to
them
,
and
having
exhorted
them
to
peaceable
and
quiet
Counsels
,
sent
them
away
in
safety
with
whatsoever
was
theirs
.
When
Domitius
heard
of
this
,
he
repented
of
the
poyson
he
supposed
he
had
taken
,
but
being
freed
of
that
fear
by
his
Physician
,
he
went
out
unto
Caesar
who
gave
him
his
life
,
liberty
,
and
estate
.
In
the
Battel
of
Pharsalia
as
he
rode
to
and
fro
,
he
cryed
Spare
the
Citizens
,
nor
was
any
killed
but
such
only
as
continued
to
make
resistance
:
After
the
Battel
he
gave
leave
to
every
man
of
his
own
side
,
to
save
one
of
the
contrary
,
and
at
last
by
his
edict
,
gave
leave
to
all
whom
he
had
not
yet
pardoned
,
to
return
in
peace
unto
Italy
:
to
their
estates
,
honours
,
and
commands
.
When
he
heard
of
the
death
of
Pompey
himself
by
the
villany
o●
others
,
so
far
was
he
from
insultation
thereat
,
that
he
brake
out
into
tears
,
and
prosecuted
his
murderers
with
slaughter
and
blood
.
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
p.
306.
11.
Lewis
the
Twelfth
the
next
Heir
to
the
Crown
of
France
was
eagerly
persecuted
by
Charles
the
Eight
the
then
King
,
as
one
who
was
displeased
that
he
had
no
issue
of
his
own
,
and
so
far
was
he
pressed
by
him
,
that
at
last
he
was
shut
up
in
Prison
,
with
little
hope
of
his
life
,
most
of
the
Nobles
and
people
,
embracing
the
present
times
,
declared
themselves
against
the
unfortunate
.
But
Charles
dying
on
the
sudden
Lewis
ascended
to
the
Throne
,
to
the
amazement
of
many
who
now
began
to
change
their
countenance
and
speech
,
and
sought
to
insinuate
themselves
into
the
good
grace
and
favour
of
the
new
Prince
:
Some
also
who
had
been
constant
to
him
in
his
adversity
,
began
now
to
lift
up
their
heads
high
;
amongst
these
one
with
great
con●idence
came
to
the
King
,
and
begged
t●e
Estate
of
a
Citizen
of
Orleance
,
who
in
that
sad
time
,
had
shewed
himself
to
be
one
of
the
sharpest
enemies
of
Lewis
.
Here
it
was
that
the
King
with
a
Royal
mind
made
him
this
Reply
;
Ask
something
else
of
me
,
said
he
,
and
I
will
shew
that
I
have
respect
unto
your
merits
;
but
of
this
say
no
more
;
for
the
King
of
France
doth
not
concern
himself
in
the
injuries
of
the
Duke
of
Orleance
;
this
was
his
Title
before
he
came
to
the
Crown
,
and
withal
he
declared
that
he
would
have
the
same
Counsellors
and
Guards
,
as
the
dead
King
had
,
in
the
same
Honour
,
and
with
the
same
Salaries
.
12.
Sigismund
the
First
,
Zunig
.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
lib.
1.
p.
92.
King
of
Poland
,
did
so
contemn
the
private
injuries
,
slaunderous
reproaches
,
and
evil
speeches
of
insolent
men
,
that
he
never
thought
them
worthy
of
Revenge
;
nor
was
he
known
for
that
cause
alone
,
to
be
afterwards
the
straiter
handed
to
such
kind
of
men
,
in
respect
of
Beneficence
,
and
Princely
Liberality
.
13.
Hadrianus
the
Emperor
,
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
p.
307.
while
he
was
a
private
man
,
had
one
that
in
divers
occasions
had
shewed
himself
his
Enemy
.
This
man
when
the
other
was
arrived
to
the
Imperial
Dignity
,
presents
himself
before
him
,
in
a
trembling
posture
,
and
scarce
able
to
bring
forth
words
wherein
to
implore
his
pardon
:
The
Emperor
immediately
upon
the
sight
of
him
,
said
unto
him
,
Evasisti
,
thou
hast
escaped
me
.
As
if
he
had
said
,
thou
hadst
been
undone
if
we
had
equally
contended
;
but
I
being
now
thy
Superior
do
surceass
,
and
chuse
rather
to
shew
my
Power
,
by
Clemency
than
Revenge
.
14.
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
and
Sicily
was
all
Goodness
and
Mercy
.
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
p.
308.
He
had
besieged
the
City
of
Cajeta
,
that
had
insolently
rebelled
against
him
,
and
it
was
evident
,
that
the
City
was
straitned
for
want
of
necessary
Provisions
:
themselves
did
confess
as
much
,
for
they
put
forth
all
their
Old
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
and
such
as
were
unserviceable
,
and
shut
their
Gates
upon
them
.
The
King's
Council
advised
,
that
they
should
not
be
permitted
to
pass
,
but
should
be
forced
back
again
into
the
City
,
by
which
means
he
should
speedily
become
the
Master
of
it
.
The
King
pitying
the
distressed
multitude
,
suffered
them
to
depart
;
though
he
knew
it
would
occasion
the
protraction
of
the
Seige
.
But
when
he
could
not
take
the
City
;
some
were
so
bold
as
to
tell
him
that
it
had
been
his
own
in
case
he
had
not
dealt
in
this
manner
;
but
said
the
King
,
I
value
the
safety
of
so
many
persons
at
the
rate
of
an
hundred
Cajeta's
.
Yet
he
was
not
long
without
that
neither
,
for
the
Citizens
moved
with
so
great
a
virtue
,
and
repenting
themselves
of
their
disloyalty
,
yielded
it
to
him
of
their
own
accord
.
Antonius
Caldora
,
was
also
one
of
the
most
powerful
,
and
obstinate
Enemies
of
the
Realm
of
Naples
;
but
being
in
a
great
Battle
overthrown
and
made
prisoner
,
all
men
perswaded
the
King
to
rid
his
hands
of
so
insolent
a
person
,
and
so
dangerous
to
the
Kingdom
:
Alphonsus
was
he
alone
that
opposed
it
,
and
not
only
gave
him
his
Life
,
but
also
restored
him
to
his
forfeited
Estate
;
he
also
gave
back
unto
his
Wife
,
all
his
Plate
,
precious
Furniture
and
Houshold
stuff
,
that
were
fallen
into
his
hands
,
only
reserving
to
himself
one
Vessel
of
Crystal
.
These
were
the
Deeds
of
this
Illustrious
Prince
,
whereunto
his
Speeches
were
also
agreeable
.
For
being
asked
:
why
he
was
thus
favourable
to
all
men
,
even
to
those
that
were
evil
:
Because
,
saith
he
,
Good
men
are
won
by
Iustice
,
and
the
Bad
by
Clemency
;
and
when
some
of
his
Ministers
complained
of
his
Lenity
;
and
said
it
was
more
than
became
a
Prince
;
what
then
,
said
he
,
would
you
have
Lions
and
Bears
to
reign
over
you
?
For
Clemency
is
the
property
of
men
,
as
cruelty
is
that
of
the
wild
beasts
.
Nor
did
he
say
other
then
what
is
the
truth
,
for
the
greater
a
man
is
,
(
and
as
I
may
say
)
the
more
he
is
a
man
,
the
more
prone
and
inclinable
will
he
be
to
this
virtue
,
which
is
therefore
called
Humanity
.
15.
M.
Antonius
the
Philosopher
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
5.
cap.
1.
p.
566.
and
Emperor
excelled
other
men
in
this
excellent
virtue
;
as
he
manifestly
shewed
,
in
that
glorious
action
of
his
towards
Avidius
Cassius
,
and
his
Family
,
who
had
rebelled
against
him
in
Egypt
.
For
whereas
the
Senate
,
did
bitterly
prosecute
Avidius
,
and
all
his
Relations
;
Antonius
as
if
they
had
been
his
Friends
,
did
always
appear
as
an
●ntercessor
in
their
behalf
.
Nothing
can
represent
him
herein
so
much
unto
the
life
,
as
to
recite
part
of
that
Oration
:
which
upon
this
occasion
,
was
made
by
him
in
the
Senate
,
to
this
purpose
.
As
for
what
concerns
the
Cassian
Rebellion
,
I
beseech
you
,
Conscript
Fathers
;
that
laying
aside
the
severity
of
your
Censure
;
you
will
preserve
mine
and
your
own
Clemency
.
Neither
let
any
man
be
slain
by
the
Senate
,
nor
let
any
man
suffer
that
is
a
Senator
.
Let
not
the
blood
of
any
Patrician
be
spilt
;
let
the
banished
return
;
Exiles
be
restored
to
their
Estates
;
and
I
heartily
wish
,
that
I
could
restore
them
that
are
already
dead
,
unto
life
again
.
In
an
Emperor
I
could
never
approve
of
the
revenge
of
his
own
injuries
;
which
howsoever
it
may
be
oftentimes
just
:
yet
for
the
most
part
(
if
not
always
)
it
appears
to
be
sharp
.
You
shall
therefore
pardon
the
Children
,
Son
in
Law
,
and
Wife
of
Avidius
Cassius
.
But
why
do
I
say
pardon
them
,
since
there
is
none
of
them
that
hath
done
amiss
?
Let
them
live
therefore
,
and
let
them
know
that
they
live
in
security
under
Marcus
.
Let
them
live
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
Patrimony
,
and
in
the
possession
of
their
Garments
,
and
Gold
,
and
Silver
;
and
let
them
be
not
only
rich
,
but
safe
.
Let
them
have
the
freedom
to
transport
themselves
,
into
all
places
as
they
please
;
that
throughout
the
whole
world
,
and
in
the
sight
of
all
people
;
they
may
bear
along
with
them
,
the
true
and
unquestionable
instance
of
yours
and
my
clemency
.
Neither
,
O
ye
Conscript
Fathers
,
is
this
any
remarkable
clemency
;
to
pardon
the
Children
and
Wives
of
the
Rebellious
:
I
therefore
desire
you
,
that
you
would
free
at
once
,
all
Senators
and
Knights
of
Rome
,
that
are
under
accusation
;
not
only
from
death
and
banishment
:
but
also
from
fear
and
hatred
,
from
infamy
and
injury
.
Allow
thus
much
to
my
present
times
,
that
in
these
conspiracies
,
framed
for
the
erection
of
Tyranny
;
the
blood
of
those
that
fell
in
the
tumult
it self
may
suffice
,
and
that
the
punishment
may
proceed
no
further
.
This
Oration
was
so
pleasing
to
the
Senate
,
and
populacy
of
Rome
,
that
they
extolled
the
Clemency
of
Marcus
with
in●inite
prayses
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
5.
cap.
1.
p.
568.
16.
Some
young
men
had
publickly
reproached
the
Wife
of
Pisistratus
the
Athenian
Tyrant
;
the
next
day
sensible
of
their
errour
,
in
great
fear
,
they
presented
themselves
before
him
,
and
with
tears
implored
his
pardon
.
He
without
any
motion
to
anger
or
revenge
,
made
them
this
answer
.
Hereafter
demean
your selves
more
modestly
;
although
my
Wife
did
not
(
as
you
suppose
)
go
out
of
the
doors
yesterday
.
By
this
saying
of
no
less
prudence
than
humanity
,
he
covered
at
once
both
the
error
of
the
young
men
,
and
the
disgrace
that
was
done
to
his
Wife
.
H●yw
.
Hierarch
.
lib.
8.
p.
538.
17.
After
what
manner
compassion
and
mercy
doth
sometimes
meet
with
unexpected
rewards
:
me
thinks
is
pretily
represented
,
by
V●sinus
Velius
;
and
I
will
close
up
this
Chapter
with
his
Verses
that
are
thus
Englished
.
A
Fisher
angling
in
a
Brook
With
a
strong
Line
and
ba●ted
Hook
,
When
he
for
his
wish'd
Prey
did
pull
,
It
happn'd
he
brought
up
a
Skull
Of
one
before
drown'd
;
which
imprest
A
pious
motion
in
his
breast
.
Thinks
he
since
I
such
leisure
have
,
Vpon
it
I
'll
bestow
a
Grave
:
For
what
did
unto
it
befal
,
May
chance
to
any
of
us
all
.
He
takes
it
,
wraps
it
in
his
coat
,
And
bears
it
to
a
place
remote
To
bury
it
,
and
then
digs
deep
,
Because
the
Earth
it
safe
should
keep
.
And
lo
!
in
digging
he
espies
Where
a
great
heap
of
treasure
lies
.
The
Gods
do
never
prove
ingrate
To
such
as
others
commiserate
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
light
and
gentle
Revenges
some
have
taken
upon
others
.
EXcellent
was
the
advice
that
was
given
to
the
Romans
by
the
Embassadors
of
some
Cities
in
Hetruria
,
that
since
they
were
men
,
they
would
not
resent
any
thing
beyond
humane
nature
,
and
that
in
mortal
bodies
they
would
not
carry
immortal
feuds
.
Light
injuries
are
made
none
by
a
not
regarding
;
which
with
a
purfuing
revenge
,
grow
both
to
height
,
and
burden
;
and
live
to
mischieve
us
,
when
they
might
die
to
secure
us
.
It
is
Princely
to
disdain
a
wrong
;
and
they
say
Princes
,
when
Embassadors
have
offered
Indecencies
,
use
not
to
chide
;
but
deny
them
Audience
;
as
if
Silence
were
the
way
Royal
to
revenge
a
wrong
;
thus
the
upper
Region
is
the
most
composed
;
Age
the
wisest
ever
,
rage
the
least
:
and
it
was
the
Maxim
of
a
Great
Lord
,
that
discontent
is
the
greatest
weakness
of
a
generous
Soul
;
while
it
is
so
intent
upon
its
unhappiness
that
it
forgets
its
remedies
.
Gentle
revenges
of
abuses
;
you
may
see
as
●ollows
.
1.
Diogenes
the
Grammarian
was
wont
to
dispute
every
Seventh
day
at
Rhodes
,
Su●ton
.
in
Tiberio
.
p.
141.
and
when
Tiberius
then
a
private
man
,
came
to
hear
him
upon
a
day
wherein
he
was
not
accustomed
to
read
,
he
admitted
him
not
,
but
sent
his
servant
to
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
should
expect
the
seventh
day
,
wherein
there
would
be
opportunity
,
both
for
him
and
others
to
see
and
hear
him
.
When
Tiberius
came
to
be
Emperor
of
Rome
,
this
man
amongst
others
came
to
salute
him
;
Tiberius
having
observed
him
at
the
gate
,
sent
one
to
let
him
know
;
that
at
present
he
could
not
speak
with
him
;
and
that
he
should
come
to
him
again
at
seven
years
end
.
2.
A
certain
Jeweller
had
sold
the
Wife
of
Galienus
the
Emperor
,
Trebell
.
Follio
.
p.
Wieri
opera
.
p.
838.
lib.
de
irâ
.
Dinoth
.
lib.
4.
p.
329.
counterfeit
and
glass
Gems
for
true
ones
:
The
Empress
being
told
of
the
cousenage
,
requested
that
he
might
have
due
punishment
.
The
Emperor
,
having
heard
the
complaint
of
his
Wife
,
commands
the
man
to
be
dragged
from
his
presence
,
with
this
Sentence
,
that
he
should
be
exposed
to
a
Lion
,
to
be
torn
in
pieces
.
But
whiles
the
Impostor
fearfully
and
the
people
greedily
expect
,
that
some
fierce
and
terrible
Lion
,
should
be
let
out
of
his
Den
to
devour
him
;
the
head
of
a
man
only
appears
from
the
Den
,
and
it
was
a
Cryer
who
by
the
Emperor's
Order
,
proclaimed
these
words
.
He
has
played
the
cheat
,
and
now
he
it
cheated
himself
.
3.
When
Alceus
the
Poet
,
L●ri
.
Val.
Ma●
.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
p.
100.
D●●oth
.
lib.
4.
cap.
328
,
329.
with
a
bitter
hatred
had
used
all
the
advantages
of
his
wit
,
against
Pittacus
the
Mytelenian
:
Pittacus
having
afterwards
obtained
the
Sovereignty
,
by
the
consent
of
the
City
contented
himself
to
let
him
understand
by
a
Messenger
,
that
he
had
suffi●ient
power
,
to
make
himself
an
amends
with
his
ruine
.
lib.
de
irà
.
Dinoth
.
mem●rab
.
lib.
4.
p.
327.
4.
Artaxerxes
King
of
Persia
,
when
Alcides
Sampson
,
did
every
where
abuse
him
with
words
behind
his
back
:
caused
one
to
tell
him
;
that
indeed
he
had
the
liberty
impudently
to
reproach
and
slaunder
him
,
but
that
the
King
,
besides
the
liberty
of
speech
which
he
had
assumed
to
himself
,
had
also
the
power
to
take
off
his
head
for
so
doing
;
contenting
himself
with
this
mild
and
gentle
admonition
,
to
reprove
both
the
rashness
of
Alcides
,
and
to
shew
his
own
power
and
clemency
.
Dinoth
.
lib.
4.
p.
328.
Plut.
moral
.
lib.
de
irà
co●ibend
.
p.
124
,
125.
5.
Philemon
the
Comoedian
had
scurrilously
derided
Magas
the
prefect
of
Paretonium
in
the
publick
Theater
;
objecting
his
unskilfulness
,
and
what
not
,
not
long
after
by
Tempest
he
was
cast
upon
the
Shore
where
Magas
was
Governor
;
who
being
speedily
advertized
of
his
arrival
,
presently
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
;
and
gave
Sentence
upon
him
to
lose
his
head
:
he
was
brought
to
the
Scaffold
,
his
Neck
laid
out
on
the
Block
,
which
the
Executioner
by
private
order
,
gently
touched
with
his
Sword
;
and
so
let
him
go
unh●rt
.
Magas
sent
after
him
some
Jackstones
and
Cockals
such
as
boys
play
with
,
and
only
gave
him
to
understand
it
was
in
his
power
to
have
punished
his
scurrility
as
it
did
deserve
.
Dinoth
.
lib.
4.
p.
328.
●●l
.
Ma●
.
lib.
4.
cap.
1.
p.
294.
C●esar
de
bello
ci●ili
.
6.
M.
Bibulus
a
man
of
Eminent
Authority
,
while
he
abode
in
the
Province
of
Syria
,
had
two
Sons
slain
by
the
Souldiers
of
Gabinius
,
for
whose
death
he
exceedingly
mourned
.
Queen
Cleopatra
of
Egypt
,
to
asswage
his
grief
,
〈◊〉
him
bound
those
that
had
slain
his
Sons
:
that
he
might
take
of
them
such
reveng
as
he
thought
sit
.
He
very
joyfully
received
this
good
office
,
but
commanded
them
untouched
to
be
returned
back
to
Cleopatra
;
thinking
it
revenge
enough
,
that
he
had
the
Enemies
of
his
blood
in
his
power
.
Dinoth
.
lib.
4.
p.
330.
7.
Sophia
Augusta
the
Wife
of
Iustinus
the
younger
,
had
conspired
against
Tiberius
the
Emperor
to
advance
Iustinianus
the
Nephew
of
Iustinus
to
the
Greek
Empire
,
and
in
the
absence
of
Tiberius
had
called
him
to
her
for
that
purpose
:
but
he
having
notice
of
the
business
,
hasted
to
Constantinople
;
and
by
his
presence
quite
spoyled
the
Plot.
He
caused
Augusta
to
be
apprehended
,
took
from
her
her
Treasure
,
displaced
such
Officers
about
her
,
whose
counsel
he
knew
she
used
,
and
appointed
others
in
their
places
,
yet
left
her
an
abundant
maintenance
.
This
done
he
called
Iustinianus
before
him
,
and
contenting
himself
sharply
to
reprove
him
,
he
afterwards
(
unpunished
)
permitted
him
to
go
at
his
liberty
where
he
pleased
.
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
12.
p.
302.
8.
Flavius
Vespasianus
,
in
the
Reign
of
Nero
was
forbid
the
Court
,
from
whence
he
departed
in
great
fear
;
at
that
time
there
came
to
him
one
of
the
Courtiers
,
who
gave
him
harsh
language
,
and
withal
driving
him
thence
,
commanded
him
to
go
to
Morbovia
,
when
Vespasianus
had
afterwards
attained
the
Empire
;
this
same
man
in
terrible
apprehensions
of
death
,
presented
himself
before
him
,
begging
his
life
;
the
Emperor
revenged
himself
only
with
a
Jest
,
and
in
his
own
former
words
commanded
him
also
to
go
to
Morbovia
.
Sueton.
in
Tiberio
.
p.
140.
9.
Tiberius
Caesar
,
when
the
Rhodians
had
wrote
a
Letter
to
him
,
and
in
the
latter
end
of
it
had
not
prayed
for
his
health
,
he
sent
for
their
Embassadors
,
as
if
he
had
resolved
to
in●lict
some
pu●nishment
upon
them
;
as
soon
as
they
came
he
caused
them
to
add
to
their
Letter
the
good
wishes
which
were
wanting
,
and
without
any
further
feverity
dismissed
them
.
10.
Certain
persons
of
Chios
,
Plut.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
lib.
2.
cap.
15.
p.
95.
Zunig
.
vol.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
201.
being
strangers
in
Sparta
;
after
supper
not
only
disgorged
themselves
by
vomit
,
but
also
in
a
beastly
manner
defiled
the
very
Seats
of
the
Ephori
:
great
diligence
was
used
to
●ind
out
the
Authors
of
so
heinous
a
crime
,
being
(
in
case
they
were
Citizens
)
to
suffer
a
condign
punishment
,
when
at
last
it
was
found
they
were
of
Chios
;
the
Ephori
caused
publick
Proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
the
Chians
had
liberty
to
leave
behind
them
the
tokens
of
their
intemperance
;
and
further
,
there
was
nothing
decreed
against
them
:
by
Aelian
they
are
called
Clazomenians
.
13.
Amilcar
the
brave
General
of
the
Carthaginians
had
fought
divers
battles
with
desirable
fortune
,
Poliaen
.
lib.
5.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
lib.
2.
p.
201.
after
which
he
was
looked
upon
with
the
eyes
of
Envy
,
and
being
accused
as
if
he
went
about
to
establish
the
sole
Sovereignty
in
himself
;
he
was
put
to
death
,
his
Brother
Giscon
was
forced
into
Exile
,
and
all
his
Goods
con●iscate
:
After
which
,
the
Carthaginians
made
use
of
several
Generals
;
but
finding
themselves
to
be
shamefully
beaten
,
and
reduced
to
an
extream
hazard
of
servitude
;
they
recalled
Giscon
from
his
banishment
,
and
having
entrusted
him
with
the
Supreme
Command
in
all
Military
Affairs
they
put
into
his
hands
all
his
and
his
Brothers
Enemies
to
be
disposed
of
,
and
punished
at
his
pleasure
.
Giscon
caused
them
all
to
be
bound
,
and
in
the
sight
of
the
people
commanded
them
all
to
lie
prostrate
on
the
Ground
,
which
done
with
a
quick
foot
he
passed
over
them
all
three
times
,
treading
upon
each
of
their
necks
:
I
have
now
,
said
he
,
a
sufficient
revenge
for
the
murder
of
my
Brother
;
upon
which
he
freely
dismissed
them
all
;
saying
,
I
have
not
rendered
evil
for
evil
,
but
good
for
evil
.
12.
The
Civil
Law
,
Val.
Max.
lib.
2.
cap.
5.
p.
43.
for
many
Ages
together
lay
conceal'd
amongst
the
Ceremonies
and
Mysteries
of
the
Gods
,
known
only
to
the
Chief
Priests
.
Ca.
Flavius
,
the
Son
of
a
Freed
man
and
a
Scribe
,
(
being
to
the
great
indignation
of
the
Nobility
made
Edile
Curule
)
divulged
the
Maxims
of
it
,
and
made
it
common
almost
to
the
whole
Forum
.
When
therefore
Flavius
came
once
to
visit
his
Collegue
in
his
Sickness
,
he
found
the
Chamber
filled
with
the
Nobility
,
none
of
which
would
vouchsafe
to
proffer
him
a
Seat
amongst
them
;
whereupon
he
commanded
his
Chair
of
State
to
be
brought
him
,
and
sate
down
therein
;
this
way
revenging
at
once
his
injured
Honour
,
and
the
Contempt
that
was
shewed
to
his
Person
.
13.
When
the
Duke
of
Alva
was
in
Brussells
,
Howels
Epist.
vol.
1.
§
4.
Ep.
26.
p.
132.
about
the
beginning
of
the
Tumults
in
the
Netherlands
,
he
had
sate
down
before
Hulst
in
Flanders
,
and
there
was
a
Provost
Marshal
in
his
Army
who
was
a
Favourite
of
his
,
and
the
Provost
had
put
some
to
death
by
secret
Commission
from
the
Duke
.
There
was
one
Captain
Bolea
in
the
Army
,
who
was
an
intimate
Friend
of
the
Provosts
;
and
one
Evening
late
,
he
went
to
the
Captains
Tent
,
and
brought
with
him
a
Con●essor
,
and
an
Executioner
as
it
was
his
custom
.
He
told
the
Captain
he
was
come
to
execute
his
Excellencies
Commission
,
and
Martial
Law
upon
him
.
The
Captain
started
up
suddenly
,
his
hair
standing
at
an
end
,
and
being
struck
with
amazement
,
asked
him
,
Wherein
have
I
offended
the
Duke
.
The
Provost
answered
,
Sir
,
I
am
not
to
expostulate
the
business
with
you
,
but
to
execute
my
Commission
;
therefore
I
pray
prepare
your self
,
for
there
's
your
Ghostly
Father
and
Executioner
.
So
he
fell
on
his
knees
before
the
Priest
,
and
having
done
,
the
Hangman
going
to
put
the
Halter
about
his
Neck
,
the
Provost
threw
it
away
,
and
breaking
into
a
laughter
,
told
him
there
was
no
such
thing
,
and
that
he
had
done
this
to
try
his
courage
,
how
he
would
bear
the
terrour
of
death
.
The
Captain
looked
ghastly
upon
him
,
and
said
;
Then
Sir
,
get
you
out
of
my
Tent
,
for
you
have
done
me
a
very
ill
office
.
The
next
Morning
the
said
Captain
Bolea
;
though
a
young
man
of
about
thirty
,
had
his
hair
all
turned
grey
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
the
World
,
and
the
Duke
of
Alva
himself
,
who
questioned
him
about
it
;
but
he
would
confess
nothing
.
The
next
year
the
Duke
was
revoked
,
and
in
his
journey
to
the
Court
of
Spain
,
he
was
to
pass
by
Sarragossa
,
and
this
Captain
Bolea
and
the
Provost
went
along
with
him
as
his
Domesticks
.
The
Duke
being
to
repose
some
days
in
Saragossa
;
the
young
old
Captain
Bolea
told
him
,
that
there
was
a
thing
in
that
Town
worthy
to
be
seen
by
his
Excellency
;
which
was
a
Casa
de
loco
,
a
Bedlam-house
;
for
there
was
not
the
like
in
Christendom
:
Well
,
said
the
Duke
,
go
and
tell
the
Warden
,
I
will
be
there
to
morrow
in
the
Afternoon
.
The
Captain
having
obtained
this
,
went
to
the
Warden
and
told
him
the
Duke's
intention
,
and
that
the
chief
occasion
that
moved
him
to
it
,
was
that
he
had
an
unruly
Provost
about
him
,
who
was
subject
oftentimes
to
fits
of
Frenzy
;
and
because
he
wisheth
him
well
,
he
had
tried
divers
means
to
cure
him
,
but
all
world
not
do
,
therefore
he
would
try
whether
keeping
him
close
in
Bedlam
for
some
days
would
do
him
any
good
.
The
next
day
the
Duke
came
with
a
rus●ling
Train
of
Captains
after
him
,
amongst
whom
was
the
said
Provost
very
shining
brave
,
being
entred
into
the
house
about
the
Duke's
Person
:
Captain
Bolea
told
the
Warden
,
pointing
at
the
Provost
,
that
's
the
man
:
so
he
took
him
aside
into
a
dark
Lobby
,
where
he
had
placed
some
of
his
men
,
who
muffled
him
in
his
Cloak
,
seized
upon
his
Sword
,
and
so
hurried
him
down
into
a
Dungeon
.
My
Provost
had
lain
there
two
nights
and
a
day
;
and
afterwards
it
hapned
,
that
a
Gentleman
comming
out
of
curiosity
to
see
the
house
,
peep'd
into
a
small
grate
where
the
Provost
was
.
The
Provost
conjured
him
as
he
was
a
Christian
to
go
and
tell
the
Duke
of
Alva
his
Provost
was
there
clap'd
up
,
nor
could
he
imagine
why
.
The
Gentleman
did
his
Errand
,
and
the
Duke
being
astonished
,
sent
for
the
Warden
with
his
Prisoner
:
So
he
brought
the
Provost
in
cuerpo
,
full
of
Straws
and
Feathers
,
mad-man
like
before
the
Duke
.
Who
at
the
sight
of
him
breaking
into
laughter
,
asked
the
Warden
why
he
had
made
him
Prisoner
?
Sir
,
said
the
Warden
,
it
was
by
vertue
of
your
Excellencies
Commission
brought
me
by
Captain
Bolea
.
Bolea
step'd
forth
,
and
told
the
Duke
;
Sir
,
you
have
asked
me
oft
,
how
these
hairs
of
mine
grew
so
suddenly
grey
:
I
have
not
revealed
it
to
any
soul
breathing
;
but
now
I
'll
tell
your
Excellency
,
and
so
fell
a
relating
the
passage
in
Flanders
;
and
Sir
,
I
have
been
ever
since
beating
my
brains
how
to
get
an
equal
revenge
of
him
,
for
making
me
old
before
my
time
.
The
Duke
was
so
well
pleased
with
the
Story
and
the
wittiness
of
the
revenge
,
that
he
made
them
both
Friends
,
and
the
Gentleman
who
told
me
this
Passage
,
said
,
that
the
said
Captain
Bolea
is
now
alive
,
so
that
he
could
not
be
les●
than
ninety
years
of
Age.
C●●twind
.
histor.
collect
.
cent
.
1.
p.
15.
14.
Thrasippus
was
present
at
a
great
Feast
in
the
house
of
Pisistratus
the
Athenian
Tyrant
,
where
he
fell
into
intemperate
Speeches
,
and
not
only
reviled
Pisistratus
,
but
spit
in
his
face
:
Yet
went
he
the
next
Morning
betimes
to
the
house
of
Thrasippus
,
and
contenting
himself
to
let
him
know
what
he
had
done
;
he
not
only
entreated
him
not
to
kill
himself
,
but
forgave
and
still
used
him
as
his
Friend
.
The
Pope
that
he
might
congratulate
Charles
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
Ch●twinds
hist.
collect
.
cent.
12.
p.
359.
for
the
great
zeal
against
the
Lutherans
,
sent
him
his
Letters
of
Thanks
,
and
withal
the
Picture
of
the
Virgin
,
with
Christ
in
her
Arms
,
being
Michael
Angelo
his
most
curious
Master-piece
.
The
Messenger
in
his
Journey
fell
sick
,
and
lighting
upon
a
Merchant
of
Lucca
,
who
pretended
himself
a
retainer
to
the
Cardinal
,
delivers
the
Pope's
Letter
and
Present
to
him
,
to
convey
to
the
Cardinal
,
who
undertook
it
.
This
Merchant
was
a
bitter
Enemy
to
the
Cardinal
for
divers
injuries
from
him
received
,
and
therefore
determined
at
this
time
to
have
upon
him
at
least
a
moderate
and
bloodless
revenge
.
Being
therefore
arrived
at
Paris
,
he
gets
a
Limner
(
who
also
owed
ill
will
to
the
Cardinal
)
to
draw
a
Picture
of
equal
bigness
:
in
which
in
stead
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
were
portracted
the
Cardinal
,
the
Queen
his
Neece
,
the
Queen
Mother
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Wife
,
all
stark
naked
,
their
Arms
about
his
Neck
,
and
their
Legs
twisted
in
his
.
This
being
put
in
the
Case
of
the
other
,
with
the
Pope's
Letters
,
were
delivered
to
one
of
the
Cardinal's
Secretaries
,
while
he
was
with
the
King
in
Council
.
At
his
return
,
the
Cardinal
(
having
read
the
Letter
)
reserved
the
opening
of
the
Case
till
the
next
day
,
where
having
invited
those
Ladies
,
and
many
Nobles
,
and
Cardinals
,
they
found
themselves
miserably
deceived
,
disappointed
,
and
exceedingly
confounded
and
ashamed
.
An
Astrologer
predicted
the
death
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
such
a
Year
;
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
12.
p.
327.
the
King
sent
for
him
,
and
asked
if
he
could
tell
Fortunes
?
He
said
yes
.
The
King
then
asked
if
he
did
not
forsee
some
eminent
danger
that
much
about
that
time
should
hang
over
his
own
head
?
He
said
no.
Then
said
the
King
,
thou
art
a
foolish
Figure-caster
,
and
I
ammore
skilful
than
thou
;
for
as
soon
as
I
saw
thee
,
I
instantly
prophecied
thou
shouldst
be
in
prison
before
night
,
which
thou
shalt
find
true
,
and
sent
him
thither
.
He
had
not
been
long
in
custody
,
but
the
King
sent
for
him
again
to
know
if
he
could
cast
a
Figure
,
to
know
how
long
he
should
be
in
prison
?
He
still
answered
no.
Then
said
the
King
,
thou
art
an
illiterate
fellow
,
that
canst
not
foretell
either
good
or
bad
that
shall
befall
thy self
;
therefore
I
will
conclude
thou
canst
not
tell
of
mine
,
and
so
set
him
at
liberty
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
Sobriety
and
Temperance
of
some
Men
in
their
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
other
things
.
WHen
Leotychidas
was
asked
the
reason
why
the
Spartans
did
use
to
eat
and
drink
most
sparingly
?
It
is
(
said
he
)
because
we
had
rather
consult
for
others
,
than
that
others
should
do
so
for
us
.
Tartly
implying
that
luxurious
and
intemperate
men
were
utterly
indisposed
and
unfit
for
Counsel
,
and
that
Temperance
and
Sobriety
are
wont
to
be
the
proper
Parents
of
the
most
wholesom
advice
:
Indeed
all
other
Virtues
are
obscured
by
the
want
of
this
as
both
the
body
and
mind
are
wonderfully
improved
by
it
,
which
is
the
reason
why
so
many
great
persons
have
made
choice
of
it
for
their
Achates
.
Drexel
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
424.
1.
Carus
the
Roman
Emperour
was
upon
his
expedition
into
Persia
,
who
being
arrived
upon
the
Consines
of
Armenia
,
there
came
Ambassadors
to
him
from
the
enemy
,
they
expected
not
a
speedy
admittance
to
his
presence
,
but
after
a
day
or
two
to
be
presented
to
him
by
some
of
the
Nobles
about
him
:
But
he
informed
of
their
coming
,
caused
them
to
be
brought
before
him
.
When
they
came
they
found
this
great
Emperour
at
his
dinner
in
the
open
field
,
lying
upon
the
grass
with
a
number
of
Soldiers
about
him
,
nothing
of
Gold
or
Silver
to
be
seen
:
Carus
himself
was
in
a
plain
purple
Cloak
,
and
the
feast
that
was
prepared
for
him
,
was
only
a
kind
of
ancient
black
broth
,
and
therein
a
piece
of
salted
Hogsslesh
,
to
which
he
also
invited
the
Embassadors
.
Suet.
l.
2.
c.
76.
p.
102.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
2.
p.
794.
2.
Augustus
Caesar
the
Master
of
the
World
,
was
a
person
of
a
very
sparing
dyet
;
and
as
abstemious
in
his
drinking
,
he
would
feed
of
course
bread
and
small
fishes
,
Cheese
made
of
Cows
milk
,
and
the
same
pressed
with
the
hand
,
green
Figgs
and
the
like
:
He
drank
not
above
a
Sextant
at
once
,
and
but
thrice
at
one
Supper
,
his
Supper
consisted
mostly
of
three
,
and
when
he
desired
to
exceed
but
of
six
dishes
,
he
delighted
most
in
Rhetian
Wine
;
and
seldom
drunk
he
in
the
day
time
,
but
instead
of
drink
he
took
a
sop
of
bread
soaked
in
cold
water
,
or
a
slice
of
Cucumber
,
or
a
young
Lettuce
head
,
or
else
some
new
gathered
sharp
and
tart
Apple
,
that
had
a
kind
of
winish
liquor
in
it
.
Thus
lived
this
great
person
after
a
fashion
,
that
some
Coblers
and
Botchers
would
almost
be
loth
to
be
obliged
unto
.
Dr●x●l
.
oper.
to
●
.
2.
p.
794.
L●●sius
Hygiastic
.
c.
4.
§.
25.
p.
86.
3.
Ludovicus
Cornarius
a
Venetian
and
a
learned
man
,
wrote
a
book
of
the
benefit
of
a
sober
life
,
and
produceth
himself
as
a
testimony
hereof
,
saying
:
Vnto
the
fortieth
year
of
my
Age
,
I
was
continually
vexed
with
variety
of
infirmities
,
I
was
sick
at
Stomach
of
a
Fever
,
a
Plurisie
,
and
lay
ill
of
the
Oout
:
At
last
this
man
by
the
perswasion
of
Physicians
,
took
up
a
way
of
living
with
such
temperance
,
that
in
the
space
of
one
year
he
was
freed
almost
of
all
his
diseases
:
In
the
seventieth
year
of
his
Age
he
had
a
●all
,
whereby
he
brake
his
Arm
and
his
Leg
,
so
that
upon
the
Third
day
nothing
but
death
was
expected
,
yet
he
recovered
without
Physick
,
for
his
abstinence
was
to
him
instead
of
all
other
means
,
and
that
was
it
which
hindred
a
recurrency
of
malignant
humours
to
the
parts
affected
.
In
the
eighty
third
year
of
his
Age
,
he
was
so
sound
and
chearful
,
so
vegete
,
and
so
entire
in
his
strength
,
that
he
could
climb
hils
,
leap
upon
his
horse
from
the
even
ground
,
write
Comedies
,
and
do
most
of
those
things
he
used
to
do
when
he
was
young
:
If
you
ask
how
much
meat
and
drink
this
man
took
,
his
daily
allowance
for
bread
and
all
manner
of
other
●ood
was
twelve
ounces
,
and
his
drink
for
a
day
was
fourteen
ounces
:
This
was
his
usual
measure
and
the
said
Coraraius
did
seriously
affirm
,
that
if
he
chanced
to
exceed
but
a
few
ounces
,
he
was
thereby
ap●
to
relapse
into
his
former
diseases
.
All
this
he
hath
set
down
of
himself
in
writing
,
and
it
is
a●●●xed
to
the
book
of
Leonardus
Lessius
,
a
Physician
,
which
was
Printed
at
Amsterdam
,
Anno
Dom.
1631.
D●●xel
.
oper.
〈…〉
.
2.
d●
〈…〉
.
part.
1.
c.
11.
§.
8
p.
7●6
.
4.
Philippus
Nerius
at
Nineteen
years
of
Age
,
made
it
a
law
to
himself
,
that
he
would
refresh
his
body
but
once
a
day
,
and
that
only
with
bread
and
water
,
and
sometimes
he
would
abstain
even
from
these
cold
delights
unto
the
third
day
:
Being
made
Priest
his
manner
was
to
eat
some
small
thing
in
the
morning
,
and
then
abstain
till
Supper
which
never
consisted
of
more
than
two
poched
Eggs
,
or
instead
of
these
some
pulse
or
herbs
.
He
would
not
suffer
more
dishes
than
one
to
be
set
upon
his
Table
,
he
seldom
eat
of
Flesh
or
Fish
,
and
of
white
Meats
he
never
tasted
;
his
Wine
was
little
and
that
much
diluted
with
water
,
and
which
is
most
wonderful
,
he
never
seemed
to
be
delighted
with
one
dish
more
than
another
.
5.
Cardinal
Carolus
Borromaeus
was
of
that
abstinence
,
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
2.
l.
de
I●jun
.
et
Abstin
.
part
.
1.
c.
11.
§.
8.
p.
796.
that
he
kept
a
daily
fast
with
bread
and
water
,
Sundays
and
Holy-days
only
excepted
;
and
this
manner
of
life
he
continued
till
his
death
:
He
kept
even
festivals
with
that
frugality
,
that
he
usually
fed
upon
Pulse
,
Apples
or
Herbs
.
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
sent
to
him
not
only
to
advise
but
to
command
him
to
moderate
these
rigours
:
But
the
Cardinal
wrote
back
to
him
that
he
was
most
ready
to
obey
,
but
that
withal
he
had
learned
by
experience
,
that
his
spare
eating
was
conducting
to
health
,
and
that
it
was
subservient
to
the
drying
up
of
that
Flegm
and
humours
,
wherewith
his
body
did
abound
:
whereupon
the
Pope
left
him
to
his
pleasure
.
He
persisted
therein
therefore
with
so
rigid
a
constancy
,
that
even
in
the
heat
of
Summer
,
and
when
he
had
drawn
out
his
labours
beyond
his
accustomed
time
,
he
would
not
indulge
himself
so
far
as
to
tast
of
a
little
wine
,
nor
allow
his
thirst
so
much
as
a
drop
of
water
.
6.
The
Aegyptian
Kings
fed
upon
simple
diet
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
654.
Diod.
Sicul.
nor
was
any
thing
brought
to
their
Tables
besides
a
Calf
and
a
Goose
,
for
Wine
they
had
a
stated
measure
,
such
as
would
neither
fill
the
belly
nor
intoxicate
the
head
,
and
their
whole
life
was
managed
with
that
modesty
and
sobriety
,
that
a
man
would
think
it
was
not
ordered
by
a
Lawgiver
,
but
a
most
skilful
Physician
for
the
preservation
of
health
.
7.
Cato
the
younger
,
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p
486.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
656.
marching
with
his
Army
through
the
hot
sands
of
Lybia
,
when
by
the
burning
heats
of
the
Sun
and
their
own
labour
,
they
were
pressed
with
an
immoderate
thirst
,
a
Soldier
brought
him
his
Helmet
full
of
water
,
(
which
he
had
difficultly
found
)
that
he
might
quench
his
thirst
with
it
:
But
Cato
poured
out
the
water
in
the
sight
of
all
his
Army
,
and
seeing
he
had
not
enough
for
them
all
,
he
would
not
tast
it
alone
.
By
this
example
of
his
temperance
and
tolerance
,
he
taught
his
Soldiers
the
better
to
endure
their
hardship
.
8.
When
Pausanias
had
overcome
Mardonius
in
Battel
,
Herodot
.
l.
9.
p.
106.
Camer
.
oper.
cent.
1.
c.
79.
p.
365.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
655.
and
beheld
the
splendid
Utensils
and
Vessels
of
Gold
and
Silver
belonging
to
the
Barbarian
,
he
commanded
the
Bakers
and
Cooks
,
&c.
to
prepare
him
such
a
Supper
as
they
used
to
do
for
Mardonius
,
which
when
they
had
done
,
and
Pausanias
had
viewed
the
Beds
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
the
Tables
,
Dishes
,
and
other
magnificent
preparations
to
his
amazement
;
he
then
ordered
his
own
servants
to
prepare
him
such
a
Supper
as
was
usual
in
Sparta
,
which
was
a
course
repast
with
their
black
broth
and
the
like
:
When
they
had
done
it
and
the
difference
appeared
to
be
very
strange
;
he
then
sent
for
the
Grecian
Commanders
,
and
shewed
them
both
Suppers
:
And
laughing
,
O
ye
Greeks
,
said
he
,
I
have
called
you
together
for
this
purpose
,
that
I
might
shew
you
the
madness
of
the
Median
General
,
who
when
he
lived
such
a
life
as
this
,
must
needs
come
to
invade
us
who
eat
after
this
homely
and
mean
manner
.
9.
Alphonsus
the
Elder
King
of
Sicily
,
had
suddenly
drawn
out
his
forces
to
oppose
the
passage
of
Iacobus
Caudolus
over
the
River
Vulturnus
;
he
had
forced
his
Troops
back
again
,
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
501
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
658.
but
being
necessitated
to
stay
there
all
day
,
with
his
Army
unrefreshed
;
A
Soldier
towards
evening
brought
him
a
piece
of
Bread
,
a
Radish
,
and
a
piece
of
Cheese
,
a
mighty
Present
at
that
time
:
But
Alphonsus
commending
the
Soldiers
liberality
refused
his
offer
,
and
said
it
was
not
seemly
for
him
to
feast
,
while
his
Army
fasted
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
265.
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
7.
p.
187.
10.
Iulian
the
Emperour
,
first
a
Deacon
,
then
a
wretched
Apostate
,
yet
was
otherwise
highly
to
be
commended
for
his
many
good
qualities
;
so
temperate
,
that
he
never
had
any
war
with
his
Belly
,
so
chast
,
that
after
the
death
of
his
Wife
,
he
never
regarded
women
,
and
would
not
see
the
Persian
Captive
Ladies
,
nor
suffer
Cooks
nor
Barbers
in
his
Army
,
as
being
Ministers
of
intemperance
.
As
for
Stage-Plays
,
he
never
but
once
a
year
permitted
them
in
his
Court
,
and
then
he
saith
of
himself
,
that
he
was
more
like
to
one
that
detested
,
than
one
that
was
a
spectator
of
them
.
11.
Agesilaus
King
of
Sparta
was
sent
for
into
Aegypt
to
assist
that
King
against
his
enemiess
,
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
113.
p.
557.
at
his
arrival
all
the
Kings
great
Captains
,
Nobles
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
people
went
to
see
him
,
but
that
which
they
chiefly
wondred
at
,
was
(
when
they
saw
presents
brought
him
to
assure
his
welcome
)
that
he
took
only
the
coursest
fare
,
and
as
for
their
persumes
,
con●ections
,
and
other
delicacies
,
he
prayed
them
to
give
those
dainty
things
to
the
Heliots
his
Slaves
.
Plut.
morol
.
l.
de
Lacon
.
Apoth●g
.
p.
467.
12.
Sous
was
besieged
by
the
Clitorians
and
so
distressed
for
Water
,
that
he
offered
to
surrender
all
those
lands
he
had
conquered
from
them
,
in
case
he
and
all
his
Army
might
drink
at
a
Fountain
near
hand
.
The
Clitorians
agreed
to
it
,
he
then
assembled
his
men
and
declared
to
them
,
that
if
there
were
any
amongst
them
that
would
abstain
from
drinking
,
he
would
surrender
all
his
Soveraign
power
into
his
hands
,
but
there
was
not
one
that
could
contain
or
forbear
but
he
alone
,
who
went
last
to
the
Spring
;
where
he
only
cooled
and
besprinkled
his
body
without
with
it
,
in
the
pres●nce
of
his
enemies
,
by
which
evasion
he
refused
to
deliver
up
the
lands
,
saying
,
That
all
of
them
did
not
drink
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
Affability
and
Humility
of
divers
great
Persons
.
SUch
advice
as
this
is
given
to
great
persons
by
Seneca
the
Tragoedian
.
Wh●n
Fortune
doth
us
most
caress
,
And
higher
still
advance
,
Then
should
we
most
our selves
suppress
,
As
subject
unto
chance
.
Certainly
the
greatest
examples
of
Courtesie
and
Humility
have
been
found
amongst
them
that
have
been
truly
great
,
and
as
the
Sun
is
then
slowest
of
motion
,
when
it
is
highest
in
the
Zodiack
,
so
these
virtues
are
wont
to
accompany
them
of
the
most
worth
,
and
the
greatest
condes●ension
and
self-denyal
is
still
found
with
most
power
,
and
the
best
merit
.
1.
Alexander
the
Great
being
in
Asia
,
M.
Harrault
disc.
of
policy
,
&c.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
243.
was
surprised
with
a
sore
Tempest
and
cold
on
the
sudden
,
insomuch
that
divers
about
him
fainted
by
reason
of
the
extremity
of
it
:
He
found
a
simple
Soldier
of
Macedonia
in
this
condition
,
fainted
and
almost
utterly
starved
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
carried
into
his
Tent
,
and
set
by
the
fire
in
his
Chair
Royal.
The
warmth
of
the
fire
brought
the
Soldier
to
himself
again
,
and
then
perceiving
in
what
manner
he
sate
;
he
started
up
astonished
to
excuse
himself
to
the
King
:
But
Alexander
with
a
smiling
Countenance
said
unto
him
,
Knowest
thou
not
my
Soldier
,
that
you
Macedonians
live
after
another
sort
under
your
King
,
than
the
Persians
do
under
theirs
,
for
unto
them
it
is
death
to
sit
in
the
Kings
Chair
,
but
unto
thee
it
hath
been
life
.
2.
Alphonsus
the
most
Potent
King
of
Arragon
,
Lon.
Theatr●
p.
628.
Naples
,
and
Sicily
,
as
he
passed
through
Campania
lighted
by
accident
of
a
Muletter
,
whose
Mule
overladen
with
Corn
stuck
in
the
Mire
,
nor
was
he
able
with
all
his
strength
to
deliver
her
thence
.
The
Mulletter
besought
all
that
passed
by
to
assist
him
,
but
in
vain
:
At
last
the
King
himself
dismounts
from
his
Horse
,
and
was
so
good
a
help
to
the
poor
man
,
that
he
freed
his
Beast
.
When
he
knew
it
was
the
King
falling
on
his
knees
he
begg'd
his
pardon
,
the
King
with
words
of
courtesie
dismissed
him
.
This
may
seem
to
be
a
thing
of
small
moment
,
yet
hereby
several
people
of
Campania
,
became
reconciled
to
the
King
.
3.
It
is
reported
by
Gualter
Mapes
an
old
Historiographer
of
ours
,
Burtons
melanch
.
part
.
2.
§.
3.
p.
307.
Speeds
hist.
(
who
lived
four
hundred
years
since
)
that
King
Edward
the
first
,
and
Leoline
Prince
of
Wales
,
being
at
an
interview
near
Aust
upon
Severn
in
Glocestershire
,
and
the
Prince
being
sent
for
but
refusing
to
come
,
the
King
would
needs
go
over
to
him
:
Which
Leoline
perceiving
went
up
to
the
Arms
in
water
,
and
laying
hold
on
the
Kings
Boat
,
would
have
carried
the
King
out
upon
his
Shoulders
adding
,
that
his
humi●ity
and
wisdom
had
triumphed
over
his
pride
and
folly
,
and
thereupon
was
reconciled
to
him
,
and
did
his
homage
.
4.
St.
Nilamon
dyed
with
terror
as
they
bare
him
to
the
Throne
of
a
Bishop
,
Cous.
H.C.
tom
.
2.
§.
10.
p.
177.
for
which
so
many
other
pine
away
with
ambition
;
and
while
he
thought
himself
unworthy
,
and
fearing
to
loose
his
innocency
,
in
an
over-strong
apprehension
of
both
,
he
departed
this
life
.
5.
Peter
of
Alexandria
,
Caus.
H.C.
tom
.
2.
§.
10.
p.
177.
being
the
lawful
Successor
of
St.
Mark
,
would
yet
never
be
perswaded
to
mount
his
Chair
,
but
contented
himself
to
sit
the
residue
of
his
days
upon
the
footstool
until
after
his
death
,
the
people
in
veneration
of
his
virtue
,
having
attired
him
in
his
pontifical
habit
,
did
carry
his
body
to
the
seat
,
which
he
never
had
possessed
.
6.
Rudolphus
Austriacus
,
Lips.
mon●●
.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
17.
Anno
1273.
was
Earl
of
Hapsburg
,
one
day
he
went
out
a
hunting
with
some
of
his
followers
,
it
rained
that
day
and
the
way
was
dirty
and
uneven
,
when
he
chanced
to
encounter
a
Priest
,
who
was
bearing
on
foot
the
sacred
host
,
unto
a
sick
man
thereabouts
,
as
the
last
comfort
he
was
capable
of
.
The
Earl
was
moved
with
this
sight
,
and
with
some
passion
dismounting
f●om
his
horse
,
What
,
said
he
,
shall
I
be
carried
on
horseback
,
while
he
that
carries
my
Saviour
walks
on
foot
?
It
is
certainly
an
uncomely
if
not
a
prophane
thing
,
and
there●ore
take
this
horse
and
get
up
.
It
was
his
command
as
well
as
entreaty
,
whereupon
the
Priest
obeyed
:
The
humble
Earl
in
the
mean
time
followed
to
the
house
of
the
sick
on
foot
,
and
uncovered
,
and
in
the
same
manner
accompanied
him
back
from
thence
to
his
own
house●
The
Priest
astonished
at
the
humility
of
so
great
a
person
,
and
inspired
from
above
,
gave
him
his
blessing
at
parting
,
and
withal
predicted
the
possession
of
the
Empire
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
which
fell
out
accordingly
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
85.
7.
Elizabetha
was
the
Daughter
of
the
King
of
Hungary
,
and
married
to
Lewis
the
Lantgrave
of
Thurengia
;
yet
in
the
midst
of
riches
and
abundance
,
she
affected
poverty
and
humility
;
sometimes
when
she
remained
at
home
with
her
maids
,
she
put
on
the
meanest
Apparel
;
saying
,
that
she
would
never
use
any
other
ornament
whensoever
the
good
and
merciful
Lord
should
put
her
into
a
condition
,
wherein
she
might
more
freely
dispose
of
her self
.
When
she
went
to
Church
her
manner
was
to
place
her self
amongst
the
poorer
●ort
of
women
:
After
the
death
of
her
Husband
she
undertook
a
Pilgrimage
,
wherein
she
gave
to
the
poor
and
necessitous
all
that
came
to
her
hands
to
dispose
of
,
she
built
an
Hospital
,
and
therein
made
her self
an
attendant
upon
the
sick
and
the
poor
,
and
when
by
her
Father
she
was
recalled
into
Hungary
,
she
refused
to
go
,
preferring
this
manner
of
life
before
the
enjoyment
of
a
Kingdom
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
86.
8.
It
was
observed
of
St.
Bernard
of
Claraval
,
that
certain
bright
Rays
did
seem
to
proceed
from
his
eyes
,
and
this
judgment
was
made
of
it
,
that
he
therefore
had
such
a
glory
in
his
eyes
,
for
that
he
never
looked
upon
any
whom
he
did
not
judge
to
be
better
than
himself
.
If
he
saw
a
man
in
vile
habit
,
he
would
say
to
himself
,
this
man
bears
his
poverty
with
greater
patience
than
you
Bernard
?
and
beholding
one
in
more
costly
attire
he
would
say
,
Perhaps
under
these
●ine
cloaths
there
is
a
better
man
,
than
Bernard
is
in
his
course
rayment
.
Thus
a
true
and
holy
humility
was
the
constant
Collyrium
that
this
devout
person
made
use
of
.
Fullers
holy
war
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
44.
Loeti
.
Comp.
hist.
univers
.
period
.
Germ.
c.
9.
§.
1.
p.
253.
Iovij
Elog.
l.
1.
p.
27.
9.
When
Robert
the
Norman
had
refused
the
Kingdom
of
Ierusalem
,
the
Princes
proceeded
to
make
a
second
choice
,
and
that
they
might
know
the
nature
of
the
Princes
the
better
,
their
servants
were
examined
upon
oath
,
to
confess
their
Masters
faults
.
The
Servants
of
Godfrey
of
Bouillon
,
protested
their
Masters
only
●ault
was
this
,
that
when
Mattins
were
done
,
he
would
stay
so
long
in
the
Church
to
know
of
the
Priest
the
meaning
of
every
Image
and
Picture
,
that
Dinner
at
home
was
spoiled
by
his
long
tarrying
.
All
admired
hereat
that
this
mans
worst
vice
should
be
so
great
a
virtue
,
and
unanimously
chose
him
their
King
.
He
accepted
the
place
but
refused
the
solemnity
thereof
,
saying
,
that
he
would
not
wear
a
Crown
of
Gold
there
,
where
the
Saviour
of
Mankind
had
worn
a
Crown
of
Thorns
.
Lloyds
state
worthies
.
p.
438.
10.
Upon
the
death
of
Pope
Paul
the
Third
;
the
Cardinals
being
divided
about
the
Election
,
the
imperial
part
which
was
the
greatest
,
gave
their
voice
for
Cardinal
Pool
,
which
being
told
him
he
disabled
himself
,
and
wished
them
to
chuse
one
that
might
be
most
for
the
Glory
of
God
and
good
of
the
Church
.
Upon
this
stop
some
that
were
no
friends
to
Pool
,
and
perhaps
looked
for
the
place
themselves
if
he
were
put
off
,
laid
many
things
to
his
charge
,
amongst
other
that
he
was
not
without
suspicion
of
Lutheranism
,
nor
without
blemish
of
incontinence
,
but
he
cleared
himself
so
handsomly
,
that
he
was
now
more
importan'd
to
take
the
place
than
before
,
and
therefore
one
night
the
Cardinals
came
to
him
being
in
bed
,
and
sent
him
in
word
,
that
they
came
to
adore
him
,
(
a
circumstance
of
the
new
Popes
honour
)
but
he
being
awaked
out
of
his
sleep
,
and
acquainted
with
it
;
made
answer
,
That
this
was
not
a
work
of
darkness
,
and
therefore
required
them
to
forbear
till
next
day
and
then
do
as
God
should
put
it
into
their
minds
,
But
the
Italian
Cardinals
attributing
this
his
humility
to
a
kind
of
stupidity
and
sloth
in
Pool
,
looked
no
more
after
him
,
but
the
next
day
chose
Cardinal
Montanus
Pope
;
who
was
afterwards
named
Iulius
the
Third
:
I
have
read
of
many
that
would
have
been
Popes
but
could
not
,
I
write
this
man
one
,
that
could
have
been
Pope
but
would
not
.
11.
Vlpius
Trajanus
the
Emperour
,
Pezel
.
melli
.
sic
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
191.
Imperial
hist.
p.
144.
was
a
person
of
that
rare
affability
and
humility
,
that
when
his
Soldiers
were
wounded
in
any
Battle
,
he
himself
would
go
from
Tent
to
Tent
to
visit
and
take
care
of
them
,
and
when
swaths
and
other
cloaths
were
wanting
wherewithal
to
bind
up
their
wounds
,
he
did
not
spare
his
own
Linnen
,
but
tare
them
in
pieces
to
make
things
necessary
for
the
wounds
of
his
Soldiers
:
And
being
reproved
for
his
too
much
familiarity
with
his
subjects
;
he
answered
,
that
he
desired
to
be
such
an
Emperour
to
his
subjects
,
as
he
would
wish
if
he
himself
was
a
private
man
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
Counsel
,
and
the
Wisdom
of
some
men
therein
.
NO
man
(
they
say
)
is
wise
at
all
hours
,
at
least
there
are
some
hours
wherein
few
are
wise
enough
to
give
such
counsel
to
themselves
,
as
the
present
emergency
of
their
affairs
may
require
.
Being
dulled
by
calamity
our
inventions
are
too
barren
to
yield
us
the
means
of
our
safety
,
or
else
by
precipitancy
or
partiality
,
we
are
apt
to
miscarry
in
the
conduct
of
our
own
business
.
In
this
case
a
cordial
friend
is
of
singular
use
,
and
if
wise
as
well
as
faithful
,
may
stand
us
in
as
much
stead
as
if
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
was
yet
in
being
to
be
consulted
with
.
1.
A
certain
Chaquen
that
is
a
Visiter
of
a
Province
in
China
,
Alvarez
.
S●medo
hist.
of
China
.
part
.
1.
c.
4.
p.
28.
(
one
of
the
most
important
employments
in
the
Kingdom
)
receiving
of
his
visits
,
after
a
few
days
were
over
,
shut
up
his
Gates
,
and
refused
to
admit
any
further
their
visits
or
business
,
pretending
for
his
excuse
that
he
was
sick
.
This
being
divulged
,
a
certain
Mandarine
a
friend
of
his
,
began
to
be
much
troubled
at
it
,
and
with
much
ado
obtained
leave
to
speak
with
him
.
Being
admitted
,
he
gave
him
notice
of
the
discontent
in
the
City
,
by
reason
that
businesses
were
not
dispatch'd
,
the
other
put
him
off
with
the
same
excuse
of
his
sickness
.
I
see
no
signs
of
it
,
replied
his
friend
,
but
if
your
Lordship
will
be
pleased
to
tell
me
the
true
cause
,
I
will
serve
you
in
it
to
the
utmost
of
my
power
,
conformable
to
that
affection
I
bear
you
in
my
heart
.
Know
then
,
replied
the
Visiter
,
they
have
stoln
the
Kings
Seal
out
of
the
Cabinet
where
it
used
to
be
kept
,
leaving
it
lock'd
as
if
it
had
not
been
touched
,
so
that
if
I
would
give
audience
I
have
not
wherewithal
to
seal
dispatches
:
If
I
discover
my
negligence
in
the
loss
of
the
Seal
,
I
shall
as
you
know
loose
both
my
Government
and
my
life
.
Well
perceived
the
Mandarine
,
how
terrible
the
cause
of
his
retirement
was
,
but
presently
making
use
of
the
quickness
of
his
wit
,
asked
him
if
he
had
never
an
enemy
in
that
City
.
He
answered
yes
,
and
that
it
was
the
chief
Officer
in
the
City
,
that
is
the
Chief
or
Governour
,
who
of
a
long
time
had
born
him
a
secret
grudge
:
Away
then
,
quoth
the
Mandarine
,
in
great
hast
,
let
your
Lordship
command
that
all
your
goods
of
worth
be
removed
into
the
innermost
part
of
the
Palace
,
let
them
set
fire
on
the
empty
part
,
and
call
out
for
help
to
quench
it
:
To
which
the
Governour
must
of
necessity
repair
with
the
first
,
it
being
one
of
the
principal
duties
of
his
office
.
As
soon
as
you
see
him
amongst
the
people
,
call
out
aloud
to
him
,
and
consign
to
him
the
Cabinet
thus
shut
as
it
is
,
that
it
may
be
secured
in
his
possession
from
the
danger
of
the
fire
,
for
if
it
be
he
who
hath
caused
the
Seal
to
be
stoln
,
he
will
put
it
in
its
place
again
when
he
restores
you
the
Cabinet
,
if
it
be
not
he
your
Lordship
shall
lay
the
fault
on
him
for
having
so
ill
kept
it
,
and
so
you
shall
not
only
be
freed
of
this
danger
,
but
also
revenged
of
your
enemy
.
The
Visiter
followed
his
Counsel
;
and
it
succeeded
so
well
that
the
next
morning
after
the
night
this
fire
was
,
the
Governour
brought
him
the
Seal
in
the
Cabinet
,
both
of
them
concealing
each
others
fault
,
equally
complying
for
the
safety
of
both
.
Fullers
worthies
.
p.
161.
in
Cambridgshire
.
2.
Edwaerd
Norgate
was
very
judicious
in
Pictures
,
for
which
purpose
he
was
imployed
into
Italy
,
to
purchase
some
of
the
choicer
for
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
Returning
by
Marsellis
be
missed
the
money
he
expected
,
and
being
there
unknowing
of
,
or
unknown
to
any
;
he
was
observed
by
a
French
Gentleman
to
walk
in
the
Ex●hange
,
as
I
may
call
it
of
that
City
,
many
hours
,
every
Morning
and
Evening
with
swift
feet
and
sad
face
forwards
and
backwards
.
To
him
the
Civil
Mounsieur
addressed
himself
,
desiring
to
know
the
cause
of
his
discontent
,
and
if
it
came
within
the
compass
of
his
power
,
he
promised
to
help
him
with
his
best
advice
.
Norgate
communicated
his
condition
,
to
whom
the
other
replied
;
Take
I
pray
my
counsel
,
I
have
taken
notice
of
your
walking
more
than
twenty
miles
a
day
,
in
one
furlong
upwards
and
downwards
,
and
what
is
spent
in
needless
going
and
returning
,
if
laid
out
in
progressive
motion
,
would
bring
you
into
your
own
Country
.
I
will
suit
you
if
so
pleased
with
a
light
habit
,
and
furnish
you
with
competent
money
for
a
foot-man
:
Norgate
very
chearfully
consented
and
footed
it
(
being
accommodated
accordingly
)
through
the
body
of
France
being
more
than
five
hundred
English
miles
,
and
so
leisurely
,
with
ease
,
sa●ety
and
health
returned
into
England
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
271.
Knowls
Turk●hist
.
p.
207.
3.
Bajazet
the
first
,
when
he
had
heard
of
the
frauds
and
injuries
of
his
Cadies
(
so
they
call
the
Turkish
Judges
)
being
exceedingly
moved
,
commanded
them
all
before
him
at
Neapolis
;
his
intention
was
to
inclose
them
all
in
a
house
,
cause
it
to
be
set
on
fire
,
and
so
to
consume
them
altogether
therein
.
This
was
not
unknown
to
Haly
Bassa
,
a
prudent
Counsellor
of
his
:
who
therefore
sought
and
found
out
a
way
to
appease
him
.
Bajazet
had
an
Ethiopick
Boy
,
talkative
and
lepid
,
in
whom
he
took
great
delight
:
Haly
having
instructed
him
in
what
he
should
say
,
sent
him
in
to
the
Prince
in
a
habit
more
gay
than
was
usual
with
him
.
What
's
the
matter
said
,
Bajazet
,
that
thou
art
thus
gallant
contrary
to
thy
custom
?
I
am
,
said
he
,
departing
from
thee
to
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
To
him
that
is
our
enemy
,
said
the
Prince
,
what
wilt
thou
do
there
?
I
go
,
said
he
,
to
invite
thence
some
old
Monks
and
Religious
Persons
to
do
justice
amongst
us
;
since
you
will
have
all
your
Cadies
to
be
slain
.
But
my
little
Ethiop
,
said
he
,
are
they
skilled
in
our
Laws
?
Here
Haly
seasonably
put
in
;
They
are
not
my
Lord
.
Why
therefore
do
you
cut
off
those
that
are
?
Why
then
,
said
he
,
do
they
judge
unjustly
and
corruptly
?
I
will
discover
to
my
Lord
the
cause
of
it
said
Haly
;
These
our
Iudges
have
no
stipend
allowed
them
out
of
the
Publick
;
they
therefore
take
some
little
rewards
of
some
private
persons
;
amend
this
and
you
have
reformed
them
.
The
Counsel
pleased
Bujazet
,
he
gave
them
their
lives
,
and
commissioned
Haly
to
appoint
what
was
fit
for
them
,
who
decreed
,
and
it
afterwards
remained
in
force
;
That
every
such
person
as
had
an
Inheritance
of
so
many
thousand
aspers
,
should
out
of
every
thousand
allow
twenty
to
his
Cadie
,
and
that
for
the
instruments
of
marriage
and
such
contracts
he
should
have
other
twenty
,
so
their
poverty
was
help'd
,
&
justice
duly
administred
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
373.
Wi●ri
.
opera
.
p.
851.
l.
de
irâ
.
4.
Athenodorus
the
Philosopher
,
was
a
familiar
friend
to
Augustus
the
Roman
Emperour
,
and
being
stricken
in
years
desired
his
dismission
from
the
Court
:
It
was
granted
him
at
last
but
not
without
much
importunity
,
when
therefore
he
came
to
take
his
leave
,
he
left
this
good
Counsel
with
the
Emperour
his
Lord
,
that
before
he
said
or
did
any
thing
of
more
than
usual
importance
,
he
should
repeat
to
himself
the
twenty
four
Letters
of
the
Greek
Alphabet
,
this
pause
he
prescribed
as
a
remedy
against
precipitate
and
over-hasty
resolutions
,
which
serve
only
to
make
way
for
a
vain
and
too
late
Repentance
.
5.
It
was
the
wise
Counsel
of
Pythagoras
,
6.
Two
young
men
of
Syracuse
were
so
great
friends
,
Fitzh●rb
.
of
Pol.
and
Relig.
part
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
56.
that
one
of
them
being
to
go
abroad
recommended
unto
the
other
the
care
of
his
Concubine
;
the
Guardian
in
the
others
absence
,
overcome
with
love
and
lust
abused
his
charge
;
in
revenge
whereof
his
friend
at
his
return
corrupted
the
others
wife
,
by
which
means
there
grew
a
great
quarrel
betwixt
them
,
and
the
matter
coming
to
the
notice
of
the
Senate
,
a
wise
Senator
gave
Counsel
to
banish
them
both
,
lest
their
private
quarrel
might
breed
some
publick
sedition
:
But
his
Counsel
was
neglected
;
whereupon
it
followed
that
the
friends
of
the
young
men
ranging
themselves
on
either
side
,
made
within
a
while
such
a
tumult
and
civil
war
within
the
City
,
that
the
whole
state
was
overthrown
thereby
.
7.
When
Francis
the
first
King
of
France
,
was
to
march
with
his
Army
into
Italy
,
Clarks
mirr
.
l.
54.
p.
217.
he
consulted
with
his
Captains
how
to
lead
them
over
the
Alps
,
whether
this
way
or
that
way
?
At
which
time
Amaril
his
Fool
sprang
out
of
a
corner
where
he
sate
unseen
,
and
advised
them
rather
to
take
care
which
way
they
should
bring
their
Army
back
out
of
Italy
again
:
It
's
easie
for
one
to
interest
himself
in
quarrels
▪
but
hard
to
be
disengaged
from
them
when
once
in
.
8.
The
Senate
of
Rome
were
met
together
in
Council
,
Sab●ll
.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
113.
Coel.
Antiq.
sect.
l.
27.
c.
1.
p.
1239.
where
they
had
a
long
and
difficult
debate
about
what
should
be
done
with
the
City
of
Carthage
Cato
the
elder
gave
his
opinion
that
it
should
be
utterly
subverted
and
destroyed
,
that
so
Rome
might
be
set
in
safety
,
and
many
of
the
Fathers
agreed
with
him
therein
:
Scipio
Nasica
then
stood
up
;
And
,
said
he
,
those
that
are
so
passionately
bent
upon
the
destruction
of
Carthage
,
let
them
look
to
it
lest
the
people
of
Rome
being
freed
from
the
fear
of
a
Rival
and
Enemy
abroad
,
they
do
not
then
fall
into
civil
discords
,
which
will
be
a
far
worse
evil
than
the
former
.
This
prudent
person
foresaw
what
peace
and
plenty
might
do
amongst
them
to
the
corruption
of
their
manners
,
for
want
of
the
exercise
of
their
virtue
,
and
that
thereupon
would
follow
the
worst
of
evils
,
nor
was
he
at
all
mistaken
in
his
opinion
.
9.
Three
young
men
having
long
exercised
themselves
in
Piracy
,
had
thereby
gotten
together
a
great
summ
of
Money
,
and
then
retired
themselves
to
a
City
where
they
might
live
with
greater
both
honesty
and
safety
,
I.
Text.
Feriar
.
Hoegerranar
.
c.
39.
p.
182.
Polychronic
.
fol.
111.
and
seeing
they
could
not
agree
about
the
parting
of
that
in
the
getting
of
which
they
had
been
mutually
concern'd
,
by
common
consent
they
put
it
into
the
hands
of
a
Banker
,
conditioning
with
him
by
writing
,
that
he
should
not
deliver
out
one
penny
thereof
,
unless
in
the
presence
of
all
three
:
Soon
after
one
of
the
three
more
crafty
than
the
other
,
perswaded
the
rest
that
it
was
the
safest
way
to
build
a
house
;
and
buy
some
Land
which
should
be
common
with
them
;
whereupon
they
gave
order
that
their
whole
mony
should
be
in
readiness
upon
their
demand
,
and
one
day
when
they
were
all
Riding
out
upon
Pleasure
;
their
crafty
Companion
told
them
that
fifty
ducats
was
requisite
for
the
building
of
their
house
,
which
they
bad
him
receive
of
the
Banker
,
and
as
they
rode
by
gave
order
to
the
Banker
to
deliver
him
what
he
demanded
,
they
rode
on
,
and
he
demanded
and
received
their
whole
sum
,
and
laying
it
on
his
horse
rode
quite
away
with
it
.
They
threaten
the
Banker
to
sue
him
for
their
lost
money
,
as
delivered
in
their
absence
:
He
in
this
strait
advised
with
Gellius
Aretinus
a
Lawyer
and
a
witty
man
,
who
gave
him
this
Counsel
;
to
acknowledge
that
he
hath
the
money
and
was
ready
to
repay
it
according
to
their
written
agreement
,
that
is
,
in
the
presence
of
all
three
,
wishing
them
to
bring
with
them
the
third
man
and
they
should
receive
it
:
But
as
they
heard
no
more
of
their
Companion
,
so
neither
did
he
of
his
Suit
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
Subtilty
and
Prudence
of
some
men
in
the
Investigation
and
Discovery
of
things
;
and
their
determinations
about
them
.
IT
was
the
saying
of
one
who
was
none
of
the
meanest
Philosophers
,
that
Truth
always
lyes
at
the
bottom
of
a
deep
Pit
;
and
that
if
we
will
enjoy
it
,
we
must
be
at
the
pains
to
draw
it
up
from
thence
.
Quickness
of
Apprehension
and
maturity
of
Judgment
are
instead
of
the
Cord
and
Pulley
whereby
this
exploit
is
performed
;
add
to
these
a
kind
of
sineness
and
felicity
,
by
which
some
men
have
prevailed
to
bring
her
to
the
light
,
when
she
hath
(
as
to
others
)
lain
reserved
and
concealed
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
834.
1.
A
certain
Judge
in
Spain
,
when
a
murther
was
committed
,
and
divers
that
were
suspected
of
it
brought
before
him
,
who
yet
all
of
them
denyed
it
;
he
caused
all
of
them
to
bare
their
breasts
,
and
laid
his
hand
upon
their
hearts
,
when
having
found
that
the
heart
of
one
of
them
had
greater
trembling
and
palpitation
than
any
of
the
rest
,
making
thence
a
conjecture
by
his
discerning
Spirit
;
Thou
,
said
he
,
art
the
Author
of
this
murther
.
The
other
conscious
to
himself
of
the
crime
,
immediately
confessed
it
,
and
was
accordingly
led
to
a
deserved
punishment
.
〈◊〉
.
oper.
〈…〉
1.
c.
10.
p.
71.
2.
Camerarius
tells
out
of
Cedrenus
,
how
the
Queen
of
Saba
when
she
saw
that
Solomon
had
expounded
all
her
hardest
Riddles
,
caused
one
day
,
certain
young
Boys
and
Girls
,
apparell'd
all
alike
to
be
brought
and
set
before
the
King
,
(
none
being
able
by
their
faces
and
looks
to
discern
the
one
Sex
from
the
other
)
to
the
end
that
therein
she
might
have
further
tryal
of
King
Solomons
wisdom
,
he
knowing
the
Queens
intent
presently
made
some
water
to
be
brought
in
a
great
Basin
,
bidding
them
all
to
wash
their
faces
,
by
this
device
he
easily
discern'd
the
Males
from
the
Females
,
for
the
Boys
rubbed
their
faces
hard
and
lustily
,
but
the
Girls
being
shame
fac'd
,
did
scarce
touch
theirs
with
their
fingers
ends
.
3.
The
Emperour
Galba
(
when
two
persons
contended
:
Suet.
l.
7.
c.
7.
p.
274.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
259.
about
the
propriety
of
an
Ox
,
and
that
the
plea
was
so
doubtful
on
both
sides
,
that
no
man
could
determine
to
which
of
them
the
Ox
did
of
right
belong
)
did
then
order
that
the
Ox
in
question
should
be
led
to
a
pond
of
water
,
(
where
he
had
before
time
used
to
drink
)
with
his
eyes
blindfolded
,
and
decreed
that
his
cover
being
taken
off
,
to
which
of
the
two
mens
houses
he
should
first
betake
himself
,
that
person
should
be
adjudg'd
and
received
as
his
rightful
owner
.
4.
Rodolphus
Austriacus
the
Emperour
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
259
,
260.
was
at
Norimberg
intent
upon
the
publick
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
when
as
a
Merchant
presented
himself
before
him
,
imploring
his
Justice
upon
an
Innkeeper
well
known
,
who
as
he
said
had
cheated
him
of
two
hundred
marks
in
Silver
,
which
having
deposited
in
his
hands
,
he
had
impudently
denied
the
receipt
of
such
Sum
,
and
withal
did
most
injuriously
detain
it
.
The
Emperor
demanded
what
evidence
he
had
of
the
truth
of
what
he
had
spoken
,
who
replied
(
as
't
is
usual
in
such
cases
)
that
he
had
none
other
besides
himself
:
The
Emperour
therefore
considering
the
thing
,
apprehended
that
some
subtilty
must
be
used
to
find
out
the
truth
of
the
business
,
he
enquires
what
manner
of
bag
it
was
wherein
he
pretended
the
money
was
delivered
:
He
describes
the
shape
,
colour
,
and
other
particularities
of
it
:
The
Emperour
commands
him
to
withdraw
into
the
next
Room
,
and
there
to
attend
.
It
was
his
purpose
to
send
for
the
Inn-keeper
,
but
fortune
disposed
it
otherwise
and
more
commodiously
,
for
the
chief
men
of
the
City
as
't
is
usual
,
came
to
present
and
wait
upon
the
Emperour
,
amongst
whom
was
this
fraudulent
host
.
The
Emperour
knew
him
before
,
and
(
as
he
was
very
courteous
)
in
a
jesting
way
said
to
him
,
You
have
a
handsom
Hat
,
pray
give
it
me
and
let
us
change
.
The
other
was
proud
of
the
honour
,
and
readily
presented
the
Hat
:
The
Emperour
retired
a
while
,
as
if
he
was
called
off
by
publick
business
,
and
sends
a
trusty
and
well
known
Inhabitant
of
the
same
City
to
the
Wife
of
the
Inn-keeper
with
order
he
should
say
,
Your
Husband
desires
you
would
send
him
such
a
Bag
of
money
,
for
he
has
special
occasion
for
it
,
and
by
this
token
that
this
is
his
Hat
.
The
woman
delivers
it
without
scruple
,
and
he
returns
with
it
to
the
Emperour
,
who
then
calling
the
Merchant
shews
him
the
Bag
,
and
asks
if
he
knew
it
,
the
man
owns
it
with
joy
;
the
Emperour
then
calls
in
the
Host
,
And
,
says
he
,
this
man
complains
of
you
,
and
accuses
you
of
persidiousness
,
what
say
you
?
The
other
boldly
told
him
that
his
Accuser
lyed
or
was
mad
▪
that
he
neither
hath
nor
ever
had
any
business
with
him
:
The
Emperour
produces
the
bags
,
at
the
sight
of
which
the
Host
is
confounded
,
his
confidence
and
tongue
fail
him
,
he
therefore
confessed
the
whole
,
the
Merchant
received
his
money
,
the
Host
together
with
the
infamy
,
a
considerable
damage
;
(
for
besides
restitution
the
Emperour
fin'd
him
a
good
round
Sum
)
Rodolphus
was
extolled
for
it
,
and
the
fame
of
this
action
spread
it self
through
all
Germany
.
5.
A
Roman
Lady
left
Widow
by
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
had
a
Son
born
of
this
Marriage
,
secretly
stollen
from
her
,
and
in
servitude
bred
up
in
another
Province
:
Causin
.
Holy
Court
Tom.
●
.
§
4.
p.
285.
where
being
grown
up
to
a
young
Man
,
he
had
notice
that
he
was
Son
of
such
a
Lady
in
Rome
,
and
the
place
of
he●
abo●e
,
which
caused
him
to
make
a
Voyage
to
Rome
with
a
purpose
to
make
himself
known
to
her
,
which
he
did
by
evident
token●
,
so
that
the
Mother
received
him
in
her
house
,
with
joy
and
tears
for
the
recovery
of
her
loss
:
she
was
at
this
time
betroth'd
to
a
Man
,
who
had
often
promis'd
her
Marriage
,
yet
never
accomplished
it
;
and
this
Lover
was
then
absent
detain'd
by
urgent
affairs
far
from
Rome
.
At
the
end
of
thirty
days
he
returned
,
and
●inding
this
new
guest
in
her
house
,
demanded
who
he
was
;
she
freely
answer'd
he
was
her
Son
:
But
he
plainly
told
her
,
that
if
she
sent
not
away
this
found
child
from
her
lodging
,
never
should
she
have
any
share
in
his
affection
.
The
unhappy
Creature
surpriz'd
with
love
,
to
serve
his
passion
,
renounceth
her
own
entrails
,
and
banishes
him
from
her
house
:
The
young
Man
in
so
great
necessity
of
his
affairs
,
hastens
to
require
Justice
of
King
Theodorick
;
who
sent
for
the
Lady
,
who
stoutly
deny'd
all
the
pretensions
of
this
young
Man
,
saying
he
was
an
ingrateful
Impostor
,
who
not
content
to
have
r●ceived
the
Charities
of
a
poor
Creature
,
in
her
house
,
would
needs
challenge
the
Inheritance
of
Children
.
The
Son
on
the
other
side
wept
bitterly
,
gave
assurance
she
had
acknowledged
him
for
her
own
,
very
lively
representing
all
the
proofs
which
passion
and
interest
put
into
his
mouth
.
The
King
sounded
all
passages
to
enter
into
the
heart
of
the
Lady
,
and
ask'd
her
whether
she
were
not
resolved
to
marry
again
;
she
answered
,
that
if
she
met
with
a
Man
sutable
to
her
,
she
would
do
what
God
should
inspire
her
.
The
King
reply'd
,
behold
him
here
,
since
you
have
lodg'd
this
guest
thirty
days
in
your
house
,
and
have
acknowledg'd
him
so
freely
,
what
is
the
cause
why
you
may
not
marry
him
,
she
answered
,
he
had
not
any
means
,
and
that
she
her self
was
well
worth
a
thousand
Crowns
,
which
was
a
great
riches
in
those
times
.
Well
,
said
Theodorick
,
I
will
give
this
young
Man
as
much
for
his
Marriage
,
on
this
condition
that
you
shall
marry
him
,
she
much
amazed
,
began
to
wax
pale
,
blush
,
and
tremble
,
seeking
to
excuse
her self
,
but
faultering
in
her
speech
.
The
King
to
affright
her
more
,
swore
deeply
she
should
marry
him
presently
or
tell
the
lawful
cause
of
impediment
.
The
poor
Woman
condemn'd
by
the
voice
of
Nature
,
which
cry'd
in
her
heart
,
and
having
horrour
of
the
crime
proposed
to
her
,
cast
her self
at
the
King's
feet
,
with
tears
,
confessing
her
loves
dissimulation
and
mishap
.
Then
this
great
Prince
taking
the
word
from
her
;
Are
not
you
a
miserable
Woman
,
said
he
,
to
renounce
your
own
blood
for
a
Villain
,
who
hath
deceiv'd
you
,
get
you
to
your
house
,
forsake
those
fond
aff●ctions
,
and
live
in
the
condition
of
a
good
Widow
,
taking
unto
you
such
support
from
your
Son
,
as
he
by
Nature
ought
to
a●ford
you
.
Baker's
Chr.
p.
590.501
.
St●w's
Annals
p.
863.
6.
About
the
third
year
of
King
Iames
,
a
strange
fanc●
possessed
the
brai●s
of
a
p●ofessed
Physician
,
one
Richard
Haidock
of
New
Colledge
in
Oxford
;
who
pretended
to
Preach
at
night
in
his
sleep
,
in
such
sort
,
that
though
he
were
call'd
aloud
,
or
stirr'd
and
pull'd
by
the
hands
or
feet
,
yet
would
he
make
no
shew
of
either
hearing
or
feeling
,
and
this
he
did
often
in
the
presence
of
many
Honourable
Persons
that
came
to
hear
him
,
so
as
within
a
short
time
his
Fame
was
spread
through
the
Land
,
by
the
name
of
the
sleeping
Preacher
.
At
length
the
King
commanded
him
to
be
brought
to
the
Court
,
where
His
Majesty
King
Iames
,
sate
up
the
most
part
of
a
night
to
attend
the
event
,
when
at
last
Haidock
▪
making
a
shew
to
be
a
sleep
,
began
to
Pray
,
then
taking
a
Text
,
made
his
Division
,
applying
it
to
his
purpose
,
for
in
his
Preaching
,
his
use
was
to
inveigh
against
the
Pope
,
against
the
Cross
in
Baptism
,
and
against
the
last
Canons
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
having
ended
his
Sermon
,
seemed
to
continue
sleeping
,
His
Majesty
having
well
observed
the
manner
of
his
carriage
,
after
a
few
days
,
called
the
said
Haidock
before
him
,
and
in
conference
with
him
(
as
indeed
he
had
an
admirable
sagacity
in
the
discovery
of
fictions
)
made
him
confess
that
all
that
he
did
was
but
imposture
,
and
thereupon
to
fall
upon
his
knees
and
ask
forgiveness
,
which
the
King
granted
upon
condition
,
that
in
all
places
he
should
openly
acknowledge
his
offence
,
because
many
were
brought
into
a
belief
,
that
his
nightly
Preaching
,
was
either
by
Inspiration
or
by
Vision
.
7.
Iosephus
relates
,
there
was
a
young
Jew
bred
at
Sydon
with
the
freed
Man
of
a
Roman
Citizen
,
Ioseph
.
Ant.
l.
17.
c.
14.
p.
460.
who
having
some
resemblance
of
Alexander
the
Son
of
Herod
,
whom
the
Father
had
cruelly
put
to
death
;
feign'd
he
was
the
same
Alexander
,
saying
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
191.
Causin
.
Holy
Court
Tom.
2.
Max.
11.
p.
398.
Zonar
.
Annal
Tom.
1.
p.
45.
those
to
whom
Herod
had
recommended
this
barbarous
execution
,
conceiv'd
such
horrour
at
it
,
that
they
resolved
to
save
him
,
and
to
conceal
him
till
after
the
death
of
his
Father
,
in
which
time
he
remain'd
at
Sydon
,
and
now
was
come
as
from
the
Gates
of
death
,
to
demand
his
right
,
as
being
the
indubitate
and
lawful
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
.
This
Impostor
had
gain'd
a
subtle
fellow
,
a
Servant
of
Herod's
Houshold
,
who
taught
him
all
the
particulars
of
the
Court
,
the
people
embrac'd
this
false
Alexander
as
a
Man
returned
back
from
the
other
World
.
When
he
saw
himself
strong
in
Credit
and
Coin
,
he
was
so
confident
as
to
go
to
Rome
,
to
question
the
Crown
against
Herod's
other
Sons
.
He
presented
himself
before
Augustus
Caesar
,
the
distributer
of
Crowns
,
beseeching
him
to
pity
a
fortune
,
so
wretched
,
and
a
poor
King
,
who
threw
himself
at
his
feet
,
as
the
Sanctuary
of
Justice
and
Mercy
:
Every
one
seemed
already
to
favour
him
,
but
Augustus
a
Monarch
very
penetrating
,
perceived
this
Man
tasted
not
of
a
Prince
,
for
taking
him
by
the
hand
he
found
his
skin
rough
,
as
having
exercised
servile
labours
:
Hereupon
the
Emperour
drew
him
aside
,
saying
,
content
thy self
to
have
hitherto
abused
all
the
World
;
but
know
thou
art
now
before
Augustus
,
I
will
pardon
thee
on
condition
thou
discover
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
but
if
thou
liest
in
any
point
thou
art
utterly
lost
.
The
Man
was
so
amaz'd
with
the
lustre
of
such
Majesty
,
that
prostrating
himself
at
his
feet
,
he
began
to
confess
all
the
Imposture
:
Which
done
,
the
Emperour
perceiving
he
was
none
of
the
most
daring
Impostures
saved
his
life
,
but
condemned
him
to
the
Galleys
.
The
Tutor
of
this
Counterfeit
being
observ'd
by
the
Emperour
to
be
of
a
spirit
more
crafty
,
and
accustomed
to
evil
practices
,
was
ordered
speedily
to
be
put
to
death
.
8.
Hiero
King
of
the
Syracusians
in
Sicilia
,
Treasur
.
of
Times
l.
7.
c.
17.
p.
667.
had
caused
to
be
made
a
Crown
of
Gold
of
a
wonderful
weight
,
to
be
offered
as
a
Tribute
to
the
gods
for
his
good
success
in
the
War
.
In
the
making
whereof
the
Goldsmith
fraudulently
took
out
a
certain
portion
of
Gold
and
put
in
Silver
;
so
that
there
was
nothing
abated
of
the
full
weight
,
although
much
of
the
value
diminished
.
This
came
at
length
to
be
spoken
of
,
the
King
was
much
moved
,
and
being
desirous
to
try
the
truth
without
breaking
of
the
Crown
,
proposed
the
doubt
to
Archimedes
,
unto
whose
wit
nothing
seemed
unpossible
.
He
could
not
presently
answer
it
,
but
hoped
to
devise
some
policy
to
detect
the
fraud
.
Musing
therefore
upon
it
,
as
he
chanced
to
enter
a
Bath
full
of
Water
;
he
observed
that
as
his
body
entred
the
Bath
,
the
Water
did
run
over
:
Whereupon
his
ready
Wit
from
small
effects
,
collecting
greater
matters
,
conceived
by
and
by
a
way
of
solution
to
the
King's
Question
;
and
therefore
rejoycing
exceedingly
,
forgot
that
he
was
naked
,
and
so
ran
home
,
crying
as
he
ran
,
I
have
found
it
,
I
have
found
it
.
He
then
caused
two
massy
pieces
,
one
of
Gold
,
and
another
of
Silver
,
to
be
prepared
of
the
same
weight
that
the
Crown
was
made
of
;
and
considering
that
Gold
is
heavyer
of
Nature
then
Silver
:
therefore
Gold
of
like
weight
with
Silver
must
needs
take
up
less
room
,
by
reason
of
its
more
compact
and
solid
substance
.
He
was
assured
that
putting
the
mass
of
Gold
into
a
Vess●l
brim
full
of
Water
,
there
would
not
so
much
Water
run
out
,
as
when
he
should
put
in
the
Silver
mass
of
like
weight
,
wherefore
he
tryed
both
,
and
noted
not
only
the
quantities
of
Water
at
each
time
,
but
also
the
difference
,
or
excess
of
the
one
above
the
other
:
whereby
he
learned
what
proportion
in
quantity
is
betwixt
Gold
and
Silver
of
equal
weight
;
and
then
putting
in
the
Crown
it self
into
the
Water
brim
●ull
as
it
was
before
,
marked
how
much
the
water
did
run
out
then
,
and
comparing
it
with
the
Water
run
out
,
when
the
Gold
was
put
in
,
noted
how
much
it
did
exceed
that
;
and
likewise
comparing
it
with
the
Water
that
run
out
when
the
Silver
was
put
in
,
marked
how
much
it
was
less
then
that
;
and
by
those
proportions
,
found
the
just
quantity
of
Gold
that
was
stollen
from
the
Crown
,
and
how
much
Silver
was
put
in
instead
of
it
.
By
the
which
,
ever
since
,
the
proportions
of
Metals
one
to
another
are
tryed
and
found
.
9.
Praxiteles
that
famous
Artist
in
the
making
of
Statues
,
Zuing.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l
3.
p.
697.
P●●san
.
i●
Atticis
.
had
promised
Phryne
a
beautiful
Courtezan
,
the
choice
of
all
the
pieces
in
his
Shop
,
to
take
thence
some
such
single
Statue
,
as
should
be
most
pleasing
to
her
;
but
she
not
knowing
which
was
most
valuable
,
devised
this
Artifice
to
be
satisfied
therein
;
she
caused
one
to
come
in
as
in
great
hast
,
and
to
tell
Praxteles
that
his
Shop
was
on
●ire
,
he
startled
at
the
news
,
cryed
out
,
Is
the
Cupid
,
and
the
Satyre
safe
?
By
this
subtilty
,
she
found
out
,
wherein
the
Artist
himself
believed
,
he
had
expressed
the
most
skill
,
and
thereupon
she
chose
the
Cupid
.
10.
When
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
was
Vice-Roy
of
Sicily
,
there
died
a
great
rich
Duke
,
who
left
but
one
Son
,
H●wel's
Epist.
vol.
1.
§
3.
Ep.
36.
p.
98.
whom
with
his
whole
Estate
,
he
bequeathed
to
the
Tutele
of
the
Jesuits
,
and
the
words
of
the
Will
were
,
when
he
is
past
his
Minority
(
Darete
al
mio
Figlivolo
,
quelque
voi
volute
)
you
shall
give
my
Son
,
what
you
will
.
It
seems
the
Jesuits
took
to
themselves
,
two
parts
of
three
of
the
Estate
,
and
gave
the
rest
to
the
Heir
;
the
young
Duke
complaining
to
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
(
then
Vice-Roy
)
he
commanded
the
Jesuits
to
appear
before
him
,
he
asked
them
how
much
of
the
Estate
they
would
have
,
they
answered
,
two
parts
of
three
,
which
they
had
almost
employed
,
already
to
build
Monasteries
,
and
an
Hospital
to
erect
particular
Altars
and
Masses
,
to
sing
Dirges
and
Refrigeriums
for
the
Soul
of
the
deceased
Duke
:
Hereupon
the
Duke
of
Ossuna
caused
the
Will
to
be
produced
,
and
found
therein
the
words
afore-recited
,
when
he
is
past
his
Minority
,
you
shall
give
my
Son
of
my
Estate
what
you
will
.
then
he
told
the
Jesuits
,
you
must
by
Vertue
,
and
Tenour
of
these
words
,
give
what
you
will
to
the
Son
,
which
by
your
own
confession
is
two
parts
of
three
,
and
so
he
determined
the
business
.
11.
A
poor
Beggar
in
Paris
being
very
hungry
,
Fuller's
Holy
State
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
170.
staid
so
long
in
a
Cook
's
Shop
;
who
was
dishing
up
of
Meat
,
till
his
Stomach
was
satisfied
with
the
only
smell
thereof
.
The
cholerick
Cook
,
demanded
of
him
to
pay
for
his
Breakfast
,
the
poor
Man
denyed
it
,
and
the
controversie
was
referred
to
the
deciding
of
the
next
Man
that
should
pass
by
,
which
chanced
to
be
the
most
notorious
Ideot
in
the
whole
City
.
He
on
the
relation
of
the
matter
;
determined
that
the
poor
Man's
Money
should
be
put
betwixt
two
empty
dishes
,
and
the
Cook
should
be
recompensed
with
the
gingling
of
the
poor
Man's
Money
,
as
he
was
satisfied
with
the
only
smell
of
the
Cook
's
Meat
,
and
this
is
affirmed
by
credible
Writers
as
no
Fable
but
an
undoubted
truth
.
12.
Antiochus
the
Son
of
Seleucus
,
Camer
.
oper
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
4.
p.
50.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
.
p.
907.
Pezel
.
Mellefic
.
Tpm.
1.
p.
435.
daily
languished
and
wasted
away
under
a
Disease
,
whereof
the
cause
was
uncertain
,
to
the
great
trouble
and
affliction
of
his
Father
;
who
therefore
sent
for
Erasistratus
,
a
famous
Physician
to
attend
the
care
of
his
beloved
Son
.
Who
addressing
himself
with
his
utmost
dexterity
to
find
out
the
root
of
his
infirmity
;
he
perceived
it
was
rather
from
the
trouble
of
his
mind
,
then
any
effect
of
his
constitution
.
But
when
the
Prince
could
not
be
prevail'd
with
to
make
any
such
acknowledgement
;
by
frequent
feeling
of
his
pulse
,
he
observed
it
to
beat
with
more
vigour
and
strength
at
the
naming
or
presence
of
Stratonica
,
that
was
the
beloved
Concubine
of
his
Father
,
having
made
this
discovery
,
and
knowing
the
Prince
would
rather
die
then
confess
so
dangerous
a
love
,
he
took
this
course
.
He
told
Seleucus
,
that
his
Son
was
a
dead
Man
;
for
saith
he
,
he
languishes
for
the
love
of
my
Wife
,
and
what
,
said
Seleucus
,
have
I
merited
so
little
at
thy
hands
,
that
thou
wilt
have
no
respect
to
the
love
of
the
young
Man
?
Would
you
said
Erasistratus
be
content
to
serve
the
love
of
another
in
that
manner
.
I
would
the
gods
said
Seleucus
,
would
turn
his
love
towards
my
dearest
Stratonica
.
Well
said
Erasistratus
,
you
are
his
Father
,
and
may
be
his
Physician
,
Seleucus
gave
Stratonica
to
Antiochus
,
and
sixty
thousand
Crowns
as
a
reward
to
the
prudent
Physician
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
liberal
and
bountiful
disposition
of
divers
Great
Persons
.
THat
is
Tully's
saying
,
Nihil
habet
Fortuna
magna
majus
;
quam
ut
possit
,
nec
Natura
bona
melius
quam
ut
velit
,
bene
facere
quam
plurimis
:
A
great
Fortune
hath
nothing
greater
in
it
,
then
that
is
able
;
and
a
good
nature
,
hath
nothing
better
in
it
,
then
that
it
is
willing
to
do
good
to
many
.
In
the
Examples
that
follow
,
the
Reader
may
find
a
happy
conspiracy
;
of
great
Fortunes
,
and
good
natures
;
several
Illustrious
Persons
,
no
less
willing
then
they
were
able
,
to
do
good
,
who
dispersed
their
Bountyes
,
as
liberally
as
the
Sun
doth
his
Beams
,
such
was
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
24.
Caus.
H.C.
Tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
92.
1.
Gillias
a
Citizen
of
Agrigentum
,
who
possessed
(
as
I
may
say
)
the
very
Bowells
of
Liberality
it self
;
he
was
a
Person
of
extraordinary
wealth
,
but
the
riches
of
his
mind
excell'd
the
great
plenty
of
his
estate
,
and
he
was
ever
more
intent
upon
the
laying
out
then
the
gathering
of
mony
;
in
so
much
that
his
house
was
deservedly
look'd
upon
as
the
very
Shop
of
munificence
;
there
was
it
,
that
Monuments
for
publick
uses
were
framed
,
delightful
Shewes
presented
to
the
people
,
with
magnificent
Feasts
prepared
for
their
entertainment
;
the
scarcity
of
provision
in
dear
years
,
were
supplied
from
thence
,
and
whereas
these
charities
extended
to
all
in
general
,
he
relieved
the
poverty
of
particular
persons
,
gave
dowryes
to
poor
Virgins
,
entertained
strangers
,
not
only
in
his
City
but
also
in
his
Country
houses
;
and
sent
them
away
,
with
presents
.
At
once
he
received
and
clothed
500
Gelensian
Knights
,
that
by
tempest
were
driven
upon
his
possessions
.
To
make
short
,
he
seemed
rather
the
Bosome
of
good
Fortune
,
then
any
Mortal
;
whatever
Gillias
possessed
was
as
the
common
Patrimony
,
and
therefore
not
only
the
Citizens
of
his
own
City
;
but
all
persons
in
the
countryes
about
him
,
did
continually
put
up
Prayers
,
and
offer
Vows
for
the
continuance
of
his
life
and
health
.
Ful.
hol
.
state
.
p.
297.
2.
Frances
Russel
,
second
Earl
of
Bedford
of
that
sirname
,
was
so
bountiful
to
the
poor
,
that
Queen
Elizabeth
would
merrily
complain
of
him
,
that
he
made
all
the
Beggars
:
and
sure
saith
mine
Author
,
it
is
more
honourable
for
Noble
men
to
make
Beggars
,
by
their
liberality
then
by
their
oppression
.
Plut.
in
.
Publicolâ
p.
107.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
cap.
8.
p.
545.
3.
When
Porsenna
,
King
of
Hetruria
,
had
besieged
Rome
,
there
was
a
great
scarcity
and
dearth
in
the
City
,
but
having
made
peace
with
them
,
upon
reasonable
terms
,
he
commanded
that
of
his
whole
Army
,
not
a
man
should
carry
any
thing
from
his
Tent
,
but
onely
his
arms
;
and
so
left
his
whole
Camp
,
with
all
sorts
of
provisions
,
and
infinite
riches
,
as
a
free
gift
to
the
Romans
.
Full.
worthies
.
p.
179.
Middlesex
4.
Sir
Iulius
Caesar
Knight
was
advanced
Chancellour
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
sworn
privy
Counceller
1607
and
afterwards
Master
of
the
Rolls
:
a
person
of
prodigious
bounty
to
all
of
worth
or
want
,
so
that
he
might
seem
to
be
Almoner
Generall
to
the
Nation
.
The
story
is
well
known
of
a
Gentleman
who
once
borrowing
his
Coach
,
(
which
was
as
well
known
to
poor
people
,
as
any
Hospital
in
England
,
)
was
so
rendezvouz'd
about
with
Beggars
,
in
London
,
that
it
cost
him
all
the
money
in
his
purse
,
to
satisfy
their
importunity
;
so
that
he
might
have
hired
twenty
Coaches
on
the
same
terms
.
Heyl.
cosmog.
p.
798.
5.
Tigranes
King
of
Armenia
being
sined
by
Pompey
at
six
thousand
Talents
;
not
only
very
readily
layd
down
that
sum
,
but
added
of
his
own
accord
,
to
every
Roman
Souldier
in
Pompeys
Army
50
Drachmes
,
of
Silver
,
1000
Drachmes
to
each
Captain
,
and
to
every
Tribune
or
Collonel
a
talent
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
408.
6.
Hiero
King
of
Syracusa
,
had
built
a
Ship
of
a
mighty
bulk
,
and
adorn'd
it
with
great
magnificence
;
upon
which
an
Epigram
was
made
by
Archimelus
a
Poet
,
it
was
witty
and
short
,
consisting
but
of
eighteen
Verses
:
but
the
King
was
so
delighted
therewith
that
as
a
reward
of
his
pains
,
he
sent
him
from
Sicily
to
Athens
1000
measures
of
Wheat
,
causing
it
also
to
be
laid
down
in
the
port
of
the
Pyreum
at
his
owne
charge
,
a
Princely
bounty
if
consider
,
the
furnishing
out
of
the
Ships
and
Persons
therein
,
together
with
their
going
and
return
.
7.
Cymon
the
Athenian
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
544.
Sabell
.
ex
.
l.
8
c.
2.
p.
424.
Plut.
in
Cimone
.
p.
484.
being
ariv'd
to
mighty
riches
,
by
his
wars
against
the
Barbarians
;
caused
all
the
Walls
and
Fences
about
his
lands
to
be
beaten
down
and
removed
,
that
all
might
freely
carry
away
from
thence
,
whatsoever
they
pleased
:
he
releived
at
his
house
with
meat
and
drink
,
as
many
poor
as
came
thither
;
when
he
went
abroad
:
he
caused
those
of
his
retinue
,
to
exchange
their
new
and
costly
garments
for
the
torn
and
ragged
ones
of
such
as
they
met
in
poor
habit
,
provided
they
were
otherwise
worthy
persons
;
and
sometimes
they
gave
Purses
of
Money
,
to
such
as
were
in
want
,
if
they
were
known
to
be
men
of
merit
.
This
procedure
of
his
occasioned
once
Leontinus
Gorgias
to
say
of
him
,
that
Cymon
had
provided
himself
of
Riches
that
he
might
use
them
;
and
that
the
use
he
put
them
to
was
to
produce
him
honour
and
glory
.
8.
Antonius
Caracalla
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
●7
.
p.
411.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
4.
p.
49
▪
the
Emperour
though
not
very
praise
worthy
in
other
parts
of
his
life
was
yet
so
delighted
with
those
elegant
Verses
of
Oppianus
;
which
we
yet
see
dedicated
to
him
,
that
he
commanded
,
the
Poet
should
be
allowed
out
of
his
treasury
a
Crown
for
every
Verse
,
(
that
is
two
of
ours
saith
Lipsius
)
and
if
we
go
about
to
number
the
Verses
we
shall
find
it
a
prodigious
liberality
.
9.
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
,
assigned
unto
Eumenius
the
Rhetorician
;
who
also
was
the
professor
of
his
Art
in
the
School
at
Augustodunum
;
no
less
then
the
sum
of
fifteen
thousand
Phillippicks
.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
411.
10.
Alexander
the
Great
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
538.
was
perhaps
in
nothing
greater
then
in
his
Princely
liberality
;
when
Perillus
besought
his
assistance
,
in
making
a
Dowry
for
his
Daughter
,
he
ordered
50
Tallents
to
be
given
him
;
Perillus
answered
ten
were
sufficient
,
although
sayd
he
they
may
suffice
him
that
is
to
receive
;
they
are
yet
too
sparing
for
him
that
is
to
give
.
Another
time
he
had
commanded
his
Steward
to
give
Anaxarcus
the
Philosopher
as
much
as
he
should
desire
;
and
when
he
demanded
an
hundred
Talents
,
the
Steward
not
daring
to
part
with
such
a
sum
,
without
acquainting
the
King
himself
:
his
reply
was
that
Anaxarchus
knew
he
had
such
a
friend
,
as
both
could
and
would
confer
that
and
a
far
greater
sum
upon
him
.
Beholding
once
a
Mulletter
,
taking
upon
his
own
Shoulders
his
Mules
burden
,
that
was
laden
with
Gold
and
not
able
to
carry
it
any
further
;
and
perceiving
him
also
to
fail
under
the
weight
of
it
;
that
said
he
,
thy
burthen
may
seem
less
greivous
to
thee
:
take
to
thine
own
Tent
that
Gold
which
thou
carryest
,
which
from
this
hour
,
I
will
shall
be
thine
own
.
11.
Ptolemeus
Philadelphus
King
of
Aegypt
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
539.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
1.
f.
●4
.
had
taken
care
that
the
Jewish
Law
,
by
the
permission
of
Eleazar
the
High
Priest
,
should
be
translated
out
of
the
Hebrew
into
the
Gre●k
Language
;
and
that
the
interpreters
of
it
might
have
an
agreeable
reward
for
their
pains
;
he
of
his
own
accord
,
sent
a
mighty
sum
of
Gold
as
a
present
to
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
;
and
not
onely
so
,
but
having
sought
out
all
those
that
were
of
the
Jewish
Nation
,
who
were
made
Prisoners
in
the
Wars
of
his
predecessors
;
though
the
number
of
them
amounted
,
to
an
hundred
thousand
,
yet
he
ransomed
them
from
their
Lords
at
his
own
charge
,
and
sent
them
away
with
their
liberty
,
and
that
without
the
injury
of
his
own
people
,
paying
as
the
price
of
their
ransom
four
hundred
and
sixty
Talents
.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
548
,
549.
12.
Richard
King
of
England
at
a
Royal
Feast
of
his
,
having
observed
two
Knights
who
were
discoursing
together
,
and
intentively
viewing
some
vessels
of
Gold
that
stood
on
the
Cupboard
,
he
drew
near
to
them
,
and
demanded
what
they
conferred
so
earnestly
about
,
we
were
saying
,
said
one
of
them
,
that
we
should
both
of
us
be
sufficiently
rich
and
contented
,
if
we
had
only
two
of
those
goblets
that
stand
there
in
our
possession
:
The
King
smiling
told
them
they
should
not
depart
unsatisfied
upon
that
account
,
and
that
he
gave
the
two
vessels
they
desired
,
but
in
regard
the
graving
of
them
was
such
as
it
would
be
some
pity
to
have
the
work
of
an
excellent
Artist
destroyed
,
he
commanded
they
should
be
weighed
in
his
presence
,
and
it
being
found
that
the
value
of
them
amounted
to
twelve
thousand
Crowns
,
he
ordered
they
should
receive
so
much
in
money
in
the
lieu
of
the
vessels
themselves
.
13.
Pope
Alexander
the
fifth
,
was
so
bountiful
to
persons
of
merit
and
vertue
,
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
554
,
555.
and
so
very
magnificent
in
works
of
publick
use
,
that
he
used
to
say
amongst
his
familiar
friends
,
that
he
had
been
formerly
a
rich
Bishop
and
a
poor
Cardinal
,
but
that
now
being
advanced
to
the
Papacy
,
he
was
almost
reduced
to
absolute
Beggary
.
14.
Alphonsus
the
Elder
,
King
of
Sicily
,
used
to
wear
upon
his
Fingers
Rings
of
extraordinary
value
,
and
that
the
Gems
might
receive
no
dammage
,
as
oft
as
he
washed
it
was
his
manner
to
give
them
into
the
hands
of
such
of
his
Servants
as
chanced
to
be
next
him
.
He
had
once
given
them
into
the
hands
of
one
,
who
supposing
the
King
had
forgot
them
,
converted
them
to
his
own
use
:
Alphonsus
dissembled
the
matter
,
instead
of
those
put
on
other
Rings
,
and
kept
on
his
accustomed
way
.
After
some
days
the
King
being
about
to
wash
,
he
who
had
received
but
not
restored
the
former
,
put
forth
his
hand
to
take
from
him
his
Rings
,
as
he
had
used
to
do
:
But
Alphonsus
putting
his
hand
back
,
whispered
him
in
the
Ear
;
I
will
give
thee
these
Rings
to
keep
,
as
soon
as
thou
hast
returned
me
those
I
did
formerly
entrust
thee
with
;
and
further
than
this
he
proceeded
not
with
him
.
15.
Sarizanarus
was
the
Author
of
that
Hexastick
which
was
made
of
the
famous
City
of
Venice
.
H●wels
Ep.
vol.
1.
§
2.
ep.
36.
p.
59.
Viderat
Adriacis
Venetam
Neptunus
in
undis
,
Stare
Vrbem
et
toti
ponere
Iura
mari
,
Nunc
mihi
Tarpeias
quantumvis
Iupiter
Arces
Objice
,
&
illa
tui
moenia
Martis
,
ait
,
Sic
pelago
Tibrim
praefers
,
Vrbem
aspice
utramque
,
Illam
homines
dices
,
hanc
posuisse
Deos.
The
Poet
had
small
reason
to
repent
of
his
ingenuity
,
for
as
a
reward
of
his
pains
he
had
assign'd
him
out
of
the
publick
treasury
of
that
state
,
an
hundred
Zecchins
for
every
one
of
those
verses
,
which
amounts
to
three
hundred
pounds
of
our
money
.
Cambd.
Remains
.
p.
21●
.
Spe●ds
hist.
p.
592.
16.
When
Henry
of
Lancaster
,
sirnamed
the
Good
Earl
of
Darby
,
had
taken
Bigerac
in
Gascoign
;
Anno
1341.
He
gave
and
granted
to
every
Soldier
the
house
which
every
one
should
seize
first
upon
,
with
all
therein
.
A
certain
Soldier
of
his
brake
into
a
Mint
Masters
house
,
where
he
found
so
great
a
mass
of
money
,
that
he
amazed
therewith
as
a
prey
greater
than
his
desert
or
desire
,
signified
the
same
unto
the
Earl
,
who
with
a
liberal
mind
answered
:
It
is
not
for
my
state
to
play
Boys
play
,
to
give
and
take
;
Take
thou
the
money
if
it
were
thrice
as
much
.
17.
At
the
Battel
of
Poictiers
Iames
Lord
Audley
,
Cambd.
Remains
.
p.
209.
Graf●on
.
vol.
2.
p.
299.
was
brought
to
the
black
Prince
in
a
Litter
most
grievously
wounded
,
for
he
had
behaved
himself
with
great
valour
that
day
:
To
whom
the
Prince
with
due
commendations
gave
for
his
good
service
four
hundred
Marks
of
yearly
Revenues
,
the
which
he
returning
to
his
Tent
,
gave
as
frankly
to
his
four
Esquires
that
attended
him
in
the
Battle
,
whereof
when
the
Prince
was
advertised
,
doubting
that
his
gift
was
contemned
as
too
little
for
so
great
good
service
,
the
Lord
Audley
satisfied
him
with
this
answer
:
I
must
do
for
them
who
deserved
best
of
me
,
these
my
Esquires
saved
my
life
amidst
the
enemies
,
and
God
be
thanked
I
have
sufficient
revenues
left
by
my
Ancestors
to
maintain
me
in
your
service
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
praising
his
prudence
and
liberality
confirmed
his
gift
made
to
his
Esquires
,
assign'd
him
moreover
six
hundred
marks
of
like
Land
here
in
England
.
18.
King
Canutus
gave
great
Jewels
to
Winchester
Church
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
402.
whereof
one
is
reported
to
be
a
Cross.
worth
as
much
as
the
whole
Revenue
of
England
amounted
to
in
a
year
,
and
unto
Coventry
he
gave
the
Arm
of
St.
Augustine
,
which
he
bought
at
Papia
for
an
hundred
Talents
of
Silver
and
one
of
Gold
.
19.
Clodoveus
Son
of
Dagobert
King
of
France
,
Fabian
.
hist.
p.
151.
in
a
great
death
caused
the
Church
of
St.
Dennis
which
his
Father
had
covered
with
Plates
of
Silver
,
to
be
covered
with
lead
,
and
the
Silver
given
to
the
relief
of
the
Poor
.
20.
Isocrates
the
Son
of
Theodorus
the
Erecthian
,
Plut.
moral
.
l.
de
dec●m
orator
.
p.
924.
kept
a
School
,
where
he
taught
Rhetorick
to
an
hundred
Scholars
,
at
the
rate
of
one
hundred
drachms
of
silver
a
piece
:
He
was
very
rich
and
well
he
might
,
for
Nicocles
King
of
Cyprus
who
was
the
Son
of
Evagoras
,
gave
him
at
once
the
summ
of
twenty
Talents
of
Silver
,
for
one
only
oration
which
he
dedicated
unto
him
.
21.
The
Poet
Virgil
repeated
unto
Augustus
Caesao
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
4.
p.
49.
three
Books
of
his
Aeneads
,
the
Second
,
Fourth
and
Sixth
,
the
latter
of
these
chiefly
upon
the
account
of
Octavia
Sister
to
Augustus
,
and
Mother
of
Marcellus
whom
Augustus
had
adopted
,
but
he
died
in
the
Eighteenth
year
of
his
Age.
Octavia
therefore
being
present
at
this
repetition
,
when
Virgil
came
to
these
Verses
at
the
latter
end
of
the
sixth
book
,
wherein
he
describes
the
mourning
for
Marcellus
in
this
manner
;
Heu
miserando
Puer
,
si
qua
fata
asperarumpas
,
Tu
Marcellus
eris
—
Alas
poor
Youth
,
if
Fates
will
suffer
thee
To
see
the
Light
,
thou
shalt
Marcellus
be
.
Octavia
swooned
away
:
and
when
she
was
recovered
,
she
commanded
the
Poet
to
proceed
no
further
,
appointing
him
Ten
Sesterces
for
every
verse
he
had
repeated
,
which
were
in
number
twenty
one
.
So
that
by
the
bounty
of
this
Princess
,
Virgil
received
for
a
few
Verses
,
above
the
Summ
of
fifty
thousand
Crowns
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Pious
Works
and
Charitable
Gifts
of
some
men
.
WHereas
(
saith
the
Learned
Willet
)
the
professors
of
the
Gospel
are
generally
charged
by
the
Romanists
as
barren
and
fruitless
of
good
works
,
I
will
,
to
stop
their
mouths
,
shew
by
a
particular
induction
,
that
more
charitable
works
have
been
performed
in
the
times
of
the
Gospel
,
than
they
can
shew
to
have
been
done
in
the
like
time
in
Popery
,
especially
since
the
publick
opposition
of
that
Religion
,
which
began
about
two
hundred
and
fifty
years
since
,
(
counting
from
t●e
times
of
Iohn
Wickli●fe
)
or
in
twice
so
much
time
now
going
immediately
before
.
To
make
good
this
he
hath
drawn
out
a
Golden
Catalogue
,
of
persons
piously
and
charitably
devoted
,
together
with
their
works
;
out
of
which
I
have
selected
,
as
I
thought
,
the
chiefest
and
most
remarkable
to
put
under
this
head
,
only
craving
leave
to
begin
with
one
or
two
,
beyond
the
compass
of
his
prescribed
time
,
which
I
have
met
with
elsewhere
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
236
,
237.
1.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
the
most
deservedly
famous
for
works
of
Piety
was
William
Wickham
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
his
first
work
was
the
building
of
a
Chappel
at
Tichfield
,
where
his
Father
and
Mother
and
Sister
Perrot
were
burled
.
Next
he
founded
at
Southwick
in
Hampshire
near
the
Town
of
Wickham
,
the
place
of
his
Birth
,
(
as
a
supplement
to
the
Priory
of
Southwick
)
a
Chauntry
,
with
allowance
of
five
Priests
for
ever
:
He
bestowed
twenty
thousand
marks
in
repairing
the
houses
belonging
to
the
Bishoprick
,
he
discharged
out
of
prison
in
all
places
of
his
Diocess
,
all
such
poor
prisoners
as
lay
in
execution
for
debt
under
Twenty
pounds
,
he
amended
all
the
high
ways
from
Winchester
to
London
,
on
both
sides
the
River
:
After
all
this
,
on
the
Fifth
of
March
,
1379.
he
began
to
lay
the
foundation
of
that
magnificent
structure
in
Oxford
called
New
Colledg
,
and
in
person
laid
the
first
Stone
thereof
:
In
the
year
1387.
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
March
,
he
likewise
in
person
laid
the
first
stone
of
the
like
Foundation
in
Winchester
,
and
dedicated
the
same
as
that
other
in
Oxford
to
the
memory
of
the
Virgin
Mary
.
2.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
,
Sir
Iohn
Crosby
Knight
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
311.
and
late
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
gave
to
the
Repairs
of
the
Parish
Church
of
Henworth
in
Middlesex
,
forty
pound
:
To
the
repairs
of
St.
Hellens
in
Bishopsgate-street
▪
where
he
was
buried
,
five
hundred
Marks
;
to
the
repairing
of
London
Wall
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
repairing
of
Rochester
Bridge
ten
Pounds
,
to
the
Wardens
and
Commonalty
of
the
Grocers
in
London
,
two
large
Pots
of
Silver
,
Chased
,
half
guilded
,
and
other
Legacies
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
576.
3.
In
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
and
in
the
year
1596.
Ralph
Rokeby
one
of
her
Majesties
Masters
of
Requests
then
dying
,
gave
by
his
Will
to
Christs
Hospital
in
London
one
hundred
pounds
;
to
the
Colledge
of
the
poor
of
Queen
Elizabeth
one
hundred
Pounds
,
to
the
poor
Scholars
in
Cambridge
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
poor
Scholars
in
Oxford
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
the
two
Compters
in
London
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
the
Fle●t
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
Ludgate
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
Newgate
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
the
Kings
Bench
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
of
the
Marshalsea
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
the
White
Lyon
twenty
pounds
:
A
liberal
and
pious
Legacy
,
and
not
worthy
to
be
forgotten
.
4.
Richard
Sutton
Esquire
,
Full.
Ch.
history
.
l.
10.
cent.
17.
p.
65
,
66.
●●llets
synops.
papism
.
p.
1221.
et
p.
1231.
Stows
Ann.
p.
1016
,
1017.
born
of
Gentile
Parentage
,
at
Knaith
in
Lincolnshire
,
sole
founder
of
Charter-House
Hospital
,
which
he
called
the
Hospital
of
King
Iames
,
for
the
maintenance
thereof
he
setled
these
mannors
in
several
Counties
.
Basham
mannor
in
Cambridgshire
,
2.
Bastingthorp
manner
in
Lincolnshire
,
3.
Blackgrove
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
4.
Broadhinton
land
in
Wiltshire
,
5.
Castlecamps
mannor
in
Cambridgshire
,
6.
Chilton
mannor
in
Wiltshire
.
7.
Dunby
mannor
in
Lincolnshire
,
8.
Elcomb
mannor
and
Park
in
Wiltshire
,
9.
Hackney
land
in
Middlesex
,
10.
Hallinburg
Bouchiers
mannor
in
Essex
,
11.
Missunden
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
12.
Much
Stanbridge
mannor
in
Essex
,
13.
Norton
mannor
in
Essex
,
14.
Salthrope
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
15.
Southminster
mannor
in
Essex
,
16.
Tottenham
land
in
Middlesex
,
17.
Vfford
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
18.
Watalescote
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
19.
Westcot
mannor
in
Wiltshire
,
20.
Wroughton
munnor
in
Wiltshire
.
It
was
founded
,
finished
,
and
endowed
by
himself
alone
,
disbursing
thirteen
thousand
pounds
,
paid
down
before
the
ensealing
of
the
conveyance
,
for
the
ground
whereon
it
stood
,
with
some
other
appurtenances
besides
six
thousand
expended
in
the
building
thereof
,
and
that
vast
yearly
endowment
whereof
heretofore
,
not
to
mention
the
large
sums
,
bequeathed
by
him
to
the
poor
,
to
Prisons
,
to
Colledges
,
to
mending
high
ways
,
to
the
Chamber
of
London
,
besides
twenty
thousand
pounds
left
to
the
discretion
of
his
Executors
.
He
dyed
1611.
in
the
ninth
year
of
King
Iames
his
Reign
.
5.
Anno
Dom.
1552.
Will●ts
synops.
papism
.
p.
1220.
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
in
the
sixth
year
of
his
Reign
,
founded
the
Hospitals
of
Christ-Church
in
London
;
and
of
St.
Thomas
in
Southwark
,
and
the
next
year
of
Bridewel
,
for
the
maintenance
of
three
sorts
of
poor
,
the
first
for
the
education
of
poor
children
,
the
second
for
impotent
and
lame
persons
,
the
third
for
idle
persons
to
imploy
and
set
them
on
work
.
A
Princely
gift
,
whereby
provision
was
made
for
all
sorts
of
poor
people
;
such
as
were
poor
either
by
birth
or
casualtie
,
or
else
willfully
poor
.
Besides
by
the
said
vertuous
Prince
,
were
founded
two
Free
Schools
in
Louth
,
in
Lincolnshire
,
with
liberal
maintenance
for
a
Schoolmaster
and
Usher
in
them
both
.
Likewise
Christs
Colledge
,
in
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
enjoyeth
a
fellowship
,
and
three
Schollars
by
the
gift
of
the
said
excellent
Prince
.
6.
Sir
William
Cecil
not
long
since
Lord
Treasurer
,
Willet
in
synops.
papism
.
p.
1222.
in
his
life
time
gave
thirty
Pounds
a
year
to
St.
Johns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
he
founded
also
an
Hospital
at
Stamford
for
twelve
poor
people
,
allowing
to
each
of
them
six
pounds
per
Annum
,
he
also
left
great
sums
of
money
in
trust
in
the
hands
of
Mr.
Iohn
Billet
one
of
his
Executors
,
who
as
carefully
performed
that
trust
,
and
partly
by
this
means
and
partly
out
of
his
own
estate
,
hath
done
those
excellent
works
:
He
repaired
at
the
expence
of
divers
hundred
pounds
,
the
great
Church
in
the
City
of
Bath
,
he
enlarged
the
hot
and
cross
Bath
there
,
walling
them
about
,
he
built
an
Hospital
there
to
entertain
twelve
poor
people
for
a
month
at
the
Spring
,
and
three
months
at
the
fall
of
the
leaf
,
with
allowance
of
four
pence
a
day
,
he
gave
two
hundred
pounds
to
the
repairs
of
St.
Martins
Church
,
an
hundred
marks
to
St.
Clements
to
build
a
window
,
five
pounds
to
each
of
the
four
Parishes
in
Westminster
for
twelve
years
:
Upon
the
building
of
the
Market
house
there
,
he
bestowed
three
hundred
pounds
,
whereof
is
made
ten
pounds
a
year
for
the
benefit
of
the
poor
:
He
also
gave
twenty
pounds
per
Annum
to
Christs
Hospital
till
two
hundred
pounds
came
out
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1222.
7.
Robert
Earl
of
Dorchester
,
Anno
1609.
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
ordained
an
Hospital
to
be
built
in
East
Greenstead
in
Sussex
,
allowing
to
the
building
thereof
a
thousand
pounds
,
(
to
the
which
the
Executors
have
added
a
thousand
pounds
more
)
and
three
hundred
and
thirty
pound
of
yearly
revenue
,
to
maintain
twenty
poor
men
and
ten
poor
women
,
to
each
of
them
ten
pounds
by
the
year
and
besides
to
a
Warden
twenty
pounds
,
and
to
two
Assistants
out
o●
the
Town
to
be
chosen
,
three
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
a
piece
per
Annum
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1223.
8.
Iohn
Whitgift
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
at
his
own
proper
charge
caused
an
Hospital
to
be
built
at
Croyden
,
for
the
maintenance
of
thirty
poor
people
,
with
a
free
School
having
a
Master
and
an
Usher
,
and
laid
unto
it
two
hundred
pounds
per
Annum
,
besides
the
charge
of
the
building
,
which
is
supposed
to
have
cost
two
thousand
pounds
more
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1226.
9.
William
Lamb
Clothworker
,
gave
to
these
charitable
uses
following
,
he
built
the
Conduit
near
Holborn
with
the
Cock
at
Holborn-Bridge
,
bringing
the
water
more
than
two
thousand
yards
in
pipes
of
lead
at
the
charge
of
fifteen
hundred
pounds
,
he
gave
also
to
these
uses
following
,
to
twelve
poor
people
of
St.
Faiths
Parish
weekly
two
pence
a
piece
.
To
the
company
of
Clothworkers
four
pounds
per
Annum
,
for
reading
divine
service
in
St.
Iames
Church
,
Sundays
,
Wednesdays
,
and
Fridays
,
and
for
four
yearly
Sermons
,
and
for
twelve
poor
men
,
and
twelve
poor
women
,
so
many
Gowns
,
Shirts
,
Smocks
,
Shooes
,
he
gave
Lands
to
the
yearly
value
of
thirty
pounds
,
to
each
of
the
Towns
of
Ludlow
and
Bridgnorth
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
Christs
Hospital
yearly
six
pounds
,
and
to
purchase
lands
ten
pounds
;
to
St.
Thomas
Hospital
yearly
four
pounds
,
to
the
Savoy
to
buy
bedding
ten
pounds
.
He
erected
a
Free
School
at
Sutton
Valens
in
Kent
,
with
allowance
to
the
Master
of
twenty
pounds
,
to
the
Usher
eight
pounds
.
He
built
six
Alms-houses
there
with
the
yearly
maintenance
of
ten
pound
.
He
gave
also
toward
the
Free
School
at
Maidstone
in
Kent
,
to
set
the
poor
Clothiers
on
work
in
Suffolk
,
he
gave
one
hundred
pounds
.
Will●ts
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1226.
10.
Sir
Wolston
Dixy
Mayor
,
free
of
the
Skinners
,
gave
as
followeth
:
To
the
maintenance
of
a
Free
School
in
Bosworth
yearly
twenty
pound
,
to
Christs
Hospital
in
London
yearly
for
ever
fo●ty
two
pounds
,
for
a
Lecture
in
St.
Michael
Bassings-Hall
yearly
ten
pounds
,
to
the
poor
of
Newgate
twenty
pounds
,
to
the
two
Compters
,
to
Ludgate
and
Bethlehem
,
to
each
of
them
ten
pounds
,
to
the
four
prisons
in
Southwark
,
twenty
pounds
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
,
to
the
poor
of
Bassingshall
ten
pounds
,
to
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
to
buy
lands
,
to
maintain
two
Follows
and
two
Scholars
six
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
building
of
the
Colledge
fifty
pounds
,
to
be
lent
unto
poor
Merchants
●ive
hundred
pounds
to
the
Hospitals
of
St.
Bartholomew
and
St.
Thomas
each
of
●hem
●i●ty
pounds
,
to
the
Poor
of
Bridewel
twenty
pounds
,
to
poor
Maids
marriages
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
poor
Strangers
of
the
Dutch
and
French
Churches
fifty
pounds
,
towards
the
building
of
the
Pesthouse
two
hundrad
pounds
.
The
sum
of
these
gifts
in
money
amounteth
to
more
than
seventeen
hundred
pounds
,
and
the
yearly
Annuities
to
seventy
two
pounds
.
11
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1224.
Sir
Iohn
Gresham
Mercer
and
Mayor
of
London
,
Anno
1548.
in
the
Second
year
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
;
gave
ten
pounds
to
the
poor
to
every
ward
in
London
,
(
which
are
twenty
four
within
the
City
:
)
And
to
one
hundred
and
twenty
poor
men
and
women
,
to
every
one
of
them
three
yards
of
Cloth
,
for
a
Gown
of
eight
or
nine
shillings
a
yard
,
to
Maids
marriages
and
the
Hospitals
in
London
above
two
hundred
pounds
:
He
also
founded
a
Free
School
at
Holt
,
a
Market
Town
in
Norfolk
.
12.
Mr.
Thomas
Ridge
Grocer
gave
to
charitable
uses
one
thousand
one
hundred
sixty
three
pounds
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1228.
six
shillings
and
eight
pence
,
viz.
To
the
company
of
Grocers
,
to
be
lent
to
two
young
men
free
of
the
company
an
hundred
pound
,
to
his
men
and
maid
servants
sixty
three
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
,
unto
the
Hospitals
about
London
one
hundred
pounds
,
unto
Preachers
four
hundred
pounds
,
to
poor
Tradesmen
in
and
about
London
three
hundred
pounds
,
for
a
Lecture
in
Grace-Church
one
hundred
pounds
,
and
in
Gowns
for
poor
men
one
hundred
pounds
.
13.
Mr.
Robert
Offley
Haberdasher
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1228.
gave
six
hundr●d
pounds
to
the
Mayor
and
Commonalty
of
Chester
,
to
be
lent
to
young
Tradesmen
,
and
for
the
relief
of
poor
and
Prisons
and
other
such
charitable
uses
two
hundred
pounds
,
he
gave
to
the
company
of
the
Haberdashers
,
to
be
lent
to
freemen
gratis
two
hundred
pounds
more
,
to
pay
ten
pound
yearly
to
the
poor
of
the
company
two
hundred
pounds
more
,
to
give
ten
pounds
per
annum
to
two
Scholars
in
each
University
one
,
to
Bethlehem
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
other
Hospitals
,
Prisons
,
and
poor
one
hundred
and
sixty
pounds
more
;
in
toto
,
one
thousand
four
hundred
and
sixty
pounds
.
14.
The
Lady
Mary
Ramsey
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1229.
who
in
the
life
time
of
Sir
Thomas
Ramsey
joyning
with
him
,
and
after
his
death
assured
in
Land
two
hundred
forty
three
pounds
per
annum
,
to
Christs
Hospital
in
London
to
these
uses
following
,
to
the
Schoolmaster
of
Hawstead
annually
twenty
pounds
,
to
the
Master
and
Usher
in
Christs
Church
by
the
year
twenty
pounds
,
to
ten
poor
Widows
besides
apparel
and
houses
,
yearly
twenty
pounds
,
to
two
poor
a
man
and
a
woman
during
life
to
each
●ifty
three
shillings
four
pence
,
to
two
fellows
in
Peter-house
in
Cambridge
,
and
four
Scholars
yearly
forty
pouuds
,
to
St.
Bartholomews
Hospital
ten
pounds
,
to
Newgate
,
Ludgate
,
Compters
,
ten
pounds
,
to
Christs
Hospital
after
the
expiration
of
certain
Leases
,
there
will
come
per
annum
one
hundred
and
twenty
pound
,
to
St.
Peters
,
the
poor
in
London
,
St.
Andrews
Vnder-shaft
,
St.
Mary
Woolnoth
,
ten
pounds
,
to
six
Scholars
in
Cambrid●e
twenty
pounds
,
to
six
Scholars
in
Oxford
twenty
pounds
,
to
ten
maimed
Soldiers
twenty
pounds
,
for
two
Sermons
●orty
shillings
,
to
the
poor
of
Christs
Church
Parish
●i●ty
shillings
,
to
the
poor
of
the
company
of
Drapers
,
yearly
ten
pounds
,
ten
poor
womens
Gowns
,
ten
poor
Soldiers
Coats
,
Shooes
and
Caps
:
All
these
gifts
aforesaid
are
to
continue
yearly
.
15.
Mr.
George
Blundel
Clothier
of
London
,
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1229.
Anno
1599.
bequeathed
as
followeth
.
To
Christs
Hospital
five
hundred
pounds
,
to
St.
Bartholomews
two
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
to
St.
Thomas
Hospital
two
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
to
Bridewel
yearly
eight
pounds
,
towards
Tiverton
Church
fifty
pounds
,
to
mend
the
high
ways
there
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
twelve
chief
Companies
in
London
,
to
each
one
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
towards
the
releiving
of
poor
prisoners
and
other
charitable
uses
,
in
toto
one
thousand
eight
hundred
pounds
:
For
poor
Maids
marriages
in
Tiverton
four
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
City
of
Exeter
to
be
lent
unto
poor
Artificers
,
nine
hundred
pounds
;
towards
the
building
of
the
free
Grammar
School
in
Tiverton
two
thousand
four
hundred
pounds
,
laid
out
since
by
his
Executors
,
Sir
William
Craven
and
others
,
one
thousand
pounds
,
to
the
Schoolmaster
yearly
fifty
pounds
,
to
the
Usher
thirteen
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
,
to
the
Clark
●orty
shillings
,
for
reparations
eight
pounds
,
to
place
four
boys
Apprentices
in
Husbandry
yearly
twenty
pounds
,
to
maintain
six
Scholars
,
three
in
Cambridge
and
three
in
Oxford
,
the
sum
of
two
thousand
pounds
.
The
sum
of
all
counting
the
yearly
pensions
at
a
valuable
rate
,
together
with
the
legacies
of
money
,
maketh
twelve
thousand
pounds
or
thereabouts
.
16.
Mr.
Rogers
of
the
company
of
Leather-sellers
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1230.
gave
by
his
Will
as
followeth
,
to
the
Prisons
about
London
twelve
pounds
,
to
the
poor
of
two
towns
in
the
West
Country
thirteen
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
,
to
the
poor
of
the
town
of
Pool
where
he
was
born
ten
pounds
,
to
build
Alms-houses
there
three
hundred
thirty
three
pounds
,
to
relieve
poor
Prisoners
being
neither
Papists
nor
Atheists
,
that
may
be
set
free
●or
twenty
nobles
a
man
one
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
to
poor
Preachers
ten
pounds
a
man
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
poor
decayed
Artificers
that
have
Wife
and
Children
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
Company
of
Merchant
Adventurers
to
relieve
poor
decayed
people
,
and
for
young
Freemen
four
hundred
pounds
,
to
Christs
Hospital
to
purchase
Land
for
the
relief
of
that
house
five
hundred
pounds
,
to
erect
Alms-houses
about
London
,
and
to
maintain
twelve
poor
People
threescore
pounds
,
to
the
Parish
where
he
dwelt
,
ten
pounds
,
and
for
two
dozen
of
Bread
every
Lords
day
to
be
distributed
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
Christs-Church
Parish
fifteen
pounds
,
to
the
Poor
in
divers
Parishes
without
Newgate
,
Cripplegate
,
Bishopsgate
,
and
St.
Georges
in
Southwark
,
twenty
six
pounds
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
,
to
each
alike
.
To
St.
Georges
Parish
in
Southwark
,
St.
Sepulchres
,
St.
Olav●s
,
St.
Gile●
,
St.
Leonards
,
to
each
thirty
pounds
,
one
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
to
St.
Botolphs
without
Aldgate
and
Bishopsgate
to
each
twenty
pounds
,
forty
pounds
:
Given
to
maintain
two
Scholars
in
Oxford
,
two
in
Cambridge
Students
in
Divinity
,
to
the
Company
of
Leather-sellers
which
is
carefully
by
them
employed
and
augmented
,
four
hundred
pounds
:
The
whole
Sum
amounteth
to
two
thousand
nine
hundred
and
sixty
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1230.
17.
Mr.
George
Palyn
by
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
gave
unto
these
charitable
use
:
To
erect
an
Alms-house
about
London
,
and
to
allow
unto
six
poor
people
yearly
,
six
pounds
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
,
he
gave
nine
hundred
pounds
:
Given
to
the
Chime
at
Bow
Church
,
one
hundred
pounds
:
Given
to
St.
Iohn
Baptists
and
Brazen
Nose
Colledge
in
Oxford
to
maintain
four
Scholars
,
to
each
four
pounds
yearly
,
to
each
Colledge
three
hundred
pounds
,
in
toto
six
hundred
pounds
,
given
to
the
like
use
to
Trinity
and
St.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
to
each
three
hundred
pounds
,
in
toto
six
hundred
pounds
:
To
six
Prisons
about
London
sixty
pounds
,
to
Christs
Hospital
to
purchase
twenty
pounds
per
annum
three
hundred
pounds
,
to
St.
Thomas
Hospital
●ifty
pounds
,
to
the
Preachers
at
Pauls
Cross
to
bear
their
charges
two
hundred
pounds
,
to
divers
Parishes
in
London
,
to
some
ten
pounds
,
to
some
twenty
pounds
,
one
hundred
thirty
two
pounds
:
To
the
poor
in
Wrenbury
in
Cheshire
to
purchase
twenty
marks
per
annum
,
two
hundred
pounds
,
to
the
use
of
the
Church
there
thirty
pounds
,
for
forty
poor
Gowns
forty
pounds
,
the
sum
is
three
thousand
two
hundred
twelve
pounds
or
thereabouts
,
18.
Mr.
Dove
gave
unto
the
company
of
the
Merchant
Taylors
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1231.
the
sum
of
two
thousand
nine
hundred
fifty
eight
pounds
ten
shillings
,
to
pay
one
hundred
seventy
nine
pounds
to
these
uses
following
:
To
maintain
thirteen
poor
Alms-men
,
and
six
in
reversion
per
annum
one
hundred
and
seven
pounds
,
to
a
Schoolmaster
eight
pounds
,
to
the
Poor
of
St.
Botolphs
twenty
pounds
nine
shillings
,
to
the
Prisoners
in
both
Compters
,
Ludgate
and
Newgate
twenty
pounds
,
given
to
St.
Iohns
Colledge
in
Cambridge
one
hundred
pounds
,
to
Christ's
Hospital
to
purchase
sixteen
pounds
per
annum
,
for
one
to
teach
the
boys
to
sing
,
two
hundred
and
forty
pounds
,
to
toll
a
Bell
at
St.
Sepulchres
when
the
Prisoners
go
to
execution
,
fifty
pounds
.
19.
Sir
William
Craven
Alderman
of
London
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1231.
hath
given
a
thousand
pound
to
Christ's
Hospital
in
London
,
to
purchase
Land
for
the
maintenance
of
that
house
:
He
hath
also
been
a
worthy
Benefactor
to
St.
Iohn's
College
in
Oxford
.
He
hath
built
at
Burnsall
in
York-shire
a
Church
,
compassing
it
with
a
Wall
at
the
charge
of
six
hundred
pounds
.
He
hath
erected
a
School
with
the
allowance
of
twenty
pounds
per
annum
.
He
hath
built
one
Bridge
that
cost
him
five
hundred
pounds
,
another
two
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
,
a
third
two
hundred
marks
,
a
fourth
twenty
pounds
;
and
caused
a
Causway
to
be
made
,
at
two
hundred
pound
charge
,
and
all
this
in
his
life-time
.
20.
Mr.
Iones
a
Merchant
abiding
at
Stode
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1230.
of
the
Company
of
the
Haberdashers
,
hath
sent
of
late
six
thousand
pounds
to
the
Company
to
be
bestow'd
in
Monmouth
in
Wales
,
where
he
was
born
in
charitable
Works
,
and
that
Worshipful
Company
hath
already
purchased
two
hundred
pounds
▪
per
annum
,
and
more
,
allowing
one
hundred
and
fifty
pounds
per
annum
,
to
an
Hospital
for
twenty
poor
People
,
and
an
hundred
marks
to
a
painful
Preacher
,
to
preach
twice
on
the
Lord's
Day
.
21.
Mr.
Robert
Iohnson
Arch-Deacon
of
Leicester
,
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1232.
Pastor
of
North
Luffenham
in
the
County
of
Rutland
,
hath
been
a
worthy
Instrument
in
this
kind
,
who
at
his
own
charge
hath
caused
two
free
Schools
to
be
built
in
two
Market
Towns
in
that
County
;
the
one
at
Okeham
,
the
other
at
Vppingham
,
with
allowance
of
each
twenty
four
pounds
to
the
Master
,
and
twelve
pounds
to
the
Usher
yearly
.
He
hath
also
built
two
Hospitals
,
called
by
the
Name
of
Christ's
Hospital
in
the
aforesaid
Towns
,
with
provision
for
each
of
them
,
for
twenty
four
poor
people
,
he
purchased
Lands
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
which
he
hath
laid
to
those
Hospitals
,
and
procured
a
Mortmain
of
four
hundred
marks
per
annum
.
Likewise
he
redeemed
a
third
Hospital
,
which
had
been
erected
by
one
William
Darby
,
and
was
dissolved
,
being
found
to
be
concealed
Land
.
Besides
he
hath
given
the
perpetual
Patronage
of
North
Luffenham
to
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
that
the
Town
may
alway
be
provided
of
a
sufficient
Preacher
.
He
hath
also
made
good
provision
in
both
Universities
,
for
Scholars
that
shall
be
brought
up
in
the
said
Schools
.
He
hath
given
also
twenty
marks
per
annum
,
towards
the
maintenance
of
Preachers
that
are
called
to
Paul's
C●oss
.
He
hath
also
been
very
beneficial
to
the
town
of
Luffenham
,
Stamford
,
and
other
places
in
Rutland
,
in
providing
for
the
education
,
of
their
poor
Children
,
and
placing
them
Apprentices
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1239.
22.
Mr.
Iohn
Heydon
Alderman
of
London
,
a
Mercer
,
hath
given
to
a
hundred
Poor
,
so
many
Gowns
,
a
hundred
pound
,
and
twelve
pence
a
piece
in
Money
.
To
the
Company
of
Mercers
six
hundred
pounds
,
to
be
lent
to
young
Men
,
at
three
pound
six
shillings
eight
pence
the
hundred
,
which
maketh
twenty
pound
to
be
given
yearly
to
the
Poor
.
Likewise
four
hundred
pound
more
he
gave
to
the
same
company
,
to
be
lent
out
at
the
same
rate
,
and
the
yearly
annuity
of
thirteen
pounds
six
shillings
eight
pence
arising
thereof
to
go
to
the
maintaining
of
the
Lecture
in
St.
Michael's
Pater
Noster
;
to
Christ's
Church
Hospital
five
hundred
pound
;
To
the
eleven
Companies
besides
,
eleven
hundred
pound
to
be
lent
out
to
young
Men
,
at
three
pound
six
shillings
eight
pence
the
hundred
,
and
out
of
the
annuity
arising
thereof
twenty
pound
per
annum
,
to
go
to
the
Hospitals
,
and
sixteen
pound
to
the
Poor
.
To
Exeter
two
hundred
pound
.
To
Bristol
one
hundred
pound
.
To
Glocester
one
hundred
pound
,
to
be
lent
to
young
Tradesmen
at
three
pounds
,
six
shillings
eight
pence
the
hundred
,
to
the
use
of
poor
Prisoners
,
and
poor
people
.
To
the
Town
of
Wardbery
,
six
pound
thirteen
shillings
and
four
pence
.
To
the
Company
of
Mercers
for
a
Cup
,
forty
pound
.
To
his
Servants
two
hundred
and
forty
pound
.
Out
of
the
rest
of
his
Moyety
,
he
gave
to
the
aforesad
Companies
fifty
pound
to
each
,
to
the
uses
aforesaid
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1240.
23.
Mrs.
Owen
,
Widow
of
Justice
Owen
,
founded
an
Hospital
and
Free
School
at
Islington
,
gave
to
the
University
Library
at
Oxford
two
hundred
pound
.
To
St.
Iohn's
Colledge
Library
in
Cambridge
twenty
pound
,
Founded
one
Fellowship
and
Scholarship
in
Emanuel
Colledge
.
To
Christ's
Hospital
sixty
pounds
,
to
give
twelve
pence
weekly
to
the
Poor
in
Islington
;
sixty
six
pound
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
to
beautifie
the
Cloyster
in
Christ's
Hospital
.
To
a
School-house
at
Edmonton
twenty
pound
.
To
the
Parish
of
Condover
in
Shropshire
,
fifty
pound
for
a
great
Bell.
The
building
of
Alms-houses
for
ten
poor
Women
at
Islington
,
and
the
purchase
of
the
Lands
laid
to
it
,
cost
her
1415
pound
,
and
the
building
of
the
School-house
there
,
three
hundred
sixty
one
pound
,
she
gave
also
yearly
sums
of
Money
to
Preachers
not
Bene●iced
,
and
to
the
Prisons
in
her
life-time
.
By
her
last
Will
,
twenty
two
pound
per
annum
,
for
Islington
School
.
To
Preachers
thirty
five
pound
.
To
the
Parish
of
Bassingshaw
twenty
pound
.
To
the
Prisons
eight
pound
.
To
the
Company
of
Brewers
,
in
Linnen
,
Plate
,
and
Money
,
a
hundred
pound
.
The
sum
of
these
Moneys
,
besides
the
annuity
of
twenty
two
pound
will
amount
to
two
thousand
three
hundred
twenty
pound
,
or
thereabout
.
All
this
she
did
,
though
at
her
death
she
had
twenty
two
Children
,
and
Childrens
Children
;
amongst
their
parts
finding
a
portion
for
Christ's
poor
Members
.
Willets
Synops.
papism
.
p.
1228.
24.
To
all
this
as
a
most
exemplary
Charity
,
may
be
added
that
Act
of
Parliament
,
held
Anno
39.
of
the
Queen
,
Chapter
the
third
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Poor
in
every
Parish
,
and
setting
of
them
to
work
,
by
vertue
of
which
Act
,
there
cannot
be
less
gathered
yearly
,
for
the
aforesaid
charitable
uses
,
throughout
the
Land
then
thirty
or
forty
thousand
pounds
yearly
,
a
National
,
and
perpetual
Charity
,
the
like
whereof
perhaps
,
there
is
no
Nation
under
Heaven
,
that
hath
yet
,
and
possibly
may
not
hereafter
perform
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
such
as
were
Lovers
of
Iustice
,
and
Impartial
Administrators
of
it
.
THose
people
in
India
that
are
called
Pedalii
,
when
they
make
their
solemn
sacrifices
to
their
gods
,
use
to
crave
nothing
at
their
hands
but
that
they
may
have
Justice
continued
and
preserved
amongst
them
,
as
supposing
in
the
enjoyment
of
that
,
they
should
have
little
reason
to
complain
,
of
the
want
of
any
other
thing
.
And
it
was
the
saying
of
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
fiat
Iustitia
&
ruat
coelum
;
let
us
have
Iustice
whatsoever
befalls
us
.
The
Persons
hereafter
mentioned
,
were
great
Lovers
and
observers
of
this
excellent
virtue
,
which
is
of
so
great
advantage
to
Mankind
.
1.
The
Chronicle
of
Alexandria
relateth
an
admirable
passage
of
Theodorick
King
of
the
Romans
.
Caus.
H.C.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
90.
Iuvenalis
a
Widow
,
made
her
complaint
,
that
a
suit
of
hers
in
Court
,
was
drawn
out
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
which
might
have
been
dispatch'd
in
few
days
.
The
King
demanded
who
were
her
Judges
,
she
named
them
,
they
were
sent
unto
and
commanded
to
give
all
the
speedy
expedition
that
was
possible
to
this
Womans
cause
,
which
they
did
,
and
in
two
days
determined
it
to
her
good
liking
.
Which
done
Theodorick
called
them
again
,
they
supposing
it
had
been
to
applaud
their
excellent
Justice
,
now
done
,
hastned
thither
full
of
joy
.
Being
come
the
King
asked
of
them
,
how
cometh
it
to
pass
,
you
have
performed
that
in
two
days
,
which
had
not
been
done
in
three
years
?
They
answered
,
The
recommendation
of
your
Majesty
made
us
finish
it
.
How
?
replieth
the
King
,
when
I
put
you
into
Office
,
did
I
not
consign
all
Pleas
,
and
proceedings
to
you
,
and
particularly
those
of
widows
?
you
deserve
death
,
so
to
have
spun
out
a
business
in
length
,
three
years
space
,
which
required
but
two
days
dispatch
;
and
at
that
instant
commanded
their
heads
to
be
struck
off
.
2.
The
Emperor
Trajan
had
done
many
brave
and
eminent
Acts
,
Caus.
H.C.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
90.
but
none
of
his
Atcheivements
were
so
resplendent
,
as
the
Justice
he
readily
afforded
to
a
vertuous
Widow
.
Her
son
had
been
slain
,
and
she
not
being
able
to
obtain
●ustice
,
had
the
courage
to
accost
the
Emperor
in
the
midst
of
the
City
of
Rome
,
amongst
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
and
flourishing
legions
,
which
followed
him
to
the
Wars
,
he
was
then
going
to
make
War
in
Valachia
.
At
her
request
Trajan
,
notwithstanding
he
was
much
pressed
with
the
affairs
of
a
most
urgent
War
,
alighted
from
his
horse
,
heard
her
,
comforted
her
,
and
did
her
Justice
.
This
Act
of
his
was
afterwards
represented
on
Trajan's
pillars
as
one
of
his
greatest
wonders
.
3.
When
Sisamnes
one
of
the
chiefest
of
the
Persian
Judges
,
Herod
.
l.
5.
p.
298.
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
169.
Raleigh
l.
3.
c.
4.
§.
3.
p.
37.
had
given
an
unjust
judgment
,
Cambyses
the
King
,
caused
him
to
be
●●ey'd
alive
,
and
his
skin
to
be
hung
over
the
Judgment-feat
,
and
having
bestowed
the
Office
of
the
dead
Father
,
upon
Otanes
the
Son
;
he
willed
him
to
remember
that
the
same
partiality
,
and
injustice
would
deserve
the
same
punishment
.
4.
It
is
reported
of
the
Emperor
Maximilian
the
first
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
76.
p.
348.
that
when
he
passed
by
the
places
of
Execution
;
belonging
to
Cities
and
Signiories
,
where
the
bodies
of
Male●actors
are
hung
up
,
as
Spectacles
of
terror
;
he
would
vail
his
Bonnet
,
and
say
aloud
Salve
Iustitia
,
as
who
should
say
God
maintain
Justice
.
●●k
.
Chron.
p.
464.
5.
In
the
fourth
year
of
Queen
Mary
,
exemplary
Justice
was
done
upon
a
great
Person
.
For
the
Lord
Sturton
(
a
man
much
in
favour
with
the
Queen
as
being
an
earnest
Papist
)
was
for
a
murder
committed
by
him
,
arraign'd
and
condemn'd
,
carry'd
to
Salisbury
and
there
in
the
Market-place
was
hang'd
,
having
this
only
favor
to
be
hang'd
in
a
Silken
halter
.
Four
of
his
servants
were
also
executed
in
places
near
adjoyning
to
that
where
the
murder
was
committed
.
6.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Iames
,
Ann.
1612.
Iune
25.
the
Lord
Sanquer
a
Nobleman
of
Scotland
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
599.
having
in
a
private
revenge
suborned
Robert
Carlile
to
murther
Iohn
Turner
a
Master
of
Fence
,
thought
by
his
greatness
to
have
born
it
out
.
But
the
King
respecting
nothing
so
much
as
Justice
,
would
not
suffer
Nobility
to
be
a
shelter
for
villany
,
but
according
to
the
Law
,
the
29th
of
Iune
,
the
said
Lord
Sanquer
having
been
arraign'd
and
condemn'd
by
the
name
of
Iohn
Creighton
,
Esq
was
executed
before
Westminster-hall-gate
,
where
he
died
very
penitent
.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
7.
p.
239.240
.
Fulgos.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
769.
7.
Artaxerxes
Longimanus
King
of
Persia
,
had
of
his
Bed-chamber
one
Satybarsanes
whom
he
much
favour'd
:
this
man
earnestly
importuned
the
King
,
in
an
affair
,
which
the
King
himself
knew
to
be
unjust
:
and
having
understood
that
Satybarsanes
was
to
receive
30000
Daricks
to
bring
the
business
to
a
desirable
conclusion
,
he
caused
his
Treasurer
openly
to
pay
that
sum
to
him
as
his
gift
,
adding
withal
,
that
by
the
gift
of
that
sum
he
should
be
never
the
poorer
,
but
should
he
grant
what
he
desired
he
should
deservedly
be
accounted
the
less
just
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
100.
p.
472.
Bod.
Meth.
hist.
c.
6.
8.
Henry
the
second
commanded
that
an
Italian
Lackey
should
he
laid
in
Prison
,
without
telling
why
.
The
Judges
set
him
at
liberty
:
having
first
delivered
their
opinion
to
the
King
:
who
again
commanded
that
he
should
be
put
to
death
:
having
as
he
said
taken
him
tardy
in
a
foul
and
heinous
offence
,
which
he
would
not
have
to
be
divulged
:
the
Judges
,
for
all
that
would
not
condemn
him
,
but
set
open
the
prison
doors
to
let
him
forth
:
It
is
true
that
the
King
caused
him
to
be
taken
afterwards
,
and
thrown
into
the
River
Seine
,
without
any
form
of
Law
to
avoid
tumult
,
but
the
Judges
would
not
condemn
a
Person
,
where
no
proof
was
made
,
that
he
was
guilty
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
cap.
100.
p.
472.
Bod.
Meth.
hist.
c.
6.
9.
King
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
minding
to
Cajole
the
Court
Parliament
of
Paris
,
if
it
should
refuse
,
to
publish
certain
new
Ordinances
by
him
made
;
The
Masters
of
that
Court
understanding
the
drif●
,
went
all
to
the
King
in
their
Robes
.
The
King
asked
them
what
they
would
.
Sir
Answers
the
President
La
Vaquery
;
We
are
come
with
a
full
purpose
to
loose
our
lives
every
one
of
us
;
rather
than
we
will
suffer
,
that
by
our
connivance
any
unjust
Ordinance
should
take
place
;
The
King
amazed
at
this
answer
of
La
Vaquery
,
and
at
the
constancy
of
the
Parliament
:
gave
them
gracious
entertainment
,
and
Commanded
that
the
Edicts
which
he
would
have
had
published
,
should
be
cancelled
in
his
presence
,
swearing
that
from
thence
forward
he
would
never
make
Edict
that
should
not
be
just
and
Equitable
.
Zuing.
Then.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
216.
10
Spitigneus
the
second
,
Prince
of
Bohemia
,
riding
on
the
way
,
there
met
him
a
Widow
imploring
his
Justice
;
the
Prince
Commands
her
to
expect
his
return
:
she
alleges
that
this
delay
would
prove
dangerous
to
her
,
for
that
she
was
to
make
her
appearance
,
the
very
next
hour
,
or
else
to
forfeit
her
Bond.
The
Prince
refers
the
Woman
to
others
,
that
were
his
Ordinary
Judges
but
she
cry'd
out
,
that
he
himself
and
not
others
was
the
Judge
whom
God
had
appointed
her
,
upon
which
he
alighted
from
his
horse
,
and
with
great
patience
,
attended
the
hearing
of
the
poor
Womans
cause
,
for
the
space
of
two
hours
together
.
11.
Mahomet
the
second
of
that
name
Emperor
of
the
Turks
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
245
,
246.
K●owl
.
Tur.
hist.
p.
411.
had
a
Son
called
Mustapha
,
whom
he
had
design'd
to
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
:
otherwise
a
good
Prince
,
but
prone
to
lust
:
The
Young
Prince
was
fallen
in
love
with
Achmet
Bassa
his
Wife
,
a
Woman
of
Excellent
Beauty
:
He
had
long
endeavored
to
prevail
with
her
by
all
sorts
of
allurements
,
but
this
way
not
succeeding
,
he
would
try
by
surprize
.
He
had
gained
knowledge
of
the
time
when
the
Woman
went
to
Bath
her self
(
as
the
Turks
often
do
;
)
he
soon
followed
her
with
a
few
of
his
retinue
,
and
their
seised
her
naked
as
she
was
,
and
in
despite
of
all
the
resistance
she
could
make
,
had
his
will
upon
her
.
She
tells
her
husband
,
he
the
Emperor
,
and
desires
his
Justice
.
The
Emperor
at
first
seemed
to
take
small
notice
of
it
,
and
soon
after
(
though
he
had
different
sentiments
within
)
he
rated
the
Bassa
with
sharp
Language
.
What
says
he
dost
thou
think
it
meet
to
complain
thus
grievously
of
my
Son
?
knowest
thou
not
that
both
thy self
and
that
wife
of
thine
are
my
slaves
;
and
accordingly
at
my
dispose
?
If
therefore
my
Son
,
has
embraced
her
and
followed
the
inclinations
of
his
mind
;
he
has
embraced
but
a
slave
of
mine
,
and
having
my
approbation
,
he
hath
committed
no
fault
at
all
,
think
of
this
and
go
thy
way
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
my self
.
This
he
said
in
defence
of
his
absolute
Empire
,
but
ill
satisfied
in
his
mind
,
and
vex'd
at
the
thing
,
he
first
sends
for
his
Son
,
examines
him
touching
the
fact
,
and
he
having
confessed
it
,
he
dismissed
him
with
outragious
Language
and
threats
,
three
days
after
when
Paternal
Love
to
his
Son
,
and
Justice
had
striven
in
his
brest
,
Love
to
Justice
,
having
gained
the
superiority
,
and
victory
:
he
commanded
his
Mutes
to
strangle
his
Son
Mustapha
with
a
Bow-string
,
that
by
his
death
he
might
make
amends
to
injured
and
violated
Chastity
.
12.
Herkenbald
a
man
Mighty
,
Carnerar
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
100.
p.
468.
Noble
,
and
Famous
,
had
no
respect
of
Persons
in
Judgment
but
condemned
and
punished
with
as
great
severity
the
Rich
,
and
his
own
kindred
,
as
the
Poor
and
those
whom
he
knew
least
in
the
world
.
Being
once
very
sick
,
and
keeping
his
bed
,
he
heard
a
great
bustle
in
a
Chamber
next
to
that
wherein
he
lay
:
and
withal
a
Woman
crying
and
shricking
out
.
He
enquired
of
his
servants
what
the
matter
was
:
but
they
all
concealed
the
truth
from
him
:
at
last
one
of
his
Pages
being
severely
threatned
by
him
,
and
told
that
he
would
cause
one
to
pull
out
his
eyes
from
his
head
if
he
did
not
tell
him
plainly
what
all
that
stir
was
:
told
him
in
few
words
.
My
Lord
said
he
,
Your
Nephew
hath
ravish'd
a
Maid
,
and
that
was
the
noise
you
heard
.
The
fact
being
examined
and
throughly
averred
.
Herkenbald
condemned
his
dear
Nephew
to
be
hang'd
,
till
he
should
be
dead
.
But
the
Seneshall
who
had
the
charge
to
execute
the
sentence
,
seeming
as
if
he
had
been
very
hot
and
forward
to
do
it
,
went
presently
and
gave
the
young
man
notice
of
all
that
passed
,
wishing
him
to
keep
out
of
the
way
for
a
while
;
and
some
few
hours
after
comes
agrin
to
the
sick
person
,
assuring
him
against
all
truth
,
that
he
had
put
his
Sentence
in
execution
.
About
five
days
after
the
young
Gentleman
,
thinking
his
Unkle
had
forgotten
all
,
came
and
peeped
in
at
his
Chamber
door
.
The
Unkle
having
spyed
him
,
calls
him
by
his
name
,
and
with
fair
words
tols
him
to
his
bed's
head
,
till
he
was
within
his
reach
;
and
then
suddainly
catching
him
by
the
locks
with
the
le●t
hand
,
and
pulling
him
forcibly
to
him
,
with
his
right-hand
he
gave
him
such
a
ready
blow
into
the
throat
with
a
knife
,
that
he
dyed
instantly
.
So
great
was
the
Zeal
which
this
Noble
Man
bare
to
Justice
.
Lon.
T●eatr
.
p.
475.
13.
The
Emperor
Otho
the
first
,
being
upon
a
Military
Expedition
,
a
woman
threw
her self
at
his
feet
,
beseeching
a
just
Revenge
according
to
the
Laws
,
upon
a
person
who
had
committed
a
Rape
upon
her
.
The
Emperor
being
in
haste
,
re●erred
the
hearing
of
her
Cause
till
his
Return
.
But
who
then
,
replyed
the
woman
,
shall
recal
into
your
Majesty's
mind
the
horrid
injury
that
hath
been
done
to
me
?
The
Emperor
looking
up
to
a
Church
there
by
,
This
,
said
he
,
shall
be
a
witness
betwixt
thee
and
me
,
that
I
will
do
thee
justice
;
and
so
dismissing
her
,
he
with
his
Retinue
set
forward
.
At
his
Return
,
seeing
the
Church
,
he
called
to
mind
the
complaint
,
and
caused
the
woman
to
be
summoned
;
who
at
her
appearance
thus
bespake
him
;
Dre●d
Soveraign
,
the
man
of
whom
I
heretofore
complained
is
now
my
Husband
,
I
have
since
had
a
child
by
him
,
and
have
forgiven
him
the
injury
.
Not
so
,
said
the
Emperor
,
by
the
beard
of
Otho
he
shall
suffer
for
it
,
for
a
collusion
amongst
your selves
does
not
make
void
the
Laws
.
And
so
caused
his
head
to
be
struck
off
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
475.
14.
In
the
Reign
of
Constantius
,
Acindinus
the
Prefect
of
Antioc●
,
had
a
certain
person
under
custody
,
for
a
pound
of
Gold
to
be
paid
into
the
Exchequer
;
threatning
him
,
that
in
case
he
paid
it
not
at
a
certain
day
,
he
should
die
the
death
.
The
man
knew
not
where
to
have
it
,
and
now
the
fatal
day
drew
near
.
He
had
a
beautiful
Wife
,
to
whom
a
rich
man
in
the
City
sent
word
,
that
for
a
nights
lodging
he
would
pay
in
the
Gold
.
She
acquaints
her
Husband
,
who
for
the
safety
of
his
life
,
readily
gave
leave
;
she
renders
her self
up
to
the
rich
man
,
who
at
her
departure
,
gave
her
only
a
pound
of
Earth
tyed
up
in
a
bag
instead
of
the
promised
Gold
.
She
enraged
at
her
injury
,
together
with
this
super-added
fraud
,
complains
to
the
Prefect
,
and
declares
to
him
the
truth
of
the
whole
;
who
finding
that
his
threats
of
her
Husband
had
brought
her
to
these
extremities
,
pronounced
Sentence
on
this
manner
;
The
pound
of
Gold
shall
be
paid
out
of
the
Goods
of
Acindinus
,
the
Prisoner
shall
be
free
,
and
the
woman
shall
be
put
into
possession
of
that
Land
from
whence
she
received
Earth
instead
of
Gold
.
R●leigos
Hist.
World
.
lib.
5.
cap.
3.
§.
19.
p.
471
15.
Chabot
was
Admiral
to
King
Francis
the
first
,
a
man
most
nobly
descended
,
and
of
great
Service
,
and
in
high
favour
with
his
Prince
;
but
as
in
other
men
,
the
passion
of
Love
grows
cold
,
and
wears
out
by
time
;
so
the
King's
affection
being
changed
towards
the
Admiral
,
had
charged
him
with
some
offences
which
he
had
formerly
committed
.
The
Admiral
presuming
upon
the
great
good
Services
he
had
done
the
King
in
Pie●ont
,
and
in
the
defence
of
Marseilles
against
the
Emperor
,
gave
the
King
other
language
than
became
him
,
and
desired
nothing
so
much
as
a
publick
Trial.
Hereupon
the
King
gave
Commission
to
the
Chancellor
Poyet
,
as
President
,
and
other
Judges
(
upon
an
information
of
the
King's
Advocate
)
to
question
the
Admiral
's
life
.
The
Chancellor
(
an
ambitious
man
,
and
of
a
large
Conscience
)
hoping
to
content
the
King
,
wrought
with
some
of
the
Judges
with
so
great
cunning
,
others
with
so
sharp
threats
,
and
the
rest
with
so
fair
promises
,
that
though
nothing
could
be
proved
against
the
Admiral
worthy
of
the
King's
displeasure
,
yet
the
Chancellor
subscribed
,
and
got
others
to
subscribe
to
the
forfeiture
of
his
Estate
,
Offices
,
and
Liberty
,
though
not
able
to
prevail
against
his
life
.
But
the
King
hating
falshood
in
so
great
a
Magistrate
,
and
though
to
any
that
should
bewail
the
Admiral
's
calamity
,
it
might
have
been
answered
,
that
he
was
tryed
according
to
his
own
desire
,
by
the
Laws
of
his
Country
,
and
by
the
Judges
of
Parliament
;
yet
,
I
say
,
the
King
made
his
Justice
surmount
all
his
other
Passions
,
and
gave
back
the
Admiral
his
Honour
,
his
Offices
,
his
Estate
,
his
Liberty
;
and
caused
the
wicked
Poyet
his
Chancellor
,
to
be
indicted
,
arraigned
,
degraded
and
condemned
.
16.
Totilus
King
of
the
Goths
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
lib.
2.
c.
9.
p.
250
,
251.
was
complained
to
by
a
Calabrian
,
that
one
of
his
Life-guard
had
ravished
his
Daughter
;
upon
which
the
Accused
was
immediately
sent
to
Prison
,
the
King
resolving
to
punish
him
as
his
fact
deserved
,
but
the
Soldiers
trooped
about
him
,
desiring
that
their
fellow
Soldier
,
a
man
of
known
valour
,
might
be
given
back
to
them
.
Totilus
sharply
reproved
them
;
what
would
ye
,
said
he
,
know
ye
not
that
without
Iustice
,
neither
any
Civil
or
Military
Government
is
able
to
subsist
?
can
ye
not
remember
what
slaughters
and
calamities
the
Nation
of
the
Goths
underwent
through
the
injustice
of
Theodahadas
?
I
am
now
your
King
;
and
in
the
maintenance
of
that
,
we
have
regained
our
ancient
Fortune
and
Glory
:
would
you
now
lose
all
for
the
sake
of
one
single
Villain
?
See
you
to
your selves
,
Soldiers
;
but
for
my
part
,
I
proclaim
it
aloud
,
careless
of
the
event
,
that
I
will
not
suffer
it
;
and
if
you
are
resolved
you
will
,
then
strike
at
me
:
behold
a
body
and
breast
ready
for
the
stroke
.
The
Soldiers
were
moved
with
this
speech
,
deserted
their
Client
.
The
King
sent
for
the
man
from
Prison
,
condemned
him
to
death
,
and
gave
his
Estate
to
the
injured
and
violated
person
.
17.
The
Emperor
Leo
Arm●nus
going
out
of
his
Palace
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
pag.
250.
was
informed
by
a
mean
person
,
that
a
Senator
had
ravished
his
Wife
,
and
that
he
had
complained
of
his
injury
to
the
Perfect
,
but
as
yet
could
have
no
redress
.
The
Emperor
commanded
that
both
the
Prefect
and
Senator
should
be
sent
for
,
and
wait
his
return
in
his
Palace
,
together
with
their
Accuser
;
being
come
back
,
he
examined
the
matter
,
and
finding
it
true
as
the
man
had
represented
,
he
displaced
the
Prefect
from
his
Dignity
for
his
negligence
,
and
punish'd
the
crime
of
the
Senator
with
death
.
18.
Charles
the
bold
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
iib.
2.
cap.
9.
p.
240
,
241.
and
Earl
of
Flaunders
,
had
a
Noble
Man
in
special
favour
with
him
,
to
whom
he
had
committed
the
Government
of
a
Town
in
Zealand
;
where
living
in
a
great
deal
of
case
,
he
fell
in
love
with
a
woman
of
a
beautiful
body
,
and
a
mind
and
manners
no
whit
inferior
:
He
passed
and
repassed
by
her
door
;
soon
after
grew
bolder
,
entred
into
conference
with
her
,
discovers
his
flame
,
and
beseeches
a
compassionate
resentment
of
it
;
he
makes
large
promises
,
and
uses
all
the
ways
by
which
he
hoped
to
gain
her
;
but
all
in
vain
.
Her
chastity
was
proof
against
all
the
batteries
he
could
make
against
it
.
Falling
therefore
into
despair
,
he
converts
himself
unto
Villany
.
He
was
,
as
I
said
,
a
Governour
,
and
Duke
Charles
was
busied
in
War
;
he
causes
therefore
the
Husband
of
his
Mistress
to
be
accused
of
Treachery
,
and
forthwith
commits
him
to
Prison
,
to
the
end
that
by
fear
or
threats
he
might
draw
her
to
his
pleasure
,
or
at
least
,
quit
himself
of
her
Husband
,
the
only
Rival
with
him
in
his
Loves
.
The
woman
,
as
one
that
loves
her
Husband
,
goes
to
the
Goal
,
and
thence
to
the
Governor
to
entreat
for
him
;
and
if
she
was
able
,
to
obtain
his
liberty
.
Dost
thou
come
,
O
my
Dear
,
to
entreat
me
,
said
the
Governor
?
You
are
certainly
ignorant
of
the
Empire
you
have
over
me
:
Render
me
only
a
mutual
affection
,
and
I
am
ready
to
restore
you
your
Husband
;
for
we
are
both
under
a
restraint
,
he
is
in
my
Prison
,
and
I
am
in
yours
.
Ah
how
easily
may
you
give
l●berty
to
us
both
!
w●y
do
you
refuse
?
As
a
Lover
I
beseech
you
,
and
as
you
tender
my
life
,
as
the
Governor
I
ask
you
,
and
as
you
tender
the
life
of
your
Husband
;
both
are
at
stake
,
and
if
I
must
perish
I
will
not
fall
alone
.
The
woman
blush'd
at
what
she
heard
;
and
withal
,
being
in
fear
for
her
Husband
,
trembled
and
turned
pale
.
He
perceiving
she
was
moved
,
and
supposing
that
some
force
should
be
used
to
her
modesty
,
(
they
were
alone
)
throws
her
upon
the
bed
,
and
enjoys
the
fruit
which
will
shortly
prove
bitter
to
them
both
.
The
woman
departed
confounded
,
and
all
in
tears
,
thinking
of
nothing
more
than
revenge
;
which
was
also
the
more
inflamed
by
a
barbarous
a●t
of
the
Governor
;
for
he
having
obtained
his
desire
,
and
hoping
hereafter
freely
to
enjoy
her
,
took
care
that
her
Husband
and
his
Rival
should
be
beheaded
in
the
Goal
,
and
there
was
the
body
put
into
a
Coffin
ready
for
Burial
:
This
done
,
he
sent
for
her
;
and
in
an
affable
manner
What
,
said
he
,
do
you
seek
for
your
Husband
?
you
shall
have
him
,
and
(
pointing
to
the
Prison
)
you
shall
find
him
there
,
take
him
along
with
you
.
The
woman
suspecting
nothing
,
went
her
way
;
when
there
she
sees
,
and
is
astonished
,
she
falls
upon
the
dead
Corps
;
and
having
long
lamented
over
it
,
she
returns
to
the
Governor
with
a
fierce
countenance
and
tone
:
It
is
true
(
said
she
)
you
have
restored
me
my
Husband
,
I
owe
you
thanks
for
the
favour
,
and
will
pay
you
.
He
endeavours
to
retain
and
appease
her
,
yet
in
vain
;
but
hasting
home
,
she
calls
about
her
her
most
faithful
friends
,
recounts
to
them
all
that
had
passed
.
All
agree
that
she
should
make
her
case
known
to
the
Duke
;
who
amongst
other
his
excellent
Virtues
,
was
a
singular
Lover
of
Justice
.
To
him
she
went
,
was
heard
,
but
scarce
believed
.
The
Duke
is
angry
and
grieved
that
any
of
his
,
and
in
his
Dominions
,
should
presume
so
far
:
He
commands
her
to
withdraw
into
the
next
Room
till
he
sent
for
the
Governor
,
who
by
chance
was
then
at
Court
;
being
come
,
do
you
know
,
said
the
Duke
,
this
woman
?
the
man
changed
colour
;
do
you
know
too
,
added
he
,
the
complaints
she
makes
of
you
?
they
are
sad
ones
,
and
such
as
I
would
not
th●y
should
be
true
:
he
shakes
,
faulters
in
his
speech
,
says
and
unsays
;
being
urged
home
,
he
confesses
all
,
frees
the
woman
from
any
fault
;
and
casting
himself
at
the
Dukes
feet
,
said
,
he
placed
all
his
refuge
and
comfort
in
the
good
grace
and
mercy
of
his
Prince
;
and
that
he
might
the
better
obtain
it
,
he
offered
to
make
amends
for
his
unlawful
lust
,
by
a
lawful
Marriage
of
the
person
whom
he
had
injured
.
The
Duke
,
as
one
that
inclined
to
what
he
said
,
and
now
somewhat
milder
;
you
woman
,
said
he
,
since
it
is
gone
thus
far
,
are
you
willing
to
have
this
man
for
your
Husband
:
she
refuses
;
but
fearing
the
Duke's
displeasure
,
and
prompted
by
the
Courtiers
that
he
was
Noble
,
Rich
and
in
favour
with
his
Prince
,
overcome
at
last
,
she
yields
.
The
Duke
causes
both
to
joyn
hands
,
and
the
Marriage
to
be
lawfully
made
;
which
done
,
You
,
Mr.
Bridegroom
,
said
he
,
you
must
now
grant
me
this
,
that
if
you
die
first
without
Children
of
your
body
,
that
then
this
Wife
of
yours
shall
be
the
Heir
of
all
that
you
have
;
he
willingly
granted
it
;
it
is
writ
down
by
a
Notary
,
and
Witness
is
to
it
.
Thus
done
,
the
Duke
turning
to
the
woman
;
Tell
me
,
said
he
,
is
there
enou●h
done
for
your
satisfaction
?
There
is
,
said
she
;
But
there
is
no●
to
mine
,
said
he
:
And
sending
the
woman
away
,
he
commands
the
Governor
to
be
led
away
to
that
very
Prison
in
which
the
Husband
was
slain
;
and
dead
,
to
be
laid
in
a
Coffin
headless
,
as
he
was
.
This
done
,
he
then
sent
the
woman
thither
(
ignorant
of
what
had
passed
;
)
who
frighted
with
that
second
unthought
of
misfortune
of
two
Husbands
almost
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
lost
by
one
and
the
same
punishment
,
fell
speedily
sick
,
and
in
a
short
time
died
;
having
gained
this
only
by
her
last
Marriage
,
that
she
left
her
Children
by
her
former
Husband
very
rich
by
the
acces●ion
of
this
new
and
great
Inheritance
.
19.
Sir
Iohn
Markham
was
Knighted
by
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
Full.
Holy
State
,
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
263
,
264.
and
by
him
made
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
King's
Bench
;
at
which
time
one
Sir
Thomus
Cooke
,
late
Lord
Major
of
London
,
and
Knight
of
the
Bath
,
a
man
of
a
great
Estate
,
was
agreed
upon
to
be
accused
of
high
Treason
,
and
a
Commission
granted
forth
to
try
him
in
Guild-Hall
.
The
King
,
by
private
instructions
to
the
Judge
,
appeared
so
far
,
that
Cooke
,
though
he
was
not
,
must
be
found
guilty
;
and
if
the
Law
were
too
short
,
the
Judge
must
stretch
it
to
the
purpose
.
The
fault
laid
to
his
charge
was
for
lending
Moneys
to
Queen
Murgaret
;
the
proof
was
the
Confession
of
one
Hawkins
,
who
was
wracked
in
the
Tower
.
Sir
Thomas
Cooke
pleaded
that
Hawkins
came
indeed
to
request
him
to
lend
a
thousand
Marks
upon
good
Security
,
but
that
understanding
who
it
was
for
,
he
had
sent
him
away
with
a
refusal
:
the
Judge
shewed
the
proof
reached
not
the
charge
of
high
Treason
,
that
Misprision
of
Treason
was
the
highest
it
could
amount
to
;
and
intimated
to
the
Jury
,
to
be
tender
in
matter
of
life
,
and
discharge
good
Consciences
;
they
found
it
accordingly
:
For
which
the
Judge
was
outed
of
his
place
,
and
lived
privately
the
rest
of
his
days
;
and
gloried
in
this
,
that
though
the
King
could
make
him
no
Judge
,
he
could
not
make
him
no
upright
Judge
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
such
persons
as
were
illustrious
for
their
singular
Chastity
,
both
Men
and
Women
.
THere
is
no
Vice
whatsoever
that
is
very
easie
to
overcome
;
but
that
of
the
Lusts
of
the
Flesh
seems
to
have
a
peculiar
difficulty
in
the
Conquest
of
it
;
for
whereas
Covetousness
hath
its
seat
in
the
mind
alone
,
this
seises
upon
the
mind
and
body
also
;
whereas
other
Vices
use
to
grow
upon
us
only
through
our
loosing
the
Reins
unto
desire
,
this
is
ingenerate
,
born
with
us
,
and
accompanies
us
all
along
from
our
Cradles
to
the
Tomb
,
(
for
the
most
part
)
having
fixed
its
roots
so
deep
within
us
,
through
long
indulgence
that
not
one
of
many
is
able
to
prevail
against
it
:
By
how
much
the
more
strong
therefore
the
enemy
is
,
and
the
more
intimate
and
familiar
he
is
with
us
,
the
more
noble
is
the
Victory
and
the
Conquest
more
glorious
.
Hieron
.
invit
.
Pauli
Eremit
.
Falgos
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
489.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
451.
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
20.
p.
69.
Sabell
.
Exempl
.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
285.
Burtons
melanch
.
part
.
3.
§.
2.
p.
451
,
452.
1.
St.
Ierome
Relates
a
Story
of
one
Nicetas
a
young
man
of
invincible
Courage
,
who
when
(
by
all
sor●s
of
threatnings
)
he
was
not
to
be
frighted
into
idolatry
;
his
enemies
resolved
upon
another
course
:
They
brought
him
into
a
Garden
●lowing
with
all
manner
of
sensual
pleasures
and
delights
,
there
they
laid
him
in
a
bed
of
Down
,
safely
enwrapped
in
a
Net
of
Silk
,
amongst
the
Lilies
and
Roses
,
with
the
delicious
murmur
of
the
Rivulets
,
and
the
sweet
whistling
of
the
winds
amongst
the
Leaves
,
and
then
all
departed
.
There
was
then
immediately
sent
unto
him
a
young
and
most
beautiful
Strumpet
,
who
used
all
the
abominable
tricks
of
her
impure
art
,
and
whorish
villanies
to
draw
him
to
her
desire
.
The
youth
now
fearing
that
he
should
be
conquered
with
folly
,
who
had
●riumphed
over
fury
,
resolutely
bit
off
a
piece
of
his
own
tongue
with
his
teeth
,
spitting
it
in
the
face
of
the
whore
,
and
so
by
the
smart
of
his
wound
extinguished
the
rebellion
of
his
flesh
.
Plut.
in
Dem●tr
.
p.
899.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
377.
2.
While
King
Demetrius
was
at
Athens
,
there
was
a
young
boy
of
so
lovely
a
Countenance
,
that
he
was
commonly
called
Democles
the
fair
,
him
did
Demetrius
send
for
and
court
with
fair
speeches
,
large
promises
and
great
gifts
,
at
other
times
he
sought
to
terrifie
him
by
threats
,
and
all
tha●
he
might
gain
the
use
of
his
body
:
But
the
chast
Lad
was
proof
against
all
these
,
and
to
avoid
the
importunity
of
the
King
,
he
resorted
not
to
the
publick
places
of
exercise
,
or
to
the
Baths
with
his
companions
as
before
,
but
used
to
wash
himself
in
private
and
alone
.
Demetrius
was
inform'd
of
it
,
and
finding
his
time
rushed
in
upon
him
being
alone
,
the
boy
perceiving
he
could
not
now
avoid
the
lust
of
this
Royal
Ravisher
,
(
though
he
had
infinite
horrors
at
the
apprehension
of
it
)
he
snatched
off
the
cover
of
the
Cauldron
where
the
water
was
boyling
,
and
leaping
into
it
soon
choaked
himself
,
chusing
rather
to
dye
than
to
outlive
the
violation
of
his
Chastity
.
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
1.
c.
30.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
60.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
455.
3.
Thomas
Arch-Bishop
of
York
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
first
,
falling
sick
,
his
Physicians
told
him
that
nothing
would
do
him
good
but
to
company
with
a
woman
,
to
whom
he
replied
,
that
the
reamedy
was
worse
than
the
disease
,
and
so
dyed
a
Virgin
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
378.
4.
Anno
●421
.
Pelagius
was
in
Spain
,
and
after
the
terrible
slaughter
received
in
the
Battel
of
Iuncaria
under
King
Ordonius
,
he
was
given
as
hostage
to
the
Moors
,
for
his
Uncle
Hermogius
the
Bishop
Abderamine
King
of
the
Moors
was
surprised
and
strangely
taken
with
the
beauty
of
this
Prisoner
of
his
(
for
he
was
a
lovely
youth
to
look
upon
)
and
therefore
determined
to
reserve
this
flower
for
himself
,
accordingly
he
began
to
play
with
him
,
and
lasciviously
to
touch
and
solicit
him
.
The
noble
youth
rejected
him
and
that
frequently
,
the
Lover
at
last
determined
to
obtain
by
force
what
he
could
not
compass
by
flatteries
,
which
the
other
perceiving
moved
with
a
generous
anger
,
he
gave
the
King
a
blow
upon
the
Face
with
his
Fist
,
And
Dog
,
said
he
,
take
my
life
foom
me
,
but
my
chastity
thou
shalt
never
extort
from
me
.
The
Barbarian
was
so
incens'd
with
this
indignity
,
that
he
caused
him
to
be
put
into
a
military
sling
,
and
by
that
to
be
thrown
forcibly
over
the
River
Boetis
,
and
dashed
upon
those
Rocks
that
were
on
the
other
side
.
5.
Spurina
was
a
young
man
of
Hetruria
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
377.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
113.
of
admirable
beauty
,
so
that
he
drew
the
eyes
of
all
the
women
and
virgins
that
beheld
him
,
and
not
only
so
but
of
the
men
also
;
the
former
sighed
,
and
either
openly
or
in
private
wished
the
enjoyment
of
him
,
the
men
were
touched
with
jealousie
each
living
in
suspicion
of
his
Wife
;
by
reason
of
this
so
powerful
a
temptation
:
Spurina
(
the
best
of
young
men
)
perceiving
how
matters
went
,
that
he
might
at
once
free
both
himself
and
others
from
fear
or
trouble
,
did
so
deform
with
bruises
and
scars
that
most
lovely
face
of
his
,
that
afterwards
he
lived
rather
the
mockery
than
the
temptation
of
others
.
6.
Baldwine
Earl
of
Flanders
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
374.
afterwards
made
Emperour
of
Constanoinople
;
being
about
thirty
two
years
of
age
,
was
yet
in
that
flourish
and
heat
of
youth
,
of
such
singular
chastity
,
and
all
the
time
of
his
absence
from
his
Wife
,
did
so
contain
himself
that
he
never
cast
a
lustful
glance
,
or
looked
upon
any
woman
with
unchast
eyes
.
Nicetas
who
was
otherwise
his
enemy
,
has
wrote
down
thus
much
of
him
in
his
history
,
and
withal
adds
that
he
did
exact
the
like
chastity
in
all
others
,
and
therefore
twice
a
week
about
evening
ho
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
,
that
no
man
whatsoever
that
had
had
to
do
with
a
strange
woman
,
should
presume
to
lye
down
within
the
compass
of
his
Palace
.
7.
Zenocrates
the
Son
of
Agathenor
born
in
Chalcedon
,
Laert.
vit.
Phil.
l.
4.
p.
97.
M.
Hurault
c.
12.
p.
320.
Lon.
Theatr.
the
Scholar
of
Plato
and
a
great
Philosopher
,
was
of
a
tryed
and
approved
chastity
,
it
is
said
that
the
beautiful
Strumpet
Phryne
,
intended
one
time
to
make
experiment
of
his
continency
,
and
pretending
she
was
pursued
by
some
persons
of
ill
intentions
towards
her
,
desired
to
be
received
into
his
house
:
She
was
,
and
seeing
there
was
but
one
bed
,
she
desired
to
lye
with
him
which
he
also
granted
,
there
she
made
tryal
of
her
arts
to
subdue
the
vertue
of
this
excellent
person
,
but
she
departed
withont
having
obtained
her
desires
,
and
gave
out
that
she
had
lain
by
the
side
of
some
statue
and
not
a
man
.
His
Scholars
also
laid
the
famous
Harlot
Lais
in
his
bed
,
upon
a
wager
she
was
not
able
to
subvert
his
constancy
,
which
was
also
lost
on
her
part
,
though
such
was
her
beauty
that
the
flower
of
Greece
doted
upon
,
and
pur●hased
the
enjoyments
of
at
excessive
rates
.
8.
Xenophon
writes
of
Cyrus
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
369.
that
when
Panthea
a
most
beautiful
Lady
was
taken
Captive
by
him
,
and
was
now
about
to
be
b●ought
into
his
presence
,
he
expressly
forbad
it
,
lest
he
should
violate
his
own
and
her
chastity
;
though
but
with
his
eyes
:
When
Araspes
one
of
his
familiar
friends
perswaded
him
to
go
to
her
Tent
and
confer
with
her
,
alledging
that
she
was
of
incomparable
excellency
;
and
a
Lady
worthy
of
a
Kings
eye
:
Vpon
that
account
(
replied
he
)
there
is
the
greater
reason
I
should
forbear
,
for
should
I
now
make
her
a
visit
while
I
am
at
leisure
,
she
may
peradventure
so
order
the
matter
,
as
to
occasion
my
return
to
her
when
I
have
business
enough
.
9.
King
Antiochus
the
third
of
that
name
,
came
to
his
City
of
Ephesus
,
soon
after
his
arrival
he
there
beheld
tht
Priestess
of
Diana
,
a
Virgin
of
unmatchable
beauty
,
and
such
perfections
as
he
had
not
seen
before
:
He
departed
from
thence
immediately
,
and
that
for
this
reason
lest
that
love
which
began
to
kindle
in
his
breast
,
growing
stronger
and
bolder
by
frequ●nt
●ight
of
the
person
,
should
enforce
him
so
far
that
he
who
came
thither
virtuous
and
chast
,
should
return
from
thence
with
the
shipwrack
of
both
.
〈…〉
.
l.
2.
●
.
1●
.
●
.
372
,
●●●
.
Val.
〈◊〉
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
103.
10.
Scipio
had
taken
the
City
of
New
Carthage
where
besides
the
rest
of
the
Spoil
,
there
were
found
a
●umber
of
Boys
and
Girls
,
the
children
of
the
Nobility
:
Amongst
the
rest
one
Virgin
was
brought
and
presented
to
Scipio
,
whose
marvellous
beauty
attracted
the
eyes
of
all
men
which
way
soever
she
went
,
it
was
supposed
this
would
be
no
unacceptable
present
to
a
young
General
,
but
as
soon
as
he
had
looked
upon
her
,
I
would
,
said
he
,
accept
and
enjoy
this
Virgin
,
were
I
a
private
person
and
not
in
such
command
as
now
I
am
:
As
it
is
the
Republick
keeps
this
mind
of
mine
sufficiently
employed
;
yet
I
receive
her
as
a
kind
of
Pledge
to
be
by
me
restored
and
returned
where
reason
and
humanity
shall
perswade
.
Thereupon
he
asked
the
young
Lady
of
what
Country
she
was
,
what
her
Birth
,
and
who
her
Parents
,
by
whom
he
understood
that
she
was
a
Princess
,
and
contracted
to
Luceius
a
young
Prince
of
her
Nation
:
The
General
therefore
sent
both
for
him
and
her
Parents
,
and
when
come
,
setting
the
Virgin
Lady
by
him
spake
thus
to
her
Spouse
:
As
soon
as
this
Virgin
was
by
my
Soldiers
brought
and
presented
to
me
,
I
did
willingly
behold
the
excellency
of
her
form
,
and
I
praised
the
other
accomplishments
of
her
body
and
mind
,
for
nature
hath
not
brought
us
forth
blind
and
altogether
ignorant
of
such
things
:
Love
can
reach
even
this
Brest
of
mine
,
but
then
it
must
be
an
honest
one
,
and
such
as
the
time
and
my
affairs
will
permit
,
Though
therefore
she
is
mine
in
the
right
of
War
,
I
am
not
desirous
in
the
midst
of
arms
to
play
at
this
kind
of
Game
,
nor
perhaps
is
it
comely
to
detain
from
a
valiant
person
one
that
is
already
contracted
to
him
.
I
have
learn't
thus
much
from
her
,
and
have
therefore
sent
for
thee
,
that
I
might
see
thee
,
and
that
I
(
heaven
is
my
witness
)
a
chast
man
might
deliver
this
chast
Virgin
to
thee
.
She
hath
liv'd
with
me
in
●hat
caution
and
reservedness
,
as
if
she
●ad
bin
with
her
own
parents
;
nor
was
it
a
gift
worthy
either
of
my self
or
thee
,
if
either
force
,
or
private
fraud
had
bin
any
diminution
to
her
vertue
,
receive
her
inviolate
,
and
enjoy
her
,
nor
will
we
have
any
other
recompence
besides
thy self
,
that
is
a
cordial
respect
to
Scipio
and
the
Romans
.
The
young
Prince
was
astonished
for
joy
,
the
Parents
fell
down
at
the
feet
of
Scipio
,
and
laying
there
a
considerable
weight
of
Gold
,
offered
it
as
her
ransome
,
but
he
bid
the
young
Prince
take
it
as
part
of
her
Dowry
from
himself
,
above
that
which
her
Parents
should
give
:
Thus
did
he
overcome
at
once
his
lust
and
his
covetousness
,
and
by
this
one
noble
act
of
his
drew
a
great
part
of
Spain
to
the
side
of
the
Romans
,
they
striving
with
eagerness
to
be
subject
to
a
person
of
so
much
virtue
.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
482.
11.
Agesilaus
King
of
Sparta
after
the
Spartan
(
that
is
an
inoffensive
)
manner
,
loved
Magabates
,
a
Persian
boy
of
singular
beauty
,
and
when
(
according
to
the
Persian
custom
)
the
boy
came
one
time
to
kiss
him
,
Agesilaus
thrust
him
away
with
his
Arm
,
when
he
saw
the
boy
was
displeased
at
it
,
Bid
him
,
said
he
,
try
again
(
to
one
that
stood
by
)
but
the
boy
would
first
know
whether
if
he
offered
he
should
not
be
again
refused
;
I
would
not
,
said
Agesilaus
,
receive
one
kiss
,
though
it
should
make
me
the
fairest
of
all
men
,
or
enable
me
to
turn
all
I
saw
into
gold
.
Camer
.
hor.
s●bcis
.
cen●
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
39.
Haenig
.
prop●g
.
castitat
.
l.
1.
p.
117.
12.
Rhomilda
though
a
lustful
Princess
,
had
two
Daughters
Appa
and
Gela
,
who
were
as
chast
as
the
Mother
was
contrary
,
for
when
through
the
treason
of
the
Mother
the
Henetians
had
taken
the
City
of
Friol
,
they
to
preserve
their
honour
put
raw
flesh
under
their
Arm-Pits
,
which
putrefying
there
yielded
such
a
stinking
and
loathsom
smell
,
that
the
Barbarians
were
not
able
to
come
near
them
:
By
this
honest
Artifice
they
preserved
their
Virgin
innocency
untouched
.
13.
Acciolin
Tyrant
of
Padua
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
60.
p.
224.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
383.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
464.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
483.
in
the
year
1253.
surprised
by
treason
a
little
Neighbour
City
called
Bassian
,
at
which
surprisal
Blanche
Rubea
being
taken
with
her
sword
in
her
hand
,
(
her
Husband
was
slain
fighting
valiantly
)
was
disarm'd
and
dragg'd
by
violence
before
the
Tyrant
,
who
extremely
taken
with
her
beauty
,
with
entreaties
,
rich
presents
,
and
at
some
times
an
intermixture
of
threats
;
laboured
to
corrupt
her
chast
mind
,
but
finding
the
Fortress
impreguable
this
way
,
he
resolved
to
carry
it
by
plain
force
:
Blanche
made
shift
by
some
pretence
to
rid
her self
out
of
his
hands
,
and
recovering
a
window
,
threw
her self
headlong
from
thence
to
the
ground
,
where
she
lay
weltring
in
her
blood
,
She
was
taken
up
half
dead
,
carried
to
a
bed
,
and
carefully
looked
after
:
when
some
days
were
passed
over
and
she
perfectly
recovered
;
she
was
again
brought
before
Acciolin
,
where
she
persevered
in
her
vertuous
courage
:
But
the
shameless
Beast
caused
her
to
be
bound
,
and
held
so
fast
by
certain
Grooms
,
the
furtherers
of
his
villanies
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
she
could
possibly
make
,
he
defiled
the
body
of
this
excellent
Lady
.
A
mortal
grief
seized
her
at
this
execrable
outrage
,
yet
having
dissembled
it
some
few
days
,
she
gained
leave
of
her
friends
to
see
the
body
of
her
Husband
,
being
then
all
putrefied
,
the
Tomb-stone
was
lifted
up
,
and
Blanche
discovering
the
body
suddenly
fell
down
upon
it
,
drawing
after
her
the
stay
that
held
up
the
stone
,
by
the
fall
whereof
her
head
was
so
crushed
;
that
death
soon
followed
,
and
she
was
laid
in
the
same
Tomb
with
her
beloved
Husband
.
14.
When
the
Wife
of
Hiero
King
of
Sicily
,
Camer
.
o●er
.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
51.
p.
225.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
485.
was
taxed
by
her
Husband
that
she
had
never
told
him
of
his
stinking
brea●h
,
which
one
had
then
newly
upbraided
him
with
;
I
thought
,
answered
she
,
that
all
mens
breaths
had
smelt
so
.
An
excellent
Testimony
of
Chastity
in
that
the
woman
never
came
so
near
any
man
,
as
to
discern
if
his
breath
was
sweeter
or
stronger
,
than
that
of
her
Husband
.
The
same
History
is
recounted
of
Bilia
the
Wife
of
Duellius
.
15.
The●e
was
a
Maid
in
Alexandria
,
Caus.
H.
C.
part.
1.
l.
3.
p.
166.
endowed
with
an
admirable
beauty
,
and
sued
unto
with
all
possible
importunities
,
she
fled
from
them
and
hid
her self
in
a
Sepulchre
of
the
dead
;
twelve
years
lived
she
in
this
little
Cell
,
made
to
lodge
such
as
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
world
:
Being
at
last
found
in
this
manner
,
and
asked
what
she
meant
to
do
;
made
answer
:
Thesaurum
Castitatis
servo
inter
arentes
calvarias
,
unde
nulla
s●amma
erumpit
,
I
preserve
the
treasure
of
chastity
amongst
these
dead
carkasses
from
whence
fly
no
sparkles
of
Concupiscence
.
16.
Brasilla
of
Diracchium
,
Ludov.
V●ves
de
Christ
sen
●●
.
instit
l.
1.
Lon
Theatr.
p.
457.
Hieronym
.
an
illustrious
Virgin
,
being
taken
by
a
Soldier
,
and
about
to
suffer
violence
by
him
,
told
him
that
if
he
would
let
her
go
with
her
Virginity
untouched
,
she
would
shew
him
an
herb
,
which
if
he
did
but
eat
would
preserve
him
from
being
wounded
by
any
weapon
whatsoever
:
The
Soldier
agreed
,
and
went
with
the
Maid
into
the
Garden
,
where
she
takes
of
the
next
herb
she
met
with
,
and
chewing
it
in
her
mouth
,
This
,
said
she
,
is
the
Herb
,
and
that
you
may
not
doubt
of
the
efficacy
of
it
,
make
tryal
with
your
Sword
upon
my self
,
if
you
are
able
to
wound
me
.
The
Soldier
was
won
to
credit
her
by
the
stedfast
earnestness
of
her
countenance
,
and
drawing
his
Sword
made
such
a
thrust
at
her
,
that
unwillingly
he
deprived
her
of
life
,
and
she
by
this
Artifice
preserved
her self
from
being
corrupted
by
the
otherways
unbridled
l●st
of
him
who
had
made
her
his
Prisoner
.
17.
Cyrus
had
taken
Captive
the
wife
of
Tigranes
Son
to
the
King
of
Armenia
,
●enoph
.
Cyropaid
.
L●nicer
.
T●●at
.
p.
467.
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
3.
p.
563.
and
asked
him
at
what
price
he
would
redeem
his
Wife
?
At
the
price
of
my
life
,
said
he
,
rather
than
she
should
live
in
servitude
.
Cyrus
delighted
with
that
answer
,
gave
liberty
to
his
Wife
,
her
Father
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Captives
,
and
when
amongst
them
there
was
great
discourse
of
the
virtues
of
Cyrus
;
some
also
extolling
the
complete
shape
of
his
body
,
And
said
Tigranes
to
his
wife
,
did
he
not
seem
to
thee
very
beautiful
?
Really
,
said
she
;
I
did
not
look
upon
him
:
Vpon
whom
then
,
said
he
?
Vpon
him
,
replyed
she
,
that
said
he
would
redeem
my
captivity
at
the
price
of
his
life
.
18.
Euphrasia
a
Virgin
being
seized
by
a
Soldier
and
perceiving
her self
reduced
to
that
condition
,
that
neither
her
strongest
resistance
nor
tears
could
any
longer
defend
her
chastity
,
from
an
armed
and
bold
Ravisher
,
she
bids
him
forbear
,
that
she
would
redeem
at
a
valuable
rate
what
she
could
not
obtain
by
all
her
entreaties
:
Nicephor
.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
13.
p.
105.
Strad
.
prol.
Acad.
l.
1.
prolus.
5.
p.
117.
She
tells
him
that
she
was
skill'd
in
Magick
,
had
been
initiated
in
enchantments
from
her
infancy
,
and
that
she
knew
a
certain
unguent
with
which
if
he
once
anointed
his
body
,
he
should
be
proof
against
either
sword
or
dart
,
that
she
would
impart
to
him
this
secret
,
(
which
to
that
day
she
had
kept
to
her self
)
upon
this
condition
,
that
he
would
solemnly
swear
from
thenceforth
not
to
offer
any
injury
to
her
Virgin
modesty
,
the
Soldier
touched
with
the
ambition
of
military
glory
,
swore
readily
to
what
she
desired
,
she
left
him
a
while
,
and
having
melted
some
wax
with
other
ingredients
,
she
anointed
her
neck
and
shoulders
sufficiently
with
it
,
then
turning
to
the
young
man
,
That
you
may
understand
,
said
she
,
that
I
have
not
deal●
deceitfully
with
you
,
I
will
extort
a
belief
from
you
,
at
the
hazard
of
my
own
person
;
come
Souldier
and
with
the
utmost
force
you
are
able
;
strike
with
your
Sword
upon
this
neck
of
mine
,
that
I
have
so
well
secured
with
this
Medicament
;
and
soon
shalt
thou
be
convinced
how
safe
I
have
rendred
my self
with
this
Artifice
.
He
whose
lust
was
almost
extinguish'd
by
the
fervent
desire
he
had
to
make
tryal
;
drew
out
his
Sword
,
and
with
force
enough
let
drive
at
the
place
the
Virgin
had
design'd
him
:
the
sword
entred
so
far
into
her
throat
,
that
with
one
and
the
same
blow
,
he
cut
off
his
hopes
of
enjoying
the
Virgin
,
and
her
fears
of
loosing
her
Virginty
.
Plut.
parr●l
.
p.
670.
in
Alexandr
.
Lon.
Theat.
p.
457.
Zon.
An.
tom.
1.
●ol
.
32.
S●bel
.
Exem
.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
290.
P●z
.
Mellis
.
●●
.
1.
p.
316.
19.
Timoclea
,
was
a
Lady
of
Thebes
,
and
at
the
sack
of
it
was
forcibly
ravish'd
by
a
Thracian
Prince
;
and
she
revenged
the
injury
in
this
manner
:
dissembling
the
extream
hatred
which
she
bare
to
her
ravisher
,
she
told
him
she
knew
a
place
,
wherein
much
Treasure
and
store
of
Gold
was
conceal'd
;
she
led
him
to
an
out-place
belonging
to
the
house
where
there
was
a
deep
well
,
while
the
over
covetous
Thracian
,
lean'd
▪
over
to
look
into
it
;
She
tripp'd
up
his
heels
,
and
sent
him
headlong
to
the
bottom
of
it
,
with
a
quantity
of
stones
after
him
to
hinder
his
resurrection
from
thence
,
for
ever
to
the
world
;
being
afterwards
brought
before
Alexander
,
and
charged
with
the
death
of
this
Captain
of
his
;
she
confessed
the
fact
,
and
when
he
asked
who
she
was
?
I
am
said
she
the
Sister
of
that
Theagenes
;
who
died
sighting
valiantly
against
thy
Father
in
the
Fields
of
Cheronaea
;
the
generous
Prince
freely
dismiss'd
her
.
Ra●
.
in
Viridario
.
Caus.
holy
Co●r
.
par.
1.
l.
§
38.
p.
106.
20.
There
was
a
Maid
called
Lucia
,
who
lived
a
Virgin
amongst
many
others
,
and
whose
exquisite
beauty
was
sought
unto
with
vehement
solicitation
,
by
a
powerful
Lord
,
who
having
Command
and
Authority
in
his
hands
;
sent
messengers
to
seise
on
this
innocent
Lamb
:
and
whilst
they
were
at
the
gate
menacing
to
kill
her
;
and
set
all
on
fire
,
if
this
poor
creature
was
not
delivered
into
their
hands
:
the
Maid
came
forth
,
what
is
it
said
she
you
demand
?
I
beseech
you
tell
me
whether
there
be
any
thing
in
my
power
,
to
purchase
your
Lord
and
Masters
Love
;
yea
answered
they
in
a
flouting
manner
your
eyes
have
gained
him
;
nor
ever
can
he
have
rest
tell
he
enjoy
them
.
Well
go
then
said
she
,
only
suffer
me
to
go
to
my
Chamber
,
and
I
will
give
satisfaction
in
this
point
:
The
poor
maid
seeing
her self
betwixt
the
Hammer
and
the
Anvil
;
she
spake
to
her
eyes
and
said
;
how
my
eyes
are
you
then
guilty
;
I
know
the
reservedness
and
simplicity
of
your
glances
;
nor
have
I
in
that
kind
any
remorse
of
conscience
.
But
howsoever
it
be
,
you
appear
to
me
not
innocent
enough
;
since
you
have
kindled
fire
in
the
heart
of
a
man
whose
hatred
,
I
have
ever
more
esteemed
than
his
love
;
Quench
with
your
blood
the
flames
you
have
raised
.
Whereupon
with
a
hand
piously
cruel
:
She
digged
out
her
eyes
,
and
sent
the
torn
reliques
,
embrewed
in
her
blood
,
to
him
,
who
sought
her
;
adding
,
Behold
what
you
love
.
He
seized
with
horror
,
hastned
to
hide
himself
in
a
Monastery
,
where
he
remained
the
rest
of
his
days
.
21.
The
Consul
Manlius
having
overthrown
the
Army
of
Gallogrecians
,
Val.
Max.
l.
6.
c.
1.9.561
Sab.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
6.
p.
570.
in
Mount
Olympus
;
part
were
slain
and
part
made
prisoners
;
amongst
others
was
the
Wife
of
Prince
Orgiagon
,
a
woman
of
surpassing
beauty
,
who
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
a
Centurion
;
and
by
him
forcibly
ravished
.
Her
ransome
was
afterwards
agreed
upon
,
and
the
place
appointed
to
receive
it
from
the
hands
of
her
friends
;
when
they
came
thither
;
and
that
the
Centurion
was
intent
both
with
his
eyes
and
mind
upon
the
weighing
of
the
Gold
;
she
in
her
Language
gave
command
to
them
that
were
present
that
they
should
kill
him
:
When
his
head
was
cut
off
she
took
it
up
in
her
hands
,
went
with
it
to
her
husband
,
and
having
thrown
it
at
his
feet
,
she
related
the
manner
of
the
injury
she
had
received
and
the
revenge
she
had
taken
;
who
will
say
that
any
thing
besides
the
body
of
this
woman
was
in
the
power
of
her
enemies
?
for
neither
could
her
mind
be
overcome
,
nor
the
chastity
of
it
violated
.
22.
I
will
shut
up
this
Chapter
with
the
illustrious
Example
of
Thomas
Aquinas
:
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
Patience
;
and
what
power
some
men
have
had
over
their
Passion
.
EVery
man
knows
how
to
row
in
a
calm
:
and
an
indifferet
Pilot
will
serve
to
direct
the
course
of
a
Ship
:
when
the
season
is
quiet
and
serene
;
but
the
conduct
of
that
Governor
is
most
praise
worthy
;
who
knows
how
to
steer
his
vessel
aright
,
when
the
winds
are
enraged
;
and
some
furious
tempest
has
put
the
tumultuous
waves
into
a
vehement
commotion
.
In
like
manner
it
is
a
small
commendation
to
appear
mild
,
when
nothing
is
said
or
done
to
displease
us
:
but
to
repress
our
rising
passions
,
and
to
keep
down
our
resentments
;
in
the
midst
of
injurious
provocations
;
so
noble
a
victory
deserves
an
Elogy
;
which
perhaps
the
greatest
of
Conquerors
never
merited
.
Caus.
Treat
.
of
the
passions
.
p.
119.
1.
King
Robert
was
one
of
the
greatest
Kings
that
ever
wore
Crown
of
France
,
on
a
time
he
surpriz'd
a
Rogue
,
who
had
cut
away
half
of
his
Cloak
Furred
with
Ermins
;
to
whom
yet
,
so
taken
,
and
in
an
act
of
that
insufferable
presumption
:
he
did
no
further
evil
,
but
only
said
mildly
to
him
;
save
thy self
,
and
leave
the
rest
for
another
who
may
have
need
of
it
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
287.
2.
King
Henry
the
sixth
of
England
,
was
of
that
admirable
patience
,
that
to
one
who
struck
him
when
he
was
taken
Prisoner
;
he
only
said
forsooth
,
you
wrong
your self
more
then
me
,
to
strike
the
Lords
Anointed
.
Caus.
H.
C.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
94.
3.
It
s
said
that
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
,
having
written
a
letter
with
his
own
hand
with
much
study
and
labor
,
to
be
sent
to
the
Pope
;
when
he
asked
for
sand
to
be
cast
upon
it
:
his
Secretary
half
a
sleep
,
powred
the
Ink
in
the
Standish
upon
it
,
in
stead
of
the
former
:
this
would
have
put
most
into
a
fury
,
yet
behold
a
person
of
this
eminency
,
bare
it
,
without
speaking
one
angry
word
to
his
Servant
.
Plut.
in
Per.
p.
154
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
p.
398.
Wier
.
oper.
p.
480.
l.
de
irâ
.
Sab.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
475.
4.
There
was
a
base
uncivil
fellow
,
that
did
nothing
all
the
day
long
but
rail
upon
Pericles
that
famous
Athenian
in
the
Market-place
,
and
before
all
the
people
:
though
he
was
at
that
time
the
Publick
Magistrate
;
yet
did
he
take
no
notice
of
it
,
but
all
the
while
,
dispatched
sundry
matters
of
importance
,
till
night
came
,
and
then
with
a
sober
pace
went
home
towards
his
house
,
this
lewd
Varlet
following
him
all
the
way
,
with
open
defamation
.
Pericles
when
he
came
to
his
house
it
being
dark
,
called
to
his
man
,
and
bade
him
light
the
fellow
home
,
lest
it
being
night
he
should
loose
his
way
.
Pl●t
.
Lips
.
Min
l.
2.
c.
12.
p.
292.
5.
The
Athenians
sending
Embassadors
to
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
to
request
some
favors
of
him
,
he
entertained
them
courteously
;
granted
their
desire
,
and
being
about
to
dismiss
them
,
he
asked
:
if
there
was
any
thing
further
wherein
he
might
gratifie
the
Athenians
;
To
which
one
of
them
call'd
Demochares
reply'd
;
yes
,
truly
that
thou
wouldst
hang
thy self
;
This
Currish
reply
did
exceedingly
enrage
the
Friends
and
Courtiers
of
King
Philip
:
inciting
him
to
revenge
but
be
without
being
moved
sent
them
away
courteously
;
only
wishing
them
to
tell
the
Athenians
,
that
they
who
spake
such
things
,
were
much
weaker
then
they
that
could
hear
and
bear
them
patiently
.
6.
Casimir
was
Duke
of
the
Sendominians
a
Potent
Prince
,
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
12.
p●
and
afterwards
King
of
Poland
:
being
on
a
time
in
a
purpose
to
divert
himself
,
he
called
to
him
one
Ioannes
Cornarius
a
Knight
and
his
Domestick
Servant
,
inviting
to
play
with
him
at
Dice
,
they
did
so
,
and
fortune
was
favorable
one
while
to
one
,
and
then
to
the
other
;
so
that
having
spent
much
time
in
gaining
little
upon
each
other
;
and
it
being
grown
far
in
the
night
,
it
was
agreed
to
set
the
whole
sum
in
controversie
upon
one
single
cast
of
the
Dice
.
Casimire
prov'd
the
more
fortunate
,
and
drew
all
the
mony
to
to
him
.
Ioannes
displeased
and
incensed
with
his
bad
fortune
,
in
the
heat
of
his
impatience
falls
upon
the
Prince
,
and
with
his
fist
lays
him
over
the
mouth
:
It
was
a
capital
crime
,
for
the
servant
to
strike
his
Lord
,
and
the
same
also
his
Prince
;
b●t
though
all
present
were
incensed
at
this
insufferable
Action
:
yet
he
escaped
by
the
benefit
of
the
night
,
though
not
so
,
but
that
he
was
seis'd
in
the
morning
brought
back
and
set
in
the
presence
of
Casimire
to
receive
his
sentence
.
He
having
well
weighed
the
matter
;
brake
into
this
wise
Speech
:
My
friends
,
This
man
is
less
guilty
than
my self
;
Nay
,
what
ever
is
ill
done
is
on
my
part
:
heat
and
sudden
passion
(
which
sometimes
oversways
even
wise
men
)
did
transport
him
;
and
moved
both
his
mind
and
hand
to
do
as
he
did
.
But
why
did
I
give
the
cause
?
Why
,
unmindful
of
my
place
and
dignity
,
did
I
play
with
him
as
my
equal
.
And
therefore
Joannes
take
not
only
my
pardon
but
my
thanks
too
:
by
a
profitable
correction
thou
hast
taught
me
,
that
hereafter
I
should
do
nothing
that
is
unworthy
of
a
Prince
,
but
retain
my self
within
the
just
limits
of
decency
and
gravity
;
this
said
,
he
freely
dismissed
him
.
7.
Memorable
is
the
Example
of
Ioh●nnes
Gualbertus
a
Knight
of
Florence
,
Wier
.
op.
p.
870.
l.
de
irâ
.
who
returning
out
of
the
Field
into
the
City
,
attended
with
a
numerous
retinue
,
met
with
that
very
person
,
who
not
long
before
had
kill'd
his
brother
,
his
only
brother
;
nor
could
the
other
escape
him
.
Ioannes
presently
drew
his
Sword
;
that
with
one
blow
he
might
revenge
the
death
of
his
beloved
brother
.
When
the
other
falling
prostrate
on
the
ground
at
his
foot
,
humbly
besought
him
for
the
sake
of
the
Crucified
Christ
,
to
spare
his
life
.
Ioannes
suppressing
his
anger
;
let
him
depart
,
and
offered
up
his
Sword
drawn
as
it
was
before
the
Image
of
Christ
Crucified
;
in
the
next
Church
he
came
to
.
8.
The
Wife
of
Cowper
Bishop
of
Lincoln
burnt
all
those
notes
,
Clarks
Mi●
.
65.
p.
298.
which
he
had
been
eight
years
in
gathering
:
out
of
a
certain
tenderness
and
fear
,
she
had
lest
he
should
kill
himself
with
over-much
study
;
so
that
he
was
forced
to
fall
to
work
again
,
and
was
other
eight
years
in
gathering
the
same
notes
;
wherewith
he
composed
that
useful
,
and
learned
book
which
at
this
day
is
called
his
Dictionary
;
though
a
greater
vexation
then
this
could
very
hardly
befal
a
Scholar
;
yet
he
received
it
with
that
patience
:
as
not
to
give
his
Wife
an
unkind
word
upon
that
account
.
9.
When
Xenocrates
came
one
time
to
the
house
of
Plato
to
visit
him
:
Laert.
l.
3.
p.
79.
he
prayed
him
that
he
would
beat
his
Servant
for
him
;
in
regard
he
himself
was
not
at
present
so
sit
to
do
it
:
because
he
was
in
passion
.
Another
time
he
said
to
one
of
his
servants
that
he
would
beat
him
sufficiently
,
but
that
he
was
angry
.
Plut.
moral
.
lib.
de
irâ
cohib
.
p.
130
10.
Polemon
by
his
patience
,
cured
the
distempered
passion
of
another
in
this
manner
.
There
was
a
person
of
quality
,
an
excessive
lover
of
precious
stones
;
who
even
doted
upon
fair
and
costly
Rings
,
and
such
like
curious
Jewels
:
this
man
one
day
,
did
rail
at
Polemon
in
a
most
outragious
manner
;
and
gave
him
very
uncivil
and
provoking
language
.
To
all
which
the
Philosopher
answered
not
one
word
:
but
looked
very
earnestly
upon
one
of
the
Signets
the
other
had
on
his
hand
,
well
considering
the
fashion
and
workmanship
thereof
:
which
when
the
party
perceived
,
taking
(
as
it
should
seem
)
no
small
contentment
;
and
being
very
well-pleased
that
he
so
perused
his
Jewel
(
quite
forgetting
his
anger
)
not
so
Polemon
(
quoth
he
)
but
look
upon
the
stone
thus
between
you
and
the
light
,
and
you
will
think
it
much
more
beautiful
.
Plut.
Moral
.
lib.
de
irâ
cohibend
.
p.
130.
11.
Aristippus
fell
out
upon
a
time
(
I
know
not
how
)
with
Aeschines
his
friend
:
and
was
at
that
time
in
a
great
Choler
,
and
sit
of
Anger
.
How
now
Aristippus
(
quoth
one
who
heard
him
so
high
,
and
at
such
hot
words
)
where
is
your
Amity
and
Friendship
all
this
while
?
Why
asleep
,
(
said
he
)
but
I
will
waken
it
anon
.
With
that
he
stepped
close
to
Aeschines
,
and
said
;
Do
you
think
me
every
way
so
unhappy
and
incurable
,
that
I
did
not
deserve
one
single
admonition
at
your
hands
?
No
marvel
(
said
Aeschines
again
)
if
I
thought
you
(
who
for
natural
wit
in
all
things
else
excel
me
)
to
see
better
in
this
case
also
than
I
,
what
is
meet
and
expedient
to
be
done
:
And
thus
their
strife
ended
.
Plut.
Moral
.
lib.
de
irâ
cohib
.
p.
124
12.
Arcadius
an
Argive
,
never
gave
over
reviling
of
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
abusing
him
with
the
most
reproachful
terms
;
and
arrived
at
last
to
that
bold
impudence
,
as
to
give
him
this
kind
of
publick
warning
.
So
far
to
fly
until
he
thither
came
,
Where
no
man
knew
or
heard
of
Philip's
name
.
This
man
was
afterwards
seen
in
Macedonia
;
then
the
Friends
and
Courtiers
of
King
Philip
gave
him
information
thereof
,
moving
him
to
inflict
some
severe
punishment
upon
him
,
and
in
no
case
suffer
him
to
escape
his
hands
.
But
Philip
,
on
the
contrary
,
having
this
Railer
in
his
power
,
spake
gently
unto
him
,
used
him
courteously
and
familiarly
,
sent
unto
him
in
his
Lodging
Gifts
and
Presents
;
and
so
sent
him
away
in
safety
.
Afterwards
he
commanded
those
Courtiers
who
had
incited
him
against
him
,
to
enquire
what
words
this
man
gave
out
of
him
amongst
the
Greeks
;
they
made
report
again
,
and
told
him
that
he
was
become
a
new
man
,
and
ceased
not
to
speak
wonderful
things
in
the
praise
of
him
.
Look
you
then
,
said
Philip
unto
them
,
am
not
I
a
better
Physician
than
all
you
,
and
am
not
I
more
skilled
in
the
cure
of
a
foul-mouthed
fellow
than
the
best
of
you
?
Plut.
Moral
.
lib.
de
irâ
cohib
.
p.
125
13.
King
Ptolemaeus
jesting
and
scossing
at
a
simple
and
unlearned
Grammarian
,
asked
him
who
was
the
Father
of
Peleus
?
I
will
answer
you
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
if
you
will
first
tell
me
who
was
the
Father
of
Lagus
?
This
was
a
dry
slout
,
and
touched
King
Ptolemaeus
very
near
,
in
regard
of
the
mean
Parentage
he
was
descended
from
:
So
that
all
about
the
King
were
mightily
offended
at
it
,
as
an
intolerable
frump
.
The
King
said
no
more
than
this
;
If
it
be
not
seemly
for
a
King
to
take
a
jest
or
a
scoff
,
neither
is
it
seemly
or
convenient
for
him
to
give
one
to
another
man
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
such
as
have
well
deported
themselves
in
their
Adversity
,
or
been
improved
thereby
.
THe
Naturalists
say
there
are
a
sort
of
Shell-fish
,
which
at
a
certain
time
open
to
receive
the
Dew
of
Heaven
;
and
that
being
thus
impregnate
,
then
the
more
they
are
tossed
to
and
fro
with
the
foaming
billows
of
the
Sea
,
the
more
orient
and
precious
is
the
Pearl
that
is
found
in
them
.
In
like
manner
there
are
some
men
who
are
beholden
to
their
Afflictions
for
their
Vertues
;
and
who
had
never
shined
with
that
lustre
,
had
not
the
black
night
of
Adversity
come
upon
them
.
It
is
proverbial
of
England
;
Anglica
Gens
,
optima
flens
,
●essima
ridens
:
a
particular
example
hereof
we
have
in
1.
Iohn
Barret
,
P●ll●●s
Warth●●
,
p.
258.
born
at
Linne
,
bred
a
Carmelite
of
White
Friers
in
Cambridge
,
when
Learning
ran
low
and
Degrees
high
in
that
University
,
so
that
a
Scholar
could
scarce
be
seen
for
Doctors
;
till
the
University
,
sensible
of
the
mischief
thereby
,
appointed
Dr.
Cranmer
(
afterwards
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
)
to
be
the
Poser
General
of
all
Candidates
in
Divinity
.
Amongst
whom
he
stopped
Barret
for
his
insufficiency
.
Back
goes
Barret
to
Linne
,
turns
over
a
new
,
yea
many
new
leaves
,
plying
his
book
to
purpose
,
whose
former
ignorance
proceeded
from
want
of
pains
,
not
parts
;
and
in
short
time
he
became
a
tolerable
,
a
good
,
an
excellent
,
and
admirable
Scholar
:
And
commencing
Doctor
with
due
applause
,
liv'd
many
years
a
painful
Preacher
in
Norwich
,
always
making
honourable
mention
of
Dr.
Cranmer
,
as
the
means
of
his
happiness
.
2.
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
was
long
tormented
with
the
Stone
and
Strangury
;
Zuing.
Th●atr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
174.
and
in
the
sharpest
of
his
fits
he
was
often
heard
to
say
with
sighs
,
Lord
,
give
me
an
encrease
of
sorrow
,
so
thou
wilt
but
give
me
a
proportionable
encrease
of
patience
.
3.
Petrus
,
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
v.
1.
l.
2.
p.
174.
the
Abbot
of
Claravalla
,
through
the
vehemence
of
his
disease
lost
one
of
his
eyes
;
and
bare
that
Affliction
not
only
with
patience
,
but
said
,
he
rejoyced
,
that
of
two
enemies
,
he
was
now
freed
from
the
●rouble
of
one
of
them
.
4.
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
,
Camerar
.
ope●
.
subci●i●
.
cent
.
2.
cap.
27.
p.
111.
was
informed
in
his
absence
by
Lupus
Simonius
his
Viceroy
there
,
that
one
of
those
two
mighty
Ships
which
the
King
had
built
(
and
seemed
like
Mountains
)
by
the
negligence
of
the
Sea-men
had
taken
●ire
,
and
was
burnt
down
.
He
told
the
Messenger
,
that
he
well
knew
that
Ship
,
though
great
and
magnificent
,
would
yet
after
some
years
be
corrupted
,
or
perish
by
some
accident
or
other
:
and
that
therefore
the
Viceroy
,
if
he
was
wise
,
would
bear
that
misfortune
with
an
equal
mind
,
as
he
himself
did
.
5.
Telamon
hearing
of
the
death
of
his
beloved
Son
,
L●n
Theatr.
p.
7.7
.
being
a
man
unbroken
by
all
the
Assaults
of
Fortune
;
with
an
unmoved
countenance
replyed
,
It
is
well
,
for
I
knew
he
must
die
whom
I
had
begotten
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
663.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
10.
p.
156.
6.
L.
Paulus
Aemilius
had
four
Children
,
two
of
them
Scipio
and
Fabius
,
were
brought
into
other
Families
by
Adoption
;
the
other
two
being
boys
,
he
yet
retained
with
him
at
home
;
one
of
these
being
fourteen
years
of
age
,
died
five
days
before
his
Triumph
,
the
other
of
twelve
years
deceased
the
third
day
after
it
:
And
whereas
there
was
almost
none
of
the
people
but
seriously
lamented
the
misfortune
of
his
House
;
he
himself
bare
it
with
so
great
a
spirit
,
that
calling
the
people
together
,
he
rather
gave
them
Consolations
,
than
admitted
any
from
them
:
This
was
a
part
of
his
Oration
to
them
;
Whereas
,
O
Citizens
,
in
this
great
felicity
of
yours
,
I
was
afraid
lest
Fortune
did
meditate
some
evil
against
you
:
It
was
my
prayer
to
the
highest
Jupiter
,
to
Juno
and
Minerva
,
that
if
any
calamity
was
impending
upon
the
people
of
Rome
,
that
they
would
inflict
the
whole
of
it
upon
my
Family
.
All
therefore
,
is
well
;
since
by
the
grant
of
my
request
they
have
so
brought
it
to
pass
that
you
should
rather
grieve
for
my
adversity
,
than
that
I
should
lament
your
misfortune
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
87.
7.
When
the
Romans
,
by
their
continual
War
with
Hannibal
,
and
especially
by
the
calamity
that
befel
them
in
tho
loss
of
that
great
Battel
at
Cannae
,
had
much
exhausted
their
Forces
;
yet
they
received
their
Adversity
with
such
a
greatness
of
mind
,
that
they
dared
to
send
fres●
Recruits
to
their
Forces
in
Spain
,
even
then
when
Hannibal
was
ready
to
knock
at
their
Gates
;
and
the
Grounds
whereupon
the
Camp
of
Hannibal
stood
was
sold
for
as
much
in
Rome
as
if
Hannibal
had
not
been
there
.
To
demean
themselves
in
this
sort
in
their
adverse
fortune
,
what
was
it
but
to
enforce
that
angry
Deity
,
for
m●re
shame
to
be
reconciled
with
them
.
●oel
.
Rhod.
l.
19.
c.
28.
p.
918.
8.
Hiero
the
Tyrant
of
Sicily
was
at
first
a
rude
,
unaccomplished
,
a
furious
and
irreconcilable
person
,
the
same
in
all
points
with
his
Broth●r
Gelo
;
but
falling
afterwards
into
a
lingring
Sickness
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
4.
p.
154.
by
which
he
had
a
long
Vacation
from
publick
cares
and
business
;
and
em●●oying
that
time
in
reading
and
converse
with
learned
men
,
he
became
a
man
of
great
Elegancy
,
and
singular
Improvements
:
And
afterwards
,
when
he
was
perfectly
recovered
,
he
had
great
familiarity
with
Simonides
,
Pindar
the
Theban
,
and
Bacchilides
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
92.
Laert.
l.
2.
p.
46.
9.
Xenophon
was
sacrificing
to
the
Gods
;
when
as
he
stood
by
the
Altar
,
there
came
to
him
a
Messenger
from
Mantinea
,
who
told
him
that
his
Son
Grillus
was
dead
in
Battel
,
he
only
laid
aside
the
Crown
from
his
head
,
but
persisted
in
his
Sacrifice
;
but
when
the
Messenger
added
that
he
died
Victorious
,
he
reassumed
his
Crown
,
and
without
other
alteration
finished
what
he
was
about
.
Plut.
Apoth
.
p.
410.
10.
Antigonus
,
the
Successor
of
Alexander
,
had
layen
sick
of
a
lingering
Disease
,
and
afterwards
when
he
was
recovered
and
well
again
:
We
have
gotten
no
harm
,
said
he
,
by
this
sickness
,
for
it
hath
taught
me
not
to
be
so
proud
,
by
pu●ting
me
in
mind
that
I
am
but
a
mortal
man
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
15.
p.
155
11.
Pla●o
a●●irms
that
Theag●s
had
no
other
occasion
to
addict
himself
to
the
Study
of
Philosophy
,
save
only
that
leisure
he
had
afforded
him
by
a
Disease
that
retained
him
in
his
house
;
for
whereas
he
was
by
that
detained
from
the
management
of
State
Affairs
,
he
was
thereby
in
a
manner
compelled
to
the
Love
and
Study
of
Wisdom
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
lib.
4.
c.
15.
p.
156
12.
Straton
the
Son
of
Corragus
,
may
seem
to
have
fallen
sick
to
his
own
good
fortune
and
advantage
:
for
whereas
he
was
descended
of
an
Illustrious
Family
,
and
abounded
with
Wealth
,
yet
he
never
used
any
exercise
of
his
body
,
till
such
time
as
he
found
himself
to
be
afflicted
with
the
Spleen
.
Then
he
was
put
upon
it
to
seek
a
remedy
,
by
Wrastling
,
and
other
Exercises
of
the
body
.
And
whereas
at
first
he
made
use
of
these
for
the
recovery
of
his
health
,
afterwards
having
attained
to
great
perfection
and
pro●iciency
in
bodily
Exercises
,
and
intending
to
give
some
evidence
thereof
,
in
one
day
he
overcame
at
Wrastling
and
Whorlbats
in
the
Olympick
Games
.
He
also
was
Victor
in
the
next
Olympiade
:
and
so
was
he
too
in
the
Nemean
,
Isthmian
,
and
Pythian
Games
.
13.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
was
used
to
say
,
Plut.
Moral
in
lib.
de
Apotheg
.
Reg.
&c.
p.
408.
that
he
took
himself
much
beholden
and
bound
unto
the
Athenian
Orators
;
for
that
by
whetting
their
tongues
,
and
by
giving
out
opprobrious
and
slanderous
words
against
him
,
they
were
the
means
to
make
him
a
better
man
both
in
word
and
deed
.
For
,
said
he
,
I
strain
my self
,
and
every
day
do
my
best
endeavour
,
as
well
in
my
sayings
as
doings
,
●e
prove
them
lyars
.
14.
Antigonus
once
in
Winter
time
was
driven
to
encamp
in
a
place
destitute
of
all
provisions
necessary
for
the
life
of
Man
;
Plut.
Moral
in
lib.
de
Apotheg
.
Reg.
p.
414.
by
occasion
whereof
certain
Soldiers
,
not
knowing
that
he
was
so
nigh
unto
them
,
spake
very
presumptuously
of
him
,
and
reviled
him
to
purpose
;
●ut
he
opening
the
Cloth
or
Curtain
of
his
Pavilion
with
his
walking
Staff
,
If
,
said
he
,
you
go
not
further
off
to
rail
at
me
,
I
will
make
you
to
repent
it
;
and
so
withdrew
himself
.
15.
Diogenes
his
hap
was
to
be
banished
,
Plut.
Moral
lib.
de
Tran.
Animi
.
p.
148.
and
driven
out
of
his
own
Country
;
yet
this
Exile
of
his
was
so
far
from
proving
evil
to
him
,
that
it
was
the
chiefest
occasion
of
his
improvement
,
as
being
thereby
after
a
sort
thrust
upon
and
compelled
to
the
Study
and
Profession
of
Philosophy
.
16.
Zeno
the
Citiaean
had
but
one
small
Ship
left
him
,
Plut.
lib.
de
Tranquil
.
animi
.
p
148.
and
hearing
news
that
both
it
and
all
therein
was
cast
away
,
drowned
and
perished
in
the
midst
of
the
Seas
;
Plut.
Apoth
Reg.
p.
416.
O
Fortune
,
said
he
,
thou
hast
done
well
to
drive
us
again
to
put
on
the
poor
and
simple
habit
of
a
Scholar
,
and
to
send
us
back
unto
our
Porch
and
School
of
Philosophy
.
By
these
losses
of
his
he
was
afterwards
so
great
a
gainer
through
his
improvement
in
Philosophy
,
that
few
,
if
any
of
his
time
had
a
greater
Reputation
than
he
for
Learning
and
Integrity
;
so
that
when
he
died
,
King
Antigonus
the
Second
,
who
esteemed
him
above
all
other
Philosophers
,
said
of
him
,
that
the
Theatre
of
his
noble
and
glorious
Acts
was
taken
away
;
for
he
desired
that
this
man
might
above
all
others
,
be
the
Spectator
and
Approver
o●
his
Acts.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
willingness
of
some
Men
to
forgive
Injuries
received
.
WHen
Aristotle
was
asked
what
grew
old
soonest
and
what
latest
?
Bene●its
,
said
he
,
and
Injuries
.
The
wise
Philosopher
well
understood
that
we
are
apt
●oon
to
forget
a
good
turn
,
but
our
memories
are
wonderful
tenacious
of
any
wrong
or
injury
that
we
conceive
hath
been
done
to
us
.
Most
men
write
down
the
one
in
Sand
,
where
every
blast
of
Wind
obliterates
the
Record
;
but
the
other
they
take
care
to
have
engraven
upon
leaves
of
Adamant
,
in
Characters
that
scarce
Time
it self
is
able
to
deface
.
The
Heroes
hereafter
mentioned
were
of
nobler
minds
,
and
were
doubtless
,
as
mindful
of
Obligations
as
they
were
forgetful
of
Indignities
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
36
,
37.
1.
King
William
the
Conqueror
seldom
remembred
Injuries
after
Submission
;
for
Edrick
,
the
first
that
rebelled
against
him
,
he
placed
in
Office
near
about
him
.
Gospatric
,
who
had
been
a
factious
man
,
and
a
plotter
of
Conspiracies
against
him
;
he
made
Earl
of
Glocester
,
and
trusted
him
with
managing
a
War
against
Malcolme
King
of
the
Scots
.
Eustace
Earl
of
Boleyne
,
who
in
the
King's
absence
in
Normandy
,
attempted
to
seize
upon
Dover
Castle
;
he
received
after
into
great
savour
and
respect
.
Edgar
,
who
,
as
next
Heir
to
the
Saxon
Kings
,
had
often
attempted
by
Arms
to
recover
his
right
;
he
not
only
after
twice
defection
pardoned
,
but
gave
him
also
an
Allowance
as
a
Prince
:
Only
Waltheof
Earl
of
Northumberland
and
Northampton
,
of
all
the
English
Nobility
was
put
to
death
,
in
all
the
time
of
the
Kings
Reign
,
and
not
he
neither
till
he
had
twice
falsified
his
Oath
of
Allegiance
.
Cla●ks
mirr
.
c.
92.
p.
410.
2.
Doctor
Cranmers
gentleness
in
pardoning
wrongs
was
so
great
,
that
it
grew
into
a
Proverb
,
do
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
a
shrewd
turn
,
and
then
you
shall
be
sure
to
have
him
your
friend
while
he
lives
.
3.
Augustus
Caesar
having
taken
Lucius
Cinna
the
Nephew
of
Cn.
Pompeius
in
Arms
against
him
,
Wi●ri
oper.
l.
de
irâ
p.
834.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
372.
Sabell
.
ex
.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
262.
not
only
gave
him
his
life
,
but
as
a
particular
instance
of
his
love
,
restored
him
his
estate
entire
.
This
man
was
afterwards
found
in
a
conspiracy
against
him
,
and
being
convicted
of
it
he
again
gave
him
his
life
upon
this
condition
,
that
he
might
say
,
I
have
here●ofore
pardoned
thee
as
an
enemy
,
now
I
do
the
like
to
thee
as
a
Traitor
and
a
Parricide
:
From
henceforth
let
there
be
a
friendship
begun
betwixt
us
;
and
let
us
contend
together
,
whether
I
have
with
greatest
sincerity
given
thee
a
double
pardon
,
or
thou
hast
received
it
.
After
this
he
received
him
into
the
number
of
his
friends
,
and
made
him
Consul
Elect
for
the
year
following
,
an
honour
scarce
to
be
given
to
them
that
had
fought
for
the
safety
of
his
life
,
much
less
to
such
as
had
sought
both
openly
and
privately
to
deprive
him
of
it
.
P●ut
.
i●
〈◊〉
.
p.
45.
4.
Lycurgus
had
offended
the
money'd
men
in
Sparta
,
and
therefore
as
he
was
once
in
the
Forum
or
Market
place
,
there
was
a
part
of
them
that
had
raised
up
a
faction
against
him
,
who
proceeded
to
that
violence
as
with
clamours
and
stones
to
drive
him
from
thence
,
and
followed
him
as
he
withdrew
himself
.
The
first
in
pursuit
of
him
was
Alcander
,
a
young
man
,
and
somewhat
of
a
hot
and
fierce
,
though
otherwise
of
no
ill
disposition
,
he
as
Lycurgus
turned
back
to
him
,
with
his
Staff
struck
out
one
of
his
eyes
,
Lycurgus
not
daunted
with
the
blow
,
but
turning
to
the
people
,
shewed
his
Citizens
his
face
covered
with
blood
,
and
deformed
with
the
loss
of
one
of
his
eyes
.
This
wrought
so
much
of
modesty
and
sorrow
in
the
Assembly
,
that
they
yielded
up
Alcander
to
him
,
and
throughly
affected
with
this
unhappy
acccident
,
they
waited
upon
him
home
.
Lycurgus
with
commendations
dismissed
them
,
led
in
Alcander
yet
neither
did
or
spake
a
word
of
ill
to
him
,
but
instead
of
that
disposing
otherwise
of
those
that
attended
his
body
,
commanded
Alcander
to
wait
upon
him
,
and
minister
unto
him
.
The
young
man
did
it
with
great
ardor
and
obedience
,
and
then
being
an
eye
witness
of
the
sobriety
and
meekness
,
and
other
virtues
of
the
man
he
began
to
admire
him
;
and
from
thenceforth
spake
nothing
but
in
his
praises
.
5.
Lucius
Mur●ena
though
but
the
year
before
he
had
been
accused
by
Cato
of
canvassing
and
bribery
wherein
his
life
had
been
in
the
utmost
hazard
,
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
443.
had
he
not
been
defended
by
Cicero
the
Father
of
Roman
Eloquence
,
yet
forgetting
this
he
interposed
his
own
body
for
the
safety
of
Cato
,
when
his
death
was
intended
by
Metellus
the
Tribune
of
the
people
,
and
though
he
might
have
seen
himself
revenged
by
the
hand
of
another
,
yet
thought
it
more
glorious
to
defend
his
enemy
,
than
suffer
it
.
6.
Anno
1541.
Robert
Holgate
afterwards
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
92.
p.
412.
obtained
a
Benefice
where
Sir
Francis
Ask●w
of
Lincolnshire
dwelt
,
by
whom
he
was
much
molested
and
vexed
with
continual
suits
of
law
,
upon
which
occasion
he
was
sain
to
repair
to
London
,
where
being
he
found
means
to
be
the
Kings
Chaplain
,
and
by
him
was
made
Arch-Bishop
of
York
,
and
President
of
the
Council
in
the
North
,
during
which
time
the
said
Knight
hapned
to
have
a
Suit
before
the
said
Council
,
and
doubted
much
that
he
should
find
hard
measure
from
the
Arch-Bishop
,
whose
Adversary
he
had
been
,
but
the
other
forgetting
all
forepassed
injuries
,
afforded
him
all
the
favour
that
he
might
with
justice
.
7.
When
Timoleon
the
Corinthian
had
freed
the
Syracusans
and
Sicilians
,
Plut.
in
Timoleon
.
p.
254
,
255.
from
the
Tyrants
that
did
oppress
them
,
one
Demaenetus
a
busie
Orator
took
the
boldness
in
an
open
assembly
of
the
people
,
to
charge
him
with
I
know
not
what
miscarriages
;
w●ilst
he
was
General
in
the
Wars
:
Timoleon
though
he
had
power
to
punish
him
,
yet
answered
him
not
a
word
,
only
turning
to
the
people
he
said
,
that
he
thanked
the
Gods
for
granting
him
that
thing
which
he
had
so
often
requested
of
them
in
his
prayers
,
which
was
that
he
might
once
see
the
Syracusans
to
have
full
power
and
liberty
to
say
what
they
would
.
8.
C.
Iulius
Caesaer
,
Wi●ri
.
oper.
l.
de
irâ
p.
834.
when
perpetual
Dictator
and
flourishing
in
the
same
and
glory
of
his
great
exploits
;
was
aspersed
with
an
indelible
infamy
,
by
the
verses
which
Catullus
of
Verona
had
made
and
published
of
him
and
Mamurra
,
but
upon
his
submission
he
not
only
did
him
no
harm
,
but
received
him
to
his
Table
,
and
as
a
certain
sign
of
his
being
reconciled
,
he
lodged
with
his
Father
as
he
used
to
do
.
9.
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
Iustin.
hist.
l.
7.
p.
68.
besieged
the
City
of
Methon
,
and
as
he
walked
about
viewing
the
place
one
from
the
Walls
shot
an
Arrow
at
him●
whereby
he
put
out
his
right
eye
,
which
yet
he
took
so
patiently
,
that
when
the
Citizens
a
few
days
after
,
sent
out
to
treat
with
him
about
the
surrender
,
he
gave
them
honourable
terms
,
and
after
they
had
put
the
City
into
his
hands
,
took
no
revenge
of
them
for
the
loss
of
his
eye
.
10.
Pope
Sixtus
the
Second
,
was
accused
by
Bassus
a
Patrician
of
many
grievous
Crimes
,
Wi●ri
oper.
l.
de
ira
p.
842.
unto
Valentini●nus
the
younger
,
the
Emperour
,
and
his
Mother
Placidia
;
before
whom
he
cleared
his
unspotted
innocency
,
which
done
he
interceded
with
tears
that
Bassus
might
not
be
sent
into
exile
according
to
his
banishment
,
though
he
could
not
prevail
with
the
Emperour
therein
:
Afterwards
when
Bassus
was
dead
,
he
not
only
honoured
his
Funeral
with
his
presence
,
but
also
with
his
own
hands
helped
to
commit
him
to
his
interrment
.
11.
Epaminondas
through
the
envy
of
the
Nobles
,
Lips.
ex
.
polit.
l.
1.
●
.
●
.
p.
91.
was
not
chosen
General
in
a
war
that
needed
a
most
skilful
leader
,
nor
was
he
only
laid
aside
,
but
another
was
chosen
in
his
stead
,
who
was
but
little
seen
in
the
military
art
:
This
brave
man
little
moved
with
the
indignity
,
listed
himself
as
a
private
Soldier
.
It
was
long
e're
the
ill
conduct
of
the
new
General
,
had
brought
the
Army
into
a
real
and
almost
inextricable
strait
,
and
when
all
looked
about
enquiring
for
Epaminondas
,
he
mindless
of
the
injury
of
his
former
unworthy
repulse
,
came
chearfully
forth
;
and
having
delivered
the
Army
from
the
hazard
it
was
in
,
brought
it
back
with
safety
into
his
Country
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
44.
p.
187.
12.
There
was
an
ancient
feud
betwixt
Henry
of
Methimnia
,
Duke
of
Asincica
of
the
Family
of
the
Guzmans
,
and
Roderigo
Ponze
,
de
Leon
,
Marquess
of
Gades
,
and
whereas
the
Marquess
had
consulted
with
others
about
the
surprisal
of
Alama
,
from
the
Moors
of
Granado
,
and
had
determin'd
of
the
expedition
,
he
would
not
that
the
Duke
should
be
acquainted
with
,
or
have
any
share
in
the
glory
of
that
action
.
But
he
was
speedily
besieged
by
the
King
of
Granado
in
that
Town
,
and
whereas
he
sent
all
about
for
assistance
,
the
Duke
was
again
neglected
:
Notwithstanding
all
which
the
gallant
Duke
burying
in
oblivion
the
memory
of
all
forepast
injuries
,
called
together
all
the
Soldiers
in
his
government
or
that
were
mercenaries
under
him
,
entreated
his
friends
;
and
so
enflamed
others
with
his
exhortations
,
that
having
with
great
celerity
mustered
a
very
great
Army
,
he
came
to
the
seasonable
succours
of
Alama
,
raised
the
Siege
,
and
set
the
Marquess
with
all
others
with
him
,
in
freedom
from
the
fears
of
any
enemy
;
and
afterwards
when
the
Marquess
came
first
to
him
,
with
acknowledgments
of
so
great
a
benefit
,
and
tendred
him
his
greatest
thanks
;
Let
these
things
pass
,
Marquess
,
said
he
;
neither
indeed
does
it
become
good
men
to
be
mindful
of
former
fallings
out
,
and
especially
in
a
cause
where
Religion
is
concern'd
,
but
rather
if
any
such
thing
has
heretofore
been
betwixt
us
,
let
us
sacrifice
them
to
our
Country
and
the
Christian
name
,
and
give
them
no
longer
any
place
in
our
remembrance
:
And
since
things
have
at
this
time
so
fortunately
succeeded
for
us
both
,
let
us
joyfully
celebrate
this
day
,
and
let
it
remain
as
an
eternal
witness
of
our
reconciliation
.
This
said
they
embraced
,
lodged
together
that
night
,
and
lived
ever
afterwards
in
a
mutual
and
sincere
friendship
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
305.
13.
Alphonsus
the
elder
King
of
Sicily
,
used
to
wear
upon
his
fingers
Rings
of
extraordinary
price
,
and
to
preserve
the
lustre
of
the
stones
,
when
he
washed
used
to
give
them
to
him
that
stood
next
to
hold
:
He
had
once
delivered
them
to
one
who
supposing
the
King
had
forgotten
them
converted
them
to
his
own
use
,
Alphonsus
dissembled
the
matter
,
put
on
others
and
kept
his
wonted
course
,
after
some
days
being
to
wash
,
the
same
man
stood
next
him
that
had
the
former
,
and
put
forth
his
hand
as
to
receive
the
Kings
Rings
,
who
pulled
his
hand
back
and
whispered
him
in
the
ear
,
that
when
he
should
restore
the
former
,
he
would
trust
him
with
these
:
A
Speech
worthy
of
a
liberal
and
humane
Prince
,
and
one
endued
with
so
great
a
mind
as
he
was
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
44.
p.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
3.
p.
314.
14.
Q.
Metellus
that
fortunate
man
,
in
the
flower
of
all
his
glory
,
was
seiz'd
upon
by
Catinius
Labeo
Tribune
of
the
people
,
and
dragg'd
to
the
Mount
Tarpeius
to
be
thrown
headlong
from
thence
and
scarce
was
there
another
Tribune
to
be
found
to
intercede
for
his
life
,
at
last
he
escaped
(
by
anothers
mediation
)
the
fury
of
his
adversary
:
whom
in
his
Censorship
he
had
removed
from
the
Senate
:
And
yet
though
there
were
so
many
of
the
family
of
the
M●telli
,
in
great
authority
and
power
in
the
state
,
the
villany
of
this
Tribune
was
overpassed
both
by
him
that
was
injured
and
all
the
rest
of
his
Relations
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
such
as
have
patiently
taken
free
Speeches
,
and
Reprehensions
from
their
Inferiors
.
THe
fair
speeches
of
others
commonly
delight
us
,
although
we
are
at
the
same
time
sensible
they
are
no
more
than
flatteries
and
falshoods
;
nor
is
this
the
only
weakness
and
vanity
of
our
nature
,
but
withal
it
is
very
seldom
that
we
can
take
down
the
pill
of
Reproof
without
an
inward
resentment
;
(
especially
from
any
thing
below
us
)
though
convinced
of
the
necessity
and
justice
of
it
:
Great
therefore
was
the
wisdom
of
those
men
,
who
could
so
easily
dispense
with
any
mans
freedom
in
speaking
,
when
once
they
discern'd
it
was
meant
for
their
reformation
and
improvement
.
1.
A
senior
Fellow
of
St.
Iohn's
College
in
Cambridge
,
Full.
hist.
of
the
Univers
.
of
Cambridg
p.
97.
(
of
the
opposite
faction
to
the
Master
)
in
the
presence
of
Dr.
Whitaker
in
a
common
place
fell
upon
this
subject
,
what
requisites
should
qualifie
a
Scholar
for
a
Fellowship
,
concluded
that
Religion
and
Learning
were
of
the
Quorum
for
that
purpose
,
hence
he
proceeded
to
put
the
case
,
if
one
of
these
qualities
alone
did
appear
,
whether
a
Religious
Dunce
were
to
be
chosen
before
a
Learned
Rake-Hell
,
and
resolv'd
it
in
favour
of
the
Latter
:
This
he
endeavoured
to
prove
with
two
arguments
.
First
,
because
Religion
may
but
Learning
cannot
be
counterfeited
:
He
that
chuseth
a
Learned
Rake-Hell
is
sure
of
something
,
but
who
electeth
a
Religious
Dunce
may
have
nothing
worthy
of
his
choice
,
seeing
the
same
may
prove
both
Dunce
and
Hypocrite
.
His
second
was
,
there
is
more
probability
of
a
Rake-Hells
improvement
to
Temperance
,
than
of
a
Dunces
conversion
into
a
Learned
Man
.
Common
place
being
ended
,
Dr.
Whitaker
desired
the
company
of
this
Fellow
,
and
in
his
Closet
thus
accosted
him
,
Sir
,
I
hope
I
may
say
without
offence
,
as
once
Isaac
to
Abraham
,
here
is
wood
and
a
knife
but
where
is
the
Lamb
for
a
burnt
offering
,
you
have
discovered
much
keenness
of
language
and
fervency
of
affection
,
but
who
is
the
person
you
aim
at
,
who
hath
offered
abuse
to
this
Society
.
The
other
answered
,
If
I
may
presume
to
follow
your
Metaphor
,
know
Sir
,
(
though
I
am
a
true
admirer
of
your
most
eminent
worth
)
you
are
the
sacrifice
I
reflected
at
in
my
discourse
,
for
(
whilst
you
follow
your
studies
and
remit
matters
to
be
managed
by
others
)
a
company
is
chosen
into
the
College
of
more
zeal
than
knowledge
(
whose
judgments
we
certainly
know
to
be
bad
,
though
others
charitably
believe
the
goodness
of
their
affections
)
and
hence
of
late
there
is
a
general
decay
of
Learning
in
the
College
.
The
Dr.
turn'd
his
anger
into
thankfulness
,
and
expressed
the
same
both
in
loving
his
person
and
practising
his
advice
,
promising
his
own
presence
hereafter
in
all
elections
,
and
that
none
should
be
admitted
without
his
own
examination
,
which
quickly
recovered
the
credit
of
the
house
,
being
replenished
with
hopeful
Plants
before
his
death
,
which
fell
out
in
the
38th
of
Q.
Eliz.
Anno
1593.
2.
Augustus
Caesar
sitting
in
judgment
,
Niphil
.
in
Augusto
.
p.
59.
Dio
Cassi●s
.
l.
55.
p.
632.
Mecaenas
was
present
,
and
perceiving
that
he
was
about
to
condemn
divers
persons
,
he
endeavoured
to
get
up
to
him
,
but
being
hindred
by
the
Crowd
,
he
wrote
in
a
Schedule
,
Tandem
aliquando
surge
Carnifex
;
Rise
Hangman
,
and
then
as
if
he
had
wrote
some
other
thing
,
threw
the
Note
into
Caesars
Lap
:
Caesar
immediately
arose
,
and
came
down
without
condemning
any
person
to
death
:
and
so
far
was
he
from
taking
this
reprehension
ill
:
that
he
was
much
troubled
he
had
given
such
cause
.
Zuing.
The.
vol.
3.
l.
3.
p.
●98
.
Plut.
Mor.
in
l.
Apoth
.
Reg.
Er.
p.
409
,
410.
3.
A
poor
old
Woman
came
to
Philip
King
of
Macedon
;
&
intreated
him
to
take
cognisance
of
her
cause
,
when
she
had
often
interrupted
him
with
her
clamors
in
this
manner
:
the
King
at
last
told
her
he
was
not
at
leisure
to
hear
her
:
No
(
said
she
)
be
not
then
at
leisure
to
be
King
;
the
King
for
sometime
considered
of
the
Speech
;
and
presently
he
heard
both
her
,
and
others
that
came
with
their
complaints
to
him
.
4.
One
of
the
Servants
of
Prince
Henry
(
Son
to
Henry
the
fourth
)
whom
he
favored
,
Stow.
Ann.
p.
344.
was
arraigned
at
the
Kings
Bench
for
Fellony
;
whereof
the
Prince
being
informed
,
and
incensed
by
lewd
persons
about
him
,
in
a
rage
he
came
hastily
to
the
Bar
where
his
servant
stood
as
Prisoner
;
and
Commanded
him
to
be
unfettred
and
set
at
liberty
;
whereat
all
men
were
amazed
:
only
the
Chief
Justice
,
who
at
that
time
was
William
Gascoign
;
who
exhorted
the
Prince
to
be
ordered
according
to
the
Ancient
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
or
if
he
would
have
his
servant
exempted
from
the
rigour
of
the
Law
:
that
he
should
obtain
(
if
he
could
)
the
gracious
Pardon
of
the
King
his
Father
;
which
would
be
no
derogation
to
Law
or
Justice
.
The
Prince
no
way
appeased
with
this
answer
,
but
rather
inflamed
,
endeavoured
himself
to
take
away
the
Prisoner
.
The
Judge
considering
the
perilous
Example
and
inconveniency
that
might
thereupon
ensue
;
with
a
bold
Spirit
and
Courage
,
Commanded
the
Prince
upon
his
Allegiance
to
leave
the
Prisoner
,
and
to
depart
the
place
.
At
this
Commandment
,
the
Prince
all
in
a
fury
,
and
chafed
;
in
a
terrible
manner
came
up
to
the
place
of
Judgment
:
men
thinking
that
he
would
have
slain
the
Judge
;
or
at
least
done
him
some
harm
.
But
the
Judge
sitting
still
without
moving
:
declaring
the
Majesty
of
the
Kings
place
of
Judgement
and
with
an
assured
bold
countenance
;
said
thus
to
the
Prince
.
Sir
,
Remember
your self
I
keep
here
the
place
of
the
King
your
Sovereign
Lord
and
Father
,
to
whom
you
owe
double
Allegiance
;
and
therefore
in
his
name
I
charge
you
to
desist
from
your
wilfulness
and
unlawful
enterprize
,
and
from
henceforth
give
good
example
to
those
which
hereafter
shall
be
your
own
Subjects
;
and
now
for
your
contempt
and
disobedience
,
go
you
to
the
prison
of
the
Kings
Bench
whereunto
I
commit
you
,
until
the
pleasure
of
the
King
your
Father
be
further
known
.
The
Prince
amazed
with
the
words
and
gravity
of
that
worshipful
Justice
,
laying
his
Sword
aside
the
doing
reverence
,
departed
and
went
to
the
Kings
Bench
as
he
was
commanded
.
When
the
King
heard
of
this
action
,
he
blessed
God
that
had
given
him
a
Judge
,
who
feared
not
to
minister
Justice
,
and
also
a
Son
,
who
could
patiently
suffer
and
shew
his
obedience
thereunto
.
Z●ing
.
Th●
.
vol.
7.
l.
2.
p.
1701.
H●id
.
i●
Sphing
.
c.
10.
p.
281.
Poly.
f.
223.
5.
Fridericus
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Vtrecht
,
and
at
the
feast
the
Emperour
Ludovicus
Pius
sitting
at
his
right
hand
,
admonished
him
that
being
mindful
of
the
profession
he
had
newly
taken
upon
him
,
he
would
deal
justly
and
as
in
the
sight
of
God
in
the
way
of
his
Vocation
,
without
respect
of
persons
.
Your
Majesty
gives
me
good
advice
,
said
he
,
but
will
you
please
to
tell
me
whether
I
had
best
to
begin
with
this
Fish
upon
my
Trencher
at
the
head
or
the
tail
?
At
the
head
,
said
the
Emperour
,
for
that
is
the
more
noble
part
.
Then
Sir
,
said
the
Bishop
,
in
the
first
place
renounce
you
that
incestuous
marriage
you
have
contracted
with
Judith
.
The
Emperour
took
this
reprehension
so
well
,
that
he
dismissed
her
accordingly
.
6.
Alexander
the
great
having
taken
a
famous
Pyrate
,
Chetw●
hist.
Coll.
Cent.
1.
p.
12.
and
being
about
to
condemn
him
to
death
,
asked
him
,
Why
dost
thou
trouble
the
Seas
:
And
why
,
said
he
,
dost
thou
trouble
the
wh●●●
world
?
I
with
one
Ship
seek
my
Adventures
,
and
therefore
am
called
a
Pyrate
,
thou
with
a
great
Army
warrest
against
nations
,
and
therefore
are
called
an
Emperour
,
so
that
there
is
no
difference
betwixt
us
but
in
the
name
.
Alexander
was
not
displeased
with
this
freedom
,
but
in
consideration
of
what
he
had
said
,
he
dismissed
him
without
inflicting
any
punishment
upon
him
.
7.
Theodosius
the
Emperour
having
cruelly
slaughtered
some
thousands
of
the
Thessalonians
for
some
insolency
of
the
Citizens
to
the
Statues
of
his
Wife
,
Speed
.
h
p.
275.
ist
.
coming
to
Millain
would
have
entred
the
Church
to
have
communicated
with
other
Christians
,
but
was
resisted
and
forbid
by
St.
Ambrose
,
in
which
estate
the
Emperour
stood
for
eight
Months
,
and
then
with
great
humility
and
submission
acknowledging
his
offence
,
was
absolved
and
again
received
into
the
Congregation
,
and
notwithstanding
St.
Ambrose
had
reproved
him
with
great
liberty
,
and
opposed
him
with
as
much
resolution
,
yet
the
good
Emperour
both
obeyed
willingly
,
and
●everenced
exceedingly
that
great
Prelate
.
8.
There
came
a
young
man
to
Rome
;
Polychron
.
●
.
147.
who
in
the
opinion
of
all
men
exceedingly
resembled
the
Emperor
Augustus
,
whereof
he
being
informed
sent
for
him
;
being
in
presence
,
he
asked
him
if
his
mother
had
never
been
at
Rome
,
the
stranger
answered
No
,
but
his
Father
had
;
the
Emperor
took
patiently
this
sharp
reply
,
and
sent
him
away
without
harm
.
9.
M.
Antoninus
Pius
,
Paraei
.
Med.
hist.
tom.
1.
p.
380.
Lat
,
comp.
hist.
c.
11.
p.
45.
Pez
.
Mell.
tom.
2.
used
to
take
well
,
the
free
,
and
facetious
speeches
of
his
friends
;
even
such
as
seemed
to
be
uttered
with
too
great
a
freedom
and
liberty
.
Coming
once
to
the
house
of
Omulus
his
friend
,
and
beholding
there
at
his
entrance
,
divers
Columns
of
Porphyry
;
he
enquired
whence
they
were
brought
?
Omulus
told
him
,
that
it
became
him
that
set
his
foot
into
another
mans
house
,
to
be
both
deaf
and
dumb
:
he
meant
he
should
not
be
curious
and
inquisitive
.
The
Emperor
was
delighted
with
this
freedom
,
so
far
was
he
from
resenting
it
,
in
such
manner
as
some
others
would
have
done
.
10.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
Apoth
.
Reg.
&c.
p.
409
,
410
with
great
patience
admitted
such
liberty
and
freedom
in
speaking
to
him
.
He
had
in
one
battel
taken
a
considerable
number
of
Prisoners
,
and
was
himself
in
person
to
see
them
sold
in
port
●ale
.
As
he
sate
in
his
Chair
,
his
Clothes
were
turned
or
tucked
up
higher
then
was
decent
and
seemly
;
when
one
of
the
Prisoners
who
was
upon
sale
,
cry'd
unto
him
:
Good
my
Lord
I
beseech
you
pardon
me
,
and
suffer
me
not
to
be
sold
amongst
the
rest
,
for
I
am
a
friend
of
yours
,
and
so
was
to
your
Father
before
you
;
And
prethee
good
fellow
said
Philip
,
whence
grew
this
great
friendship
betwixt
us
:
and
how
is
it
come
about
?
Sir
,
said
the
Prisoner
I
would
gladly
give
you
an
account
of
that
privately
in
your
ear
.
Then
Philip
commanded
that
he
should
be
brought
unto
him
;
he
thus
whispered
in
his
ear
;
Sir
,
I
pray
you
let
down
your
mantle
a
little
lower
before
,
for
sitting
thus
in
the
posture
as
you
do
;
you
discover
that
which
were
more
mee●
to
be
unseen
.
Hereupon
Philip
spake
aloud
unto
his
Officers
.
Let
this
man
said
he
go
at
liberty
,
for
in
truth
he
is
one
of
our
good
friends
,
and
wisheth
us
well
;
though
I
either
knew
it
not
before
,
or
at
least
had
forgotten
it
.
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
Apoth
.
Reg.
p.
415.
11.
Demetrius
won
the
City
of
Athens
by
assault
,
before
much
distressed
for
lack
of
Corn
,
but
being
Master
of
the
Town
,
he
caused
the
whole
body
of
the
City
to
be
assembled
before
him
,
unto
whom
he
declared
,
that
he
bestow'd
upon
them
freely
,
a
great
quantity
of
Grain
;
but
in
this
his
speech
to
the
people
,
he
chanced
to
commit
an
incongruity
in
Grammar
,
when
one
of
the
Citizen●
,
set
thereby
to
hear
him
arose
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
pronounced
that
word
aright
.
For
the
correction
of
this
one
Solecism
(
said
he
)
I
give
unto
thee
besides
my
former
gift
5000
Medimnes
or
measures
of
Corn
more
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
incredible
strength
of
mind
wherewith
some
Persons
have
supported
themselves
in
the
midst
of
torments
,
and
other
hardship
.
A
Young
Gentleman
immediately
before
he
was
to
enter
into
a
battel
was
observed
to
be
seised
with
a
sudden
shaking
and
shivering
all
over
his
body
;
Whereupon
one
asked
him
what
was
the
matter
?
My
flesh
,
said
he
,
trembles
at
the
foresight
of
those
many
and
great
dangers
whereinto
my
resolved
and
undaunted
heart
will
undoubtedly
carry
it
.
The
strength
of
some
mens
hearts
hath
not
only
prevailed
over
the
weakness
of
their
flesh
;
but
reduced
it
to
a
temper
capable
of
enduring
as
much
,
as
if
it
had
been
brass
,
or
something
that
(
if
possible
)
is
yet
more
insensible
.
B●sb
.
Ep.
4.
p.
226.
1.
When
we
were
come
within
sight
of
the
City
of
Buda
,
there
came
by
the
Command
of
the
Bassa
some
of
his
family
to
meet
us
with
divers
Chiauses
But
in
the
first
place
a
Troop
of
Young
Men
on
Horseback
made
us
turn
our
eyes
to
them
,
because
of
the
Novelty
of
their
Equipage
which
was
thus
:
Upon
their
bare
heads
(
which
was
in
most
of
them
shaven
)
they
had
cut
a
long
line
in
the
Skin
in
which
wound
they
had
stuck
feathers
of
all
kinds
,
and
they
were
dew'd
with
drops
of
blood
:
yet
dissembling
the
pain
,
they
rode
with
as
much
mirth
and
chearfulness
as
if
they
had
been
void
of
all
sense
;
just
before
me
there
walked
some
on
foot
,
one
of
these
went
with
his
naked
arms
on
his
side
,
in
each
of
which
he
carried
a
knife
which
he
had
thrust
through
them
above
the
Elbow
.
Another
walked
naked
from
his
Navel
upward
,
with
the
skin
of
both
his
loins
so
cut
above
and
below
,
that
he
carried
a
Club
stuck
therein
as
if
it
had
hung
at
his
Girdle
,
another
had
fastned
a
Horse-shoo
with
divers
Nails
upon
the
Crown
of
his
Head
;
but
that
was
old
done
,
the
Nails
being
so
grown
in
with
the
flesh
that
the
shoo
was
made
fast
;
In
this
Pomp
we
entred
Buda
,
and
was
brought
into
the
Bassa's
Palace
,
in
the
Court
of
which
stood
these
generous
contemners
of
pain
,
as
I
chanced
to
cast
my
eye
that
way
,
what
think
you
of
these
men
said
the
Bassa
?
Well
said
I
:
but
that
they
use
their
flesh
in
such
manner
as
I
would
not
use
my
cloaths
as
being
desirous
to
keep
them
whole
:
he
smiled
and
dismissed
us
.
2.
Andronicus
Comnenus
fell
alive
into
the
hands
of
his
enemy
;
Nicet
.
Ch●●
.
Ann.
l.
2
de
i●●
.
Andr●o
.
p
40.41
.
Caus.
H.
C.
in
Treat
.
of
pass
.
p.
38.
Knowl
.
Tark
.
hist.
p.
53.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
4.
p.
436.
who
having
loaden
him
with
injuries
and
contumelies
,
abandoned
the
miserable
Emperor
,
to
the
people
for
the
punishment
of
his
perf●diousness
.
By
these
he
had
redoubled
buffets
given
him
with
implacable
violence
:
his
hair
was
torn
off
,
his
beard
pull'd
away
,
his
teeth
were
knocked
out
;
and
not
so
much
as
women
,
but
ran
upon
his
wretched
body
to
torture
and
torment
it
;
whilst
he
replyed
not
a
word
;
some
days
after
his
eyes
being
digg'd
out
,
and
his
face
disfigured
with
blows
,
they
set
him
on
an
old
botchy
Camel
,
without
ought
else
to
cover
him
,
then
an
old
shirt
,
this
Spectacle
so
full
of
horror
,
nothing
mollify'd
the
peoples
hearts
,
but
desperate
men
rush'd
upon
him
as
thick
as
●lies
in
Autumn
;
some
covered
him
all
over
with
dirt
and
●ilth
,
others
squeez'd
spunges
filled
with
ordure
on
his
face
,
others
gave
him
blows
with
clubs
on
the
head
,
others
prick'd
him
with
Awls
and
Bodkins
,
and
divers
threw
stones
at
him
,
calling
him
mad
Dog
.
A
wicked
woman
of
the
dregs
of
the
vulgar
,
threw
a
pail
of
scalding
water
upon
his
head
,
that
his
skin
pilled
off
:
Lastly
they
hastned
to
hang
him
on
a
gibbet
,
by
the
feet
,
exposing
him
to
a
shameful
nakedness
in
sight
of
all
the
world
,
and
they
tormented
him
to
the
last
instant
of
death
:
at
which
time
he
received
a
blow
from
a
hand
which
thrust
a
Sword
through
his
mouth
into
his
bowels
:
all
these
and
greater
inhumanities
the
aged
Emperor
underwent
with
that
invincible
patience
,
that
he
was
heard
to
say
no
other
thing
then
,
Lord
have
mercy
on
me
,
and
why
do
ye
break
a
bruised
reed
?
3.
Ianus
Anceps
,
Barth
.
hist.
Anat.
Cent.
3.
hist.
15.
p.
36
,
37.
a
wicked
person
,
lived
in
a
lone
house
by
the
way
side
,
without
the
East-gate
of
Copenhagen
:
this
man
in
the
night
,
had
murdered
divers
persons
,
and
knock'd
them
on
the
head
with
an
Ax.
At
last
he
was
discovered
,
taken
,
and
condemned
to
a
terrible
death
,
He
was
drawn
upon
a
sledge
through
the
City
,
he
had
pieces
of
●lesh
pulled
off
from
his
body
with
burning
Pincers
;
his
legs
and
arms
were
broken
,
his
tongue
was
pulled
out
of
his
mouth
:
thongs
of
his
skin
,
were
cut
out
of
his
back
,
his
brest
was
opened
by
the
speedy
hand
of
the
Executioner
:
his
heart
pulled
out
and
thrown
at
his
face
.
All
this
the
stout
hearted
man
,
bare
with
an
invincible
courage
;
and
when
his
heart
lay
panting
by
his
side
;
in
the
midst
of
such
torments
as
he
yet
underwent
;
he
moved
his
head
,
and
looked
upon
the
by
standers
,
with
a
frowning
aspect
,
and
seem'd
with
curiosity
to
contemplate
his
own
heart
,
till
such
time
as
his
head
was
cut
off
.
4.
Mutius
Scaevola
,
Plut.
in
Publ.
p.
108
having
resolv'd
to
kill
Porsena
King
of
the
Hetruscans
,
who
at
that
time
was
the
enemy
of
Rome
;
he
came
into
his
Camp
,
and
Tent
,
with
a
purpose
to
Execute
his
design
:
but
by
mistake
instead
of
the
King
be
slew
his
Secretary
,
or
Captain
of
the
Guard
;
being
taken
,
and
adjudged
to
death
,
to
punish
this
error
of
his
Arm
,
he
thrust
his
right
hand
into
the
●ire
,
and
without
change
of
countenance
,
held
it
therein
,
till
it
was
quite
burnt
off
.
At
which
invincible
patience
and
constancy
of
his
King
Porsena
was
so
amazed
,
that
he
raised
his
Siege
before
Rome
,
Plut.
pa●al
.
p.
906.
Camer
●p
.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
3.
p.
221.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
347.
and
also
made
peace
with
the
Romans
.
5.
When
Xerxes
was
arrived
at
the
Cape
of
Artemisium
with
above
500000
fighting
men
,
the
Athenians
sent
out
Agesilaus
the
brother
of
Themistocles
,
to
discover
his
Army
.
He
coming
in
the
habit
of
a
Persian
,
into
the
Camp
of
the
Barbarians
;
slew
Mardonius
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
guard
of
the
Kings
body
,
supposing
he
had
been
Xerxes
himself
,
whereupon
being
taken
,
he
was
fettred
,
and
brought
before
the
King
,
who
was
then
offring
sacrifice
upon
the
Altar
of
the
Sun
,
into
the
fire
whereof
,
Agesilaus
thrusting
his
hand
,
and
there
enduring
the
torment
,
without
sigh
or
groan
,
Xerxes
commanded
to
loose
him
.
All
we
Athenians
said
Agesilaus
,
are
of
the
like
courage
,
and
if
thou
wilt
not
believe
it
,
I
will
put
also
my
left
hand
into
the
fire
,
the
King
amazed
at
his
resolute
Speech
,
Commanded
him
to
be
carefully
kept
,
and
looked
too
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
110.
6.
Isabella
wife
of
Ferdinand
King
of
Spain
,
was
a
woman
of
that
firm
temper
of
mind
,
that
not
only
in
the
times
of
her
sickness
;
but
also
in
the
sharpest
pains
of
her
travail
:
she
ever
supprest
,
both
voice
and
sighs
.
A
most
incredible
thing
,
but
that
Marinaeus
Siculus
affirms
,
that
he
was
assured
of
the
truth
hereof
,
by
Ladies
of
unquestionable
verity
,
who
attended
upon
her
in
her
Chamber
.
Verul
hist.
life
and
death
Art
.
15.
tit.
32.
p.
364.
7.
The
Lord
Verulame
mentions
a
certain
tradition
of
a
man
,
who
(
being
under
the
Executioners
hand
for
High
Treason
)
after
his
heart
was
plucked
out
of
his
body
,
and
in
the
hand
of
the
Executioner
,
was
yet
heard
to
utter
three
or
four
words
of
Prayer
;
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
l.
8.
c.
12.
§
2.
p.
989.
and
Purchas
speaking
of
the
humane
sacrifices
in
New
Spain
:
where
the
heart
is
offered
to
the
Sun
;
saith
thus
,
there
happened
a
strange
accident
in
one
of
these
sacrifices
reported
by
men
of
worthy
credit
.
That
the
Spaniards
beholding
the
solemnity
,
a
young
man
whose
heart
was
newly
plucked
out
:
and
himself
turned
down
the
stairs
,
when
he
came
to
the
bottom
,
he
said
to
the
Spaniards
in
his
Language
,
Knights
they
have
slain
me
.
Marsham
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ad
Monast.
Angl.
f.
9.
8.
Gregorius
Nazianzenus
,
tells
of
the
Pontick
Monks
,
that
some
of
them
torture
themselves
with
chains
of
Iron
:
some
as
if
they
were
wild
beasts
;
shut
up
themselves
in
narrow
and
strait
Cells
,
and
see
no
body
;
remain
in
silence
;
and
fasting
for
the
space
of
twenty
days
and
nights
together
.
O
Christ
(
goes
he
on
)
be
thou
propitious
to
those
souls
:
that
are
Pious
and
devout
I
confess
,
but
not
so
prudent
and
advised
as
they
might
be
.
Verul
.
de
Augm.
s●i●●t
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
p.
25●
.
9.
This
is
a
notable
Example
of
Tollerance
,
which
happened
in
our
times
in
a
certain
Burgundian
,
who
was
the
Murderer
of
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
this
man
though
he
was
scourged
with
Rods
of
Iron
;
though
his
flesh
was
torn
off
with
red
hot
and
burning
Pincers
:
yet
be
gave
not
so
much
as
a
single
sigh
or
groan
.
Nay
further
,
when
part
of
a
broken
Sca●fold
fell
upon
the
head
of
one
that
stood
by
as
a
spectator
;
this
burned
villain
in
the
midst
of
all
his
torments
laughed
at
that
accident
;
although
not
long
before
the
same
man
,
had
wept
when
he
saw
the
curls
of
his
hair
cut
off
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
●6
.
10.
After
the
Ancient
custom
of
the
Macedonians
,
there
were
certain
Noble
youths
,
that
ministred
unto
Alexander
the
Great
,
at
such
time
as
he
sacrificed
to
the
gods
:
one
of
which
having
a
Censer
in
his
hand
,
stood
before
the
King
:
it
chanced
that
a
burning
coal
,
fell
upon
his
Arm
,
and
although
he
was
so
burnt
by
it
,
that
the
smell
of
his
burnt
flesh
,
was
in
the
Noses
of
them
that
stood
by
:
yet
he
suppressed
his
pain
with
silence
;
and
held
his
Arm
immoveable
;
least
by
shaking
the
Censer
he
should
interrupt
the
sacrifice
,
or
least
by
his
groaning
he
should
give
Alexander
any
disturbance
.
The
King
also
delighted
with
this
patience
of
the
youth
;
that
he
might
make
the
more
certain
experiment
of
his
tollerance
,
on
set
purpose
continued
and
protracted
his
sacrifice
,
and
yet
for
all
this
the
youth
persisted
in
his
resolute
intention
.
11.
Anaxarohus
was
variously
and
cruelly
tormented
by
the
Tyrant
Nicocreon
;
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
77
,
78.
and
yet
by
all
his
cruelti●s
could
never
be
restrained
from
urging
of
him
with
opprobrious
terms
and
the
most
reproachful
language
.
At
last
the
Tyrant
being
highly
provok'd
threatned
that
he
would
cause
his
tongue
to
be
cut
out
of
his
mouth
.
Effeminate
yong
man
said
Anaxarchus
,
neither
shall
that
part
of
my
body
be
at
thy
disposal
.
And
while
the
Tyrant
(
for
very
rage
)
stood
gaping
before
him
,
he
immediately
bit
off
his
Tongue
with
his
Teeth
;
and
spat
it
into
his
mouth
.
A
Tongue
that
had
heretofore
bred
admiration
in
the
ears
of
many
,
but
especially
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
at
such
time
as
it
had
discours'd
of
the
State
of
the
earth
,
the
properties
of
the
Seas
,
the
motion
of
the
Stars
,
and
indeed
the
Nature
of
the
whole
World
:
in
a
most
prudent
and
eloquent
manner
.
12.
William
Colingborn
,
Fab.
Chron.
p.
519.
Chet
.
hist.
coll.
Cent.
12.
p.
321.
Esq
being
condemned
for
making
this
Rhime
on
King
Richard
the
third
,
The
Cat
,
the
Rat
;
and
Lovel
our
Dog
Rule
all
England
under
the
Hog
.
was
put
to
a
most
cruel
death
;
for
being
hang'd
and
cut
down
alive
,
his
bowels
rip
't
out
and
cast
into
the
fire
,
when
the
executioner
put
his
hand
into
the
bulk
of
his
body
,
to
pull
out
his
heart
;
he
said
,
Lord
Iesus
yet
more
trouble
?
and
so
dy'd
,
to
the
great
sorrow
of
much
people
.
13.
Amongst
the
Indians
the
meditation
of
patience
;
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
78.
is
adhered
to
,
with
that
obstinacy
,
that
there
are
some
,
who
pass
their
whole
life
in
nakedness
,
one
while
hardning
their
bodies
in
the
frozen
rigours
,
and
piercing
colds
of
Mount
Caucasus
:
and
at
others
exposing
themselves
to
the
●lames
,
without
so
much
as
a
sigh
or
groan
.
Nor
is
it
a
small
glory
that
they
acquire
to
themselves
,
by
this
contempt
of
pain
,
for
they
gain
thereby
the
reputation
,
and
Title
of
Wise
Men.
14.
Such
Examples
as
I
have
already
recited
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
365
,
366
I
have
furnished
my self
with
,
either
by
reading
,
or
by
the
relation
of
such
as
have
seen
them
:
but
there
now
comes
into
my
mind
,
a
most
eminent
one
,
whereof
I
can
affirm
that
I
my self
was
an
eye
witness
,
and
it
was
this
.
Hieronymus
Olgiatus
was
a
Citizen
of
Millain
,
and
he
was
one
of
those
four
that
did
Assassinate
Galeatius
Sforza
,
Duke
of
Millain
.
Being
taken
he
was
thrust
into
Prison
,
and
put
to
bitter
tortures
;
now
although
he
was
not
above
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
and
of
such
a
delicacy
and
softness
in
his
habit
of
body
;
that
was
more
like
to
that
of
a
Virgin
,
than
a
man
,
though
never
accustomed
to
the
bearing
of
Arms
,
by
which
it
is
usual
for
men
to
acquire
vigour
and
strength
;
yet
being
fastned
to
that
rope
upon
which
he
was
tormented
,
he
seemed
as
if
he
sat
upon
some
Tribunal
;
free
from
any
expression
of
grief
,
with
a
clear
voyce
,
and
an
undaunted
mind
,
he
commended
the
exploit
of
himself
and
his
Companions
;
nor
did
he
ever
shew
the
least
sign
of
repentance
.
In
the
times
of
the
intermissions
of
his
torments
,
both
in
Prose
and
Verse
,
he
celebrated
the
praises
of
himself
and
his
Confederates
.
Being
at
last
brought
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
beholding
Carolus
and
Francion
two
of
his
associats
to
stand
as
if
they
were
almost
dead
with
fear
;
he
exhorted
them
to
be
couragious
,
and
requested
the
Executioners
that
they
would
begin
with
him
,
that
his
fellow
sufferers
might
learn
patience
by
his
example
.
Being
therefore
laid
naked
,
and
at
full
length
upon
the
hurdle
,
and
his
feet
and
Arms
bound
fast
down
unto
it
,
when
others
that
stood
by
were
terrified
with
the
shew
and
horror
of
that
death
that
was
prepared
for
him
;
he
with
specious
words
,
and
assured
voyce
extolled
the
gallantry
of
their
action
,
and
appeared
unconcerned
with
that
cruel
kind
of
death
,
he
was
speedily
to
undergo
;
yea
when
by
the
Executioners
knife
he
was
cut
from
the
shoulder
to
the
middle
of
the
breast
,
he
neither
changed
his
countenance
nor
his
voyce
;
but
with
a
Prayer
to
God
,
he
ended
his
life
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
p.
352.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
5.
cap.
8.
p.
301.
15.
Caius
Marius
the
Roman
Consul
having
the
chief
veins
of
his
legs
swelled
(
a
Disease
of
those
Times
)
he
stretched
out
one
leg
to
be
cut
off
by
the
hand
of
the
Chirurgeon
;
and
not
only
did
he
refuse
to
be
bound
(
as
't
is
customary
with
such
Patients
)
or
to
be
held
by
any
man
;
but
not
so
much
as
by
any
word
or
sign
did
he
bewray
any
sence
of
pain
all
the
time
of
the
operation
,
no
more
than
if
the
incision
had
been
made
in
any
other
body
,
or
that
he
himself
had
been
utterly
voyd
of
all
sence
.
But
afterwards
,
when
his
Chirurgeon
propounded
to
him
the
same
method
of
cure
for
his
other
leg
;
(
in
regard
the
Disease
was
rather
deforming
than
extreamly
dangerous
)
Marius
told
him
,
that
the
matter
seemed
not
to
him
of
that
importance
,
as
that
upon
the
account
thereof
,
he
should
undergo
such
tormenting
pain
.
By
which
words
he
discovered
,
that
during
the
time
of
the
incision
of
his
leg
,
he
had
indured
very
great
pain
;
but
that
through
the
strength
and
tollerance
of
his
mind
,
he
had
dissembled
and
supprest
what
he
felt
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
3.
p.
348.
16.
This
was
also
an
Example
of
great
patience
in
this
kind
,
which
Strabo
mentions
in
his
Geography
from
the
Authority
of
Nicholaus
Damascenus
;
viz.
that
Zarmonochaga
,
the
Ambassador
from
the
Indian
King
,
having
finished
his
Negotiation
with
Augustus
to
his
mind
,
and
thereof
sent
account
to
his
Master
,
because
he
would
have
no
further
trouble
for
the
remaining
part
of
his
life
,
(
after
the
manner
of
the
Indians
)
he
burnt
himself
alive
,
preserving
all
the
while
,
the
countenance
of
a
man
that
smiled
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
the
Fortitude
and
Personal
Valour
of
some
Famous
Men.
Caus.
H.
C.
tom.
1.
lib.
1.
p.
7.
THere
is
a
Precious
Stone
by
the
Greeks
called
Ceraunia
,
as
one
would
say
the
Thunderstone
,
for
it
is
bred
among
Thunders
,
and
is
found
in
places
where
Heaven
all
swollen
with
anger
,
hath
cleft
the
Master-pieces
of
the
Worlds
Magazine
,
saith
Caussine
,
such
is
the
valiant
man
;
bred
up
so
long
in
dangers
till
he
hath
learned
to
contemn
them
.
And
if
the
Poet
be
a
Prophet
you
shall
hear
him
say
.
He
that
smiling
can
gaze
on
Styx
and
black
wav'd
Acheron
,
That
dares
brave
his
ruine
,
he
To
Kings
,
to
Gods
,
shall
equal
be
.
At
least
if
he
fall
in
a
Noble
Cause
he
dies
a
Martyr
,
and
the
Brazen
Trumpet
of
Fame
,
shall
proclaim
this
glorious
memorial
to
late
Posterity
,
as
it
hath
done
for
those
that
follow
.
1.
Sapores
the
Persian
King
beseiged
Caesaria
in
Cappadocia
,
Di●oth
.
m●mor
.
lib.
3.
p.
239.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
a
Captive
Physician
,
shewed
him
a
weak
place
of
the
City
,
where
he
might
enter
,
at
which
the
Persians
gaining
entrance
,
put
all
indifferently
to
the
Sword
.
Demosthenes
the
Governour
of
the
City
,
hearing
the
Tumult
,
speedily
mounted
,
and
perceiving
all
lost
,
sought
to
get
out
,
but
in
the
way
fell
upon
a
Squadron
of
the
Enemy
,
that
gathered
about
him
to
take
him
alive
,
but
he
setting
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
stoutly
laying
about
him
with
his
Sword
,
slew
many
,
and
opening
himself
a
way
through
the
midst
of
them
escaped
.
2.
When
L.
Sylla
beheld
his
Army
put
to
the
worst
by
A●chelaus
the
General
of
Mithridates
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
p.
301.
he
alighting
from
his
Horse
,
laid
hold
of
an
Ensign
,
and
rushing
with
it
into
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
;
cry'd
out
,
't
is
here
Roman
Souldiers
,
that
I
intend
to
die
;
but
for
your
parts
when
you
shall
be
asked
,
where
it
was
that
you
left
your
General
,
remember
it
was
in
Orchomenum
.
The
Souldiers
moved
with
this
Speech
of
his
,
returned
to
their
Ranks
,
renewed
the
Fight
,
and
became
the
Victors
in
that
Field
,
where
they
were
so
near
an
overthrow
.
3.
Manlius
Capitolinus
when
as
yet
he
was
not
full
seventeen
years
of
Age
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
lib.
7.
cap.
28.
p.
170.
Solin
.
cap.
6.
p.
191.
won
the
Spoyls
of
two
Enemies
,
he
was
the
first
amongst
the
Romans
that
was
honoured
with
a
Mural
Crown
;
by
his
Valour
he
gained
thirteen
Civick
Galands
,
and
thirty
other
Military
Rewards
;
he
had
thirty
and
three
Scars
,
the
remainders
of
most
honourable
wounds
that
were
to
be
seen
in
the
●ore-part
of
his
body
,
besides
a
wound
in
his
shoulder
,
and
another
in
his
hip
.
He
saved
P.
Servilius
the
Master
of
the
Horse
,
when
he
was
surrounded
with
a
Troop
of
his
Enemies
,
and
was
he
who
defended
and
preserved
the
Capitol
,
when
the
Gauls
had
little
less
than
become
the
Masters
of
it
.
4.
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
sighting
in
the
first
ranks
against
the
Mamertines
,
Dinoth
.
m●morab
.
lib.
3.
p.
235.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
p.
304.
had
received
a
wound
,
and
retired
to
have
it
bound
up
;
but
when
he
heard
that
the
Enemies
courage
was
encreased
by
that
accident
,
and
that
one
of
the
bravest
amongst
them
,
had
called
for
him
by
name
,
he
returned
to
the
Battle
,
and
having
●ound
out
him
,
who
had
given
him
the
Challenge
,
he
gave
him
such
a
blow
upon
the
head
with
his
sword
,
he
threw
him
dead
at
his
feet
;
by
which
action
the
Enemy
being
dismayed
,
left
him
the
better
of
the
day
.
5.
The
Athenians
under
the
comma●d
of
Miltiades
,
Iustin.
hist.
lib.
2.
p.
41.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
p.
206.
had
charged
the
Army
of
Dari●s
at
Marathon
so
home
,
that
they
were
enforc●d
to
run
away
to
their
Navy
,
where
it
was
that
one
Cynegirus
an
Athenian
,
shewed
such
incomparable
valour
,
for
being
in
pursuit
of
the
Persians
to
their
Ships
;
when
some
of
them
were
putting
off
from
the
shore
,
he
caught
hold
of
one
of
the
Ships
with
his
right
hand
,
holding
it
till
his
hand
was
cut
off
;
then
did
he
lay
hold
of
it
with
his
left
hand
till
that
also
was
cut
off
,
and
yet
then
he
catched
hold
of
it
with
his
teeth
,
nor
did
he
leave
it
till
such
time
as
the
●●eeting
breath
had
withdrawn
it self
from
his
body
,
and
thereby
disappointed
the
resolute
intentions
of
his
mind
.
6.
In
the
Naval
sight
betwixt
Met●llus
Asdrubal
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
p.
302.
L.
Glaucus
,
a
Knight
of
Rome
,
having
laid
hold
upon
Asdrubal's
Ship
,
by
no
wounds
could
be
beaten
from
thence
,
till
he
left
both
his
hands
together
with
the
Ship
.
Bruson
.
facet
.
&
Ex.
lib.
2.
cap.
43.
p.
152.
7.
Philopoemen
,
Fulgos.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
p.
305.
the
Megapolitan
was
in
the
Army
of
Antigonus
King
of
Mac●d●n
,
when
he
fought
against
Cleomenes
the
King
of
Sparta
,
and
with
a
too
forward
,
yet
Military
ardour
,
not
expecting
the
Signal
,
rushed
forth
against
the
Enemy
,
where
fighting
he
was
shot
through
both
thighs
with
an
Arrow
,
and
thereby
was
at
were
fettered
;
for
there
was
no
pulling
it
out
,
he
therefore
so
opened
and
strained
one
thigh
one
way
,
and
the
other
the
contrary
,
that
he
brake
the
Arrow
,
and
so
pulled
out
both
pieces
,
and
no
whit
discouraged
thereby
,
pressed
yet
so
boldly
upon
the
adverse
part
,
that
he
was
the
principal
cause
of
that
days
Victory
,
falling
on
the
side
of
Antigonus
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
162.
Dinoth
.
memorab.
239.
lib.
3.
p.
239.
8.
In
the
Reign
of
Iohannes
Zimisca
,
Emperor
of
Greece
;
the
Russians
and
Scythians
with
an
Army
of
300000
Souldiers
,
wasted
Thrace
,
against
whom
Bardus
Sclerus
,
a
stout
and
valiant
Person
was
sent
;
he
having
fortunately
fought
against
a
part
of
that
Army
,
when
he
had
drawn
them
within
the
compass
of
an
Ambush
he
had
placed
for
them
,
elevated
with
this
Success
,
he
refused
not
a
pitch'd
●ight
with
the
rest
,
and
whie
he
was
riding
in
the
battle
in
the
midst
of
his
Souldiers
,
exhorting
them
both
by
words
and
deeds
,
to
quit
themselves
like
men
,
a
Scythian
of
a
vast
Stature
above
the
rest
,
having
spied
him
,
rushed
upon
him
and
gave
him
a
terrible
blow
upon
the
head
,
which
the
excellent
temper
of
his
Helmet
resisted
:
But
Sclerus
,
struck
with
that
force
upon
the
head
of
the
Scythian
,
that
he
clave
the
Barbarian
in
two
parts
,
the
Scythians
astonished
,
with
the
prodigious
effect
of
so
potent
an
Arm
,
committed
themselves
to
●light
,
and
the
Grecians
obtained
a
Signal
Victory
.
Plin.
hist.
lib.
7.
cap.
28.
p.
170.
Solin
.
cap.
6.
p.
191.
Sab●llic
.
Ex.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
p.
208.
Bruson
.
sac●t
.
&
Ex.
lib.
2.
cap.
43.
p.
152.
9.
L.
Siccius
Dentatus
a
Tribune
of
the
People
,
when
Sp.
Tarp●ius
,
and
A.
Aeternius
were
Consuls
,
is
reported
to
have
served
in
an
hundred
and
twenty
pitch'd
Battles
,
eight
times
he
was
victorious
in
single
Combats
,
wherein
himself
had
been
the
Challenger
;
he
carried
on
the
fore-part
of
his
bo●dy
forty
five
Scars
,
made
by
honourable
Wound●
;
he
wan
the
Spoil
of
thirty
four
several
Enemies
,
and
had
given
him
by
his
Captains
for
his
prowess
,
and
good
service
,
eighteen
headless
Spears
,
twenty
five
Capparisons
and
Furnitures
of
great
Horses
,
eighty
three
C●ains
,
one
hundred
and
sixty
Bracelets
to
adorn
his
Arms
,
twenty
six
Crowns
or
triumphant
Chaplets
,
whereof
fourteen
were
Civick
,
for
r●s●●ing
so
many
Roman
Citizens
in
jeopardy
of
death
,
eight
of
beaten
Gold
,
three
other
mural
,
for
mounting
●irst
upon
the
Enemies
Walls
;
and
last
of
all
one
oblidional
,
for
forcing
the
Enemy
to
break
up
●
is
Seige
,
and
depart
.
Plin.
hist.
lib.
7.
cap.
28.
p.
170.
Soli●
.
cap.
6.
p.
192.
Sab●l●ic
.
Ex.
li●
.
4.
cap.
6.
p.
2●●
.
〈◊〉
.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
p.
3●1
.
10.
M.
Sergius
,
the
second
time
he
went
into
the
Field
,
his
hap
was
to
loose
his
right
hand
,
and
in
two
other
Servic●s
he
was
wounded
no
fewer
than
three
and
twenty
times
,
by
means
whereof
he
had
little
use
of
either
hand
,
and
his
feet
stood
him
in
little
stead
.
How
be
it
thus
maimed
and
di●abled
as
he
was
to
be
a
Souldier
,
he
went
many
a
time
after
to
the
Wars
,
attended
with
one
Slave
only
,
and
performed
his
devoir
;
twice
was
he
taken
Prisoner
by
Annibal
;
and
twice
brake
he
Prison
and
made
his
escape
.
Notwithstanding
that
,
for
twenty
Moneths
space
,
he
was
every
day
ordinarily
kept
bound
with
Chains
and
Fetters
;
four
times
fought
he
with
his
left
hand
only
,
until
two
Horses
one
after
another
were
killed
under
him
,
after
with
a
right
hand
of
iron
fastned
to
his
arm
,
and
in
France
he
forced
twelve
fortified
Camps
o●
the
Enemies
.
Bruson
.
facet
.
&
Ex.
lib.
2.
cap.
43.
p.
152.
Plut
in
Poplic
.
p.
105.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
c.
7.
p.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
p.
207.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
311.
Liv.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
25.
11.
Pors●nna
King
of
the
Hetrurians
had
so
beaten
the
Romans
,
that
Poplicola
,
the
Roman
Consul
having
received
many
Wounds
,
and
the
rest
forced
to
fly
to
Rome
it self
for
safety
;
the
enemy
prest
hard
upon
the
Reer
of
them
,
and
were
now
entring
upon
the
Bridge
,
which
gave
them
a
fair
entrance
into
Rome
,
when
there
stood
Horatius
Cocles
,
who
singly
maintained
the
fight
against
the
whole
Forces
of
the
Enemy
,
till
such
time
as
his
Companions
had
cut
down
the
Wooden
Bridge
behind
him
,
and
then
armed
as
he
was
,
he
leap'd
into
Tyber
,
and
swam
safe
to
the
bank
on
the
other
side
,
having
only
received
a
wound
in
his
Buttock
,
by
an
Hetrusian
Javelin
.
Poplicola
the
Consul
admiring
his
Valour
proposed
it
to
the
People
,
that
each
of
them
should
give
him
as
muc●
as
should
maintain
him
for
a
day
,
and
that
they
should
allot
him
as
much
Land
,
as
he
could
compass
in
one
day
with
a
Plough
,
which
they
yielded
to
,
and
besides
erected
for
him
a
Brazen
Statue
in
the
Temple
of
Vulcan
,
with
those
Honours
endeavouring
to
alleviate
the
lameness
he
had
contracted
by
his
wound
.
12.
Under
the
Walls
of
Durazzo
,
Plut.
in
Caio
.
p.
7.15
.
Sueton.
in
Iulio
.
p.
41.
H●yl
.
Cosmogr
.
p.
599.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
4.
cap.
6.
p.
206.
first
called
Epidamnum
,
and
afterwards
Dyrrhachium
,
was
the
first
bickering
betwixt
the
Souldiers
of
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
not
only
to
the
present
loss
,
but
to
the
utter
discomfiture
of
Caesar
(
as
himself
confessed
)
if
the
Enemies
Captain
had
known
how
to
overcome
:
at
this
Seige
the
Valour
of
Cassius
Sceva
,
was
famous
,
who
alone
so
long
resisted
Pompey's
Army
,
that
he
had
130
Arrows
sticking
in
his
Shield
,
lost
one
of
his
eyes
,
was
wounded
in
the
thigh
and
shoulder
,
yet
gave
not
over
till
Caesar
came
to
his
rescue
.
13.
In
the
Battle
against
Perseus
,
Plut.
in
Aemylio
.
p.
266.
Iustin.
hist.
lib.
33.
p.
285.
Dinoth
.
memor
.
lib.
3.
p.
236.
M.
Cato
,
Son
to
the
Orator
of
that
Name
,
sighting
bravely
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
Enemies
,
was
beaten
from
his
Horse
;
and
then
fought
on
●oot
,
when
a
Party
of
the
Enemy
had
surrounded
him
,
and
when
they
pressed
upon
him
on
every
side
to
bear
him
down
,
he
stood
unappalled
,
and
gallantly
sustained
tbeir
Assaults
:
But
while
he
fiercely
set
upon
one
of
greatest
Stature
amongst
them
,
his
Sword
flew
out
of
his
hand
into
the
midst
of
them
,
to
recover
which
protecting
himself
with
his
Shield
,
and
opening
his
way
,
he
pressed
betwixt
the
points
of
their
Swords
in
the
view
and
to
the
wonder
of
both
Armies
;
when
having
recovered
his
Sword
he
retreated
to
his
Companions
,
with
the
applause
of
all
men
,
full
of
Wounds
and
as
full
of
Glory
;
the
rest
in
imitation
of
his
Valour
,
falling
●iercely
upon
the
Enemy
obtained
a
great
Victory
.
14.
Alexander
the
Great
had
besieged
a
City
of
the
Oxydracae
,
Diodor.
Sicul
.
lib.
17.
p.
570
,
571.
Oros.
hist.
lib.
3.
cap.
19.
p.
94.
Dinoth
.
memor
.
lib.
3.
p.
234.
Iustin.
hist.
lib.
12.
p.
145.
and
resolving
to
carry
it
by
Storm
,
had
broke
in
at
a
Gate
,
and
forced
the
Enemy
to
●ly
into
the
Castle
;
here
,
while
the
rest
of
the
Macedonians
were
busied
in
undermining
the
Walls
;
he
not
enduring
delay
,
caught
up
a
Ladder
,
and
rearing
it
up
against
the
Wall
,
and
holding
his
Shield
over
his
head
,
began
to
mount
it
,
all
which
he
performed
with
that
celerity
,
that
before
the
Guard
of
the
place
had
observed
it
,
he
had
gained
the
top
;
they
durst
not
approach
to
deal
with
him
hand
to
hand
,
but
at
a
distance
threw
Javelins
and
Darts
at
him
,
in
such
a
number
as
that
he
was
sore
pressed
by
them
.
The
Macedonians
sought
to
mount
upon
two
Ladders
they
had
advanced
,
but
their
number
and
weight
that
ascended
,
caused
them
to
break
under
them
.
Then
was
Alexander
left
destitute
of
any
Assistance
,
but
scorning
to
retire
by
the
way
that
he
came
,
arm'd
as
he
was
leap'd
into
the
midst
of
his
Enemies
,
and
made
a
bold
and
couragious
resistance
.
On
his
right
hand
he
had
a
Tree
that
grew
near
the
Wall
,
and
on
the
left
the
Wall
it self
,
to
keep
him
from
being
invironed
,
and
there
he
fought
it
with
the
stoutest
of
them
;
many
a
blow
he
received
upon
his
Helmet
and
Shield
;
at
last
he
had
a
wound
under
the
Pap
with
an
Arrow
,
with
the
pain
of
which
he
was
forced
to
the
Earth
.
Then
the
Indian
that
had
given
him
the
wound
,
carelesly
approaching
too
near
him
,
to
strike
him
as
he
lay
,
received
Alexander's
Sword
into
his
Bowels
,
and
tumbled
down
by
his
side
;
the
King
catching
hold
of
a
Bough
that
hung
downwards
,
again
recovering
his
standing
,
and
then
began
to
challenge
the
best
of
them
to
the
fight
.
In
this
posture
he
was
found
by
Peucestes
,
who
by
this
time
had
got
over
the
Wall
,
and
after
him
a
multitude
of
others
,
by
which
means
the
Castle
was
taken
,
and
most
of
them
put
to
the
Sword
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
45.
Dinoth
.
lib.
3.
p.
240.
Polyd.
Virg.
lib.
8.
15.
In
the
Reign
of
William
the
First
,
a
private
Norwegian
Souldier
,
himself
alone
upon
a
Bridge
,
resisted
the
whole
Army
of
the
English
,
slew
forty
of
them
,
and
maintained
the
place
for
divers
hours
together
,
till
one
getting
under
the
Bridge
,
found
means
to
thrust
up
a
spear
into
his
body
,
and
so
killed
him
.
Oros.
hist.
lib.
6.
cap.
16.
p.
262.
Vell.
Patercul
.
lib.
2.
p.
31.
Dinoth
.
lib.
7.
p.
237.
Appian
.
bell
.
civil
.
lib.
2.
p.
75.
16.
Caius
Caesar
was
renowned
as
a
valorous
Person
,
and
one
that
despised
all
danger
,
he
alone
divers
times
restored
the
fight
,
opposing
those
of
his
Army
that
fled
,
and
retaining
them
,
o●ten
thrusting
into
the
thickest
of
his
Enemies
,
striking
terrour
into
them
,
and
inflaming
the
courage
of
his
own
,
when
at
Munda
in
Spain
he
fought
against
the
Sons
of
Pompey
;
he
was
the
first
that
assaulted
the
Enemy
,
and
when
his
Souldiers
hardly
endured
the
brunt
,
he
alone
fought
in
the
Front
of
them
,
two
hundred
Javelins
were
thrown
against
him
,
yet
he
moved
not
a
foot
.
The
Souldiers
moved
with
anger
and
shame
,
renued
the
●ight
,
and
at
last
late
towards
Evening
obtained
through
his
Prowess
a
Noble
Victory
,
by
the
death
of
thirty
thousand
men
of
the
adverse
Party
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
50.
17.
King
William
the
Second
,
being
reconciled
to
his
Brother
Robert
;
he
assisted
him
to
recover
the
Fort
of
Mount
Saint
Michael
which
their
Brother
Henry
did
forcibly
hold
in
Normandy
:
during
which
Seige
straggling
one
time
alone
upon
the
shore
;
he
was
set
upon
by
three
Horsemen
,
who
assaulted
him
so
●iercely
,
that
they
drove
him
from
his
Saddle
,
and
his
Saddle
from
his
Horse
.
But
he
catching
up
his
Saddle
,
and
withal
drawing
out
his
Sword
,
defended
himself
till
rescue
came
,
and
being
afterward
blamed
for
being
so
obstinate
to
defend
his
Saddle
.
It
would
have
angred
me
(
said
he
)
to
the
very
heart
,
that
the
Knaves
should
have
bragged
they
had
won
the
Saddle
from
me
.
Baker's
Chron.
p.
47
,
48.
18.
Malcolme
King
of
the
Scots
,
in
the
time
of
King
William
the
Second
was
a
most
valiant
Prince
,
as
may
appear
by
an
Act
of
his
,
of
an
extraordinary
strain
.
For
hearing
of
a
Conspiracy
and
Plot
to
murther
him
,
whereof
one
was
Author
,
whose
name
is
not
recorded
.
He
dissembled
the
knowledge
of
it
,
till
being
abroad
one
day
a
hunting
,
he
took
the
●ellow
apart
from
the
Company
,
and
being
alone
;
Here
is
now
,
said
he
,
a
fit
time
and
place
,
to
do
that
manfully
,
which
you
have
intended
to
do
treacherously
;
draw
your
Weapon
and
if
you
now
kill
me
none
being
present
,
you
can
incur
no
danger
:
With
which
Speech
of
the
King
the
Fellow
was
so
daunted
,
that
presently
he
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
confessed
his
fault
,
humbly
asked
forgiveness
,
and
being
granted
him
was
ever
after
serviceable
and
faithful
to
the
King
.
H●ro●ian
.
lib.
7.
p.
324
,
325.
19.
Maximinus
the
Emperor
in
an
expedition
that
he
made
against
the
Germans
when
he
came
to
huge
and
vast
Marishes
(
into
which
the
Germans
had
retreated
)
the
Romans
fearing
to
follow
so
far
;
Dinoth
.
memor
.
lib.
3.
p.
238.
he
himself
mounted
on
his
Horse
,
was
the
first
that
entred
the
Marish
,
and
their
slew
many
of
the
Barbarians
that
with
great
obstinacy
resisted
him
.
The
Army
confounded
with
shame
,
that
the
Emperor
alone
should
sustain
the
Assault
of
the
Enemy
,
entred
the
Marish
also
,
where
they
fought
it
with
that
gallantry
,
that
few
of
the
Barbarians
escaped
their
Swords
;
the
Emperor
himself
still
bravely
fighting
in
the
head
of
them
.
20.
Ptolomeus
the
Son
of
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
was
of
that
valourous
heart
and
strength
of
body
,
Iustin.
hist.
lib.
25.
p.
244.
Dinoth
.
l●b.
3.
p.
235
,
236.
that
he
dared
accompanied
only
with
sixty
Souldiers
,
to
assault
the
City
of
Corcyra
manned
with
a
Garrison
and
took
it
.
The
same
Person
in
a
Naval
fight
,
leaping
out
of
a
Boat
into
a
Galley
of
the
Enemies
,
reduced
it
under
his
power
:
And
at
the
Seige
of
Sparta
,
a
City
famous
for
Military
Glory
;
he
brake
into
the
midst
of
the
City
,
beating
down
all
the
Ranks
of
Souldiers
that
opposed
his
Entrance
.
21.
Lysima●hus
the
Macedonian
,
Patric
.
de
regno
.
lib.
1.
t●t.
11.
p.
47.
had
sent
Poyson
to
Calisthenes
to
put
an
end
to
his
miserable
life
;
for
Alexander
upon
the
account
of
his
too
great
liberty
of
Speech
,
had
caused
his
hands
,
nose
,
ears
,
lips
to
be
cut
off
and
thrust
into
a
Cage
with
a
Dog
for
his
company
,
to
be
carried
about
to
the
terrour
of
others
:
When
Alexander
understood
this
of
Lysimachus
he
was
so
incensed
against
him
,
that
he
commanded
he
should
disarmed
be
exposed
to
a
Lion
of
extraordinary
fierceness
.
He
wrapping
his
Cloak
about
his
hand
(
when
the
Lion
came
gaping
upon
him
)
thrust
it
into
his
Mouth
,
and
plucking
out
his
Tongue
by
the
roots
,
left
the
Lion
dead
at
his
foot
.
Alexander
admiring
his
virtue
constancy
forgave
him
his
fault
,
and
not
only
so
,
hut
held
him
in
much
better
esteem
than
before
,
and
gave
him
both
more
honour
,
and
a
better
command
about
him
.
22.
Godfrey
of
Bovillon
was
brought
up
in
that
School
of
Valour
,
Fuller's
holy
war
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
p.
44.
the
Court
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
the
Emperor
:
Whilst
he
lived
there
,
there
happened
an
intricate
Suit
betwixt
him
and
another
Prince
about
Title
of
Land
;
and
because
Judges
could
not
untye
the
knot
,
it
was
concluded
the
two
Princes
should
cut
it
asunder
with
their
Swords
in
a
single
Combat
.
Godfrey
declined
the
Fight
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
as
conceiving
any
private
Title
for
Land
not
ground
enough
for
a
Duel
.
Notwithstanding
he
yielded
to
the
Tyranny
of
Custom
,
and
a●ter
the
fashion
of
the
Countrey
entred
the
Lists
;
when
at
the
first
Encounter
his
Sword
brake
,
but
he
struck
his
Adversary
down
with
the
Hilt
,
yet
saved
his
life
,
and
gained
his
own
Inheritance
.
Another
parallel
act
of
his
Valour
was
,
when
being
Standard-bearer
to
the
Emperor
,
he
with
the
Imperial
Ensign
,
killed
Rodul●hus
the
King
of
Saxony
in
single
Fight
,
and
fed
the
Eagle
on
the
bowels
of
that
Arch-Traytor
.
23.
Acilius
was
a
Soldier
of
Caesar's
,
Plut.
in
Caesare
.
p.
715.
who
being
in
a
Naval
Fight
at
Massilia
,
threw
himself
into
a
Ship
of
the
Enemy's
;
where
having
lost
his
right
hand
,
together
with
his
Sword
,
he
yet
retained
his
Shield
in
his
left
hand
;
with
which
he
so
laid
upon
the
faces
of
his
Enemies
,
that
he
alone
put
them
all
to
flight
,
and
took
the
Ship
.
24.
When
Epaminondas
with
his
Troops
was
entred
Sparta
,
Plut.
in
Agesil
.
p.
615.
there
was
one
Isada
,
a
young
man
,
a
proper
and
beautiful
person
;
who
coming
out
of
the
Bath
,
naked
as
he
was
both
of
Cloaths
and
Armour
,
with
a
Lance
in
one
hand
and
a
Sword
in
the
other
,
threw
himself
into
the
midst
of
the
Enemies
,
wounding
and
over-throwing
all
that
opposed
him
.
When
the
Fight
was
over
,
no
wound
was
found
upon
him
;
whether
some
Tutelar
God
had
taken
care
of
his
Vertue
,
or
that
he
seemed
to
the
Enemy
to
be
something
more
great
and
august
than
a
man
.
They
say
that
the
Ephori
rewarded
this
valorous
exploit
of
his
with
a
Crown
;
but
soon
after
imposed
upon
him
a
Fine
of
one
thousand
Drachmes
,
for
daring
to
expose
himself
in
the
Fight
in
such
manner
without
Armor
.
Plut.
in
Marcello
.
p.
363.
25.
Lucius
Bantius
of
the
City
of
Nola
,
was
a
man
of
great
Nobility
and
Vertue
,
had
fought
with
great
resolution
at
the
Battel
of
Cannae
;
and
having
slain
a
number
of
Enemies
with
his
own
hands
,
he
was
at
last
found
in
a
heap
of
dead
bodies
,
all
covered
with
Javelins
.
Hannibal
himself
astonished
at
his
valour
,
not
only
sent
him
home
without
Ransom
,
but
honoured
him
also
with
Presents
,
and
contracted
a
Friendship
with
him
.
Whereupon
,
at
his
Return
to
Nola
,
he
sought
to
make
it
of
Hannibal's
Party
.
Marcellus
the
Consul
had
understanding
hereof
;
and
not
enduring
to
cut
off
a
man
,
who
had
exposed
himself
to
so
many
dangers
in
the
behalf
of
the
Romans
,
and
so
highly
merited
of
them
;
and
withal
,
knowing
how
to
treat
a
high
Spirit
with
such
humanity
and
discourse
,
as
to
assure
him
to
himself
:
One
time
when
Bantius
came
with
others
to
salute
him
,
he
asked
who
he
was
?
when
he
heard
it
was
Lucius
Bantius
,
(
which
he
knew
before
)
as
one
seized
with
admiration
and
joy
;
What
,
said
he
,
are
you
that
Bantius
of
whom
the
Romans
discoursed
so
much
above
all
those
that
fought
at
Cann●e
;
who
alone
,
they
say
,
deserted
not
the
Consul
,
but
received
on
your
own
body
those
Iavelins
that
were
aimed
at
him
?
Bantius
not
denying
it
,
but
shewing
him
his
scars
:
Since
then
,
said
he
,
that
you
bear
about
you
so
many
tokens
of
your
good
will
to
us
,
why
would
you
not
let
me
see
you
sooner
?
do
you
think
us
so
ill
natured
,
as
not
to
esteem
of
that
Vertue
that
is
in
honour
with
our
very
Enemies
?
Here
he
embraced
the
young
man
,
and
presented
〈◊〉
with
a
gallant
Horse
and
five
thousand
Drachmes
.
From
thenceforth
he
was
most
faithful
to
the
intere●●
of
Marcellus
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
.
Ios●ph
.
Iewi●h
●●rs
,
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
728.
26.
The
Emperor
Titu●
e●●ouraged
his
Soldiers
to
assault
a
Wall
of
the
●●ower
of
Antonia
in
Ierusalem
;
but
all
being
dismayed
at
the
extremity
of
the
danger
,
Sabinus
a
Syrian
undertook
it
,
a
man
of
excellent
strength
and
courage
,
yet
so
small
of
stature
,
that
one
would
have
deemed
him
unfit
to
be
a
Soldier
.
This
man
offered
himself
to
Caesar
with
eleven
more
that
envied
his
Vertue
.
He
took
his
Shield
in
his
left
hand
,
and
holding
it
above
his
head
,
with
his
drawn
Sword
in
his
right
hand
,
about
the
sixth
hour
of
the
day
he
went
unto
the
Wall
.
On
every
side
the
Jews
upon
the
Wall
cast
an
infinite
number
of
Darts
at
him
,
and
rowled
down
upon
him
huge
Stones
that
strook
down
some
of
the
eleven
that
followed
him
:
But
Sabinus
did
not
remit
his
force
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
ascended
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
and
put
the
Enemies
to
flight
;
for
they
,
terrified
with
his
strength
and
courage
,
and
indeed
supposing
that
more
had
come
up
after
him
,
they
●led
.
Thus
the
gallant
man
failed
not
of
his
purpose
,
yet
was
he
stricken
with
a
Stone
,
and
thrown
down
flat
upon
his
face
most
violently
,
with
a
great
noise
;
so
that
now
the
Jews
seeing
him
alone
,
and
lying
upon
the
ground
▪
returned
again
,
and
shot
him
on
every
side
.
He
kneeling
upon
his
knees
,
and
covering
himself
with
his
Shield
,
did
first
of
all
revenge
himself
upon
his
Enemies
,
and
wounded
many
that
came
near
him
;
till
that
with
wounding
them
he
was
so
weary
,
that
he
could
strike
no
longer
;
und
so
at
last
was
slain
with
Arrows
.
Those
of
his
Company
having
almost
reached
the
top
of
the
Wall
,
were
slain
with
Stones
,
or
wounded
and
carried
into
the
Camp
.
27.
The
Romans
having
won
the
Tower
Antonia
,
Ioseph
.
Iewish
Wars
,
l.
7.
c.
3.
p.
729.
the
Jews
●led
into
the
Inner
Temple
,
and
there
maintained
sight
from
the
ninth
hour
of
the
night
to
the
seventh
hour
of
the
day
;
at
which
time
the
Romans
had
the
worst
of
it
.
This
was
observed
by
Iulian
a
Centurion
,
(
born
in
Bithinia
)
who
at
that
time
stood
by
Titus
in
Antonia
;
he
therefore
presently
leaped
down
thence
,
and
all
alone
pursued
the
Jews
who
had
the
Victory
in
the
Inner
Temple
:
And
the
whole
multitude
●led
,
deeming
him
by
his
force
and
tourage
not
to
have
been
a
man
;
in
the
midst
of
them
he
slew
all
he
lighted
upon
,
whilst
for
haste
the
one
overturned
the
othe
.
This
deed
seemed
admirable
to
Caesar
,
and
terrible
to
his
Enemies
.
Yet
did
the
destiny
befal
him
which
no
man
can
escape
;
for
having
his
Shooes
full
of
sharp
Nails
,
as
other
Soldiers
have
,
running
upon
the
Pavement
,
he
slipped
and
fell
down
,
his
Armour
in
the
fall
making
a
great
noise
;
whereat
his
Enemies
who
before
fled
,
now
turned
again
upon
him
.
Then
the
Romans
in
Antonia
fearing
his
life
,
cryed
out
;
but
the
Jews
,
many
at
once
,
strook
him
with
Swords
and
Spears
.
He
defended
many
blows
with
his
Shield
,
and
many
times
attempting
to
rise
,
they
strook
him
down
again
;
yet
as
he
say
he
wounded
many
:
neither
was
he
quickly
slain
,
because
the
nobler
parts
of
his
body
were
all
armed
,
and
he
shrunk
in
his
neck
a
long
time
;
till
other
parts
of
his
body
being
cut
off
,
and
no
man
helping
him
,
his
strength
failed
.
Caesar
sorrowed
to
see
a
man
of
that
force
and
fortitude
slain
in
the
sight
of
such
a
multitude
.
The
Jews
took
his
dead
body
,
and
did
beat
back
the
Romans
,
and
shut
them
in
Antonia
;
only
the
brave
Iulian
left
behind
him
a
renowned
memory
,
not
only
amongst
the
Romans
and
Caesar
,
but
also
amongst
his
Enemies
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
fearless
Boldness
of
some
Men
,
and
their
desperate●
solutions
.
SOme
men
have
within
them
a
Spirit
so
daring
and
adventurous
,
that
the
presence
and
more
than
probability
of
any
disaster
whatsoever
,
is
not
able
to
conjure
down
.
To
desperate
Diseases
they
apply
as
desperate
Remedies
;
and
therein
Fortune
sometimes
so
befriends
them
,
that
they
come
off
as
successfully
with
their
Presumptions
and
Temerities
as
others
who
mannage
their
Counsels
with
the
greatest
care
and
conduct
they
are
able
.
1.
A
Dutch
Sea
man
being
condemned
to
death
,
Mans●●'s
Travels
,
l.
3.
p.
280.
his
Punishment
was
changed
,
and
he
was
ordered
to
be
left
at
St.
Hellen's
Island
.
This
unhappy
person
representing
to
himself
the
horrour
of
that
Solitude
,
fell
upon
a
resolution
to
attempt
the
strangest
action
that
ever
was
heard
of
.
There
had
that
day
been
interred
in
the
same
Island
an
Officer
of
the
Ship
:
The
Sea-man
took
up
the
body
out
of
the
Coffin
;
and
having
made
a
kind
of
Rudder
of
the
upper
board
,
ventured
himself
to
Sea
in
it
.
It
happened
fortunately
to
him
to
be
so
great
a
Calm
that
the
Ship
lay
immoveable
within
a
League
and
half
of
the
Island
;
when
his
Companions
seeing
so
strange
a
Boat
●loat
upon
the
Waters
,
imagined
they
saw
a
Spectre
,
and
were
not
a
little
startled
at
the
resolution
of
the
man
,
who
durst
hazard
himself
upon
that
Element
in
three
boards
slightly
nailed
together
,
though
he
had
no
confidence
to
find
or
be
received
by
those
who
had
so
lately
sentenced
him
to
death
.
Accordingly
it
was
put
to
the
question
whether
he
should
be
received
or
not
;
some
would
have
the
Sentence
put
in
execution
,
but
at
last
mercy
prevailed
,
and
he
was
taken
aboard
,
and
came
afterwards
to
Holland
;
where
he
lived
in
the
Town
of
Horn
,
and
related
to
many
how
miraculously
God
had
delivered
him
.
Raleigh's
Hist.
World
,
l.
2.
c.
22.
§.
9.
p.
472.
2.
The
French
King
Charles
the
Eighth
,
through
the
weakness
of
Peter
de
Medices
in
his
Government
,
had
reduced
the
City
of
Florence
unto
such
hard
terms
,
that
he
had
the
Gates
of
it
set
open
to
him
;
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
741.
he
entred
it
(
not
professing
himself
friend
or
foe
to
the
Estate
)
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
himself
and
his
Horse
armed
with
his
Lance
upon
his
thigh
.
De
Serres
hist.
France
,
p.
447.
Many
Insolences
were
committed
by
the
French
,
so
that
the
Citizens
were
driven
to
prepare
to
fight
for
their
Liberty
.
Charles
propounds
intolerable
Conditions
,
demanding
high
summs
of
money
,
and
the
absolute
Rule
of
the
State
as
by
right
of
Conquest
,
he
having
entred
armed
into
it
.
But
Peter
Caponi
a
principal
Citizen
,
catching
these
Articles
from
the
King's
Secretary
,
and
tearing
them
before
his
face
,
bad
him
sound
his
Trumpets
,
and
they
would
ring
their
Bells
.
Which
bold
and
resolute
words
made
the
French
better
to
bethink
themselves
;
and
came
readily
to
this
Agreement
,
that
for
forty
thousand
pounds
,
and
not
half
that
money
to
be
paid
in
hand
,
Charles
should
not
only
depart
in
peace
,
but
restore
whatever
he
had
of
their
Dominion
,
and
continue
their
assured
friend
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
576.
3.
Henry
Earl
of
Holsatia
,
sirnamed
Iron
(
because
of
his
strength
)
being
gotten
into
great
favour
with
Edward
the
Third
,
Crantz
.
hist.
Saxo●
.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
91.
King
of
England
,
by
reason
of
his
Valour
was
envied
by
the
Courtiers
;
who
one
day
(
in
the
absence
of
the
King
)
counselled
the
Queen
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
118
that
for
as
much
as
the
Earl
was
preferred
before
all
the
English
Nobility
,
she
would
make
tryal
whether
he
was
so
nobly
born
as
he
gave
out
,
by
causing
a
Lyon
to
be
let
loose
upon
him
,
saying
that
the
Lyon
would
not
so
much
as
touch
Henry
if
he
was
Noble
indeed
.
They
got
leave
of
the
Queen
to
make
this
Tryal
upon
the
Earl
.
He
was
used
to
rise
before
day
,
and
to
walk
in
the
base
Court
of
the
Castle
,
to
take
the
fresh
Air
of
the
morning
.
The
Lyon
was
let
loose
in
the
night
;
and
the
Earl
having
a
night
Gown
cast
over
his
Shirt
,
with
his
Girdle
and
Sword
,
and
so
coming
down
the
Stairs
into
the
Court
,
met
there
with
the
Lyon
,
bristling
his
hair
and
roaring
;
he
nothing
astonished
,
said
with
a
stout
voice
,
Stand
,
stand
you
Dog
.
At
these
words
the
Lyon
couched
at
his
feet
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
the
Courtiers
,
who
looked
out
of
their
holes
to
behold
the
issue
of
this
business
.
The
Earl
laid
hold
of
the
Lyon
,
and
shut
him
within
his
Cage
,
he
left
his
Night-cap
upon
the
Lyon's
back
,
and
so
came
forth
without
so
much
as
looking
behind
him
.
Now
,
said
the
Earl
(
calling
to
them
that
looked
out
at
the
Windows
)
let
him
amongst
you
all
that
standeth
most
upon
his
Pedigree
,
go
and
fetch
my
Night-cap
;
but
they
ashamed
,
withdrew
themselves
.
4.
In
the
Court
of
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
,
there
was
a
Polonian
Soldier
in
the
King's
Pay
,
who
boasted
much
of
his
valour
,
and
who
in
a
bravado
would
often
challenge
the
Hungarians
to
wrastle
,
Crantz
.
hist.
Saxon.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
91.
or
skirmish
with
the
Sword
or
Pike
,
wherein
he
had
always
the
better
.
One
day
as
he
stood
by
a
great
Iron
Cage
in
which
a
Lyon
was
kept
,
Lon.
Theatr
p.
577.
the
greatest
and
fiercest
that
had
been
seen
of
a
long
time
,
Camerar
.
oper.
subciciv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
118
he
began
to
say
to
those
that
were
in
his
company
,
Which
of
you
dares
to
take
a
piece
of
flesh
out
of
this
Lyon's
throat
when
he
is
angry
:
None
daring
to
take
it
in
hand
;
You
shall
see
,
added
the
Polonian
,
the
proof
of
my
Speech
.
All
that
day
following
the
Lyon
had
not
any
meat
given
him
,
the
next
day
they
threw
him
the
fore
Quarters
of
a
Sheep
;
the
Lyon
begins
to
grunt
,
to
couch
down
at
his
Prey
,
and
to
eat
greedily
:
Herewith
the
Polonian
enters
;
and
lo●king
the
Lyon
betwixt
his
legs
,
gives
him
a
blow
with
his
fist
upon
the
Jaw
,
crying
hah
,
you
Dog
,
give
me
the
flesh
.
The
Lyon
amazed
at
such
a
bold
voice
,
let
go
his
hold
,
shewing
no
other
Countenance
,
but
casting
his
eye
after
the
Polonian
that
carried
the
flesh
away
.
5.
The
City
of
Rome
being
taken
by
the
Gauls
,
Plut.
Paral.
in
Camillo
,
p.
141.
and
those
that
fled
to
the
Capitol
besieged
;
in
this
distress
some
of
the
Romans
that
were
fled
to
Veientum
brought
that
same
Camillus
,
Liv.
hist.
l.
5.
p.
102.
whom
before
they
had
ungratefully
forced
into
Exile
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Supreme
Command
.
Zon.
Annal●
tom.
2.
p.
61
He
answered
,
that
while
those
in
the
Capitol
were
safe
,
he
took
them
for
his
Country
,
and
should
obey
their
Commands
with
all
readiness
,
but
should
not
obtrude
himself
upon
them
against
their
will
.
But
all
the
difficulty
was
to
send
to
them
that
were
inclosed
in
the
Capitol
;
by
the
way
of
the
City
it
was
impossible
,
as
being
full
of
Enemies
.
But
amongst
the
young
men
of
Ardaea
,
where
Camillus
then
was
,
there
was
one
Pontius
Cominius
,
of
a
mean
Birth
,
but
desirous
of
Glory
and
Honour
,
who
offered
himself
to
this
piece
of
service
.
He
took
no
Letters
to
them
,
lest
,
being
taken
,
the
design
should
be
betrayed
to
the
Enemy
:
But
in
meat
habit
,
and
pieces
of
Cork
under
it
,
he
performed
part
of
his
journey
by
day-light
;
as
soon
as
it
grew
dark
,
being
near
the
City
,
because
the
Bridge
was
kept
by
the
Enemy
he
could
not
that
way
pass
the
River
;
with
his
light
Garment
,
therefore
,
bound
about
his
head
,
and
bearing
up
himself
upon
his
Cork
,
he
swam
over
the
River
;
and
perceiving
by
the
fire
and
noise
that
the
Guards
were
awake
,
he
shunn'd
them
,
and
came
to
the
Carmental
Gate
;
there
all
was
silent
,
and
the
Capitoline
Hill
was
most
steep
,
and
hard
to
ascend
:
By
this
way
he
climbs
up
,
and
at
last
came
to
the
Sentinels
that
watched
upon
the
Walls
;
he
salutes
them
,
and
tells
them
who
he
was
.
He
was
taken
up
,
led
to
the
Magistrates
,
acquaints
them
with
all
his
business
:
They
presently
create
Camillus
Dictator
,
and
by
the
same
way
dismiss
Pontius
;
who
with
the
same
wonderful
difficulty
escaped
the
Enemy
as
before
,
and
came
safe
to
Camillus
,
and
Camillus
to
the
safety
of
his
Countrey
.
6.
In
the
Reign
of
Tham
King
of
China
,
Alvarez
.
Semed
.
hist.
China
,
part
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
109
,
110.
there
was
a
Colao
,
an
Officer
not
unlike
that
of
our
Duke
,
who
having
been
Tutor
to
the
King
,
was
very
powerful
with
him
,
and
to
preserve
himself
in
his
Grace
and
Favour
,
studied
more
to
speak
what
would
please
the
King
,
then
to
tell
him
the
truth
for
the
good
of
his
Estate
.
The
Chineses
forbare
not
to
speak
of
it
amongst
themselves
,
and
to
tax
the
flattery
of
this
Coloa
;
once
some
Captains
of
the
Guard
were
discoursing
this
Point
at
the
Palace
,
when
one
of
them
being
a
little
warmed
with
the
Discourse
,
secretly
withdrew
himself
,
went
into
the
Hall
where
the
King
was
,
and
kneeling
down
upon
his
knees
before
him
;
the
King
asked
what
he
would
have
?
Leave
,
said
he
,
to
cut
off
the
head
of
a
flattering
Subject
.
And
who
is
that
,
said
the
King
?
Such
a
one
who
stands
there
,
replied
the
other
.
The
King
in
a
rage
;
What
,
said
he
,
against
my
Master
darest
thou
to
propound
this
,
and
in
my
Presence
too
?
Take
him
away
,
and
strike
off
his
head
.
When
they
began
to
lay
hands
upon
him
,
he
caught
hold
of
a
wooden
balanster
;
and
as
there
were
many
pulling
of
him
,
and
he
holding
with
a
great
deal
of
strength
,
it
brake
:
by
this
time
the
King's
heat
was
over
;
he
commands
they
should
let
him
go
,
and
gave
order
that
the
balanster
should
be
mended
,
and
that
they
should
not
make
a
new
one
,
that
it
might
remain
a
witness
of
the
Fact
,
and
a
memorial
of
a
Subject
,
that
was
not
afraid
to
advise
his
King
,
what
he
ought
to
do
.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
96.
7.
Phocion
the
Athenian
was
a
man
that
stood
with
unmoveable
constancy
against
the
Multitude
,
the
Nobles
,
Fortune
and
Death
it self
.
There
was
once
an
Oracle
recited
at
Athens
;
viz.
that
there
was
amongst
them
one
single
man
that
ever
dissented
from
the
agreeing
opinions
of
all
the
rest
.
All
the
people
were
enraged
,
and
enquired
after
that
man
.
Now
,
pray
,
said
Phocion
,
surcease
your
enquiry
,
I
am
the
man
you
seek
for
;
for
not
one
thing
of
all
that
you
do
did
ever
please
me
.
Bak.
Ch●on
.
p.
144.
8.
In
a
Parliament
at
Salisbury
,
in
the
twenty
fifth
year
of
King
Edward
the
First
,
the
King
requires
certain
of
his
Lords
to
go
to
the
Wars
in
Gascoigne
,
which
needed
a
present
Supply
,
by
reason
of
the
death
of
his
Brother
Edmund
;
but
all
the
Lords
made
excuses
each
for
themselves
:
Whereupon
the
King
in
great
rage
threatned
they
should
either
go
,
or
he
would
give
their
Lands
to
others
that
would
.
Upon
this
Humphry
Bohune
,
Earl
of
Hereford
,
High
Constable
;
and
Robert
Bigod
Earl
of
Norfolk
,
Marshal
of
England
,
made
their
Declaration
,
that
if
the
King
went
in
Person
they
would
attend
him
,
otherwise
not
:
which
Answer
offended
the
King
more
;
and
being
urged
again
,
the
Earl
Marshal
protested
he
would
willingly
go
thither
with
the
King
,
and
march
before
him
in
the
Van-guard
,
as
by
right
of
Inheritance
he
ought
to
do
.
But
the
King
told
him
plainly
he
should
go
with
any
other
,
though
he
went
not
himself
in
person
.
I
am
not
so
bound
,
said
the
Earl
,
neither
will
I
take
that
Iourney
without
you
.
The
King
swore
,
By
God
,
Sir
Earl
,
you
shall
go
or
hang.
And
I
swear
by
the
same
Oath
,
said
the
Earl
,
that
I
will
neither
go
nor
hang
;
and
so
departed
without
leave
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
3.
p.
160.
9.
Avidius
being
General
of
the
Army
,
when
a
part
of
the
Auxiliaries
without
his
privity
had
slain
three
thousand
of
the
Sarmatians
upon
the
Banks
of
the
Danubius
,
and
returned
with
a
mighty
Spoil
;
the
Centurions
expecting
mighty
Rewards
,
for
that
with
so
small
Forces
they
had
overthrown
so
great
a
number
;
but
he
commanded
them
to
be
seized
,
and
crucifyed
.
For
,
said
he
,
it
might
have
fallen
out
that
by
a
sudden
eruption
of
the
Enemy
from
some
Ambush
,
the
whole
Army
might
have
been
hazarded
.
But
upon
this
Order
of
his
a
Sedition
arose
in
the
Army
,
when
he
straight
goes
forth
into
the
midst
of
the
Mutineers
unarmed
,
and
without
any
Life-Guard
;
where
unappalled
,
he
spake
in
this
manner
:
Kill
me
if
you
dare
,
and
give
a
glorious
instance
of
your
corrupted
Discipline
.
When
they
saw
his
undaunted
boldness
they
all
grew
quiet
,
and
willingly
subm●tted
themselves
to
Discipline
;
which
thing
not
only
preserved
the
Romans
themselves
in
obedience
,
but
struck
such
an
awe
into
the
Barbarians
,
that
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
Antonius
to
grant
them
Peace
for
an
hundred
years
;
for
they
were
astonished
above
measure
to
find
such
Authority
in
Military
Laws
,
as
that
by
the
Judgment
of
the
Roman
General
even
they
were
condemned
to
die
,
who
had
gloriously
(
though
unlawfully
)
overcome
.
10.
Alexander
the
Great
being
in
Cilicia
,
Plut.
in
Alexandr
.
p.
675.
was
detained
with
a
violent
Disease
;
so
that
when
all
other
Physicians
despaired
of
his
health
,
Philip
the
Acarnanian
brought
him
a
potion
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
92.
and
told
him
if
he
hoped
to
live
he
must
take
that
.
Alexander
had
newly
received
Letters
from
Parmenio
,
wherein
he
advised
him
to
repose
no
trust
in
Philip
,
Q.
Curtius
libr.
for
he
was
bribed
to
destroy
him
by
Darius
with
a
mighty
Summ
of
Gold
.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
1.
f.
32.
Alexander
held
the
Letters
in
the
one
hand
,
took
the
Potion
in
the
other
,
and
having
supped
it
off
,
Zuing.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
119.
shewed
Philip
the
Contents
of
them
;
who
,
though
incensed
at
the
slander
cast
upon
him
,
yet
advised
Alexander
to
confide
in
his
Art
;
and
indeed
he
recovered
him
.
11.
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
110
,
111.
Emperor
of
Germany
,
had
his
Forces
and
Camp
at
Ingolstadt
,
and
was
compassed
about
with
a
huge
number
of
Confederated
Enemies
,
yet
would
he
not
●ight
,
whether
because
some
Forces
he
expected
were
not
yet
come
,
or
that
he
foresaw
a
safe
and
unbloody
Victory
:
In
the
mean
time
the
Enemy
,
that
abounded
with
great
Guns
,
thundered
amongst
his
Tents
in
such
manner
,
that
six
thousand
great
Shot
was
numbred
in
one
day
;
so
that
the
Tents
were
every
where
boared
through
,
the
Emperor
's
own
Tent
escaped
not
the
fury
of
the
Guns
;
men
were
killed
at
his
back
,
on
each
side
of
him
,
and
yet
the
Emperor
changed
not
his
place
,
no
nor
his
carriage
,
nor
his
Countenance
.
And
when
his
Friends
entreated
him
that
he
would
spare
himself
,
and
all
them
in
him
;
smiling
,
he
bad
them
be
of
good
courage
,
for
no
Emperor
was
ever
killed
with
a
great
Gun
.
These
things
are
short
in
the
relation
,
but
so
mighty
to
consider
of
,
as
to
deserve
the
memory
and
applause
of
Ages
to
come
.
The
like
constancy
and
gravity
in
all
his
actions
and
behaviour
accompanied
him
throughout
his
whole
life
.
12.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Third
was
Simon
Montford
Earl
of
Leicester
;
Bak.
Chron.
p.
133.
a
man
of
so
audacious
a
Spirit
,
that
he
gave
King
Henry
the
lye
to
his
face
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
all
his
Lords
,
and
of
whom
it
seems
the
King
stood
in
no
small
fear
;
for
passing
one
time
upon
the
Thames
,
and
suddenly
taken
with
a
terrible
Storm
of
Thunder
and
Lightning
,
he
commanded
to
be
set
on
Shore
at
the
next
Stairs
,
which
happened
to
be
at
Durham-house
,
where
Montford
then
lay
;
who
coming
down
to
meet
the
King
,
and
perceiving
him
somewhat
frighted
with
the
Thunder
,
said
unto
him
;
Your
Majesty
need
not
fear
the
Thunder
,
the
danger
is
now
past
.
No
Montford
,
said
the
King
,
I
fear
not
the
Thunder
so
much
as
I
do
thee
.
13.
Malcolme
King
of
Scots
besieging
Alnwick
Castle
,
Sp●●a's
hist
,
p.
440.
an
English
Knight
unarmed
,
only
having
a
light
Spear
in
his
hand
,
on
the
end
of
which
he
bare
the
Keys
of
the
Castle
,
came
riding
into
the
Camp
;
where
being
brought
to
the
King
,
couching
his
Spear
as
though
he
intended
to
present
him
with
the
Keys
,
ran
him
into
his
left
eye
,
left
him
dead
;
hence
some
say
came
the
name
Pierceye
:
the
Knight
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
escaped
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
immoveable
Constancy
of
some
persons
.
THis
admirable
Vertue
is
to
the
Soul
as
the
Balast
to
the
Ship
,
it
keeps
it
steady
and
preserves
it
from
fluctuation
and
uncertainty
,
at
such
times
as
any
tempest
of
adversity
shall
assault
it
.
It
holds
the
middle
place
betwixt
levity
and
obstinacy
of
the
Mind
,
and
being
now
to
give
some
examples
thereof
,
let
none
be
displeased
that
I
make
choice
of
one
of
the
other
Sex
to
begin
with
,
seeing
a
more
illustrious
one
is
not
very
easily
to
be
met
with
.
Olear
.
voyages
and
Travels
of
Embassadors
.
l.
3.
p.
132
,
133.
1.
The
Baron
de
Raymond
having
married
the
Daughter
of
an
English
Gentleman
called
William
Barnsley
,
soon
after
to
comply
with
the
great
Duke
of
Moscovy
,
he
changed
his
Religion
:
Now
the
Law
of
the
Country
is
,
that
if
in
a
family
the
Husband
or
Wife
be
of
theirs
,
the
rest
shall
be
inforced
to
profess
it
,
so
that
by
this
Law
his
Wife
was
to
follow
his
example
:
Her
Husband
●irst
used
all
the
mild
means
imaginable
,
but
finding
so
great
a
constancy
on
the
other
side
,
was
forced
to
recur
to
the
Authority
of
the
great
Duke
and
Patriarch
.
These
offered
her
at
first
great
advantages
,
but
she
though
but
fifteen
years
of
age
,
(
and
the
handsomest
Stranger
in
the
Country
)
cast
her self
at
the
Dukes
feet
,
praying
him
rather
to
take
away
her
life
,
than
to
force
her
to
a
belief
she
was
not
satisfied
of
in
her
Conscience
.
The
Father
used
the
same
submission
but
the
Patriarch
put
him
off
with
Kicks
,
told
him
that
she
was
to
be
treated
as
a
Child
,
and
baptized
whether
she
would
or
no.
Accordingly
she
was
dragg'd
to
a
Brook
where
she
was
rebaptiz'd
,
notwithstanding
her
protestations
she
made
against
it
,
when
they
plunged
her
in
the
water
she
drew
in
along
with
her
one
of
the
Religious
Women
,
when
they
would
oblige
her
to
detest
her
former
Religion
she
spit
in
their
faces
,
and
would
never
abjure
.
After
her
Baptism
she
was
sent
to
Stuatka
where
her
Husband
was
Governour
,
where
she
staid
the
three
years
of
his
Government
:
Those
expired
he
returned
to
Mosco
and
there
dyed
,
she
then
thought
she
might
profess
the
Protestant
Religion
,
but
that
would
not
be
permitted
,
her
two
Sons
were
taken
from
her
,
and
she
with
a
little
Daughter
was
sent
to
the
Monastery
of
Belossora
,
where
she
lived
five
years
amongst
the
Nuns
,
in
all
which
time
she
was
not
suffered
to
speak
with
any
,
and
but
once
(
by
the
means
of
a
German
)
heard
of
her
friends
.
The
Patriarch
dying
she
got
out
of
the
Monastery
,
and
his
Successor
allowed
her
Liberty
of
Conscience
at
her
own
house
,
and
to
give
and
receive
visits
:
I
often
visited
this
virtuous
Lady
in
this
condition
,
and
have
heard
that
she
dyed
some
two
years
since
constant
in
her
Religion
to
the
last
gasp
.
I
may
add
,
that
her
Father
William
Barnsley
dyed
in
England
not
long
since
,
aged
one
hundred
twenty
six
years
,
after
he
had
married
a
second
Wife
at
one
hundred
:
The
former
History
commenced
Anno
Dom.
1636.
Plut.
paral
.
i●
Paplicolâ
p.
104.
2.
Tarquinius
the
Son
of
Demaratus
,
in
the
Sabine
War
had
vowed
a
Temple
to
Iupiter
Capit●linus
Tarquinius
Superbus
the
Son
of
him
that
had
vowed
it
,
built
it
but
dedicated
it
not
,
as
being
expelled
Rome
before
it
was
perfectly
finished
.
Poplicola
one
of
the
Consuls
,
had
a
great
desire
to
dedicate
this
Temple
,
but
the
dedication
thereof
fell
to
M.
Horatius
his
Colleague
in
the
Consulship
:
All
were
assembled
in
the
Capitol
for
this
purpose
,
Horatius
had
commanded
silence
,
other
Rites
were
performed
,
and
now
(
as
the
custom
is
)
holding
a
Post
in
his
hands
,
he
was
beginning
to
speak
the
words
of
dedication
,
when
M.
the
brother
of
Poplicola
who
had
long
waited
at
the
door
for
this
occasion
,
spake
aloud
,
Consul
,
thy
Son
is
dead
of
a
Disease
in
the
Army
.
The
Assistants
were
perplexed
at
this
news
,
but
Horatius
not
moved
in
the
least
;
Dispose
then
,
said
he
,
of
his
Carcass
as
you
please
,
I
shall
not
mourn
at
this
time
:
and
so
performed
the
rest
of
his
dedication
.
His
news
was
not
true
,
but
merely
feigned
by
Marcus
to
divert
Horatius
from
the
Dedication
in
favour
of
his
Brother
:
But
however
the
constancy
of
the
man
is
memorable
,
whether
he
in
a
moment
discerned
the
fraud
;
or
whether
though
he
believed
it
yet
was
unmoved
.
3.
Pomponius
a
Knight
of
Rome
was
in
the
Army
of
Lucullus
against
Mithridates
,
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
420.
where
(
upon
some
engagement
)
he
was
sorely
wounded
and
made
a
prisoner
,
being
brought
into
the
presence
of
that
King
,
he
was
asked
by
him
whether
when
he
had
taken
care
for
the
cure
of
his
wounds
he
would
be
his
friend
?
Pomponius
with
the
constancy
worthy
of
a
Roman
replyed
;
That
if
he
would
be
a
friend
to
the
people
of
Rome
he
would
then
be
his
,
otherwise
not
.
4.
Sylla
had
seized
upon
the
City
of
Rome
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3
c.
8.
p.
91.
had
driven
out
his
enemies
thence
,
and
〈◊〉
in
Arms
had
called
the
Senate
tog●ther
for
this
purpose
,
that
by
them
he
might
speedily
have
C.
M●rius
adj●●ged
the
enemy
of
the
people
of
Rome
.
Ther●
was
no
man
amongst
them
found
,
who
had
the
courage
to
oppose
him
in
this
matter
;
only
Q.
S●aevola
the
Augur
being
asked
his
opinion
herein
▪
would
not
declare
his
assent
with
the
res●
.
And
when
Sylla
began
to
threaten
him
in
a
terrible
manner
;
Though
said
he
,
you
shew
me
all
these
armed
Troops
wherewith
you
have
surrounded
this
Court
,
and
though
you
threaten
me
with
death
it self
,
yet
shall
you
never
bring
it
to
pass
that
to
save
a
little
old
blood
,
I
should
judge
Marius
an
enemy
,
by
whom
this
City
and
all
Italy
it self
hath
been
preserved
.
5.
It
was
the
saying
of
Xantippe
concerning
Socrates
her
Husband
,
Aelian
.
va●
hist.
l.
9.
c.
7.
p.
237.
that
although
there
were
a
thousand
perturbations
in
the
Common-Wealth
,
yet
did
Socrates
always
appear
with
the
same
manner
of
countenance
,
both
going
o●t
and
returning
into
his
house
:
For
he
had
a
mind
equally
prepared
for
all
things
,
and
so
well
and
moderately
composed
,
that
it
was
far
remote
from
grief
and
above
all
kind
of
fears
.
6.
C.
Mevius
was
a
Centurion
in
the
Army
of
Augustus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
92.
in
his
war
against
Anthony
,
wherein
after
he
had
done
many
gallant
things
he
was
at
last
circumvented
by
an
unexpected
ambush
of
the
enemy
,
taken
prisoner
and
carried
to
Alexandria
.
Being
in
the
presence
of
Antonius
,
he
was
by
him
asked
how
he
should
deal
with
him
?
Cause
,
said
he
,
my
Throat
to
be
cut
,
for
neither
by
the
obligations
of
saving
my
life
,
nor
by
the
punishment
of
any
kind
of
death
,
can
I
ever
be
brought
to
cease
from
being
Caesars
Soldier
,
and
begin
to
be
thine
.
But
by
how
much
the
greater
constancy
he
shewed
a
contempt
of
life●
by
so
much
the
more
easily
did
he
obtain
it
,
for
Antonius
in
the
admiration
of
his
vertue
,
preserved
him
.
7.
Modestus
the
Deputy
of
Valens
the
Emperour
,
B●
.
Cowp●rs
Serm.
p.
103.
sought
to
draw
S.
Basil
,
after
many
other
Bishops
,
into
the
heresie
of
Arrius
,
he
attempted
it
first
with
caresses
,
and
all
the
sugar'd
words
that
might
be
expected
from
one
that
was
not
uneloquent
:
Disappointed
in
his
first
essay
,
he
reinforced
his
former
perswasions
with
threats
of
exile
and
torments
,
yea
and
death
it self
,
but
finding
all
these
equally
in
vain
,
he
returned
to
his
Lord
with
this
character
of
the
man
:
Firmior
est
quam
ut
verbis
,
praestantior
quam
ut
minis
,
fortior
quam
ut
blanditiis
vinci
possit
.
That
is
,
he
is
so
solid
that
words
cannot
overcome
him
,
so
resolute
that
threats
cannot
move
him
,
and
so
strong
,
that
Allurements
cannot
alter
him
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
92.
8.
Dion
the
Son
of
Hyparinus
,
and
Scholar
of
Plato
,
was
busied
in
the
dispatch
of
publick
affairs
,
when
it
was
told
him
that
one
of
his
Sons
was
fallen
out
of
the
window
into
the
Court-Yard
,
and
was
dead
of
the
fall
.
Dion
seemed
to
be
nothing
moved
herewith
,
but
with
great
constancy
continued
in
the
dispatch
of
what
he
was
about
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
93.
9.
Antigonus
the
second
,
beheld
when
his
Son
was
born
dead
upon
the
shoulders
of
some
Soldiers
that
had
thus
brought
him
from
the
Battle
,
he
looked
upon
him
without
change
of
countenance
,
or
shedding
a
tear
,
and
having
praised
him
that
he
dyed
like
a
brave
Soldier
and
a
valiant
man
,
he
commanded
to
bury
him
.
F●●th
.
Resolves
.
cent.
2.
c.
11.
p.
182.
10.
When
the
aged
Polycarpus
was
urged
to
reproach
Christ
,
he
tells
the
pro-Consul
Herod
,
that
fourscore
and
six
years
he
had
served
him
,
and
never
was
harmed
by
him
,
with
what
conscience
then
could
he
blaspheme
his
King
that
was
his
Saviour
:
And
being
threatned
on
with
fire
if
he
would
not
swear
by
Caesars
fortune
,
he
tells
him
that
it
was
his
ignorance
that
made
him
expect
it
,
For
,
said
he
,
if
you
know
not
who
I
am
,
hear
me
telling
you
that
I
am
a
Christian
:
And
when
at
the
fire
they
would
have
fastned
him
to
the
Stake
,
the
brave
Bishop
cryes
out
to
let
him
alone
as
he
was
,
for
that
God
who
had
enabled
him
to
endure
the
fire
,
would
enable
him
also
without
any
chains
of
theirs
to
stand
unmoved
in
the
midst
of
flames
:
so
with
his
hands
behind
him
unstirred
he
took
his
Crown
.
Ga●elter
.
tab.
chron.
p.
287.
11.
Valens
an
Arrian
Emperour
,
coming
to
the
City
of
Edessa
,
perceived
that
the
Christions
did
keep
their
Assemblies
in
the
fields
,
(
for
their
Churches
were
demolished
)
whereat
he
was
so
enraged
that
he
gave
the
President
Methodius
a
box
on
the
ear
,
for
suffering
such
their
meetings
:
commanding
him
to
take
along
with
him
a
cohort
of
Soldiers
,
and
to
scourge
with
Rods
and
knock
down
with
Clubs
as
many
as
he
should
find
of
them
.
This
his
order
being
divulged
,
there
was
a
Christian
woman
who
with
her
Child
in
her
Arms
,
ran
with
all
speed
towards
the
place
,
and
was
got
amongst
the
ranks
of
those
Soldiers
that
were
sent
out
against
the
Christians
,
and
being
by
them
asked
whither
she
went
and
what
she
would
have
?
She
told
them
that
she
made
such
hast
,
lest
she
and
her
little
Infant
should
come
too
late
,
to
be
partakers
of
the
Crown
of
Christ
amongst
the
rest
of
those
that
were
to
suffer
.
When
the
Emperour
heard
this
he
was
confounded
,
desisted
from
his
enterprize
,
and
turned
all
his
fury
against
the
Priests
and
Clergy
.
Luth
Colloq.
mens
.
p.
248.
12.
Henry
Prince
of
Saxony
,
when
his
Brother
Georg●
sent
to
him
that
if
he
would
forsake
his
faith
and
turn
Papist
,
he
would
leave
him
his
Heir
.
But
he
made
him
this
answer
,
Rather
than
I
will
do
so
,
and
deny
my
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
I
and
my
Kate
each
of
us
with
a
staff
in
one
hand
,
will
beg
our
bread
out
of
his
Countryes
.
Val.
Max
●
.
3.
c.
8.
p.
9
13.
Quintus
Metellus
Numidicus
,
when
he
perceived
whereunto
the
dangerous
endeavours
of
Saturninus
the
Tribune
of
the
people
tended
,
and
of
what
mischievous
consequence
they
would
prove
to
the
Common-Wealth
,
unless
they
were
vigorously
opposed
,
rather
than
he
would
suffer
the
Law
he
proposed
to
pass
by
his
Suffrage
,
he
chose
to
go
into
banishment
.
What
greater
constancy
can
there
be
than
that
of
this
man
,
who
rather
than
to
consent
to
a
hurtful
law
,
would
be
forced
from
his
Country
,
wherein
he
had
attained
to
the
principal
dignity
and
honour
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
the
great
Confidence
of
some
men
in
themselves
.
THis
manner
of
confident
behaviour
,
if
founded
in
extraordinary
military
skill
and
vertue
,
in
an
uncommon
integrity
and
uncorruptness
of
manners
,
or
some
special
improvement
and
proficiency
in
learning
,
for
the
most
part
hath
an
happy
event
,
't
is
far
otherwise
when
it
proceeds
from
an
humour
of
immoderate
boldness
or
impudent
boasting
.
If
these
that
follow
had
unwonted
and
unusual
successes
,
it
was
because
they
were
men
of
as
admirable
virtues
.
1.
The
Roman
Army
in
Spain
was
oppressed
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
83.84
.
and
the
greater
part
of
it
cut
off
by
the
Punick
forces
,
all
the
Nations
of
that
Province
had
embraced
the
friendship
of
the
Carthaginians
,
and
there
was
now
no
commander
of
ours
,
that
dared
to
undertake
in
an
affair
of
that
desperation
,
when
P.
Scipo
at
that
time
but
twenty
four
years
of
age
,
stepped
up
and
promised
that
he
would
go
,
which
confidence
of
his
gave
hopes
to
the
people
of
Rome
both
of
safety
and
victory
.
The
same
confidence
he
used
in
Spain
,
for
when
he
besieged
the
Town
of
Badia
,
and
that
several
persons
stood
before
his
Tribunal
,
he
adjourned
to
a
house
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
commanding
them
to
make
their
appearance
there
upon
the
next
day
.
Soon
after
he
took
the
City
,
and
at
the
time
and
in
the
place
ascending
his
Tribunal
he
did
them
Justice
.
With
the
same
confidence
,
though
forbidden
by
the
Senate
,
he
passed
out
of
Sicily
,
into
Affrica
,
and
when
there
having
taken
some
Spyes
that
Hannibal
had
sent
into
his
Army
,
he
neither
punished
them
,
nor
enquired
of
the
Forces
or
order
of
the
Carthaginians
,
but
leading
them
through
all
his
Troops
,
he
asked
if
they
had
seen
as
much
as
they
desired
,
and
so
sent
them
away
in
safety
.
Also
when
M.
Noevius
Tribune
of
the
People
,
(
or
as
others
say
the
two
Petilii
)
had
accused
him
to
the
people
;
he
came
into
the
Forum
with
a
great
Retinue
,
and
mounting
the
Desk
he
put
a
Triumphant
Crown
upon
his
Head
,
and
thus
spake
.
This
day
ye
Romans
,
I
forced
Carthage
whose
hopes
were
then
too
high
,
to
stoop
to
your
commands
,
and
therefore
it
is
but
equal
,
that
you
with
me
should
go
to
the
Capitol
to
render
thanks
to
the
Gods
.
Glorious
was
the
event
of
these
words
,
for
the
whole
Senate
,
and
all
the
Order
of
Knights
,
and
the
Body
of
the
Commons
,
accompanied
him
to
the
Residence
of
Iupiter
.
The
Tribune
must
now
deal
with
the
people
in
their
Absence
,
for
he
was
deserted
and
left
alone
in
the
Forum
,
to
his
great
reproach
,
so
that
to
disguise
his
shame
,
he
was
forced
to
follow
the
rest
unto
the
Capitol
,
and
instead
of
an
accuser
,
became
the
honourer
of
Scipio
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
75.
2.
There
was
a
great
scarcity
and
dearth
at
Rome
when
C.
Curatius
Tribune
of
the
People
,
caused
the
Consuls
to
appear
in
presence
of
the
people
,
there
he
would
have
it
enacted
,
that
touching
the
buying
of
Corn
,
and
for
the
sending
Legats
to
dispatch
that
Affair
,
they
should
propose
it
to
the
Senate
.
P.
Nasica
apprehending
this
inconvenient
he
opposed
it
:
whereat
the
people
about
him
began
to
clamor
,
he
on
the
other
side
unappall'd
,
thus
roundly
took
them
up
:
I
pray
you
Romans
said
he
,
hold
your
tongues
,
for
I
my self
do
better
understand
what
is
profitable
for
the
Commonwealth
,
then
any
or
all
of
you
.
At
the
hearing
of
these
words
,
all
the
people
,
with
a
silence
full
of
veneration
,
shewed
they
had
a
greater
respect
unto
his
Autority
,
then
they
had
unto
their
own
food
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
85.
3.
P.
Furius
Philus
the
Consul
,
when
the
Province
of
Spain
fell
to
him
by
lot
,
and
that
Q.
Metellus
and
Q.
Pompeius
both
Consular
Persons
,
and
both
his
vehement
enemies
,
had
often
upbraided
him
,
with
his
going
thither
as
a
place
he
most
desired
to
go
to
;
he
compelled
them
both
to
go
with
him
as
his
Legates
;
A
noble
confidence
this
was
,
I
had
almost
said
,
some
what
rash
too
:
that
dared
to
have
two
so
sharp
hatreds
so
near
him
,
and
to
endure
his
enemies
in
such
place
about
him
,
as
was
scarce
safe
to
him
had
they
been
his
friends
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
86.
4.
L.
Crassus
,
in
his
Consulship
,
had
the
Province
of
Gallia
fallen
to
him
by
lot
,
whither
when
C.
Carbo
came
(
whose
father
he
had
condemn'd
)
as
a
spy
upon
all
his
actions
,
he
not
only
did
not
remove
him
thence
as
he
might
have
done
,
but
he
also
did
assign
him
a
place
in
his
tribunal
,
nor
did
he
take
cognizance
of
any
affair
,
but
in
his
presence
and
by
his
advice
.
So
that
fierce
and
vehement
Carbo
,
got
nothing
by
this
Journey
of
his
into
Gallia
;
but
only
to
understand
,
that
his
guilty
Father
had
been
sent
into
Exile
,
by
the
Sentence
of
a
most
upright
Person
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
86.
5.
These
were
also
Examples
of
the
Publick
Confidence
,
that
in
the
War
against
Pyrrhus
,
when
the
Carthaginians
of
their
own
accord
sent
one
hundred
and
twenty
Ships
to
Ostia
,
as
a
Guard
for
the
Romans
;
the
Senate
then
voted
that
Legats
should
be
sent
to
their
Admiral
to
tell
him
that
the
Romans
were
wont
to
make
such
Wars
,
as
they
were
able
to
manage
with
their
own
Forces
;
and
that
therefore
he
should
return
with
his
Navy
.
In
like
manner
when
after
the
Battle
at
Cannae
,
the
Roman
strength
was
almost
exhausted
,
yet
even
at
that
time
they
dared
to
send
recruits
to
their
Army
in
Spain
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
the
very
place
where
the
Enemies
Camp
was
,
(
Hannibal
being
then
at
the
Gates
of
Rome
)
was
sold
for
no
less
,
than
if
the
Carthaginians
had
not
been
there
.
Thus
to
behave
themselves
in
adversity
;
what
was
it
but
to
make
Fortune
(
ashamed
of
her
former
persecutions
)
to
return
to
their
assistance
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
88.
6.
Hannibal
was
an
Exile
with
Prusias
King
of
Bythinia
and
advised
the
King
to
give
Battle
,
when
the
King
told
him
,
that
the
Entrails
of
the
Sacrifice
did
not
portend
well
at
that
time
,
;
And
what
,
said
he
,
wilt
thou
rather
give
credit
,
to
the
Liver
of
a
Calf
,
than
to
an
old
and
experienced
Commander
?
If
you
look
upon
the
words
they
are
short
and
concise
,
but
considering
the
sense
they
are
copious
and
full
.
For
he
therein
laid
before
him
at
once
the
two
Spains
taken
from
the
Romans
;
the
Forces
of
Gaul
and
Liguria
reduced
under
his
Power
,
a
new
Passage
made
over
the
tops
of
the
Alps
;
the
Memorial
of
his
Victory
at
the
Lake
Thrasimene
;
the
Noble
Monument
of
his
Glorious
Atchievements
at
Cannas
,
the
Possession
of
Capua
,
and
the
endangering
of
all
Italy
it self
;
all
which
considered
,
he
could
not
bear
that
the
Entrails
of
a
single
Sacrifice
should
be
preferred
to
the
glory
he
had
acquired
by
a
long
experience
.
And
indeed
for
the
exploration
of
warlike
sacrifices
,
and
a
right
estimation
of
Military
Affairs
;
more
was
to
be
allowed
to
the
breast
of
Hannibal
,
than
to
all
the
little
fires
,
and
all
the
Altars
of
Bithinia
,
Mars
himself
being
the
Judge
.
7.
Caesar
being
in
disguise
with
three
Servants
entred
a
Brigandine
,
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
4.
p.
97.
intending
to
cross
the
Sea
,
but
coming
down
the
River
to
enter
the
Sea
,
it
was
so
troubled
and
tempestuous
that
the
Pilot
not
daring
to
pass
further
would
have
returned
.
Then
Caesar
discovered
his
Face
,
and
said
,
Fear
not
,
thou
carriest
Caesar
and
his
Fortune
.
8.
Paracelsus
was
exceedingly
sharp
and
vehement
against
the
Followers
of
Galen
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
medic
.
p.
35.
and
looked
upon
them
in
a
manner
as
Persons
of
no
value
at
all
:
So
that
some
where
he
thus
breaks
out
upon
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
most
highly
applauds
himself
:
Take
you
notice
of
this
,
saith
he
,
that
the
very
foolishest
hair
which
grows
upon
the
hinder
part
of
my
head
(
for
he
was
somewhat
bald
behind
)
knows
more
than
you
and
all
your
Writers
,
and
the
Buckles
upon
my
Shoos
are
more
learned
than
your
Masters
Galen
and
Avicenna
;
and
this
Beard
of
mine
has
more
experience
than
all
your
Vniversities
put
together
;
and
I
am
apprehensive
of
the
very
hour
,
wherein
the
Sows
will
drag
you
through
the
dirt
.
He
hissed
at
all
the
Ancients
,
not
excepting
Hippocrates
,
Galen
and
Aristotle
himself
;
and
he
boasted
that
they
being
exploded
(
who
by
the
consent
of
so
many
Ages
had
been
the
Princes
of
Philosophy
and
Physick
)
he
was
now
come
,
who
was
a
Philosopher
according
to
the
Light
of
Nature
,
and
not
the
Dictates
of
men
,
and
that
in
Physick
he
was
the
most
absolute
Monarch
.
9.
There
were
continual
Contentions
betwixt
Nicias
and
Cleon
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
401.
in
the
Administration
of
the
Commonwealth
at
Athens
:
but
Nicias
had
the
reputation
of
the
most
skilful
and
experienced
Commander
.
It
fell
out
that
the
Greeks
being
overthrown
by
the
Athenians
,
●our
hundred
Spartans
retired
themselves
into
the
Island
Stagyra
:
The
Athenians
passionately
desired
to
have
these
men
in
their
hands
,
and
therefore
besieged
them
in
the
Island
with
their
Forces
;
but
whereas
the
extremity
of
the
Weather
,
the
Forti●ication
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Valour
of
the
Defendants
kept
them
from
being
Masters
of
their
wishes
;
all
the
fault
was
laid
upon
Nicias
who
had
the
Chief
Command
in
the
business
.
Cleon
often
contended
with
him
about
it
,
and
at
last
grew
so
fervent
therein
,
that
he
openly
said
,
That
if
the
Supreme
Command
in
that
expedition
should
be
committed
to
him
alone
,
he
would
render
them
a
very
good
account
of
it
in
a
short
time
.
This
Province
was
therefore
decreed
to
Cleon
alone
,
and
such
a
marvellous
confidence
he
had
,
that
at
his
departure
from
Athens
he
gave
out
,
that
within
the
compass
of
twenty
days
,
he
would
have
those
beseiged
Lacedemonians
in
his
hands
either
dead
or
alive
.
Fortune
favoured
this
boldness
of
his
,
and
that
which
Nicias
an
experienced
Leader
thought
very
difficultly
to
be
compassed
at
all
,
that
Cleon
brought
to
pass
within
the
time
he
had
designed
;
and
having
seised
the
Place
,
and
slain
some
of
the
Defendants
,
he
brought
the
rest
Prisoners
to
Athens
.
10.
Agesilaus
King
of
Sparta
was
then
in
his
Youth
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
402.
when
to
the
terrour
of
all
the
Grecians
,
the
Fame
went
that
the
Persians
were
resolved
upon
the
Invasion
of
Greece
with
a
Mighty
Army
.
At
this
time
Agesilaus
made
offer
to
his
Citizens
,
that
with
a
small
Army
,
he
would
not
only
defend
his
Country
but
would
also
pass
over
into
Asia
,
and
there
obtain
of
the
Persians
a
notable
Victory
,
or
at
least
an
honourable
Peace
.
The
Spartans
conceiving
good
hope
from
this
confidence
of
his
,
gave
him
the
leading
of
ten
thousand
Souldiers
well
armed
;
with
these
Forces
Agesilaus
went
into
Asia
,
overthrew
the
Persians
in
Battle
;
whence
being
recalled
by
his
Citizens
,
joyful
and
victorious
he
brought
home
his
Army
so
intire
,
that
he
had
lost
very
few
of
them
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
405.
11.
Antigonus
had
newly
taken
upon
him
the
Name
and
Dignity
of
King
of
Macedon
,
when
it
was
told
him
that
the
People
were
openly
discontented
therewith
,
he
conscious
to
himself
of
his
manifold
virtues
,
in
the
sight
of
the
People
,
layd
down
his
Crown
and
Scepter
;
then
he
recited
the
Heads
of
those
things
which
he
had
performed
with
great
Valour
and
Glory
;
after
which
he
openly
admonished
them
,
that
if
they
knew
any
man
more
worthy
of
the
Kingdom
than
himself
,
that
they
should
at
their
pleasure
dispose
of
Crown
and
Scepter
to
that
Person
.
With
this
confidence
of
mind
,
he
so
moved
the
People
,
that
all
of
them
(
of
their
own
accord
)
advised
him
to
reassume
the
Kingdom
,
and
besought
him
thereunto
with
most
earnest
entreaties
;
which
yet
he
constantly
refused
to
do
,
till
they
had
taken
condign
punishment
of
the
Authors
of
the
Sedition
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
406.
12.
Cato
the
Elder
shewed
no
less
confidence
,
when
he
moved
for
the
Censorship
against
his
Competitors
;
for
being
got
up
into
a
Place
whence
he
might
be
conveniently
heard
,
he
spake
openly
in
these
Terms
:
That
the
manners
of
the
Romans
stood
in
need
of
a
sharp
and
severe
,
and
not
a
faint
hearted
Physician
:
That
hereupon
such
as
were
vitious
,
because
they
knew
him
,
did
shun
his
Censorship
,
and
gave
their
Votes
to
his
Competitors
,
that
they
might
have
none
to
look
into
,
and
correct
their
Miscarriages
.
If
therefore
the
Roman
people
,
had
any
regard
for
Virtue
and
detestation
of
Vice
;
if
they
desired
the
manners
of
Rome
should
be
restored
to
their
ancient
frugality
;
they
should
then
make
choice
of
him
and
Valerius
Flaccus
to
be
their
Censors
.
The
People
were
moved
with
this
Oration
,
and
preferring
him
before
others
,
voted
him
the
Censorship
;
which
he
administred
with
that
integrity
,
that
the
People
erected
him
a
Statute
in
the
Forum
,
with
this
Inscription
;
That
Cato
the
Censor
had
merited
the
Honour
of
that
Statue
;
far
that
by
his
prudence
he
had
reduced
the
loose
manners
of
the
Romans
,
to
their
pristine
Frugality
and
Virtue
.
Fulgos.
Exs
lib.
3.
cap.
7.
p.
418.
13.
Balthazar
Cossa
applied
his
mind
to
his
Studies
for
some
time
with
great
diligence
at
Bononia
;
thence
he
put
himself
upon
the
way
towards
Rome
,
and
being
asked
why
he
would
go
to
Rome
?
That
(
said
he
)
they
may
choose
me
Pope
;
and
this
he
said
in
good
earnest
,
not
long
after
he
was
made
Cardinal
by
Alexander
the
Fifth
,
and
succeeded
him
in
the
Popedom
by
the
name
of
Iohn
the
Twenty
Fourth
.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
the
Great
Reverence
shewed
to
Learning
and
Learned
Men.
TH●smopolis
was
a
Stoick
Philosopher
,
Causs
.
holy
C.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
59.
and
was
kept
in
the
House
of
a
Great
Roman
Lady
;
she
once
called
him
aside
,
and
used
much
Discourse
with
him
concerning
his
Capacity
,
his
Virtue
and
Worth
;
she
resolved
to
bestow
a
great
Office
upon
him
,
and
what
should
it
be
,
but
to
take
charge
of
her
Little
Bitch
,
which
was
ready
to
Whelp
.
The
inconsiderable
rudeness
of
this
Lady
shews
she
then
took
more
care
of
her
Bitch
,
than
she
had
formerly
taken
of
her self
,
and
had
Learned
Men
never
met
with
more
Worthy
Patrons
;
the
World
(
though
never
so
well
inlightned
by
the
Sun
)
had
been
but
a
wide
Dungeon
of
uncomfortable
darkness
;
but
the
best
o●
it
is
,
they
have
found
fairer
respects
from
the
greatest
of
Princes
,
yea
and
the
most
barbarous
Nations
.
1.
I
dwelt
,
Martin
.
Martinii
bel
.
Tartar
.
p.
284.
saith
M●rtinus
Martinius
,
in
the
City
of
Venxus
,
in
a
fair
House
;
the
City
and
People
being
all
in
a
●umult
,
by
reason
of
the
Tartar
's
approach
:
Assoon
as
I
understoed
it
,
I
fixed
over
the
fairest
Gate
of
the
House
,
a
Red
Paper
,
very
long
and
broad
,
with
this
Inscription
upon
it
.
Here
dwells
the
European
Doctor
of
the
Divine
Law
;
likewise
at
the
entrance
of
the
greater
Hall
I
set
out
my
greatest
and
fairest
bound
Books
,
to
these
I
added
my
Mathematical
Instruments
,
Perspective
,
and
other
Optick
Glasses
,
and
what
else
I
thought
might
make
the
greatest
shew
;
and
withal
I
placed
the
Picture
af
our
Saviour
upon
an
Altar
erected
for
that
purpose
;
by
which
fortunate
Stratagem
,
I
not
only
escaped
the
violence
and
plunder
of
the
common
Souldiers
,
but
was
invited
and
kindly
entertained
by
the
Tartarian
Vice-Roy
.
2.
Alexander
the
Great
having
found
▪
amongst
the
Spoils
of
King
Darius
,
Lips.
mon.
lib.
1.
cap.
8.
p.
117.
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
29.
p.
171.
Lonicer
.
Theat.
p.
307.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
7.
cap.
5.
p.
389.
Lips.
monit
.
lib.
2.
p.
407.
his
Perfumier
,
or
Casquet
of
sweet
Ointments
,
richly
embelished
with
Gold
,
costly
Pearls
,
and
Precious
Stones
;
when
his
Friends
about
him
shewed
him
many
uses
that
curious
Cabinet
might
be
put
to
:
It
shall
serve
,
said
he
,
for
a
C●se
for
Homer
's
Works
:
also
in
the
forcing
and
Saccage
of
the
City
of
Thebes
,
he
gave
express
commandment
,
that
the
Dwelling
House
,
and
the
whole
Family
of
Pindarus
the
Poet
should
be
spared
;
he
caused
also
the
City
where
Aristotle
his
Master
had
been
born
to
be
rebuilt
,
and
seeing
a
Messenger
coming
to
him
with
a
chearful
countenance
,
as
one
that
brought
him
good
News
:
What
,
said
he
,
canst
thou
tell
me
that
Homer
is
alive
again
?
3.
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
though
otherwise
proud
and
cruel
,
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
30.
p.
171.
Solin
.
cap.
7.
p.
197.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
7.
cap.
5.
p.
388.
being
advertized
of
the
coming
of
Plato
,
that
great
Philosopher
:
sent
out
a
ship
to
meet
him
adorned
with
goodly
streamers
:
and
himself
mounted
a
chariot
drawn
with
four
white
horses
,
gave
him
the
reception
of
a
great
King
,
at
the
Haven
where
he
disembarked
and
came
on
shore
.
4.
Pompey
the
Great
,
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
30.
p.
171.
Solin
.
cap.
7.
p.
197.
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
7.
cap.
5.
p.
390.
after
he
had
ended
the
War
with
Mithridates
,
went
to
visit
Posidonius
that
Renowed
Professor
of
Learning
,
and
when
he
came
to
his
house
,
gave
straight
Commandment
to
his
Lictours
that
they
should
not
(
after
their
usual
manner
with
all
others
)
rap
at
the
door
.
This
Great
Warrior
to
whom
,
both
the
East
and
West
parts
of
the
World
had
submitted
:
veil'd
as
it
were
the
Roman
fas●es
,
and
the
Ensigns
of
his
Authority
,
before
the
door
of
this
Philosopher
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
30.
p.
172
5.
The
Kings
of
Aegypt
and
Macedon
gave
a
singular
testimony
,
how
much
they
honoured
Menander
the
Comical
Poet
,
in
that
they
sent
Embassadors
for
him
;
and
a
Fleet
to
waft
him
for
his
more
security
:
though
he
more
esteemed
of
his
private
studies
,
then
all
the
honours
designed
for
him
,
by
the
bounty
and
savour
of
these
great
Princes
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
30.
p.
172
6.
In
the
first
Publi●k
Library
that
ever
was
erected
in
Rome
,
there
was
also
set
up
the
Statue
of
M.
Varro
that
Learned
man
;
and
for
his
greater
Honor
,
it
was
also
done
while
he
himself
was
yet
living
.
Zuing.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
39.
7.
Pomponius
saith
in
his
fourth
book
of
the
Pandects
;
By
reason
of
the
desire
I
have
to
learn
,
(
which
to
this
seventy
and
eight
year
of
mine
age
,
I
have
ever
looked
upon
as
the
best
account
to
desire
to
live
,
)
I
am
mindful
of
this
sentence
,
which
is
said
to
be
one
of
Iulians
;
Though
I
had
one
foot
in
the
grave
,
yet
should
I
have
a
desire
to
learn
something
.
Zuing.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
39.
8.
Claudius
Caesar
eraz'd
the
name
of
a
Greek
Prince
,
out
of
the
Roll
of
the
Judges
,
because
he
understood
not
the
Latine
Language
,
and
sent
him
to
travel
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
115.
9.
Solon
the
Athenian
,
travelled
as
far
as
Aegypt
,
Cyprus
,
nay
survey'd
all
Asia
,
and
this
for
no
other
reason
,
then
the
desire
he
had
to
encrease
his
knowledge
:
which
was
so
great
and
constant
,
that
it
was
his
saying
,
By
learning
every
day
something
,
I
am
grown
old
.
About
the
time
of
his
death
,
when
he
lay
languishing
npon
his
bed
,
he
raised
up
his
head
to
hearken
to
some
friends
of
his
discoursing
at
his
bed
side
,
and
when
they
asked
him
to
what
purpose
,
he
did
so
?
he
gave
that
Noble
answer
,
that
I
may
die
the
more
Learned
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
121.
10.
Theodosius
the
younger
,
continually
turn'd
over
the
Greek
,
and
Latine
Historians
:
and
that
with
such
eagerness
,
that
whereas
he
spent
the
day
in
Civil
and
Military
affairs
;
he
set
apart
the
night
for
the
Lecture
of
them
,
and
that
neither
himself
might
be
disturbed
in
his
reading
;
nor
any
of
his
servants
constrain'd
to
watch
with
him
:
he
caused
a
Candlestick
to
be
made
with
that
artifice
,
as
to
supply
the
light
with
oyl
,
of
its
own
accord
,
as
oft
as
there
was
any
want
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
18.
p.
411.
11.
The
Greek
Emperor
Leo
,
was
exceeding
bountiful
to
Learned
Men
,
and
when
once
an
Eunuch
of
his
told
him
,
that
such
expences
were
sittest
to
be
made
upon
his
men
of
War
.
I
would
said
he
it
might
come
to
pass
in
my
time
,
that
the
Salaries
of
the
Soldiers
might
be
spent
upon
the
Professors
of
the
Liberal
Arts.
Lips.
mon●t
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
123
,
124.
12.
Alphonsus
that
great
King
of
Naples
was
wont
to
say
,
he
had
rather
suffer
the
loss
of
his
Kingdoms
(
and
he
had
seven
)
then
the
least
part
of
his
Learning
:
nor
did
he
love
it
only
in
himself
,
but
others
,
it
is
to
this
King
that
we
are
indebted
,
for
Laurentius
Valla
,
Antonius
Panormitanus
,
Bartholomaeus
Faccius
,
Georgius
Trapezuntius
,
Ioannes
Aurispa
,
Ievianus
Pontanus
,
and
a
considerable
number
of
Juniors
to
them
:
He
set
up
Universities
and
erected
or
adorned
Libraries
up
and
down
in
his
Kingdoms
,
and
a
choice
book
was
to
him
the
most
acceptable
present
of
all
other
:
In
his
Ensigns
he
carried
Pourtray'd
an
Open
Book
,
importing
that
knowledge
drawn
from
thence
became
Princes
,
when
he
heard
the
King
of
Spain
should
say
,
that
Learning
was
below
Princes
he
said
angrily
;
it
was
the
voice
of
an
Ox
and
not
a
Man
:
As
for
himself
,
he
read
Caesar
and
Livy
with
great
diligence
;
he
translated
the
Epistles
of
Seneca
into
Spanish
with
his
own
hand
;
so
conversant
in
the
Sacred
Writings
,
that
he
said
he
had
read
over
the
Old
and
New
Testament
with
their
glosses
fourteen
times
:
all
this
he
did
being
stricken
in
years
;
for
he
was
fifty
before
he
intermedled
with
studies
,
his
improvement
therein
having
been
neglected
in
his
younger
time
,
and
yet
we
may
say
of
this
Prince
,
how
great
a
man
was
he
both
at
home
and
abroad
?
a
greater
both
in
virtue
and
fortune
,
Europe
hath
not
seen
.
13.
The
Emperor
Charles
the
fifth
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
127.
being
at
Genoa
;
was
entertained
with
an
Oration
in
Latin
,
and
when
he
found
that
he
could
not
fully
comprehend
the
sense
of
it
,
with
a
sad
countenance
he
made
this
ingenuous
confession
,
that
he
now
underwent
the
punishment
,
of
his
youthful
negligence
,
and
that
his
Master
Hadrianus
was
but
too
true
a
Prophet
,
when
he
told
him
(
as
he
often
had
)
that
one
day
he
would
surely
repent
it
:
Paulus
Iovius
who
was
then
present
,
and
an
ear
witness
,
hath
related
thus
much
of
that
great
Prince
.
14.
It
is
reported
of
Magdalene
Queen
of
France
,
Burt.
Mei
.
par
.
3.
§
1.
p.
392.
Heids
.
in
Sphin
.
c.
15.
p.
534
,
535.
and
wife
to
Lewis
the
Eleventh
by
birth
a
Scottish
Woman
,
that
walking
forth
in
an
Evening
,
with
her
Ladies
,
she
espied
M.
Alanus
one
of
the
Kings
Chaplains
:
an
old
hard
favored
man
,
lying
fast
asleep
in
an
Arbor
,
she
went
to
him
,
and
kissed
him
sweetly
.
When
the
young
Ladies
laught
at
her
for
it
;
she
reply'd
that
it
was
not
his
person
,
that
she
did
bear
that
Reverence
and
respect
unto
,
but
the
Divine
beauty
of
his
soul.
15.
The
Great
Theodosius
used
frequently
to
sit
by
his
Children
,
Chetw
.
hist.
coll.
Cent.
3.
p.
82.
Arcadius
and
Honorius
,
whilest
Arsenius
taught
them
:
he
commanded
them
to
give
their
Master
the
same
respects
as
they
would
unto
himself
,
and
surprizing
them
once
sitting
and
Arsenius
standing
he
took
from
them
their
Princely
Robes
,
and
restored
them
not
till
a
long
time
after
,
nor
without
much
entreaty
.
16.
Marcus
Aurelius
shewed
great
piety
and
respect
to
his
teachers
and
instructers
:
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
Cent.
3.
p.
83.
he
made
Proculus
Proconsul
,
and
took
Iunius
Rusticus
with
him
,
in
all
his
expeditions
,
advised
with
him
in
all
his
publick
and
private
business
,
saluted
him
before
Praef●cti
praetorio
,
designed
him
to
be
second
time
Consul
,
and
after
his
death
,
obtained
of
the
Senate
publickly
to
erect
his
Statue
.
17.
Claudius
Tacitus
the
Emperor
a
great
favourer
of
Learned
Men
,
Speed
.
hist.
p.
250.
commanded
the
works
of
Tacitus
the
Historian
to
be
carefully
preserved
in
every
Library
,
throughout
the
Empire
,
and
ten
times
every
year
to
be
transcribed
at
the
publick
cost
;
notwithstanding
which
many
of
his
works
are
lost
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
the
exceeding
intentness
of
some
men
upon
their
Meditations
and
Studies
.
THe
Greek
Writers
extol
to
the
heavens
the
Gallantry
of
one
Cynaegirus
an
Athenian
;
who
in
the
famous
battel
at
Salamine
against
the
Persians
,
laid
hold
upon
one
of
their
Ships
with
his
right
hand
,
and
that
cut
off
,
with
his
left
,
when
that
also
was
lost
he
endeavoured
to
retain
it
with
his
teeth
:
No
less
is
the
constancy
of
these
illustrious
persons
to
be
wondred
at
,
some
of
whom
no
consideration
whatsoever
,
unless
the
indispensable
laws
of
necessity
or
death
it self
could
be
able
to
divorce
from
their
dear
studies
.
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
77.
p.
349.
1.
Thuanus
tells
of
a
Countryman
of
his
called
Franciscus
Vieta
,
a
very
learned
man
,
who
was
so
bent
upon
his
studies
,
that
sometimes
for
three
days
together
he
would
sit
close
at
it
,
sine
cibo
&
somno
,
nisi
quem
cubito
innixus
,
nec
se
loco
movens
capiebat
.
Without
meat
or
sleep
,
more
than
what
for
mere
necessity
of
nature
,
he
took
leaning
on
his
Elbow
,
without
moving
out
of
his
place
.
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
82.
p.
358.
2.
Dr.
Reyno●ds
when
the
Heads
of
the
University
of
Oxford
came
to
visit
him
in
his
last
sickness
;
which
he
had
contracted
merely
by
his
exceeding
pains
in
his
studies
,
(
whereby
he
brought
his
withered
body
to
be
a
very
Sckeleton
)
they
earnestly
perswaded
him
that
he
would
not
(
perdere
substantiam
propter
accidentia
)
loose
his
life
for
learning
,
he
with
a
smile
answered
out
of
the
Poet
,
Nec
propter
vitam
vivendi
perdere
causas
,
Nor
to
save
life
lose
that
for
which
I
live
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
4.
l.
3.
p.
682.
3.
Chaerephon
the
familiar
Friend
of
Socrates
,
was
sirnamed
Nycteris
,
sor
that
he
was
grown
pale
with
nocturnal
Lucubrations
,
and
was
so
exceedingly
emaciated
and
made
lean
thereby
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
23.
Fulgos.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
1044.
4.
Thomas
Aquinas
sitting
at
Dinner
with
Philip
,
or
(
as
Campanus
saith
)
with
Lewis
King
of
France
,
was
on
the
sudden
so
transported
in
his
mind
,
that
he
struck
the
board
with
his
hand
and
cryed
out
,
Adversus
Manichaeos
conclusum
est
;
The
Manichees
are
confuted
.
At
which
when
the
King
admired
;
Thomas
blushing
,
besought
his
pardon
,
saying
:
That
an
Argument
was
just
then
come
into
his
mind
;
by
which
he
could
utterly
overthrow
the
opinion
of
the
Manichees
.
5.
Bernardus
Abbot
of
Claravalla
,
had
made
a
dayes
journey
by
the
side
of
the
Lake
Lausanna
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
23.
and
now
at
Sun
.
setting
being
come
to
his
Inne
,
and
hearing
the
Fryers
that
accompanied
him
,
discoursing
amongst
themselves
of
the
Lake
,
he
asked
where
that
Lake
was
?
When
he
heard
he
wondred
,
professing
that
he
had
not
so
much
as
seen
it
,
being
all
the
time
of
his
Journey
so
intent
upon
his
meditations
.
V●l.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
226.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
24.
6.
Archimedes
who
by
his
Machines
and
various
Engines
,
had
much
and
long
impeded
the
victory
of
M.
Marcellus
in
the
Siege
of
Syracuse
,
when
the
City
was
taken
,
was
describing
Mathematical
figures
upon
the
earth
,
so
intent
upon
them
both
with
his
eye
and
mind
,
that
when
a
Soldier
who
had
broke
into
the
house
,
came
to
him
with
his
drawn
Sword
and
asked
him
who
he
was
?
He
(
out
of
an
earnest
desire
,
to
preserve
his
figure
entire
which
he
had
drawn
in
the
Dust
)
told
not
his
name
,
but
only
desired
him
not
to
break
and
interrupt
his
Circle
:
The
Soldier
conceiving
himself
scorn'd
,
ran
him
through
,
and
so
confounded
the
draught
and
lineaments
of
his
Art
with
his
own
blood
.
He
lost
his
life
by
not
minding
to
tell
his
name
,
for
Marcellus
had
given
special
order
for
his
safety
.
7.
I
remember
I
have
often
heard
it
from
Ioseph
Scaligers
own
mouth
,
8.
St.
Augustine
had
retired
himself
into
a
solitary
place
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
86.
and
was
there
sate
down
with
his
mind
wholly
intent
upon
divine
meditations
,
concerning
the
mystery
of
the
sacred
Trinity
,
when
a
poor
woman
(
desirous
to
consult
him
upon
a
weighty
matter
)
presented
her self
before
him
;
but
he
took
no
notice
of
her
;
the
woman
spake
to
him
,
but
neither
yet
did
he
observe
her
:
upon
which
the
woman
departs
,
angry
both
with
the
Bishop
and
her self
,
supposing
that
it
was
her
poverty
that
had
occasioned
him
to
treat
her
with
such
neglect
.
Afterwards
,
being
at
Church
where
he
preached
,
she
was
wrap'd
up
in
Spirit
;
and
in
a
kind
of
Trance
she
thought
she
heard
St.
Austin
discoursing
concerning
the
Trinity
;
and
was
informed
by
a
private
voice
,
that
she
was
not
neglected
,
as
she
thought
,
by
the
humble
Bishop
,
but
not
observed
by
him
at
all
,
who
was
otherwise
busied
:
upon
which
she
went
again
to
him
,
and
was
resolved
by
him
according
to
her
desire
.
9.
Thomas
Aquinas
was
so
very
intent
upon
his
meditations
and
in
his
readings
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
2.
●
.
7.
p.
91.
that
he
saw
not
such
as
stood
before
him
,
he
heard
not
the
voices
of
such
as
spake
to
him
,
so
that
the
Corporeal
Senses
seemed
to
have
relinquished
their
proper
Offices
to
attend
upon
the
Soul
,
or
at
the
least
were
not
able
to
perform
them
,
when
the
Soul
was
determined
to
be
throughly
employed
.
10.
Mr.
Iohn
Gregory
of
Christs-Church
,
Vid.
his
life
and
death
,
prefix'd
to
Gregorii
Posthuma
.
p.
3.
by
the
relation
of
that
Friend
and
Chamber-fellow
of
his
,
who
hath
published
a
short
account
of
his
life
and
death
,
did
study
sixteen
of
every
twenty
four
hours
for
divers
years
together
,
and
that
with
so
much
appetite
and
delight
,
as
that
he
needed
not
the
cure
of
Aristotle's
drowsiness
to
awake
him
.
11
,
Sir
Iohn
Ieffrey
was
born
in
Sussex
,
Lloyds
state
worthies
.
p.
223.
and
so
profited
in
the
study
of
our
Municipal
Laws
,
that
he
was
preferred
secondary
Judge
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
thence
advanced
by
Queen
Elizabeth
in
Michalmas
Term
the
nineteenth
of
her
Reign
,
to
be
Lord
Chief
Baron
of
the
Exchequer
,
which
place
he
discharged
for
the
term
of
two
years
to
his
great
commendation
.
This
was
he
who
was
called
the
plodding
Student
,
whose
industry
perfected
nature
,
and
was
perfected
by
experience
.
It
is
said
of
him
,
Nullus
illi
per
otium
dies
exit
,
partem
noctium
studiis
vindicat
,
non
vacat
somno
sed
succumbit
,
&
oculos
vigilia
fatigatos
,
cadentesque
in
opere
detinet
.
He
spent
no
day
idly
,
but
part
of
the
nights
he
devoted
to
study
,
he
had
no
leisure
to
sleep
,
but
when
surprised
by
it
for
want
of
it
,
his
weary
eyes
when
closing
and
falling
by
reason
of
his
overwatching
,
he
still
held
to
their
work
,
and
compelled
to
wait
upon
him
.
12.
Aristotle
the
Philosopher
,
Laert.
l.
5.
p.
117
,
118.
is
said
to
be
so
addicted
to
his
meditations
,
that
he
unwillingly
gave
way
to
that
necessary
repose
,
which
nature
called
upon
him
for
,
and
therefore
to
repress
the
ascent
of
vapours
,
and
thereby
to
hinder
his
being
overtaken
with
sleep
,
he
used
sometimes
to
apply
a
vessel
of
hot
oyl
to
his
Stomach
,
and
when
he
slept
he
would
hold
a
brazen
Ball
in
his
hand
over
a
Basin
,
that
so
when
the
Ball
should
fall
down
into
it
,
he
might
again
be
awaked
by
the
noise
of
it
.
Plat.
de
vitis
pontif
.
p.
320
,
321
13.
Callistus
the
third
hath
this
as
part
of
his
character
,
set
down
by
the
Pen
of
Platina
,
that
he
was
sparing
in
his
diet
,
of
singular
modesty
in
his
speech
,
of
easie
access
,
and
that
although
he
was
arrived
to
fourscore
years
of
Age
,
yet
even
then
he
remitted
nothing
of
his
usual
industry
and
constancy
in
his
studies
,
but
both
read
much
himself
,
and
had
others
who
read
to
him
when
he
had
any
time
to
spare
,
from
the
great
weight
of
his
affairs
.
Melch.
Adam
in
vit.
Germ.
Med.
p.
96.
14.
Iacobus
Milichius
a
German
Physician
,
was
so
enflamed
with
a
passionate
desire
of
Learning
,
that
he
would
not
spare
himself
even
then
when
ill
in
respect
of
his
health
,
and
when
old
age
began
to
grow
upon
him
,
when
some
of
his
friends
would
reprehend
this
over-eagerness
of
his
,
and
his
too
much
attentiveness
to
his
studies
,
his
reply
was
that
of
Solon
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
i.
e.
I
grow
old
in
learning
many
things
.
He
was
so
careful
and
sparing
afterwa●d
of
his
time
,
that
no
man
could
find
him
at
his
own
house
,
but
he
was
either
reading
or
writing
of
something
,
or
else
(
which
was
very
rare
with
him
)
he
was
playing
at
Tables
,
a
sport
which
he
much
delighted
in
after
dinner
.
After
Supper
and
in
the
Night
he
was
at
his
Studies
and
Lucubrations
;
which
was
the
reason
that
he
slept
but
little
,
and
was
also
the
cause
of
that
disease
which
took
away
his
life
,
for
the
over
constant
and
the
unseasonable
intention
of
his
mind
in
his
studies
,
was
doubtless
the
occasion
of
that
affliction
which
he
had
in
his
Brain
and
Stomach
,
so
that
he
dyed
of
an
Apoplexy
,
Nov.
10th
.
1559.
Melch.
Adam
in
vit.
Germ.
Med.
p.
295.
15.
Iacobus
Schegkius
though
he
was
blind
many
years
together
,
had
frequent
fits
of
an
Apoplexy
,
was
in
extreme
age
,
and
found
therein
a
deficiency
of
all
his
strength
,
yet
could
not
he
indulge
himself
in
idleness
,
but
continued
then
intent
upon
his
thoughts
and
meditations
,
had
one
to
read
for
him
,
and
put
forth
most
learned
Commentaries
upon
the
Topicks
of
Aristotle
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
Of
such
Persons
as
were
of
choice
Learning
,
and
singular
skill
in
the
Tongues
.
WHen
Basilius
Amerbachius
heard
of
the
death
of
Theodorus
Zuingerus
,
M.
Adam
,
Germ.
Med.
p.
304.
a
German
Physitian
,
he
sighed
,
and
brake
out
in
these
words
;
Piget
me
vivere
post
tantum
virum
,
cujus
magna
fuit
Doctrina
;
sed
exigua
si
cum
Pietate
conferatur
.
It
grieves
me
to
live
after
so
great
a
Person
,
whose
Learning
was
great
;
but
if
compared
with
his
Piety
,
but
small
.
The
Piety
of
these
Persons
underwritten
for
ought
I
know
,
was
as
great
as
their
Learning
:
however
,
since
the
Learning
of
most
of
them
hath
survived
them
,
we
have
the
less
reason
to
be
sorry
that
we
come
after
them
.
1.
Wonderful
is
that
Character
which
Vives
gives
of
Budaeus
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§.
1.
p.
226.
himself
being
a
man
of
eminent
parts
.
France
,
saith
he
,
never
brought
forth
a
sharper
Wit
,
Vives
in
l.
2.
de
civit
.
Dei
,
c.
17.
p.
a
more
piercing
Iudgment
;
one
of
more
exact
diligence
,
and
greater
Learning
;
nor
in
this
Age
,
Italy
it self
.
There
is
nothing
written
in
Greek
or
Latin
,
which
he
hath
not
read
and
examined
.
He
was
in
both
these
Languages
excellent
;
speaking
both
as
readily
,
perhaps
more
,
than
the
French
,
his
Mother
tongue
.
He
would
read
out
of
a
Greek
Book
in
Latin
,
and
out
of
a
Latin
one
in
Greek
.
Those
things
which
we
see
so
excellently
written
by
him
flowed
from
him
extempore
.
He
writes
more
easily
both
in
Greek
and
Latin
,
than
the
most
skilful
in
those
Languages
understand
.
Nothing
in
those
Tongues
is
so
abstruse
,
which
he
hath
not
ransack'd
,
and
brought
,
as
another
Cerberus
,
out
of
Darkness
into
Light
.
Infinite
are
the
significations
of
Words
,
Figures
,
and
Properties
of
Speech
,
which
unknown
to
former
Ages
,
by
the
only
help
of
Budaeus
,
studious
men
are
now
acquainted
with
:
and
these
so
great
and
admirable
things
he
(
without
the
direction
of
any
Teacher
)
learned
merely
by
his
own
industry
.
I
speak
nothing
of
his
knowledge
in
the
Laws
;
which
being
in
a
manner
ruin'd
,
seem
by
him
to
have
been
restored
:
Nothing
of
his
Philosophy
;
whereof
he
hath
given
such
an
Instance
in
his
Books
De
Asse
,
which
no
man
could
compose
without
an
assiduous
conversation
in
the
Books
of
all
the
Philosophers
.
He
adds
,
that
notwithstanding
all
this
,
he
was
continually
conversant
in
Domestick
and
State
Affairs
at
home
and
abroad
in
Embassies
:
and
concludes
all
with
that
Distich
which
Buchanan
made
of
him
.
Gallia
quod
Graecia
est
,
quod
Gracia
barbara
non
est
.
Vtraque
Budaeo
,
debe●
utrumque
suo
.
That
France
is
turn'd
to
Greece
,
that
Greece
is
not
turn'd
rude
.
Both
owe
them
both
to
thee
,
their
dear
great
learned
Bude
.
2.
Tostatus
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§.
1.
p.
227.
Bishop
of
Abulum
,
at
the
age
of
two
and
twenty
years
(
saith
Possevine
)
attained
the
knowledge
of
all
Arts
and
Sciences
.
For
besides
Philosophy
and
Divinity
,
Canon
and
Civil
Laws
,
History
and
the
Mathematicks
,
he
was
well
skill'd
both
in
the
Greek
and
Latin
Tongues
.
So
that
it
was
written
of
him
by
Bellarmin
,
Hic
stupor
est
mundi
,
qui
scibile
discutit
omne
.
The
Wonder
of
the
World
;
for
he
Knows
whatsoever
known
may
be
.
He
was
so
true
a
Student
,
and
so
constant
in
sitting
to
it
,
that
with
Didymus
of
Alexandria
,
he
was
thought
to
have
had
a
body
of
Brass
:
and
so
much
he
wrote
and
published
,
that
a
part
of
the
Epitaph
engraved
upon
his
Tomb
was
,
Primae
natalis
luci
,
folia
omnia
adaptans
Nondum
sic
fuerit
pagina
trina
satis
.
The
meanning
is
,
that
if
we
should
allow
three
leaves
to
every
day
of
his
life
from
his
very
Birth
,
there
would
be
some
to
spare
:
yet
withal
,
he
wrote
so
exactly
,
that
Ximenes
his
Scholar
,
attempting
to
contract
his
Commentaries
upon
St.
Matthew
,
could
not
well
bring
it
to
less
than
a
thousand
leaves
in
Folio
;
and
that
in
a
very
small
Print
.
Others
also
have
attempted
the
like
in
his
other
Works
,
but
with
the
same
success
.
3.
Iulius
Caesar
Scaliger
was
thirty
years
old
before
he
fell
to
study
,
Leig●s
Relig.
and
Learn
.
l.
5.
c.
12.
p.
317
,
318.
Lips.
ep.
cent.
2.
e
p.
44.
Iano
Do●sae
filio
.
yet
was
a
singular
Philosopher
,
and
an
excellent
Greek
and
Latin
Poet.
Vossius
calls
him
,
The
Miracle
of
Nature
,
the
chief
Censor
of
the
Ancients
,
and
the
Darling
of
all
those
that
are
concerned
to
attend
upon
the
Muses
.
Lipsius
highly
admires
him
:
There
are
three
,
saith
he
,
whom
I
use
chiefly
to
wonder
at
,
as
persons
,
who
though
amongst
men
,
seem
yet
to
have
transcended
all
humane
Attainments
;
Homar
,
Hippocrates
and
Aristotle
:
but
I
shall
add
to
them
this
fourth
,
that
is
,
Julius
Scaliger
;
that
was
born
to
be
the
Miracle
and
the
Glory
of
our
Age.
He
verily
thinks
there
was
no
such
acute
and
capacious
Wit
as
his
since
the
Age
of
Iulius
Caesar.
Meibomiu●
calls
him
a
man
of
stupendious
Learning
,
and
than
whom
the
Sun
hath
scarce
shined
upon
a
more
learned
.
Thuanus
saith
,
Antiquity
had
scarcely
his
Superior
;
't
is
certain
his
own
Age
had
not
the
like
.
4.
Amongst
the
great
Heroes
and
Miracles
of
Learning
most
renowned
in
this
latter
Age
,
Hakew.
Apol.
advertisement
.
3.
p.
6
,
7.
H●ins
.
Oration
.
orat.
1.
in
funere
Ios.
Scalig.
per
totum
.
Ioseph
Scaliger
hath
merited
a
more
than
ordinary
place
.
The
learned
Causabon
hath
given
this
Character
of
him
:
There
is
nothing
,
saith
he
,
that
any
man
could
desire
to
learn
,
but
that
he
was
able
to
teach
.
He
had
read
nothing
(
and
yet
wh●t
had
he
not
read
)
but
what
he
did
readily
remember
.
There
was
nothing
in
any
Latin
,
Greek
or
Hebrew
Author
that
was
so
obscure
or
abstruse
,
but
that
being
consulted
about
it
,
he
would
forthwith
resolve
.
He
was
throughly
versed
in
the
Histories
of
all
Nations
,
in
all
Ages
,
in
the
successive
Revolutions
of
all
Empires
;
and
in
all
the
Affairs
of
the
ancient
Churches
,
he
was
able
to
recount
all
the
Ancient
and
Modern
Names
,
Differences
and
Proprieties
of
living
Creatures
,
Plants
,
Metals
,
and
all
other
Natural
things
.
He
was
accurately
skill'd
in
the
scituation
of
Places
,
the
bounds
of
Provinces
,
and
their
various
Divisions
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
Times
.
There
was
none
of
the
Arts
and
Sciences
so
difficult
,
that
he
had
left
u●touched
.
He
knew
so
many
Languages
so
exactly
,
that
if
he
had
made
that
one
thing
his
business
throughout
the
whole
compass
of
his
life
,
it
might
have
been
worthily
reputed
a
miracle
.
Hereunto
may
be
annexed
the
Testimony
of
Iulius
Caesar
Bulengerus
,
a
Doctor
of
the
Sorbon
,
and
Professor
at
Pisa
;
who
in
the
twelfth
Book
of
the
History
of
his
time
,
thus
writes
of
the
same
Scaliger
.
There
followed
the
Year
1609.
an
unfortunate
Year
,
in
respect
of
the
death
of
Ioseph
Scaliger
,
than
whom
this
Age
of
ours
hath
not
brought
forth
any
of
so
great
a
Genius
or
ingenuity
as
to
Learning
;
and
possibly
the
fore-past
Ages
have
not
had
his
Equal
in
all
kinds
of
Learning
.
H●kew
.
Apol.
●
.
3.
c.
6.
§
1.
p.
228.
5.
That
which
Pasquier
hath
observed
out
of
Monshclet
is
yet
more
memorable
,
touching
a
young
man
,
who
being
not
above
twenty
years
old
,
came
to
Paris
in
the
Year
1445.
and
shewed
himself
so
admirably
excellent
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
Languages
,
that
if
a
man
of
an
ordinary
good
Wit
and
sound
Constitution
should
live
one
hundred
years
,
and
during
that
time
should
study
incessantly
without
eating
,
drinking
and
sleeping
,
or
any
recreation
,
he
could
hardly
attain
to
that
perfection
.
Insomuch
that
some
were
of
opinion
that
he
was
Antichrist
,
begotten
of
the
Devil
,
or
at
least
somewhat
above
Humane
Condition
.
Castellanus
,
who
lived
at
the
same
time
,
and
saw
this
Miracle
of
Wit
,
made
these
Verses
on
him
;
his
are
in
French
,
but
may
be
thus
Englished
.
A
young
man
have
I
seen
At
twenty
years
so
skill'd
,
That
ev'ry
Art
he
had
,
and
all
In
●ll
degrees
excell'd
.
Whatever
yet
was
writ
He
vaunted
to
pronounce
,
Lik●
a
young
Anti-Christ
if
he
Did
read
the
same
but
once
.
6
Beda
was
born
in
the
Kingdom
of
Northumberland
at
Girroy
now
Yarrow
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Durham
,
Full●rs
Ch.
hist.
l
2.
cent.
8.
p.
98
,
99.
Camb.
Brit.
p.
743.
brought
up
by
St.
Cuthbert
,
and
was
the
profoundest
Scholar
of
his
Age
,
for
Latin
,
Greek
,
Philosophy
,
History
,
Divinity
,
Mathematicks
,
Musick
,
and
what
not
:
Homilies
of
his
making
were
read
in
his
life
time
in
the
Christian
Churches
,
a
dignity
afforded
him
alone
,
whence
some
say
,
his
Title
of
Venerable
Beda
was
given
him
;
It
being
a
middle
betwixt
plain
Beda
which
they
thought
too
little
,
and
St:
Beda
which
they
thought
too
much
while
he
was
yet
alive
.
7.
Roger
Bacon
was
a
famous
Mathematician
and
most
skilful
in
other
Sciences
,
Leigh
.
on
Relig.
and
Learn
.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
125.
Selden
de
diis
Syris
.
Syntag.
1.
c.
2.
p.
104.
accurately
vers'd
in
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
,
of
whom
Selden
thus
:
Roger
Bacon
of
Oxford
a
Minori●e
,
an
excellent
Mathematician
,
and
a
person
of
more
learning
than
any
of
his
age
could
a●ford
.
8.
Richard
Pacie
Dean
of
Pauls
,
and
Secretary
for
the
Latin
Tongue
to
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
Leigh
.
on
Relig.
and
Learn
.
l.
3.
c.
10.
p.
278.
he
was
of
great
ripeness
of
wit
,
learning
,
and
eloquence
,
and
also
expert
in
foreign
languages
.
Pitsaeus
gives
him
this
Character
.
A
man
endowed
with
most
excellent
gifts
of
mind
,
adorned
with
great
variety
of
le●●●ing
,
he
had
a
sharp
wit
,
a
mature
judgment
,
a
constant
and
firm
memory
,
a
prompt
and
ready
tongue
,
and
such
a
one
as
might
deservedly
cont●nd
with
the
most
learned
men
of
his
age
▪
for
●kill
in
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
languages
.
9.
Anicius
M●●li●s
Soverinus
Boe●hius
,
Leigh
.
o●
Relig.
and
Learn
.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
140.
Polit.
misc
.
cent.
1.
c.
1.
p
Hereboord
.
ep.
ded
ad
disp.
ex
.
philosoph.
s●l
.
●●ourished
Anno
Dom.
520.
He
was
very
famous
in
his
days
being
Consul
at
Rome
,
and
a
man
of
rare
gifts
and
abilities
:
Some
say
that
in
prose
he
came
not
behind
Cicero
himself
,
and
had
none
that
exceeded
him
in
Poetry
.
A
great
Philosopher
,
Musician
,
and
Mathematician
.
Polit.
saith
of
him
thus
:
Than
Boethius
,
in
Logick
who
more
acute
,
in
Mathematicks
more
subtile
,
in
Philosophy
more
copious
and
rich
,
or
in
Divinity
more
sublime
?
He
was
put
to
death
by
Theodoricus
King
of
the
Goths
,
and
after
he
was
slain
Peripatetick
Philosophy
decayed
,
and
almost
all
Learning
in
Italy
:
Barbarism
wholly
invaded
it
,
and
expelled
good
Arts
and
Philosophy
out
of
its
Borders
,
saith
Hereboord
of
Verona
.
10.
St.
Augustine
in
his
Epistle
to
Cyril
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
Zuing.
Thea●r
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
34.
writes
concerning
St.
Ierome
,
that
he
understood
the
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
Chaldee
,
Persian
,
Median
,
and
Arabick
tongues
,
and
that
he
was
skill'd
in
almost
all
the
learning
and
languages
of
all
Nations
.
The
same
St.
Augustine
saith
of
him
,
no
man
knows
that
which
St.
Ierome
is
ignorant
of
.
11.
Mithridates
the
great
King
of
Pontus
,
Plut.
in
Lucullo
.
p.
Plin.
nat.
●
.
l.
7.
c.
24.
p.
168.
Sabell
.
ex
.
l.
10.
c.
9.
p.
582.
G●ll.
l.
17.
c.
17.
had
no
less
than
twenty
and
two
Countries
under
his
Government
,
yet
was
he
used
to
answer
all
these
Ambassadors
in
the
same
language
of
his
Country
that
he
spake
to
him
in
,
without
the
help
of
any
Interpreter
.
A
wonderful
evidence
of
a
very
singular
memory
,
that
could
so
distinctly
lay
up
such
a
diversity
of
stores
,
and
so
faithfully
,
as
that
he
could
call
for
them
at
his
pleasure
.
12.
Hugo
Grotius
was
born
at
D●lph
in
the
Low-Countries
,
L●igh
Rel.
and
Learn
.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
215.
Anno
1583.
Vossius
saith
o●
him
that
he
was
the
most
knowing
,
as
well
in
Divine
as
Humane
things
.
The
greatest
of
men
▪
saith
Meibomius
,
the
Light
and
Columen
of
Learning
,
of
whom
nothing
so
magnifick
can
be
either
said
or
writ
,
but
that
his
vertue
and
erudition
hath
exceeded
it
.
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
5.
cap.
11.
p.
313.
13.
Claudius
Salmasius
a
Learned
French
Critick
;
of
whom
Rivet
thus
;
that
Incomparable
Person
the
Great
Salmasius
hath
wrote
of
the
Primacy
of
the
Pope
,
after
which
Homer
if
any
shall
write
an
Iliad
,
he
will
spend
his
pains
to
no
purpose
.
C.
Salmasius
,
saith
Vossius
,
a
man
never
enough
to
be
praised
,
nor
usually
to
be
named
without
praise
.
The
Miracle
of
our
Age
,
and
the
Promus
Condus
of
Antiquity
,
saith
Guil.
Rive●
.
The
Great
Ornament
not
only
of
his
own
Country
,
France
;
but
also
of
these
Netherlands
,
and
indeed
the
Bulwark
of
the
whole
Commonwealth
of
Learning
,
saith
Vossius
.
Zuing.
Theat●
.
vol.
1.
lib.
1.
p.
34.
14.
Hieronymus
Al●ander
did
most
perfectly
speak
and
write
the
Latine
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
,
with
many
other
Exotick
and
Forreign
Languages
.
He
first
taught
Greek
at
Paris
,
soon
after
he
was
called
to
Rome
by
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
,
and
sent
Ambassador
into
Germany
.
By
Pope
Clement
the
Seventh
made
Bishop
of
Brundusium
,
and
by
Pope
Paul
the
Third
he
was
made
Cardinal
.
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
4.
cap.
11.
p.
258.
15.
Andreas
Masius
was
a
great
Linguist
,
for
besides
the
Italian
,
French
,
Spanish
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Languages
of
Europe
;
he
was
also
famous
for
no
mean
skill
in
the
Latin
,
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
and
Syriack
▪
Thuanus
gives
him
this
Character
;
a
man
of
a
sincere
,
candid
,
and
open
disposition
,
endowed
with
rare
and
abstruse
Learning
,
and
who
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Hebrew
,
Chaldee
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Oriental
Tongues
had
added
exceeding
piety
,
and
a
diligent
study
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
as
appears
by
his
Commentary
.
He
wrote
learnedly
on
Ioshua
,
and
assisted
A●ias
Montanus
in
the
Edition
of
the
King
of
Spain's
Bible
;
and
first
of
all
illustrated
the
Syriac
Idiom
with
Grammatical
Precepts
and
a
Lexicon
.
Leig'h
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
3.
cap.
12.
p.
166.
16.
Carolus
Clusius
had
an
exact
skill
in
Seven
Languages
,
Latin
,
Greek
,
Italian
,
French
,
Spanish
,
Portugal
,
and
Low
Dutch
;
a
most
acute
both
Writer
and
Censor
of
Histories
,
that
are
not
commonly
known
:
As
also
most
Learned
in
Cosmograp●y
,
saith
Melchior
Adam
in
his
Lives
of
the
German
Physicians
.
Lipsius
thus
sported
on
him
.
Omnia
naturae
dum
Clusi
arcana
r●cludis
Clusius
haud
ultra
sis
,
sed
aperta
mihi
.
Leigh's
R●l
.
&
Learn
.
lib.
3.
cap.
9.
p.
152.
17.
Gulielmus
Canterus
born
1542.
besides
his
own
Belgick
Tongue
,
was
skill'd
in
Latin
,
Greek
,
Hebrew
,
the
German
,
French
,
and
Italian
:
so
that
one
saith
of
him
;
If
any
would
desire
the
Specimen
of
a
Studious
Person
,
and
one
who
had
wholly
devoted
himself
to
the
advancement
of
Learning
,
he
may
find
it
exactly
expressed
in
the
Person
of
this
Gulielmus
Canterus
.
Full.
Ch.
hist.
lib.
11.
c●nt
.
17.
p.
126.
18.
Lancelot
Andrews
,
born
at
All-Hallows-Barking
in
London
,
Scholar
,
Fellow
,
and
Master
of
Pembrook-hall
in
Cambridge
,
then
Dean
of
Westminster
,
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
Ely
,
and
at
last
of
Winchester
.
The
World
wanted
Learning
to
hear
how
learned
this
man
was
;
so
skill'd
in
all
,
especially
the
Oriental
Languages
,
that
some
conceive
he
might
(
if
then
living
)
almost
have
served
as
an
Interpreter
General
at
the
confusion
of
Tongues
.
He
dyed
in
the
first
year
of
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
the
First
,
and
lies
buried
in
the
Chappel
of
Saint
Mary
Overies
,
having
on
his
Monument
a
large
elegant
and
true
Epitaph
.
19.
Gerhardus
Iohannes
Vossius
Professor
of
Eloquence
,
Chronology
,
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib
6.
cap.
6.
p.
358.
and
the
Greek
Tongue
at
L●yden
,
and
Prebend
of
Canterbury
in
England
,
an
Excellent
Grammarian
,
and
General
Scholar
,
one
of
the
greatest
Lights
in
Holland
.
He
hath
written
learnedly
of
almost
all
the
Arts.
B●chartus
saith
thus
of
his
Book
,
De
Historicis
Graecis
,
a
work
of
wonderful
Learning
,
by
the
reading
of
which
,
I
ingeniously
profess
my self
to
have
been
not
a
little
profited
.
20.
Isaac
Causabone
,
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
3.
cap.
10.
p.
156.
a
great
Linguist
,
but
a
singular
Grecian
,
and
an
excellent
Philologer
.
Salmasius
(
no
mean
Scholar
himself
)
calls
him
that
Incomparable
Person
,
the
Immortal
Honour
of
his
Age
,
never
to
be
named
without
praise
,
and
never
enough
to
be
praysed
.
He
had
a
rare
knowledge
in
the
Oriental
Tongues
,
in
the
Greek
scarce
his
Second
,
much
less
his
equal
,
saith
Capellus
.
21.
Iames
Vsher
the
Hundredth
Archbishop
(
from
St.
Patrick
)
of
A●magh
.
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
6.
cap.
6.
p.
359.
A
divine
,
saith
Voetius
,
of
vast
reading
and
erudition
,
and
most
skilful
in
Ecclesiastical
Antiquity
.
The
great
Merits
(
saith
Vossius
)
of
that
great
and
every
way
learned
Person
in
the
Church
,
and
of
the
whole
Republick
of
Learning
will
never
suffer
,
but
that
there
will
be
a
grateful
celebration
of
his
memory
for
ever
,
by
all
the
Lovers
of
Learning
.
Fitz
Simonds
the
Jesuit●
,
with
whom
he
disputed
though
then
very
young
,
in
one
of
his
Books
gives
him
this
Title
,
Acatholicorum
Doctissimus
,
the
most
Learned
of
all
the
Protestants
.
22.
Iohn
Selden
a
Learned
Lawyer
of
the
Inner
Temple
;
Leigh's
Rel.
&
Learn
.
lib.
5.
cap.
13.
p.
322.
he
had
great
knowledge
in
Antiquity
,
and
the
Oriental
Languages
,
which
he
got
after
he
fell
to
the
Study
of
the
Law
.
He
is
honourably
mentioned
by
many
Outlandish
men
.
He
wrote
in
all
his
Books
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
above
all
Liberty
.
To
shew
that
he
would
examine
things
and
not
take
them
upon
trust
.
Dr.
Duck
,
saith
thus
of
him
,
to
the
exact
knowledge
of
the
Laws
of
his
Country
,
he
also
added
that
of
the
Mo●aical
,
and
the
Laws
of
other
Nations
,
as
also
all
other
Learning
,
not
only
Latin
,
Greek
,
and
Hebrew
,
but
also
a
singular
understanding
and
knowledge
of
the
Oriental
Nations
.
23.
Iohn
Gregory
born
at
Amersham
in
the
County
of
Buckingham
,
Fuller's
Worthies
.
p.
136
,
137.
Vid.
Account
of
his
Life
and
Death
,
prefixed
to
Gregorii
postb●mae
.
1607.
He
was
bred
in
Christ-church
in
Oxford
,
where
he
so
applied
his
Book
;
that
he
studied
sixteen
hours
in
the
four
and
twenty
,
for
many
years
together
.
He
attained
to
singular
skill
in
Civil
,
Historical
,
Ritual
,
and
Oriental
Learning
,
in
the
Saxon
,
French
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
and
all
Eastern
Languages
,
through
which
he
miraculously
travelled
without
any
Guide
,
except
that
of
Mr.
Dod
the
Decalogist
for
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
whose
Society
and
direction
therein
he
enjoyed
one
Vacation
near
Banbury
.
As
he
was
an
excellent
Linguist
and
general
Scholar
:
so
his
modesty
set
a
greater
lustre
upon
his
Learning
.
He
was
first
Chaplain
of
Christ-church
,
and
thence
preferred
Prebendary
of
Chichester
and
Sarum
,
and
indeed
no
Church
Preserment
,
compatible
with
his
Age
,
was
above
his
Desert●
.
After
twenty
years
trouble
with
an
Hereditary
Gout
,
improved
by
immoderate
study
;
it
at
last
invaded
his
Stomach
,
and
thereof
he
died
Anno
1646.
at
the
Age
of
thirty
nine
years
.
He
died
at
Kidlington
,
and
was
buried
at
Christ-church
in
Oxford
.
This
Epitaph
was
made
by
a
Friend
on
his
Memory
.
Ne
premas
cineres
hosce
Viator
Nescis
quot
sub
hoc
jacent
Lapillo
Graeculus
,
Hebraeus
,
Syrus
,
Et
qui
te
quovis
vincet
Id●omate
.
At
ne
molestus
sis
,
Auscul●a
,
&
causam
auribus
tuis
imbibe
.
Templo
exclusus
Et
avitâ
Relligione
Iaem
senescente
,
(
ne
dicam
sublatá
)
Mutavit
chorum
,
altiorem
ut
capesceret
.
Vade
nunc
,
si
libet
&
imitare
.
R.
W.
Ch●tw
.
hist.
●ollect
.
cent
.
3.
p.
86.
24.
Manutius
in
his
Preface
to
his
Paradoxes
tells
us
of
one
Creighton
a
Scotch-man
,
who
at
twenty
years
of
Age
(
when
he
was
killed
by
the
Order
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
)
understood
twelve
Languages
,
had
read
over
all
the
Fathers
and
Poets
,
disputed
de
omni
scibili
,
and
answered
extempore
in
Verse
,
Ingenium
prodigiosum
,
sed
de
fuit
Iudicium
:
He
had
a
prodigious
Wit
,
but
was
defective
in
Iudgment
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
Of
the
first
Authors
of
divers
Famous
Inventions
.
THe
Chineses
look
upon
themselves
as
the
wisest
People
upon
the
Face
of
the
Earth
;
they
use
therefore
to
say
,
that
they
see
with
both
eyes
,
and
all
other
Nations
but
with
one
only
.
They
give
out
that
the
most
famous
inventions
that
are
so
lately
made
known
to
the
Europaean
world
;
have
been
no
Strangers
to
them
,
for
a
number
of
Ages
that
are
passed
.
I
know
not
what
Justice
they
may
have
in
these
pretensions
of
theirs
;
but
shall
content
my self
to
give
some
account
of
the
most
useful
amongst
them
,
by
whom
,
and
when
they
were
conveyed
down
to
us
.
H●kw
.
Apol.
lib.
3.
cap.
10
§.
2.
p.
276
,
277.
1.
The
Invention
of
that
Excellent
Art
of
Printing
,
Peter
Ramus
seems
to
attribute
to
on●
Iohn
Faust
a
Moguntine
,
telling
us
that
he
had
in
his
keeping
,
a
Copy
of
Tully's
Offices
Printed
upon
Parchment
,
with
this
Inscription
,
added
in
the
end
thereof
,
viz.
The
Excellent
Work
of
Marcus
Tullius
I
John
Faust
,
Ram.
Scho●
.
Mat●e●
.
lib.
2.
p.
a
Citizen
of
Ments
,
happily
I
up
〈◊〉
not
with
writing
Ink
,
or
Brass
Pen
,
but
with
an
Excellent
Art
,
by
the
help
of
Peter
Gerneshem
my
Servant
,
finished
it
was
in
the
Year
1466.
the
Fourth
of
February
.
Pasquier
saith
,
Stow's
Annals
.
p.
404.
the
like
had
come
to
his
hands
,
and
Salmuth
says
,
that
one
of
the
same
Impression
was
to
be
seen
in
the
Publick
Library
of
Ausburg
;
another
in
Emanuel
Colledge
in
Cambridge
;
Ga●lb●●t
.
Tab.
Chron.
p.
719.
and
a
fifth
Dr.
Hakewell
saith
he
saw
in
the
Publick
Library
of
Oxford
,
though
with
some
little
difference
in
the
Inscription
.
Yet
Polydor
Virgil
from
the
report
of
the
Moguntines
themselves
,
affirms
that
Iohn
Gutenberge
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
lib.
8.
cap.
11.
p.
1082.
a
Knight
,
and
dwelling
in
Mentz
was
the
first
Inventor
thereof
,
Anno
1440.
and
with
him
agree
divers
Learned
Persons
,
believing
he
was
the
first
Inventor
of
this
Invaluable
Art
;
but
Faust
the
first
who
taking
it
from
him
made
proof
thereof
in
Printing
a
Book
.
Iunius
tells
it
was
the
Invention
of
Lawrence
Ians
a
Citizen
of
Harlem
,
Belg.
Commonwealth
.
p.
57.
H●rlen's
Cosmog.
p.
384.
Hist.
Man
.
A●ts
.
cap.
5.
p.
65.
in
the
Low
Countries
,
with
whom
joyned
Thomas
Peters
a
Kinsman
of
his
,
for
the
perfecting
of
it
;
and
that
the
forementioned
Iohn
Faust
stole
his
Letters
,
and
fled
with
them
first
to
Amsterdam
,
thence
to
Collen
,
and
aferwards
to
Ments
.
According
to
their
Books
they
of
China
have
used
Printing
this
1600
years
;
but
't
is
not
like
unto
ours
in
Europe
,
for
their
Letters
are
engraven
in
Tables
of
Wood.
The
Author
gives
his
Manuscript
to
the
Graver
,
Back
.
Chron.
p.
284.
who
makes
his
Tables
of
the
same
bigness
with
the
Sheets
that
are
given
him
,
and
pasting
the
Leaves
upon
the
Table
with
the
wrong
side
outwards
,
he
engraves
the
Letters
as
he
finds
them
,
with
much
facility
and
exactness
,
their
Wooden
Tables
are
made
of
the
best
Pear-tree
:
So
that
any
Work
which
they
print
(
as
they
do
in
great
numbers
)
remains
always
intire
in
the
Print
of
the
Table
to
be
Reprinted
,
as
oft
as
they
please
,
without
any
new
expence
in
setting
for
the
Press
,
as
there
is
in
our
Printing
.
It
was
brought
into
England
by
William
Caxto
of
London
Mercer
,
Anno
1471.
who
first
practised
it
.
As
touching
that
of
Guns
though
Lipsius
calls
it
the
Invention
of
Spirits
and
not
of
men
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
●
.
10.9.3
.
p.
278.279.280
.
Ral●ighs
Hist.
world
.
l.
1.
c.
7.4
.
p.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
399.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
222.
Lo●icer
.
Theatr
.
p.
361.
Stows
.
Annal.
p.
571.
&
p.
584.
and
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
will
have
it
found
out
by
the
Indians
;
and
Petrach
and
Val●urius
,
refer
it
to
Archimedes
for
the
overthrow
of
Marcellus
his
Ships
at
the
Seige
of
Syracuse
.
Yet
the
common
opinion
is
that
it
was
first
found
out
by
a
Monk
of
Germany
.
Forcatulus
in
his
fourth
Book
of
the
Empire
and
Philosophy
of
France
names
him
Berthold
Swartz
of
Cullen
;
and
Salmuth
,
calls
him
Constantine
,
A●klitzen
of
Friburg
,
but
all
agree
that
he
was
a
German
Monk
,
and
that
by
chance
a
Spark
of
Fire
falling
into
a
pot
of
Nitre
,
which
he
had
prepared
for
Physick
or
Alchymy
,
and
causing
it
to
fly
up
:
he
thereupon
made
a
composition
of
Powder
,
with
an
Instrument
of
Brass
or
Iron
,
and
putting
Fire
to
it
found
the
conclusion
to
answer
his
desire
.
The
first
publick
use
of
Guns
that
we
read
of
,
was
thought
to
be
about
the
year
1380.
as
Magius
,
or
400
as
Ramus
,
in
a
Battel
betwixt
the
Genowayes
,
and
the
Venetians
;
at
Clodia
Fossa
,
in
which
the
Venetians
having
got
(
it
seemes
)
the
invention
from
the
Monk
;
so
galled
their
enemyes
that
they
saw
themselves
wounded
and
slain
,
and
yet
knew
not
by
what
means
nor
how
to
prevent
it
,
as
witnesseth
Platina
in
the
life
of
Pope
Vrban
the
sixth
.
3.
The
Mariners
compass
is
an
admirable
Invention
,
of
which
●odinus
thus
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
10
§.
4.
p.
281.
Stowes
Annall
.
p.
811.
V●rstg
.
Restitut
.
of
Intellig
.
c.
2
p.
33.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
71.
&
.
p.
1015.
though
there
be
nothing
in
the
whole
Course
of
Nature
that
is
more
worthy
of
wonder
then
the
Loadstone
yet
were
the
ancients
ignorant
of
the
divine
use
of
it
.
It
points
out
the
way
to
the
skillful
Mariner
,
when
a●l
other
helps
fail
him
,
and
that
more
certainly
though
it
be
without
Reason
,
sense
or
life
,
then
without
the
help
thereof
all
the
Wisards
and
learned
Clerks
in
the
world
,
using
the
united
strength
of
their
wits
,
and
cunning
can
possibly
do
.
Now
touching
the
time
and
Author
of
this
invention
,
there
is
some
doubt
.
Dr.
Gilbert
our
country
man
,
who
hath
written
in
Latine
a
large
and
learned
discourse
of
this
stone
;
seems
to
be
of
opinion
that
Paulus
Venetus
,
brought
the
Invention
of
the
use
thereof
from
the
Chineses
.
Osorius
in
his
discourse
of
the
Acts
of
King
Emanuel
,
refers
it
to
Gama
,
and
his
Country
men
the
Portugals
,
who
as
he
pretends
took
it
,
from
certain
barbaro●s
Pirates
roaving
upon
the
Sea
,
about
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
.
Goropius
Becanus
thinks
he
hath
good
reason
to
intitle
it
upon
his
countrymen
,
the
Germans
,
in
as
much
as
the
thirty
two
points
of
the
Wind
upon
the
Compass
,
borrow
the
name
from
the
Dutch
in
all
Languages
.
But
Blond●●
who
is
therein
followed
by
Pancirollus
(
both
Italians
)
will
not
have
Italy
lose
the
prayse
thereof
,
telling
us
that
about
Anno
1300
,
is
was
found
out
●t
M●l●hi●
or
Melphis
a
Citty
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
in
the
province
of
C●●●pania
,
now
called
Terra
di
Lovorador
.
But
for
the
Author
of
it
one
names
him
not
,
and
the
other
assures
us
he
is
not
known
.
Yet
Salmuth
out
of
C●●zus
and
Gomara
,
confidently
christens
him
,
with
the
name
of
Flavius
,
and
so
doth
Dubartas
,
whose
verses
on
this
subject
are
thus
translated
.
We
'r
,
not
to
Ceres
so
much
bound
●or
bread
Neither
to
Bacchus
for
his
Clusters
red
.
As
signior
Flavio
to
thy
witty
tryal
,
For
first
inventing
of
the
Seamens
Dyal
,
Th'
use
of
th'
needle
turning
in
the
same
Divine
Device
!
O
Admirable
Frame
!
Whereby
through
th'
Ocean
,
in
the
darkest
night
Our
hugest
Carracks
are
conducted
righ●
:
Whereby
w'
are
stor'd
with
trouchman
,
guide
and
lamp
To
search
all
corners
of
the
watry
camp
:
Whereby
a
Ship
that
stormy
heav'ns
have
whirld
Near
(
in
one
night
)
unto
the
other
world
,
Knowes
where
she
is
,
and
in
the
card
descries
What
degrees
thence
the
Aequinoctial
lyes
.
It
may
well
be
then
,
that
Flavius
the
Milevitan
,
was
the
first
inventor
of
the
guiding
of
a
Ship
by
the
turning
of
the
needle
to
the
North
;
but
some
Germane
afterwards
added
to
the
compass
,
the
32
points
of
the
wind
in
his
own
language
,
whence
other
nations
have
since
borrowed
it
.
H●kew
.
Apol.
Advertisment.
3.
p.
19.
4.
The
Instrument
of
perpetual
Motion
was
invented
by
Cornelius
van
Drebble
a
German
here
in
England
and
by
him
presented
to
King
Iames.
Id.
Ibid.
Gassend
.
invitâ
Peireskiil
.
2.
p.
55
Histor.
Manual
Arts
c.
3.
p.
29
Petr.
Serv.
dissert.
de
angu
.
Armario
.
p.
68.
5.
Sayling
Coaches
were
invented
by
Simon
Stevinius
in
the
Netherlands
,
of
which
wonderful
kind
of
Coaches
we
are
told
that
Peireskius
made
tryal
in
the
yeare
1606.
Purposing
to
see
Grotius
(
sayth
Gassendus
)
he
diverted
to
Scheveling
that
he
might
satisfie
himself
,
in
the
carriage
and
swiftness
of
a
Coach
,
a
few
years
before
invented
and
made
up
,
with
that
Artifice
,
that
with
expanded
sayles
it
would
●ly
upon
the
shore
,
as
a
ship
upon
the
Sea
.
He
had
formerly
understood
that
Count
Mannice
,
a
little
after
his
victory
at
Neuport
,
had
put
himself
thereinto
,
together
with
Francis
Mendoz●
his
prisoner
,
on
purpose
to
make
tryal
thereof
,
and
that
within
two
hours
they
arrived
at
Putten
,
which
is
distant
from
Scheveling
14
leagues
,
that
is
40
miles
and
more
.
He
had
therefore
a
mind
to
make
experiment
of
it
himself
,
and
he
would
often
tell
us
with
what
admiration
he
was
seised
,
when
he
was
carried
with
a
quick
wind
,
and
yet
perceived
it
not
,
the
Coaches
motion
being
as
quick
as
it self
.
When
he
perceived
that
he
flew
over
ditches
and
passed
the
interposed
waters
,
scarce
touching
the
super●icies
of
them
.
How
those
that
travelld
before
,
seemed
to
come
towards
them
,
as
things
that
were
at
the
remotest
distance
were
almost
in
a
moment
left
behind
,
and
other
things
of
the
like
nature
.
6.
In
the
Reign
of
Leo
Isauricus
,
Caliph
Zulciman
,
besieged
Constantinople
,
H●●l
.
Casm
.
p.
630.
Gault
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
533.
for
the
space
of
three
years
,
where
by
Cold
and
Famine
300000
of
the
Saracens
were
consumed
.
At
this
seige
was
that
fire
invented
which
were
for
the
violence
of
it
call
wild-sire
and
the
Latines
because
the
Greekes
were
the
Authors
of
it
,
call
Graecus
Ignis
,
by
this
invention
the
Ships
of
the
Saracens
were
not
a
l●ttle
molested
.
It
was
invented
by
Call●●icus
.
Anno
678
7.
The
Lydians
were
the
first
inventors
of
Dice
Ball
,
H●rod
l.
1.
p.
40.41
.
Chesse
,
and
the
like
games
:
necessity
and
hunger
in●orcing
them
thereunto
.
Ingenii
largitor
venter
;
Famine
sharpens
the
brain
as
well
as
the
stomach
.
In
the
time
of
Atys
the
Son
of
Manes
the
Lydians
were
vexed
with
it
and
then
devised
these
games
,
every
second
day
playing
at
them
they
beguiled
their
hungry
stomachs
.
Thus
●or
twenty
two
years
they
continued
playing
and
eating
by
times
:
But
then
seeing
that
them●elves
were
more
fruitful
in
getting
and
bea●ing
children
,
then
the
soil
was
at
that
time
fruitful
in
bringing
forth
sustenance
to
maintain
them
,
They
sent
a
Colony
into
Italy
,
under
the
conduct
of
Tyrrhenus
the
Son
of
Atys
:
who
planted
in
that
Country
first
called
Tyrrhenia
and
since
Tuscany
.
8.
The
Phenicians
by
reason
of
their
Maritime
situation
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
101●
.
were
great
adventurers
at
Sea
,
trading
in
almost
all
parts
of
the
then
known
world
,
they
are
said
to
have
been
the
first
Navigatours
,
and
first
builders
of
Ships
:
they
first
invented
open
vessells
,
the
Aegyptians
Ships
with
decks
,
and
gallyes
with
two
banks
of
Oars
upon
a
side
.
Great
Ships
of
burden
were
first
made
by
the
Cypriots
,
Cock-boats
and
Skiffs
by
the
Illyrians
or
Liburnians
,
Brigantines
by
the
Rhodians
,
Frigatts
or
light
Barks
by
the
Cyrenians
,
men
of
War
by
the
Phamphilians
.
As
for
tackle
the
Boeotians
invented
the
Oar
;
D●edalus
of
Creet
,
Masts
and
sayles
:
Anacharsis
grappling
hooks
:
the
Tuscans
anchors
;
The
Rudder
,
helm
,
and
art
of
steering
,
was
the
invention
of
Typhis
,
the
chief
Pilot
in
the
famous
Argo
,
who
noting
that
a
Kite
,
when
she
slew
,
guided
her
whole
body
by
her
tayl
,
effected
that
in
the
devices
of
Art
,
which
he
had
observed
in
the
works
of
Nature
.
9.
The
Sicilians
were
heretofore
famous
for
many
notable
inventions
:
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
83.
Pliny
ascribes
to
them
the
finding
out
of
hourglasses
;
and
Plutarch
of
military
Engines
,
brought
to
great
perfection
by
Archimedes
that
Countreyman
,
Palamedes
the
son
of
Nauplius
,
is
said
to
have
first
instituted
centinels
in
an
army
,
and
was
the
first
inventor
of
the
watch-word
:
the
battle
ax
,
was
first
found
out
by
Penihesilea
Queen
of
the
Amazons
,
who
came
to
the
seige
of
Troy
in
ayd
of
King
Priamus
,
where
she
was
slain
by
Pyrrhus
the
Son
of
Achilles
.
10.
The
dying
of
Purple
,
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
691.
was
first
in●ented
at
Tyr●
,
and
that
as
Iulius
Pollux
sayth
,
by
a
meer
accident
,
a
Dogg
having
seised
upon
the
Fi●h
calld
Conchilis
or
Purpura
had
thereby
stained
his
lips
with
that
delightful
colour
:
which
gave
the
occasion
of
its
seeking
and
it
was
afterwards
the
richest
and
most
desirable
colour
to
persons
of
greatest
quality
,
for
ages
together
.
11
The
Inhabitants
of
Sidon
are
said
to
be
the
first
makers
of
Glass
,
Ful.
Ch.
Hist
l.
3.
Cent.
7.
p.
84.
the
materials
of
the
work
being
brought
hither
from
the
Sands
of
a
River
,
running
not
far
from
Ptolomais
,
and
only
made
fusible
in
this
City
.
About
Anno.
Dom
662.
one
Benault
a
forraign
Bishop
,
(
but
of
what
place
I
●ind
not
,
)
brought
the
mystery
of
making
glass
,
into
England
,
to
the
great
beautifying
of
our
houses
and
Churches
.
12.
For
Verses
,
H●yl
.
C●sm
.
p.
671.
and
writing
in
that
way
:
Aristotle
,
ascribes
the
first
making
of
pastoral
Eclogues
to
the
Sicilians
.
Arion
an
excellent
Musi●ian
and
eminent
Poet
,
is
said
to
be
the
first
inventor
of
Tragoedies
,
and
the
Author
of
the
verse
called
Dithyrambick
▪
Sappho
an
Heroick
woman
,
and
calld
the
tenth
Muse
,
was
the
Author
of
the
verse
called
Sapphick
and
be
it
here
remembred
that
the
first
Bishop
of
Sherborn
(
when
taken
out
of
the
Bishoprick
of
Winchester
by
King
Ina
)
which
was
Ad●lme
,
Camd.
Brit.
p
Wil●shire
.
Ful●ch
Hist.
l.
2.
cent.
8.
p.
94.95
.
kinsman
to
the
King
,
was
the
first
of
our
English
Nation
,
who
wrote
in
Latine
,
and
the
first
that
taught
Englishmen
,
to
make
Latine
verse
,
according
to
his
promise
,
Primus
ego
in
patriam
mecum
modo
vita
supersit
,
Aonio
rediens
deducam
vertice
Musas
.
If
life
me
last
that
I
doe
see
that
native
soil
of
mine
From
Aon
tops
,
I
l'e
first
with
me
,
bring
downe
the
Muses
nine
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
361.
13.
Unto
the
Flemings
we
are
indebted
for
the
making
of
Cloth
,
which
we
learnt
of
them
,
and
also
for
Arras
hangings
,
Dornix
,
the
making
of
Worsted
,
Sayes
,
and
Tapestries
,
they
restored
Musick
and
found
out
divers
musical
Instruments
,
To
them
belongeth
also
the
invention
of
Clocks
,
Watches
,
Chariots
,
the
laying
on
of
Colours
with
oyl
,
and
the
working
of
Pictures
in
Glass
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
l.
4.
p.
921.
14.
Brachygraphy
or
the
Art
of
W●iting
by
short
Characters
,
is
said
by
Dion
to
be
invented
by
Mecaenas
,
the
great
favourite
of
Augustus
Caesar
ad
celeritatem
scribendi
,
for
the
speedier
dispatch
of
writing
.
Isidor
ascribes
it
to
Aquila
the
freedman
of
this
Mecaenas
;
and
to
Tertius
,
Pers●nnius
,
and
Philargius
who
had
added
to
this
invention
,
yet
had
all
they
their
chief
light
in
it
,
from
Tullius
Tito
a
freedman
of
Cicero's
,
who
had
undertaken
and
compassed
it
in
the
propositions
,
but
went
no
further
.
At
the
last
it
was
perfected
by
Seneca
,
who
brought
this
Art
into
order
and
method
,
the
whole
Volume
of
his
contractions
consisting
of
five
thousand
words
.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
1●03
.
15.
The
boyling
and
baking
of
Sugar
as
it
is
now
used
,
is
not
above
two
hundred
years
old
,
and
the
refining
of
it
more
new
than
that
,
first
found
out
by
a
Venetian
in
the
days
of
our
Fathers
,
who
is
said
to
have
got
above
100000
Crowns
by
this
invention
;
and
to
have
left
his
Son
a
Knight
,
before
which
our
Ancestors
(
not
having
such
luxurious
pallats
)
sometimes
made
use
of
rough
Sugar
as
it
comes
from
the
Canes
,
but
most
commonly
contented
themselves
with
honey
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
925.
16.
That
Paper
which
was
first
in
use
,
was
the
invention
of
the
Aegyptians
,
for
on
the
banks
of
the
River
Nilus
,
grew
those
sedgy
weeds
called
Papyri
,
which
have
since
given
name
to
Paper
.
By
means
of
this
Invention
,
Ptolemy
Philadelphus
was
enabled
to
make
his
excellent
Library
at
Alexandria
,
but
understanding
that
Attalus
King
of
Pergamus
(
by
the
benefit
of
this
Aegyptian
Paper
)
strove
to
exceed
him
in
this
kind
of
Muni●icence
,
he
prohibited
the
carrying
it
out
of
Aegypt
.
Hereupon
A●talus
invented
the
use
of
Parchment
,
made
of
the
Skins
of
Calves
and
Sheep
,
from
the
materials
called
Membranae
and
Perganiena
from
the
place
where
it
was
invented
.
The
convenience
hereof
was
the
cause
that
in
short
time
the
Aegyptian
Paper
was
worn
out
of
use
,
in
place
whereof
succeeded
our
Paper
made
of
Rags
,
Hist
of
Manual
Arts.
c.
4.
p.
57.
the
Authors
of
which
excellent
invention
our
Ancestors
have
●orgotten
to
commit
to
memory
:
My
Lord
Bacon
reckons
this
amongst
the
singularities
of
Art
,
so
that
of
all
Artificial
matters
there
is
scarce
any
thing
like
it
:
It
derives
its
pedigree
from
the
Dunghil
.
Vsque
ad●o
magnarum
sordent
primordia
rerum
.
Hist.
of
Manual
Arts.
c.
4.
p.
46
,
47.
17.
Amongst
all
the
productions
and
inventions
of
Humane
wit
,
there
is
none
more
admirable
and
useful
than
writing
,
by
means
whereof
a
man
may
copy
out
his
very
thoughts
,
utter
his
mind
without
opening
his
mouth
,
and
signifie
his
pleasure
at
a
thousand
miles
distance
,
and
this
by
the
help
of
twenty
four
Letters
and
fewer
in
some
places
;
by
various
joyning
and
combining
of
which
letters
,
all
words
that
are
utterable
and
imaginable
may
be
framed
:
For
the
several
ways
of
joyning
and
combining
these
Letters
,
do
amount
(
as
Clavius
the
Jesuite
hath
taken
the
pains
to
compute
)
to
5852616738497664000
ways
,
so
that
all
things
that
are
in
heaven
or
earth
,
that
are
or
were
or
shall
be
,
that
can
be
uttered
or
imagined
,
may
be
expressed
and
signi●ied
by
the
help
of
this
marvellous
Alphabet
,
which
may
be
described
in
the
compass
of
a
farthing
.
It
seems
this
miracle
hath
lost
its
master
,
being
put
down
with
the
inventa
Adespota
,
by
Thomas
Read
,
and
thus
sung
by
him
.
Quisqui●
erat
,
meruit
senii
transcendere
metas
,
Et
fati
nescire
modum
,
qui
mystica
primus
S●nsa
animi
docuit
,
magicis
signare
figuris
.
that
is
,
Who
er'e
he
was
that
first
did
shew
the
way
,
T'
express
by
such
like
Magick
marks
our
mind
,
D●serv'd
Reprieve
unto
a
longer
day
,
Then
Fate
to
mortals
mostly
has
assign'd
.
18.
Archimedes
the
Syracusan
was
the
first
Author
of
the
Sphere
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
84.
of
which
instrument
he
made
one
of
that
Art
and
Bigness
,
that
a
man
standing
within
,
might
easily
perceive
the
motions
of
every
Celestial
Orb
,
and
an
admirable
agreement
betwixt
Art
and
Nature
,
Claud.
ep.
p.
369.
this
rare
invention
is
celebrated
by
the
praises
of
many
,
but
especially
by
Claudian
in
an
Epigram
he
hath
on
purpose
compos'd
upon
it
,
of
which
this
is
part
:
Iupiter
in
parvo
cum
cernerat
Aethera
vitro
,
Risit
&
ad
superos
talia
dicta
dedit
:
Huccine
mortalis
progressa
potentia
curae
,
Iam
meus
en
fragili
luditur
orbe
labor
,
&c.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
Of
the
admirable
Works
of
some
curious
Artists
.
WHen
Learning
(
as
to
the
generality
)
was
at
a
kind
of
lower
ebb
in
the
world
,
it
was
ordinary
for
such
as
had
a
more
than
ordinary
knowledge
in
the
Mathematicks
,
to
pass
amongst
the
vulgar
sort
;
as
men
that
were
devoted
to
conjuration
and
necromancy
.
The
illiterate
rout
could
not
believe
that
to
be
any
lawful
Art
,
which
trod
so
near
upon
the
heels
of
nature
,
and
whose
wonderful
productions
transcended
the
measure
of
their
reason
:
Pet.
Ram.
Schol.
Mat●
.
l.
2.
Hak●w
.
Ap.
l.
3.
c.
10.
§
1.
p.
233.
Versteg
.
res●
.
of
decayed
intellig
.
c.
2.
p.
53.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
399.
Petr.
serv.
de
ung
.
Arm.
p.
64.
Keckerm
.
in
Physic
.
l.
c.
4.
p.
1368.
Du
Bart●s
in
6
th
day
of
the
first
week
.
p.
Since
then
the
times
have
been
more
favourable
to
learning
,
and
thereby
Art
improved
to
that
height
,
as
some
of
the
following
examples
will
discover
.
1.
Petrus
Ramus
tells
us
of
a
wooden
Eagle
and
an
iron
Fly
,
made
by
Regiomontanus
a
famous
Mathematician
of
Norimberg
,
whereof
the
first
slew
forth
of
the
City
aloft
in
the
Air
,
met
the
Emperour
Maximilian
a
good
way
off
coming
towards
it
,
and
having
saluted
him
,
●eturned
again
waiting
on
him
to
the
City
gates
.
The
Second
,
at
a
feast
whereto
he
had
invited
his
familiar
friends
,
slew
forth
of
his
hand
,
a●d
taking
a
round
returned
thither
again
,
to
the
great
astonishment
of
the
beholders
,
both
which
the
excellent
Pen
of
the
noble
Du
Bartas
rarely
expressed
.
Why
should
I
not
that
wooden
Eagle
mention
,
A
learned
German's
late
admir'd
invention
,
Which
mounting
from
his
fist
that
framed
her
;
Flew
far
to
meet
an
Almain
Emperour
?
And
having
met
him
;
with
her
nimble
Train
And
weary
Wings
turning
about
again
;
Followed
him
close
unto
the
C●stle
Gate
Of
Norimberg
,
whom
all
their
shews
of
State
;
Streets
hang'd
with
Arras
,
A●ches
curious
built
:
Gray-headed
Senate
,
and
Youths
Gallantise
;
Grac'd
not
so
much
as
only
this
d●vice
.
He
goes
on
and
thus
describes
the
Fly
.
Once
as
this
Artist
more
with
mirth
that
meat
,
Feasted
some
Friends
whom
he
esteemed
great
;
From
under
's
hand
an
iron
Fly
●lew
out
,
Which
having
stown
a
perfect
round
about
,
With
weary
Wings
return'd
unto
her
Master
:
And
as
judicious
on
his
Arm
he
plac'd
her
.
O!
Divine
Wit
,
that
in
the
narrow
Womb
Of
a
small
Fly
,
could
find
sufficient
Room
For
all
those
Springs
,
Wheels
,
Counterpoise
and
Chains
,
Which
stood
in
stead
of
Life
,
and
Spur
and
Reins
.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
10.
§
1.
p.
274.
Versteg
.
c.
2.
p.
52.
Knowls
..
Turk
.
hist.
p.
713.
2.
The
Silver
Sphere
,
(
a
most
exquisite
piece
of
Art
,
which
was
sent
by
the
Emperour
Ferdinand
to
Solyman
the
Great
Turk
)
is
mentioned
by
Paulus
Iovius
and
Sabell●cus
.
It
was
carried
(
as
they
write
)
by
twelve
men
unframed
,
and
reframed
in
the
Grand
Seignior's
presence
by
the
maker
of
it
,
who
likewise
delivered
him
a
Book
,
containing
the
mystery
of
using
it
:
of
which
Du
Bartas
thus
.
Nor
may
we
smother
or
forget
ungrately
,
The
Heav'n
of
Silver
that
was
sent
but
lately
,
From
Ferdinando
as
a
famous
work
,
Vnto
Bizantium
to
the
Greatest
Turk
;
Fayth
.
Ann.
p.
128.
3.
In
the
twentieth
year
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Mark
Scaliot
Blacksmith
;
made
a
Lock
consisting
of
eleven
pieces
of
Iron
,
Steel
and
Brass
,
all
which
together
with
a
Pipe
Key
to
it
,
weighed
but
one
grain
of
gold
,
he
made
also
a
chain
of
gold
consisting
of
forty
three
links
,
whereunto
having
fastned
the
Lock
and
Key
before
mentioned
,
he
put
the
Chain
about
a
Fleas
neck
,
which
drew
them
all
with
ease
:
Now
all
these
together
,
Lock
and
Key
,
Chain
and
F●●a
being
weighed
,
the
weight
of
them
was
but
one
grain
and
a
half
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
21.
p.
167.
Aelian
.
var.
●●st
.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
13.
4.
Calicrates
used
to
make
Pismires
,
and
other
such
little
creatures
ou●
of
Ivory
,
with
that
wonder●ul
Artifice
,
that
other
men
could
not
discern
the
parts
of
them
one
from
the
other
,
without
the
help
of
Glasses
.
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
21.
p.
167.
A●lian
.
var.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
13.
Servius
de
●●ng
.
Armor
.
p.
56.
5.
Myrmecides
was
also
excellent
in
that
kind
of
workmanship
,
he
wrought
out
of
Ivory
a
Chariot
with
four
wheels
and
as
many
horses
in
so
little
Room
,
that
a
little
Fly
might
cover
them
all
with
her
wings
:
The
same
man
made
a
Ship
with
all
the
tackling
to
it
,
no
bigger
than
that
a
small
Bee
might
hide
it
with
her
wings
.
6.
Praxiteles
was
a
curious
worker
in
Imagery
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
38.
p.
175.
he
made
a
Statue
of
Venus
for
the
Gnidians
so
lively
,
that
a
certain
young
man
became
so
amorous
of
it
,
that
the
excess
of
his
love
deprived
him
of
his
wits
.
This
piece
of
Art
was
esteemed
at
that
rate
by
King
Nicomedes
,
that
whereas
the
Gnidians
owed
him
a
vast
sum
of
money
,
he
offered
to
take
that
Statue
in
full
satisfaction
of
his
debt
.
7.
Cedrenus
makes
m●ntion
of
a
Lamp
which
(
together
with
an
Image
of
Christ
)
was
found
at
Ed●ssa
in
the
Reign
of
Iustinian
the
Emperor
:
Citesi
.
opus
.
Med.
p.
63.64
.
It
was
set
over
a
ce●tain
gate
there
,
and
privily
inclos'd
(
as
appear'd
by
the
date
of
it
)
soon
after
Christ
was
crucified
;
it
was
found
burning
,
(
as
it
had
done
for
Five
hundred
years
before
)
by
the
Souldiers
of
Cosroes
King
of
Persia
,
by
whom
also
the
oyl
was
taken
out
of
it
and
cast
into
the
fire
;
which
occasioned
such
a
Plague
,
as
brought
death
upon
almost
all
the
forces
of
Cosroes
.
8.
At
the
demolition
of
our
Monasteries
here
in
England
,
Hak●
.
Apol.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§
3.
p.
Cam.
Brit.
p.
in
Yorks
.
L●d
.
Viv.
in
l.
de
Civ
.
Dei
.
l.
21.
c.
6.
p.
there
was
found
in
the
supposed
Monument
of
Constantius
Chlorus
(
father
to
the
Great
Constantine
)
a
burning
Lamp
which
was
thought
to
have
continued
burning
there
,
even
since
his
burial
;
which
was
about
three
hundred
years
after
Christ
.
The
Ancient
Romans
us'd
in
that
manner
to
preserve
lights
in
their
Sepulchres
,
a
long
time
,
by
the
oylyness
of
Gold
,
resolv'd
by
Art
into
a
liquid
substance
.
9.
A●thur
Gregory
of
Lyme
in
the
County
of
Dorset
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
234.
in
Dorsetshire
.
had
the
admirable
Art
,
of
forcing
the
Seal
of
a
Letter
,
yet
so
invisibly
that
it
still
appeared
a
Virgin
to
the
exactest
beholder
.
Secretary
Walsingham
,
made
great
use
of
him
,
about
the
packquet
,
which
pass'd
from
Foreign
parts
to
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
.
He
had
a
Pension
paid
for
his
good
service
out
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
dy'd
at
Lyme
about
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
King
Iames.
10.
Cornelius
van
Drebble
that
rare
Artist
,
Hist.
Ma●
.
Arts.
c.
3.
p.
33.
made
a
kind
of
Organ
,
that
would
make
an
excellent
Symphony
of
it self
,
being
placed
in
the
open
air
,
and
clear
Sun
,
without
the
fingering
o●
an
Organist
;
which
was
(
as
is
conceiv'd
)
by
the
means
of
air
inclosed
:
and
the
strictures
of
the
beams
,
rarifying
the
same
,
for
in
a
shady
place
it
would
yield
no
Musick
,
but
only
where
the
Sun-beams
had
the
Liberty
to
play
upon
it
,
as
we
read
of
Memnons
Statue
.
11.
I
remember
saith
Clavius
,
Fortes●
feriae
Aca.
p.
150
that
while
(
as
yet
)
I
was
but
young
,
and
Studied
the
Mathematicks
:
for
the
great
honor
we
had
of
Alexander
Farnesius
,
we
invited
that
Prince
,
into
our
School
,
and
amongst
other
gifts
and
shews
,
that
were
presented
him
by
the
Ingenious
,
a
Mathematical
one
was
impos'd
upon
me
.
Then
was
it
that
the
force
of
a
Concave
,
was
happily
serviceable
to
me
●
for
by
the
virtue
and
power
of
it
,
I
erected
on
high
the
name
of
Alexander
Farnesius
:
impressed
it
in
the
air
,
all
the
letters
of
it
,
being
radiant
a●d
shining
.
It
was
a
monument
indeed
but
only
of
our
observation
,
and
honor
to
,
but
very
short
of
the
greatness
of
the
Farnesian
family
.
12.
His
Highness
the
Duke
of
Holsteine
hath
ordered
a
Globe
to
be
made
in
the
City
of
Gottorp
,
Olea●ius
.
in
his
Travels
.
p.
339.
it
is
a
double
Globe
,
made
of
Copper
,
ten
foot
and
half
in
Diameter
,
so
that
within
it
ten
persons
may
sit
at
a
table
,
which
with
the
seats
about
it
,
hangeth
at
one
of
its
Poles
.
There
a
man
may
see
(
by
means
of
an
Horizontal
Circle
within
the
Globe
)
how
the
Stars
and
Sun
it self
,
out
of
its
Centre
,
moveth
of
its
self
,
through
its
Ecliptick
Degrees
,
and
riseth
,
and
setteth
regularly
.
The
motion
of
this
Globe
exactly
followeth
that
of
the
heavens
,
and
deriveth
that
motion
,
from
certain
Wheels
,
driven
by
water
,
which
is
drawn
out
of
a
mountain
hard
by
,
and
let
in
as
it
requireth
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
swiftness
of
the
Spheres
.
Gass.
in
vit.
Paeiresk
.
l.
5.
p.
185.
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
c.
1.
p.
10
,
11.
13.
There
was
at
Leige
,
Ann.
1635.
a
Religious
,
and
industrious
man
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
named
Linus
,
by
birth
an
English
man
,
he
had
(
saith
Kircher
)
a
Phial
or
Glass
of
Water
,
wherein
a
little
Globe
did
float
,
wit●
the
twenty
four
letters
of
the
Alphabet
described
upon
it
,
on
the
inside
of
the
Phial
,
was
an
Index
or
Stile
,
to
which
the
Globe
did
turn
and
move
it self
,
at
the
period
of
every
hour
,
with
that
letter
which
denoted
the
hour
of
the
day
successively
:
as
though
this
little
globe
kept
pace
and
time
with
the
heavenly
motions
.
And
Kircher
himself
,
had
a
vessel
of
water
in
which
(
just
even
with
the
surface
of
the
water
)
were
the
twenty
four
hours
described
.
A
piece
of
Cork
was
set
upon
the
water
,
and
there
in
were
put
some
seeds
of
the
Heliotrope
,
or
Sun-flower
,
which
like
the
flower
it self
did
turn
the
Cork
about
,
according
to
the
course
of
the
Sun
,
and
with
its
motion
,
point
out
the
hour
of
the
day
.
Fortes
.
seriae
A●
.
p.
123.
14.
I
will
shew
you
an
experiment
(
saith
Galilaeo
)
which
my
last
leisure
hours
did
produce
,
and
so
calling
his
servant
he
gave
him
his
Cloak
,
and
taking
out
a
round
box
;
he
went
directly
to
the
window
,
upon
which
at
that
time
the
Sun
●●one
:
and
opening
the
box
towards
the
Sun
,
till
such
time
as
it
had
received
the
light
of
it
,
he
desired
that
the
room
should
be
made
as
dark
as
might
be
,
which
done
turning
to
Clavius
then
with
him
;
did
you
not
desire
(
said
he
)
that
something
should
be
shew'd
or
made
by
us
to
day
?
Pardon
the
extravagancy
of
the
word
;
Behold
here
the
work
of
the
first
day
:
Let
there
be
light
,
and
opening
the
concave
box
,
a
light
shot
it self
into
the
dark
and
ascended
by
degrees
as
a
vapor
that
is
kindled
by
the
Sun
,
assoon
as
it
disappeared
,
there
was
a
great
applause
made
him
,
by
all
the
assistants
that
were
then
in
presence
.
Fortes
.
seriae
Ac.
p.
143.
15.
I
will
produce
saith
Grenibergius
,
an
experiment
concerning
voice
,
which
I
infused
into
a
Statue
:
It
was
not
made
of
Brass
or
solid
Marble
,
but
of
Plaister
,
that
so
the
winding
receptacles
of
the
voice
(
as
it
were
included
in
the
bollow
belly
)
might
receive
the
percussions
of
sounds
,
and
render
them
again
the
more
happily
.
I
therefore
put
words
into
this
ductory
of
the
voice
,
as
the
distances
of
breath
would
permit
,
and
so
again
I
infused
others
at
the
like
intervals
.
I
then
closely
stopped
up
the
entrance
of
the
voice
,
at
last
after
divers
windings
,
and
various
inflections
and
such
impediments
as
promoted
●he
design
;
what
I
had
spo●en
,
came
to
the
head
and
face
of
the
Statue
,
and
for
as
much
as
the
force
of
the
words
was
sharp
and
that
there
was
a
succession
of
Spirits
;
they
did
very
expeditely
move
the
Jaws
and
the
tongue
which
were
made
moveable
for
that
purpose
)
even
to
the
variety
of
Syllables
.
16.
Ianellus
T●rrianus
a
Great
Master
in
the
Mathematicks
,
Hist.
of
Man
.
Arts.
c.
2.
p.
22.
Habi●g
obs.
o●
hist.
p.
157
,
158.
did
usually
delight
the
Emperor
Charles
the
fifth
,
with
miracles
of
Study
,
sometimes
he
sent
wooden
Sparrows
,
into
the
Emperors
dining
room
,
which
flew
about
there
and
returned
:
At
other
times
he
caused
little
armed
men
,
to
muster
themselves
upon
the
table
;
and
artificially
move
according
to
the
discipline
of
war
;
which
was
done
so
beyond
Example
,
that
the
Superior
of
the
Religious
house
of
S.
Ierom
,
nothing
read
in
the
mysteries
of
that
Art
,
suspected
it
for
plain
Witchcraft
.
17.
We
were
heretofore
,
Scal.
de
sub
.
in
Card.
Exer.
333.
p.
1061.
some
young
Scholars
of
us
,
with
Albertus
Durerus
,
one
of
which
(
as
't
was
usual
with
him
)
gave
evidence
of
his
strength
,
in
divers
tryals
.
Durerus
stroking
him
on
the
head
,
come
(
said
he
)
let
us
see
if
you
can
do
a
very
small
matter
:
and
with
all
shewed
him
two
little
Tables
of
Brass
,
the
one
laid
upon
the
other
,
take
said
he
fast
hold
on
the
uppermost
,
and
sever
it
from
the
other
that
is
under
it
:
when
he
had
assay'd
it
,
but
in
vain
,
and
though
he
used
more
strength
yet
found
it
was
all
one
;
The
young
man
told
him
,
that
he
had
deluded
him
,
for
the
two
tablets
were
rivetted
together
,
and
thereupon
he
desisted
the
further
tryal
.
When
Durerus
himself
bending
them
downwards
,
easily
perform'd
it
,
for
both
being
exactly
polished
they
sliped
one
from
the
other
.
18.
There
was
an
Artificer
in
Rome
who
made
vessels
of
Glass
of
so
tenacious
a
temper
,
Petr.
Saty.
p.
68
,
69.
Plin.
l.
36
,
c.
26.
Sutton
.
in
Tiberio
.
p.
Xiph.
in
Tib.
p.
56.
that
they
were
as
little
liable
to
be
broken
as
those
that
are
made
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
when
therefore
he
had
made
a
Vial
of
this
purer
sort
,
and
such
as
he
thought
a
present
worthy
of
Caesar
alone
,
he
was
admitted
into
the
presence
of
the
then
Emperor
Tiberius
:
the
gift
was
praised
,
and
the
skilful
hand
of
the
Artist
applauded
,
and
the
devotion
of
the
giver
accepted
.
The
Artist
that
he
might
inhance
the
wonder
of
the
Spectators
,
and
promote
himself
yet
further
in
the
favor
of
the
Emperor
,
desires
and
receives
again
the
Vial
out
of
Caesars
hand
,
and
threw
it
with
that
force
against
the
floor
that
the
solidest
metal
would
have
received
some
damage
or
bruise
thereby
.
Caesar
was
not
only
amazed
but
affrighted
,
with
the
Act
;
but
he
taking
up
the
Vial
from
the
ground
(
which
was
not
broken
,
but
only
shrivelled
together
as
if
the
substance
of
the
Glass
had
put
on
the
temperature
of
Brass
)
drew
out
an
Instrument
from
his
bosom
,
aptly
corrected
the
form
of
it
,
and
reduced
it
to
it
's
former
figure
;
by
striking
upon
it
,
as
they
use
to
do
on
a
Brazen
Vessel
that
is
bruised
.
This
done
he
imagined
that
he
had
conquered
the
world
,
as
believing
that
he
had
merited
an
acquaintance
with
Caesar
,
and
raised
the
admiration
of
all
the
assistants
:
but
it
fell
out
otherwise
,
for
the
Emperor
enquired
if
any
other
besides
himself
was
privy
to
the
like
tempering
of
Glasses
:
when
he
had
told
him
no
,
he
commanded
to
strike
off
his
head
,
saying
,
that
should
this
Artifice
come
once
to
be
known
,
Gold
and
Silver
would
be
of
as
little
value
as
the
dirt
of
the
Street
.
Knowl
.
Tur
bis
.
p.
1273
Long
after
this
,
viz.
1610.
we
read
that
amongst
other
rare
presents
,
then
sent
from
the
Sophy
of
Persia
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
six
Glasses
of
Malleable
Glass
so
exquisitely
tempered
that
they
could
not
be
broken
.
19.
At
Dantzick
a
City
of
Prussia
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
ch.
3.
p.
33.
Mr.
Marrison
(
an
ingenious
Traveller
of
this
Nation
)
sent
a
Mill
,
which
without
help
of
hands
did
saw
Boards
,
having
an
iron
whe●l
,
which
did
not
only
drive
the
Saw
,
but
also
did
hook
in
and
turn
the
Boards
unto
the
Saw
.
Dr.
Iohn
Dee
mentions
the
like
seen
by
him
at
Prague
;
but
whether
the
Mill
moved
by
Wind
or
Water
,
is
set
down
by
neither
of
them
.
20.
At
the
Mint
of
Segovia
in
Spain
,
Sir
Ke●el●
.
Digby's
bodies
.
ch.
23
p.
207.
there
is
an
Engine
that
moves
by
Water
,
so
artificially
made
,
that
one
part
of
it
distendeth
an
Ingot
of
Gold
,
into
that
breadth
and
thickness
as
is
requisite
to
make
Coin
of
.
It
delivereth
the
Plate
that
it
hath
wrought
unto
another
that
printeth
the
Figure
of
the
Coin
upon
it
,
and
from
thence
it
is
turned
over
to
another
that
cutteth
it
according
to
the
Print
in
due
shape
and
weight
.
And
lastly
,
the
several
Pieces
fall
into
a
reserve
in
another
Room
,
where
the
Officer
whose
charge
it
is
finds
Treasure
ready
coyned
.
Petr.
Servi●
.
dissert.
de
●ng
.
armario
..
p.
66
,
67.
21.
Oswaldus
Norhingerus
,
the
most
excellent
Artisan
of
this
or
the
former
Ages
,
made
1600
Dishes
or
Platters
of
turned
Ivory
,
all
perfect
and
compleat
in
every
part
;
yet
so
small
and
little
,
so
thin
and
slender
,
that
all
of
them
(
't
is
wonderful
to
relate
,
more
to
make
)
were
included
at
once
in
a
Cup
turned
out
of
a
Pepper
Corn
of
the
common
bigness
.
Iohannes
Carolus
Shad
of
Muelbrach
carried
this
wonderful
work
with
him
to
Rome
,
shewed
it
to
Pope
Paul
the
Fifth
,
who
saw
and
counted
them
all
,
by
the
help
of
a
pair
of
Spectacles
;
they
were
so
little
as
to
be
almost
insensible
to
the
eye
;
he
then
gave
liberty
to
as
many
as
would
to
see
them
,
amongst
whom
were
Gaspar
Scioppius
,
and
Iohannes
Faber
of
Bamberge
,
physician
in
Rome
.
Servii
dissert.
de
ung
.
Armar
.
p.
67
,
68.
22.
Iohannes
B●ptista
Ferrarius
a
Jesuit
,
not
long
since
shewed
openly
Cannons
of
Wood
with
their
Carriages
,
Wheels
,
and
all
other
their
Military
Furniture
(
small
and
slender
one
you
must
think
)
for
twenty
five
of
these
,
together
with
thirty
Cups
turn'd
out
of
Wood
,
and
neatly
made
,
were
altogether
contained
and
included
in
one
single
Pepper
Corn
,
which
yet
was
such
as
exceeded
not
the
common
bigness
.
Hist.
man
.
Arts.
cap.
12.
p.
148.
23.
George
Whitehead
an
English
man
,
made
a
Ship
with
all
her
Tackling
to
move
it self
on
a
Table
,
with
Rowers
plying
the
Oars
,
a
Woman
playing
on
the
Lute
,
and
a
little
Whelp
crying
on
the
Deck
,
saith
Schottus
in
his
Itinerary
.
24.
The
Grounds
of
Chymical
Philosophy
go
thus
,
that
Salt
,
Sulphur
,
and
Mercury
are
the
Principles
into
which
all
things
do
resolve
,
and
that
the
radical
and
original
moysture
whereby
the
first
Principle
of
Salt
consisteth
,
cannot
be
confirmed
by
calcination
,
but
the
forcible
tinctures
and
impressions
of
things
,
as
Colour
,
Tast
,
Smell
,
nay
and
the
very
forms
themselves
,
are
invisibly
kept
in
store
in
this
●irm
and
vital
Principle
.
To
make
this
good
by
experiment
,
they
take
a
Rose
,
July-flower
,
or
any
kind
of
Plant
whatsoever
;
they
take
this
Simple
in
the
Spring
time
in
its
fullest
and
most
congruous
consistence
,
they
beat
the
whole
Plant
in
a
Mortar
,
Roots
,
Stalks
,
Flowers
,
Leaves
,
and
all
,
till
it
be
reduced
to
a
confused
Mass.
Then
after
maceration
,
fermentation
,
separation
,
and
other
workings
of
Art
,
there
is
extracted
a
kind
of
Ashes
,
or
Salt
including
these
forms
and
tinctures
under
their
power
and
Chaos
.
These
Ashes
are
put
up
in
Glasses
,
written
upon
with
the
several
Names
of
the
Herbs
or
Plants
,
and
sealed
Hermetically
;
that
is
the
mouth
of
the
Glass
heated
in
the
fire
,
and
then
the
neck
of
it
wrung
about
close
,
which
they
call
the
Seal
of
Hermes
their
Master
.
When
you
would
see
any
of
these
Vegetables
again
,
they
apply
a
Candle
or
soft
sire
to
the
Glass
,
and
you
shall
presently
perceive
the
Herbs
or
Plants
by
little
and
little
to
rise
up
again
out
of
their
Salt
or
Ashes
,
in
their
several
proper
Forms
,
springing
up
as
at
first
(
but
in
a
shorter
time
then
)
they
did
in
the
Field
.
But
remove
the
Glass
from
the
fire
and
immediatly
they
return
to
their
own
Chaos
again
.
And
though
this
went
for
a
great
secret
in
the
time
of
Quercetan
,
yet
Gasfarell
saith
,
that
〈◊〉
't
is
no
such
rare
matter
for
Mounsieur
de
Claves
one
of
the
most
excellent
Chymists
of
these
days
uses
to
make
shew
of
this
at
any
time
.
25.
Iohannes
a
Porta
in
his
Catoptricks
mentions
Parabolical
Section
,
Fortes
.
●eriae
Acade●
.
p.
150
,
151.
and
the
wonderful
power
and
effects
of
it
,
many
admire
the
Invention
,
few
(
perhaps
none
)
know
how
to
frame
an
Instrument
in
that
form
,
that
shall
speedily
fire
,
and
at
almost
an
infinite
distance
.
For
that
which
Proclus
and
Archimedes
did
for
the
safety
of
their
Country
,
were
but
slight
things
to
this
.
I
have
I
confess
(
saith
Clavius
)
attempted
the
making
of
one
of
them
,
not
unprosperously
,
but
with
an
incredible
and
dreadful
success
.
26.
There
was
one
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
time
that
wrote
the
Ten
Commandments
,
Dr.
Heylen's
life
of
King
Charles
.
p.
1.
the
Creed
,
the
Pater
Noster
,
the
Queens
name
,
and
the
Year
of
our
Lord
,
within
the
compass
of
a
penny
,
and
gave
a
pair
of
Spectacles
of
such
an
Artificial
making
,
that
by
the
help
thereof
she
did
plainly
and
distinctly
discern
every
Letter
.
27.
One
Francis
Alumnus
was
so
notable
in
the
Mystery
of
Writing
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
cap.
3.
p.
43.
that
he
wrote
the
Apostle's
Creed
,
and
the
●ourteen
first
Verses
of
St.
Iohn's
Gospel
,
in
the
compass
of
a
penny
,
and
in
full
words
:
this
he
did
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperor
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
Pope
Clement
the
Seventh
,
as
is
related
by
Genebrard
in
his
Chronology
,
and
Simon
Mayolus
out
of
him
,
who
had
also
in
his
own
possession
such
a
Miracle
(
as
he
calls
it
)
or
the
very
same
I
believe
,
for
in
his
twenty
fourth
Colloquy
these
are
his
words
:
Nos
domi
idem
miraculum
servamus
;
I
have
the
same
Miracle
at
home
in
my
keeping
.
28.
There
are
certain
Aeolii
Sclopi
,
Hist.
Man
.
Ar●ts
.
cap.
3.
p.
34.
or
Wind
Muskets
which
some
have
devised
to
shoot
Bullets
without
Powder
,
or
any
thing
else
but
Wind
or
Air
compressed
in
the
bore
of
it
,
or
injected
by
a
Spring
,
and
these
they
say
discharge
with
as
much
force
as
others
with
Powder
.
29.
I
saw
at
Leigorn
,
Gassar
.
Curlos
.
cap.
7.
p.
236.
a
Clock
brought
thither
by
a
German
to
be
sold
,
which
had
so
many
Rarities
in
it
,
as
I
should
never
have
believed
if
my
own
eyes
had
not
seen
it
,
for
besides
an
infinite
number
of
strange
motions
,
which
appeared
not
at
all
to
the
eye
,
you
had
there
a
company
of
Shepherds
,
some
of
which
played
on
the
Bagpipe
,
with
such
Harmony
and
exquisite
motion
of
the
Fingers
,
as
that
one
would
have
thought
they
had
been
alive
,
others
danced
by
couples
,
keeping
exact
time
and
measure
,
whilst
others
capered
and
leaped
up
and
down
,
with
so
much
of
nimbleness
,
that
my
spirits
were
wholly
ravished
with
the
sight
.
30.
There
was
a
Clock
which
was
the
great
and
excellent
Work
of
Copernicus
,
Morrison's
Itinerary
.
part.
1.
cap.
3.
p.
31.
31.
At
Strasburg
there
is
a
Clock
of
all
other
the
most
famous
,
invented
by
C●nradus
Dasipodius
in
the
year
1571.
Before
the
Clock
stands
a
Globe
on
the
Ground
shewing
the
motions
of
the
Heavens
,
Stars
,
Planets
,
namely
of
the
Heaven
carried
about
by
the
first
mover
,
in
twenty-four
hours
,
of
Saturn
by
his
proper
motion
carried
about
in
thirty
years
,
of
Iupiter
in
twelve
,
of
Mars
in
two
,
of
the
Sun
,
Mercury
and
Venus
in
one
year
,
of
the
Moon
in
a
Moneth
.
In
the
Clock
it self
there
be
two
Tables
on
the
right
and
left
hand
,
shewing
the
Eclipses
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
from
the
year
1573.
to
the
year
1624.
The
third
Table
in
the
midst
is
divided
into
three
Parts
.
In
the
first
Part
the
Statues
of
Apollo
and
Diana
,
shew
the
course
of
the
year
and
the
day
thereof
,
being
carried
about
in
one
year
;
the
second
Part
shews
the
year
of
our
Lord
,
and
of
the
World
the
Equinoctial
days
,
the
hours
of
each
day
,
the
minuts
of
each
hour
,
Easter
day
,
and
all
other
Feasts
,
and
the
Dominical
Letter
.
The
third
Part
hath
the
Geographical
discription
of
all
Germany
,
and
particularly
of
Strasburg
,
and
the
names
of
the
Inventor
,
and
of
all
the
Workmen
.
In
the
middle
frame
of
the
Clock
is
an
Astrolabe
,
shewing
the
Sign
in
which
each
Planet
is
every
day
,
and
there
be
the
Statues
of
the
seven
Planets
upon
a
round
piece
of
Iron
,
lying
flat
;
so
that
every
day
the
Statue
of
that
Planet
that
rules
the
day
comes
forth
,
the
rest
being
hid
with●n
the
Frames
,
till
they
come
out
by
course
at
their
day
,
as
the
Sun
upon
Sunday
,
and
so
for
all
the
Week
.
And
there
is
a
Terrestial
Globe
,
and
the
quarter
and
the
half
hour
and
the
minutes
are
shewed
there
.
There
is
also
the
Skull
of
a
dead
man
,
and
two
Statues
of
two
Boys
,
whereof
one
turns
the
Hour
glass
,
when
the
Clock
hath
strucken
,
the
other
puts
forth
the
Rod
in
his
hand
at
each
stroke
of
the
Clock
.
Moreover
there
be
the
Statues
of
the
Spring
,
Summer
,
Autumn
and
Winter
,
and
many
observations
of
the
Moon
.
In
the
upper
Part
of
the
Clock
are
four
old
mens
Statues
,
which
strike
the
quarters
of
the
hour
,
the
Statue
of
Death
coming
out
at
each
quarter
to
strike
,
but
being
driven
back
by
the
Statue
of
Christ
,
with
a
Spear
in
his
hand
for
three
quarters
;
but
in
fourth
quarter
,
that
of
Christ
goeth
back
,
and
that
of
Death
striketh
the
hour
,
with
a
bone
in
his
hand
,
and
then
the
Chimes
sound
.
On
the
top
of
the
Clock
is
an
Image
of
a
Cock
,
which
twice
in
the
day
croweth
aloud
,
and
clappeth
his
Wings
.
Besides
this
Clock
is
decked
with
many
rare
Pictures
,
and
being
on
the
inside
of
the
Church
,
carrieth
another
Frame
to
the
outside
of
the
Wall
,
wherein
the
hours
of
the
Sun
,
the
courses
of
the
Moon
,
the
length
of
the
day
,
and
such
other
things
are
set
out
with
great
Art
.
32.
In
the
Duke
of
Florence
his
Garden
at
Pratoline
is
the
Statue
of
Pan
sitting
on
a
Stool
with
a
wreathed
pipe
in
his
hand
,
Morrison's
Itin●rary
.
p.
602.
Hist.
Man
.
Arts
cap.
3.
p.
36
,
37.
and
that
of
Syrinx
beckning
him
to
play
on
his
Pipe
.
Pan
putting
away
his
Stool
,
and
standing
up
plays
on
his
Pipe
,
this
done
he
looks
on
his
Mistress
,
as
if
he
expected
thanks
from
her
,
takes
the
Stool
again
,
and
sits
down
with
a
sad
countenance
.
There
is
also
the
Statue
of
a
Landress
,
beating
a
Buck
,
and
turning
the
Cloths
up
and
down
with
her
hand
,
and
battledor
wherewith
she
beats
them
in
the
water
.
There
is
the
Statue
of
Fame
lowdly
sounding
her
Trumpet
,
an
Artificial
Toad
creeping
to
and
fro
,
a
Dragon
bowing
down
his
head
to
drink
water
,
and
then
vomiting
it
up
again
,
with
divers
other
Pieces
of
Art
,
that
administer
wonder
and
delight
to
the
beholders
.
33.
At
Tibur
or
Tivoli
near
Rome
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
cap.
3.
p.
37.
in
the
Gardens
of
Hippolitus
d'
Este
,
Cardinal
of
Ferrara
,
there
are
the
Representations
of
sundry
Birds
,
sitting
on
the
tops
of
Trees
,
which
by
Hydraulick
Art
,
and
secret
conveyances
of
water
through
the
trunks
and
branches
of
the
trees
,
are
made
to
sing
and
clap
their
wings
;
but
at
the
sudden
appearance
of
an
Owl
out
of
a
Bush
of
the
same
Artifice
,
they
immediatly
become
all
mute
and
silent
,
i●
was
the
work
of
Claudius
Gallus
,
as
Possevine
informs
us
.
34.
At
Dantzick
in
Poland
there
was
set
up
a
rare
invention
for
weaving
of
four
or
five
Webs
at
a
time
without
any
human
help
.
Hist.
Mam.
Arts.
cap.
7.
p.
85.
It
was
an
Engine
that
moved
of
it self
,
and
would
work
night
and
day
.
This
Invention
was
suppressed
because
it
would
have
ruined
the
poor
people
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Artificer
was
secretly
made
away
,
as
Lancelor●i
the
Italian
Abbot
relates
from
the
mouth
of
M.
Muller
a
Polonian
who
had
seen
the
device
.
35.
That
Plicatilis
domus
or
portable
Palace
made
of
Wood
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
cap.
3.
p.
43.
which
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
carried
with
him
into
France
,
to
that
famous
enterview
that
he
had
with
Francis
the
First
,
was
a
work
of
great
Art
and
Magnificence
and
much
spoken
of
by
Forreign
Writers
;
especially
Paulus
Iovius
,
and
amongst
our
own
by
my
Lord
of
Cherbury
,
in
his
History
of
that
Prince
.
The
Model
of
this
Famous
Piece
was
preserved
,
and
saith
he
,
to
be
●een
of
late
years
in
the
Tower
of
London
.
36.
In
Florida
and
other
places
of
the
West
Indies
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
cap.
7.
p.
99.
the
Inhabitants
made
garments
of
Feathers
with
marvellous
Art
and
Curiosity
,
as
also
rare
and
exquisite
pictures
for
in
those
Countries
there
are
birds
of
rare
and
exquisite
Plumage
,
of
very
gay
and
gaudy
colours
,
such
as
put
down
all
the
pride
of
the
Peacock
,
they
mingle
variety
of
colours
in
such
an
admirable
medley
,
that
they
make
a
very
glorious
shew
.
Fernando
Cortez
the
Spaniard
,
found
abundance
of
these
curious
works
in
the
Palace
of
Montezuma
the
Emperour
of
Mexico
,
which
were
such
and
so
excellent
,
that
none
could
make
in
Silk
,
Wax
,
or
Needle-work
,
any
thing
comparable
to
them
:
Nay
he
adds
,
that
they
were
so
artificial
and
neat
,
that
they
cannot
be
described
in
writing
,
or
presented
to
the
imagination
,
except
a
man
sees
them
.
These
admired
pieces
put
down
not
only
those
of
Zeuxis
and
Ap●lles
,
but
those
two
of
Michael
Angelo
and
Raphael
Vrbin
,
the
Plumes
of
these
birds
do
seem
to
surpass
all
their
colours
;
not
only
for
Lustre
and
beauty
,
but
also
for
duration
and
lasting
.
37.
Keneth
King
of
Scotland
had
slain
C●uthlintus
the
Son
,
Delvio
.
disq
.
magic
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
qu.
4.
p.
40.
and
Malcolmus
Duffus
the
King
and
Kinsmen
of
Fenella
▪
she
to
be
revenged
of
the
murtherer
;
caused
a
Statue
to
be
framed
with
admirable
Art
,
in
one
of
the
hands
of
it
was
an
Apple
of
Gold
set
full
of
precious
stones
,
which
whosoever
touched
was
immediately
slain
,
with
many
darts
which
the
Statue
threw
or
shot
at
him
:
Keneth
suspecting
nothing
was
invited
to
this
place
,
and
being
slain
in
this
manner
,
Fenella
escaped
over
into
Ireland
.
38.
Hadrianus
Iunius
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
lib.
7.
p.
625.
saw
at
M●cklin
in
Brabant
a
Cherrystone
cut
in
the
form
of
a
Basket
,
wherein
were
fourteen
pair
of
Dice
distinct
,
each
with
their
spots
and
number
easily
to
be
discerned
with
a
good
eye
,
Peach
.
Com.
Gent.
c.
9.
p.
79.
and
Anno
1524.
the
City
of
Colonia
Agrippina
was
painted
with
much
exactness
,
yet
in
so
little
that
a
fly
might
cover
it
.
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
3.
p.
126.
39.
Proclus
a
famous
Mathematician
,
in
the
Reign
of
Anastasius
Dicorus
,
made
burning
glasses
with
that
skill
and
admirable
force
,
that
therewith
he
burnt
at
a
great
distance
the
Ships
of
the
Mysians
and
Thracians
that
had
block'd
up
the
City
of
Constantinople
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
Of
the
Industry
and
pains
of
some
men
,
and
their
hatred
of
Idleness
.
THat
of
the
Areopagites
is
the
most
honourable
Court
in
the
City
of
Athens
,
and
there
it
was
most
diligently
inquired
into
,
after
what
manner
each
of
the
Athenians
lived
,
what
kind
of
income
and
revenue
he
had
,
and
by
what
means
it
was
that
he
sustain'd
himself
and
his
family
:
They
were
taught
to
follow
some
honest
course
of
life
,
as
knowing
they
were
to
give
a
publick
account
thereof
:
and
if
any
man
was
convicted
of
idleness
or
a
reprovable
way
of
living
,
he
had
a
note
of
infamy
upon
him
,
or
else
was
ejected
the
City
as
an
unprofitable
member
thereof
:
No
doubt
but
by
this
procedure
of
theirs
,
they
put
slothfulness
out
of
all
countenance
,
and
filled
their
City
with
examples
of
every
kind
of
industry
,
without
fear
of
incurring
the
danger
of
a
publick
accusation
,
as
Caus.
H.C.
in
the
treat
.
of
passions
.
§
6.
p.
15.
Plin.
nat.
h.
l.
18.
c.
6.
p.
556.
1.
Pliny
tells
of
one
Cresin
who
manured
a
piece
of
ground
,
which
yielded
him
fruit
in
abundance
,
while
his
neighbours
Lands
were
extremely
poor
and
barren
,
for
which
cause
he
was
accused
to
have
inchanted
them
,
otherwise
,
said
his
accuser
,
his
inheritance
could
not
raise
such
a
revenue
,
while
others
stand
in
so
wretched
a
condition
:
But
he
pleading
his
cause
,
did
nothing
else
but
bring
forth
a
lusty
Daughter
of
his
,
well
fed
and
well
bred
who
took
pains
in
his
Garden
;
also
he
shewed
his
strong
Carts
and
stout
Oxen
which
ploughed
his
Land
,
his
various
implements
of
Husbandry
,
and
the
whole
equipage
of
his
tillage
in
very
good
order
:
He
then
cryed
out
aloud
before
the
Judges
,
Behold
the
Art
,
Magick
,
and
Charms
of
Cresin
?
The
Judges
did
acquit
him
and
doubted
not
but
that
his
Lands
fertility
was
the
effect
of
his
Industry
and
good
Husbandry
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
33.
p.
29.
2.
There
was
one
Mises
who
presented
the
great
King
Artaxerxes
,
as
he
rode
through
Persia
,
with
a
Pomegranate
of
a
wonderful
bigness
,
which
the
King
admiring
demanded
out
of
what
Paradise
he
had
gotten
it
,
who
answered
that
he
gathered
it
from
his
own
Garden
:
The
King
was
exceedingly
pleased
with
it
,
and
gracing
him
with
Royal
gifts
,
swore
by
the
Sun
,
that
the
same
man
with
like
diligence
and
care
,
might
as
well
of
a
little
City
make
a
great
one
.
Lips.
ep.
cent.
4.
ep.
31.
p.
880.
3.
The
Emperour
Theodosius
the
younger
devoted
the
day
to
the
Senate
,
to
military
,
judicial
,
and
other
affairs
,
but
a
considerable
part
of
the
night
to
his
studies
and
Books
,
having
his
Lamp
so
made
that
it
would
pour
in
oyl
of
it self
to
renew
the
light
,
that
so
he
might
neither
lose
time
nor
occasion
an
unseasonable
disturbance
to
his
Servants
.
4.
Cleanthes
was
a
young
man
,
and
being
extremely
desirous
to
be
a
hearer
of
Chrysippus
the
Philosopher
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p
227.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
670.
Laert.
vit.
Phil.
but
wanting
the
necessary
provisions
for
humane
life
,
he
drew
water
and
carried
it
from
place
to
place
in
the
night
to
maintain
himself
with
the
price
of
his
labour
,
and
then
all
day
he
was
attending
upon
the
doctrines
of
Chrysippus
,
where
he
so
profited
,
and
withal
so
retained
that
industry
he
had
while
young
,
that
he
read
constantly
to
his
Auditors
,
to
the
ninety
and
ninth
year
of
his
Age
,
others
say
Zeno
was
his
Master
,
and
that
wanting
wherewith
to
buy
paper
,
he
wrote
memorials
from
him
upon
the
bones
of
Cattel
and
the
broken
pieces
of
Pots
:
Thus
fighting
in
the
night
against
poverty
,
and
in
the
day
against
ignorance
,
he
became
at
last
an
excellent
person
.
5.
St.
Ierome
saith
that
he
himself
had
read
six
thousand
books
that
were
written
by
Origen
,
Sabell
.
ex●l●
1.
c.
7.
p.
45.
who
daily
wearied
seven
Notaries
and
as
many
boys
in
writing
after
him
.
5.
Demosthenes
that
afterwards
most
famous
Orator
of
all
Greece
,
Val.
Max●l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
225
in
his
youth
was
not
able
to
pronounce
the
first
letter
of
that
Art
which
he
so
affected
,
but
he
took
such
pains
in
the
correction
of
that
defect
in
his
pronunciation
,
that
afterwards
no
man
could
do
it
with
a
greater
plainness
,
his
voice
was
naturally
so
slender
and
squeaking
,
that
it
was
unpleasant
to
the
Auditory
,
this
also
he
so
amended
by
continual
exercise
,
that
he
brought
it
to
a
just
maturity
and
gratefulness
,
the
natural
weakness
of
his
lungs
he
rectified
by
labour
,
striving
to
speak
many
verses
in
one
breath
,
and
pronouncing
them
as
he
ran
up
some
steep
place
,
he
used
to
declaim
upon
the
shores
where
the
waters
with
greatest
noise
beat
upon
the
Rocks
,
that
he
might
acquaint
his
Ears
with
the
noise
of
a
tumultuating
people
,
and
to
speak
much
and
long
with
little
stones
in
his
mouth
,
that
he
might
speak
the
more
freely
when
it
was
empty
.
Thus
he
combated
with
nature
it self
and
went
away
Victor
;
overcoming
the
malignity
of
it
by
the
pertinacious
strength
of
his
mind
,
so
that
his
Mother
brought
forth
one
,
and
his
own
industry
another
Demosthenes
.
7.
Iohannes
Fernandas
of
Flanders
,
Fulgos.
ix
.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
1041.
though
born
blind
and
pressed
with
poverty
,
yet
by
his
sole
industry
attained
to
rare
skill
in
Poetry
,
Logick
,
Philosophy
,
and
such
a
sufficiency
in
the
Art
of
Musick
,
that
he
was
able
to
compose
a
song
of
four
parts
memoriter
,
which
others
can
difficultly
do
by
setting
all
down
in
writing
.
8.
Elfred
a
King
of
the
West
Saxons
here
in
England
designed
the
day
and
night
equally
divided
into
three
parts
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
332.
Clerks
mirr
.
c.
74.
p.
322.
to
three
especial
uses
,
and
observed
them
by
the
burning
of
a
Taper
set
in
his
Chappel
,
eight
hours
he
spent
in
meditation
,
reading
,
and
prayers
,
eight
hours
in
provision
for
himself
,
his
repose
and
health
;
and
the
other
eight
about
the
affairs
of
his
Kingdom
.
9.
Almost
incredible
was
the
painfulness
of
Baronius
,
Full.
h.
state
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
7●
.
the
compiler
of
the
voluminous
Annals
of
the
Church
,
who
for
thirty
years
together
,
preached
three
or
four
times
a
week
,
to
the
people
.
10.
A
Gentleman
in
Surry
that
had
Land
worth
two
hundred
pounds
per
Annum
,
Ch●tw
.
hist
collect
.
cent
.
3.
p
79.
Tr●nchfield's
counsel
to
his
Son
.
p.
133.
which
he
kept
in
his
own
hands
,
but
running
out
every
year
,
he
was
necessitated
to
sell
half
to
pay
his
debts
,
and
let
the
rest
to
a
Farmer
for
one
and
twenty
years
.
Before
that
term
was
expired
,
the
Farmer
one
day
bringing
his
Rent
;
asked
him
if
he
would
sell
his
Land
?
Why
(
said
he
)
will
you
buy
it
?
If
it
please
you
,
saith
the
Farmer
.
How
,
said
he
,
that
's
strange
,
tell
me
how
this
comes
to
pass
,
that
I
could
not
live
upon
twice
as
much
being
my
own
,
and
you
upon
one
half
thereof
,
though
you
have
payed
rent
for
it
or
able
to
buy
it
.
Oh
,
saith
the
Farmer
,
but
two
words
made
the
difference
,
you
said
go
,
and
I
said
come
.
Wha●'s
the
meaning
of
that
,
said
the
Gentleman
.
You
lay
in
bed
,
replyed
the
Farmer
,
or
took
your
pleasure
,
and
sent
others
about
your
business
,
and
I
rose
betimes
,
and
saw
my
business
done
my self
.
Parti
.
medul.
tom.
2.
p.
380.
11.
Marcus
Antoninus
the
Emperour
,
as
he
was
a
person
of
great
industry
himself
,
so
did
he
also
bear
so
great
a
hatred
unto
idleness
,
that
he
withdrew
the
salaries
of
such
men
,
as
he
found
to
be
slothful
and
lazy
in
their
imployments
;
saying
that
there
was
nothing
more
cruel
,
then
that
the
common
wealth
,
should
be
gnawn
and
fed
upon
,
by
such
as
procured
no
advantage
thereunto
by
their
labours
.
Meleh
.
Adam
.
in
.
vit.
Germ.
m●dic
.
p.
287.
12.
Ioanes
Vischerus
,
Rector
of
the
University
of
Tubing
;
when
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
,
so
dangerous
a
year
to
humane
life
;
though
weak
in
body
,
and
thereby
at
liberty
in
respect
of
the
statutes
of
the
University
,
from
his
office
of
teaching
,
yet
as
alwayes
before
,
so
then
,
in
the
last
act
of
his
life
he
so
followed
his
business
,
that
so
long
as
he
had
any
strength
or
ability
,
so
long
as
his
voice
and
spirits
permitted
:
he
was
constant
in
his
meditations
,
comments
,
and
teaching
.
And
when
by
reason
of
the
inclemence
of
the
air
,
he
could
not
perform
his
part
in
the
publick
auditory
of
Physitians
,
he
strenuously
continued
to
profess
in
private
at
his
own
house
.
When
his
wife
oftentimes
advised
and
besought
him
that
he
would
not
do
it
,
but
have
some
regard
to
his
own
health
,
as
a
man
that
could
scarce
speak
or
stand
on
his
feet
,
and
utterly
unfit
to
speak
by
an
hour-glass
,
so
molested
by
a
Cough
as
he
was
:
he
replied
:
That
which
a
man
doth
with
a
willing
mind
,
is
no
way
troublesome
to
him
:
suffer
me
to
speak
and
walk
so
long
as
the
strength
of
my
body
will
permit
,
for
so
soon
as
I
shall
betake
my self
to
my
bed
,
I
shall
not
be
pulled
from
thence
till
such
time
,
as
four
bearers
come
to
carry
me
into
the
Church-yard
.
13.
Conradus
Gesnerus
▪
was
a
man
of
infinite
study
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
Vit.
Germ.
medic
.
p.
155.
Thuan.
l.
36.
diligence
and
industry
,
in
searching
a●ter
the
knowledge
of
all
the
parts
of
Nature
;
but
particularly
he
bent
himself
to
observe
those
things
that
were
delivered
concerning
metalls
,
plants
,
and
living
creatures
;
and
the
noble
Historian
Thuanus
saith
of
him
most
truely
;
That
to
his
last
breath
he
was
inflamed
with
an
incredible
desire
,
and
endeavour
after
the
advancement
of
learning
;
so
that
when
he
was
seized
with
the
plague
,
and
that
his
strength
began
to
desert
him
,
he
rose
out
of
his
bed
,
not
to
dispose
the
affairs
of
his
house
,
and
family
,
but
to
set
in
order
the
papers
in
his
study
,
that
what
he
could
not
set
forth
in
his
life-time
,
might
a●ter
his
death
be
made
publick
to
the
benefit
of
the
common
wealth
.
Plut.
moral
.
p.
394.
14.
Aeleas
a
King
of
Scythia
,
used
to
say
that
he
thought
himself
no
better
then
his
horsekeeper
when
he
was
Idle
.
Plut.
moral
.
p.
394.
15.
Dionysius
the
Elder
being
asked
if
he
was
at
leisure
and
no
business
at
present
?
The
Gods
forbid
said
he
that
ever
it
should
be
so
with
me
;
for
a
bow
(
as
they
say
)
if
it
be
over-bent
,
will
break
;
but
the
mind
if
it
be
over-slack
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
Of
the
Dexterity
of
some
Men
in
the
Instruction
of
several
Creatures
.
MAn
is
seldome
so
unfortunate
a
teacher
,
as
when
he
hath
himself
for
his
Scholar
;
but
should
he
employ
at
home
,
that
ingenuity
and
industry
which
he
sometimes
makes
use
of
abroad
;
what
a
wonderful
proficient
would
he
be
in
all
kind
of
Virtue
?
For
there
is
scarce
any
thing
that
may
seem
so
difficult
;
but
his
care
and
constancy
hath
overcome
,
as
the
following
examples
will
be
sufficient
to
account
for
.
1.
The
Count
of
Stolberge
in
Germany
,
Aist.
of
Manual
Arts.
c.
11.
p.
167.
168.
Marhal
.
Ep.
l.
15.
Ep.
96
had
a
Deer
which
he
bestowed
on
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
second
,
that
would
receive
a
Rider
on
his
back
,
and
a
Bridle
in
his
mouth
and
would
run
a
race
with
the
fleetest
Horse
that
came
in
the
field
,
and
outstrip
them
too
.
Martial
also
mentions
a
Deer
used
to
the
bridle
.
Hic
erat
ille
tuo
domitus
Cyparisse
capistro
,
An
magis
ille
tuus
Sylvia
cervus
erat
.
2.
At
Prague
the
King
of
Bohemia's
palace
,
Mr.
Morrison
saw
two
tame
Leopards
,
that
would
either
of
them
at
a
call
,
leap
behind
the
huntsman
when
he
went
abroad
a
hunting
,
and
sit
like
a
dog
,
on
the
hinder
parts
of
the
horse
,
and
would
soon
dispatch
a
deer
.
3.
Seneca
speakes
of
a
tame
Dragon
,
Moris
.
Itinerary
.
p.
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
c.
11.
p.
169
that
took
meat
from
the
hands
of
Tiberius
;
and
else
where
Repentes
●uter
pocula
,
sinusque
innoxio
lapsu
dracones
;
tame
Dragons
that
crept
up
and
down
amongst
their
Cups
,
and
in
their
Bosomes
,
and
did
them
no
hurt
.
4.
Scaliger
saw
a
Crow
in
the
French
Kings
Court
,
Senec.
de
.
ira
.
l.
2.
that
was
taught
to
fly
at
Partridges
,
or
any
other
fowl
from
the
Falconers
fist
.
5.
Elephants
have
bin
taught
,
Scalig.
Exercit.
232.
p.
728
Sandys
.
T●avels
.
Senec.
Epist.
Ep.
85.
p.
192.
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
cap.
11
p.
172.
not
only
to
dance
upon
the
Earth
,
but
in
the
air
also
;
dancing
upon
the
rope
.
The
manner
of
teaching
them
to
dance
is
thus
they
bring
some
yong
Elephant
upon
a
floor
of
earth
,
that
hath
bin
heated
underneath
,
and
they
play
upon
a
Cittern
or
Tabour
,
while
the
poor
beast
lifts
up
his
stumps
very
often
from
the
hot
flower
,
more
by
reason
of
the
heat
,
then
any
desire
to
dance
.
And
this
they
practise
so
often
until
the
beast
hath
got
such
a
habit
of
it
,
that
when
ever
he
hears
any
musick
,
he
falls
a
dancing
.
Busbequius
saw
a
dancing
Elephant
in
Constantinople
,
and
the
same
Elephant
playing
at
ball
,
tossing
it
to
another
man
with
his
trunk
and
receiving
it
back
again
.
6.
Michael
Neander
saw
in
Germany
a
Bear
brought
from
Poland
that
would
play
on
the
Tabour
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
c.
11.
p.
173.
and
dance
some
measures
,
yea
dance
within
the
compass
of
a
large
round
Cup
,
which
he
would
afterwards
hold
up
in
his
paw
,
to
the
spectatours
to
receive
money
or
some
other
boon
for
his
pains
.
7.
A
Baboon
was
seen
to
play
uppon
the
Guitar
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
c.
11.
p.
174.
and
a
Monkey
in
the
King
of
Spains
court
was
very
skillful
at
chesseplay
,
saith
Bel●hazar
Castilion
,
de
aulico
.
8.
Cardinal
Ascanio
had
a
Parrot
,
Hist.
Man
.
Arts.
c.
11.
p.
194.
that
was
taught
to
repeat
the
Apostles
Creed
verbatim
in
Latin
;
and
in
the
Court
of
Spain
there
was
one
that
could
sing
the
Gamut
perfectly
.
If
at
any
time
he
was
out
,
he
would
say
,
Nova
Bueno
,
that
is
not
well
;
but
when
he
was
right
he
would
say
Bueno
va
,
now
it
is
well
.
As
Iohn
Barnes
an
English
Fryer
relates
in
his
book
de
Aequivocatione
.
Lips
.
Epist.
Cent.
1.
Ep.
50.
p.
102.
Suet.
l.
7.
c.
6.
p.
273.
Aelian
.
de
.
Animal
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
84.
9.
The
Elephant
is
a
creature
of
a
very
docible
and
capable
nature
to
learn
almost
any
thing
,
they
have
bin
taught
by
their
keepers
to
adore
the
King
,
saith
Aristotle
,
to
dance
,
to
throw
stones
at
a
mark
,
to
cast
up
arms
into
the
air
,
and
receive
them
again
in
their
fall
,
to
walk
upon
ropes
,
which
Galba
was
the
first
that
exhibited
at
Rome
,
saith
Suetonius
.
And
these
things
they
learn
with
that
care
,
that
they
have
been
often
found
practising
,
in
the
night
,
what
had
been
taught
them
in
the
day
.
They
write
too
,
saith
Pliny
,
speaking
of
one
who
wrote
in
the
Greek
tongue
.
Ipse
ego
haec
scripsi
,
&
Spoliae
Celtica
dicavi
.
I
my self
saw
,
saith
Aelian
,
one
of
them
writing
Roman
Letters
,
upon
a
tablet
with
his
trunk
,
and
the
letters
he
made
were
not
ragged
but
straight
and
even
,
and
his
eyes
were
fixt
upon
the
tablet
as
one
that
was
serious
and
intent
upon
his
work
.
In
the
playes
that
Germanicus
Caesar
shewed
at
Rome
in
the
reign
of
Tiberius
;
there
were
twelve
Elephants
,
six
males
,
and
six
females
,
these
were
cloathed
in
hist●ionical
habits
as
men
and
women
.
At
the
command
of
their
keeper
,
they
danced
in
the
cirque
,
and
performed
all
the
Gestures
of
a
Mimick
.
At
last
they
were
brought
where
they
were
to
feast
,
a
table
was
covered
with
all
kind
of
dainties
,
and
Gobletts
of
Gold
with
other
little
cups
of
wine
plac'd
and
beds
covered
with
purple
carpets
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Roman
eating
,
for
them
to
lye
upon
.
Upon
these
they
lay
down
,
and
at
the
signal
given
,
they
reached
out
their
Trunks
to
the
table
and
with
great
modesty
fell
to
eating
,
no
ravening
or
desire
of
the
best
or
bigger
part
;
but
they
eat
and
drank
as
a
sort
of
civil
men
would
doe
.
Heidseld
in
Sphing●
.
c.
6.
p.
141.
10.
In
the
time
of
the
war
betwixt
Augustus
Caesar
and
M.
Antonius
;
when
there
were
uncommon
chances
,
and
no
mean
rewards
of
the
victory
;
all
the
world
stood
at
gaze
,
which
way
Fortune
would
incline
it self
.
There
was
then
a
poor
man
at
Rome
who
purposing
to
provide
for
himself
against
all
events
,
had
this
contrivance
;
he
bred
up
two
Crows
with
his
utmost
diligence
,
and
brought
it
to
pass
,
that
in
their
pratling
language
,
one
would
salute
Caesar
,
and
the
other
Antonius
.
This
man
when
Augustus
returned
conquerour
,
met
him
upon
the
way
with
his
crow
upon
his
fist
,
which
ever
and
anon
came
out
with
his
Salve
Cesar
victor
,
Imperator
:
Hail
Caesar
the
conquerour
and
Emperour
.
Augustus
delighted
herewith
,
purchased
the
bird
of
him
at
the
price
of
twenty
thousand
Deniers
of
Rome
.
11.
Pierius
tells
of
an
Elephant
call'd
Hanno
which
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
presented
to
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subsiciv
.
Cent.
1.
c.
25.
p.
131.
The
King
desirous
to
send
him
to
Rome
,
and
the
Ship
wherein
he
was
to
be
carried
being
ready
to
depart
,
the
could
not
get
Hanno
for
some
dayes
,
to
suffer
himself
to
be
led
to
the
Sea
side
,
much
less
to
go
a
shipboard
;
so
greatly
he
seemed
to
misdoubt
that
voiage
.
The
King
displeased
at
the
delay
promised
a
great
reward
to
any
man
,
that
could
win
Hanno
to
ship
himself
,
none
offered
to
do
it
.
At
last
the
King
was
secretly
informed
,
that
all
this
was
done
by
the
cunning
of
Hanno's
keeper
,
who
being
in
love
with
a
maid
had
no
desire
to
leave
Portugal
,
and
therefore
had
councelled
his
scholar
Hanno
not
suffer
himself
to
be
transported
,
telling
him
he
should
be
carryed
into
wild
and
terrible
deserts
,
in
the
Enemyes
country
,
where
he
should
be
mocked
and
outraged
of
all
,
ill
fed
,
badly
lodg'd
,
and
destitute
of
all
necessary
provisions
,
besides
the
way
was
long
,
dangerous
and
all
by
Sea
;
so
that
it
was
better
for
him
to
be
kild
upon
the
land
,
then
to
undergoe
a
condition
most
miserable
.
The
King
informed
of
this
wile
,
commands
the
keeper
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
the
whole
being
confessed
he
enjoins
him
to
take
care
,
that
the
Elephant
might
be
embarked
within
three
dayes
,
if
not
he
should
be
hang'd
for
an
example
to
all
that
presume
to
dally
with
their
Princes
commands
.
The
keeper
apprehending
the
rope
twisted
,
and
his
neck
half
in
the
noose
;
reads
his
scholar
a
new
lecture
,
tells
him
that
some
enemyes
had
gone
about
to
deceive
him
,
for
envy
they
bare
to
his
felicity
and
to
move
rebellion
against
the
King
,
that
the
matter
was
nothing
so
as
he
had
said
;
for
they
should
not
go
unto
any
desarts
,
but
to
the
Lady
City
of
all
the
world
seated
in
the
most
pleasant
place
,
where
was
abundance
of
all
delicate
provisions
,
that
there
was
a
Prince
whom
all
the
world
worshipped
,
where
Hanno
should
have
all
the
best
sport
,
and
pleasure
he
could
desire
.
And
therefore
that
he
should
be
merry
,
and
make
himself
ready
to
go
cheerfully
on
board
with
his
master
,
and
should
assure
himself
of
a
good
and
pleasant
voyage
.
Hanno
changing
his
mind
upon
these
new
instructions
,
when
the
signal
was
given
,
went
willingly
towards
the
ship
,
shewing
himself
all
the
way
,
very
obedient
and
tractable
.
12.
Pezelius
gives
the
relation
of
a
wonderful
dog
,
P●zel
.
mellefic
.
Hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
328.
and
thinks
that
possibly
some
wicked
spirit
was
within
him
;
a
Tinker
,
saith
he
,
brought
him
to
Constantinople
,
and
a
great
confluence
of
people
there
was
to
behold
the
feats
he
would
do
.
Many
of
them
laid
their
rings
upon
a
heap
confusedly
together
before
this
dog
,
and
yet
at
the
command
of
his
Master
,
he
would
restore
to
every
particular
man
his
own
without
any
mistake
.
Also
when
his
master
asked
him
in
the
presence
of
many
,
which
of
the
company
was
a
Captain
,
which
a
poor
man
,
which
a
wife
,
which
a
widdow
,
which
a
whore
,
and
the
like
,
he
would
discover
all
this
without
errour
,
by
taking
the
garment
of
the
party
enquired
after
in
his
mouth
.
13
I
my self
saw
a
dog
at
Rome
,
Plut.
moral
.
l.
de
.
Comp.
terrestr
.
p.
967.
whose
Master
a
Player
had
taught
him
many
pretty
tricks
;
amongst
others
he
gave
us
this
experiment
,
he
soaked
a
piece
of
bread
in
a
certain
drug
,
which
was
indeed
a
somniferous
and
sleepy
,
but
he
would
have
it
thought
also
to
be
a
deadly
potion
.
The
dog
having
swallowed
it
down
(
as
he
was
taught
)
began
to
quake
,
tremble
,
yea
and
staggered
as
if
he
had
bin
astonied
,
in
the
end
he
stretc●ed
out
himself
,
and
lay
as
stiff
as
one
stark
dead
,
suffring
himself
to
be
puld
and
drawn
any
way
,
like
a
block
.
But
afterwards
when
he
understood
by
that
which
was
said
and
done
,
that
his
time
was
come
,
and
that
he
had
catched
the
hint
for
his
recovery
:
he
began
at
first
to
strive
by
little
and
little
,
as
if
awaked
from
a
dead
sleep
,
lifting
up
his
head
he
began
to
look
to
and
fro
,
at
which
all
the
beholders
wondred
not
a
little
.
Afterwards
he
arose
upon
his
feet
,
and
went
directly
to
him
,
unto
whom
he
was
to
go
,
jocund
and
mery
.
This
pageant
was
performed
by
him
so
arti●icially
,
I
cannot
tell
whether
to
say
,
or
naturally
,
that
all
those
who
were
present
,
and
the
Emperour
himself
(
for
Vespasian
the
●ather
was
there
in
person
,
within
the
Theatre
of
Marcellus
)
took
exceeding
great
pleasure
and
delight
therein
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
Of
the
Taciturnity
and
Secresy
of
some
Men
intrusted
with
Privacies
.
IT
was
a
rare
commendation
that
Spintharus
gave
of
Epaminondas
the
Theban
,
that
he
had
rarely
had
conversation
with
any
person
that
knew
more
,
and
spake
less
.
It
is
equal
prudence
to
know
when
to
speak
,
as
well
as
how
;
and
least
we
should
be
over
prodigal
or
unseasonable
in
our
speech
,
Nature
hath
taken
care
that
the
tongue
should
be
confined
within
a
double
inclosure
,
of
the
lips
and
teeth
.
Many
a
man
hath
dearly
bought
the
intemperance
of
the
little
Member
:
which
was
one
reason
why
Numa
prescribed
the
veneration
of
Tacita
to
the
Romans
,
as
a
tenth
Muse
,
not
inferior
to
any
of
the
Nine
;
as
by
which
great
Enterprizes
are
conducted
with
safety
,
which
would
otherwise
prove
frustrate
or
hazardous
.
Treasury
of
ancient
and
modern
times
,
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
39.
1.
In
the
time
of
Pope
Eugenius
,
the
Seignory
of
Venice
had
a
Captain
named
Cremignola
,
by
whose
Treason
their
Army
had
received
the
Overthrow
.
It
was
debated
in
the
Senate
what
to
do
with
him
;
and
concluded
that
(
being
dangerous
to
recall
him
)
the
best
way
was
,
at
present
to
dissemble
the
matter
,
and
at
his
return
to
repay
him
with
death
.
This
determination
o●
theirs
was
deferred
and
s●ept
for
eight
Months
,
but
shut
up
in
each
breast
with
such
s●cresy
,
that
his
ears
(
in
all
that
time
)
could
reach
no
suppo●ition
thereof
.
This
was
questionless
a
matter
of
no
mean
marvel
,
considering
the
number
of
the
Senators
,
amongst
whom
were
divers
much
endeared
to
Cremignola
,
some
in
Propinquity
in
blood
,
others
in
Friendship
,
many
of
them
poor
,
and
so
liable
to
be
corrupted
with
rewards
,
whereof
the
Captain
had
no
lack
of
ability
to
offer
and
be●●ow
;
all
which
notwithstanding
,
this
honourable
Seal
of
Secrecy
was
set
with
such
assurance
upon
every
soul
▪
that
eight
Months
being
expired
,
Cremignola
was
kindly
recalled
to
Venice
,
entertained
with
embraces
and
befitting
Ceremonies
;
but
on
the
morrow
after
surprized
,
and
before
the
Senate
condemned
to
lose
his
head
;
which
Sentence
was
accordingly
executed
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
36.
2.
The
secret
Counsels
of
the
Senate
of
Rome
were
divulged
by
no
Senator
for
many
Ages
together
,
only
C.
Fabius
Maximus
;
and
he
also
through
imprudence
,
meeting
with
Crassus
as
he
went
into
the
Country
,
told
him
of
the
third
Punick
War
secretly
decreed
in
the
Senate
,
for
he
knew
he
was
made
Questor
three
Years
●efore
,
but
knew
not
that
he
was
not
yet
chose
into
the
Order
of
the
Senators
by
the
Censors
,
which
was
the
only
way
o●
admittance
.
But
though
this
was
an
honest
error
o●
Fabius
,
yet
was
he
severely
reprehended
by
the
Consuls
for
it
;
for
they
would
not
that
Privacy
(
which
is
the
best
and
safest
Bond
in
the
Administration
o●
Affairs
)
should
be
broke
.
Therefore
,
when
Eumenes
King
of
Asia
,
a
friend
of
our
City
▪
had
declared
to
the
Senate
,
that
Perses
King
of
Macedon
was
preparing
to
War
upon
the
people
of
Rome
,
it
could
never
be
known
what
he
had
said
in
the
Senate
house
,
or
what
answer
the
Fathers
had
made
to
him
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
known
that
King
Perses
was
a
Prisoner
.
So
that
you
would
have
thought
,
that
which
was
spoke
in
the
ears
of
all
had
been
heard
by
none
.
3.
It
is
reported
of
the
Egyptians
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
18.
p.
209.
that
they
undergo
tortures
with
a
wonderful
patience
;
and
that
an
Egyptian
will
sooner
die
in
torments
,
than
discover
the
Secret
he
hath
been
entrusted
with
.
4.
It
was
heretofore
a
custom
that
the
Senators
of
Rome
carried
their
Sons
with
them
;
A
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
1.
c.
23.
p.
40.
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
1
▪
c.
3.
p.
17.
Bruson
.
facetiar
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
257.
and
thither
did
Papyrius
Praetextatus
follow
his
Father
:
some
great
Affair
was
consulted
of
,
and
deferred
to
the
next
day
,
charge
being
given
,
that
none
should
disclose
the
subject
of
their
debate
before
it
was
decreed
.
The
Mother
of
the
young
Papyrius
,
at
his
Return
,
enquired
of
him
what
the
Fathers
had
done
that
day
in
the
Senate
;
who
told
her
that
it
was
a
Secret
,
and
that
he
might
not
discover
it
.
The
woman
was
the
more
desirous
to
know
for
this
answer
he
had
made
her
,
and
therefore
proceeds
in
her
enquiry
with
more
earnestness
and
violence
.
The
boy
finding
himself
urged
,
invented
this
witty
lye
:
It
was
,
saith
he
,
debated
in
the
Senate
,
which
would
be
most
advantageous
to
the
Common-wealth
;
that
one
man
should
have
two
Wives
,
or
that
one
woman
should
have
two
Husbands
.
The
woman
in
a
terrible
fright
leaves
the
house
,
and
acquaints
divers
other
Ladies
with
what
she
had
heard
:
the
next
day
came
a
troop
of
women
to
the
door
,
crying
and
beseeching
that
rather
one
woman
might
marry
two
men
,
than
that
one
man
should
marry
two
women
.
The
Senators
entring
the
Court
,
enquire
what
meant
this
intemperance
of
the
women
,
and
what
their
request
intended
.
Here
young
Papyrius
stepped
into
the
midst
of
the
Court
,
and
told
them
what
his
Mother
had
desired
to
know
,
and
what
answer
he
had
given
.
They
commended
his
wit
and
secrecy
,
and
then
made
an
Order
that
no
Senators
Sons
should
enter
their
Court
,
save
only
that
one
Papyrius
.
5.
Eumenes
was
informed
that
Craterus
was
coming
against
him
with
an
Army
;
Plut.
de
garrulit●t
.
p.
506.
he
kept
this
private
to
himself
;
and
did
not
acquaint
the
most
intimate
of
his
friends
therewith
,
but
gave
out
that
it
was
Neoptolemus
that
came
to
fight
him
;
for
he
well
knew
that
his
own
Soldiers
,
who
reverenced
Craterus
for
his
Glory
,
and
were
lovers
of
his
Vertue
,
had
Neoptolemus
in
contempt
.
When
therefore
the
Battel
came
to
be
fought
,
Eumenes
was
victorious
,
and
Craterus
unknown
,
was
killed
amongst
the
rest
:
so
that
this
Battel
was
gained
by
his
Taciturnity
,
and
his
friends
rather
admired
than
reprehended
him
for
it
.
6.
The
Ambassadors
of
the
King
of
Persia
were
at
Athens
invited
to
a
Feast
,
Plut.
de
Garrulit
.
p.
194.
whereat
also
were
pre●sent
divers
Philosophers
;
who
,
to
improve
the
conversation
,
discoursed
of
many
things
both
for
and
against
.
Amongst
the
which
was
Zeno
,
who
being
observed
to
sit
silent
all
the
while
,
the
Ambassadors
pleasantly
demanded
what
they
should
say
of
him
to
the
King
their
Master
:
Nothing
,
said
he
,
further
than
this
,
that
you
saw
at
Athens
an
old
man
,
who
kn●w
how
●o
hold
his
tongue
.
7.
M●t●llus
the
Roman
General
was
once
asked
by
a
young
Cen●urion
,
Plut.
de
garrulit
.
p.
506.
what
d●sign
he
had
now
in
hand
?
who
told
him
,
that
if
he
thought
his
own
〈◊〉
was
privy
to
any
part
of
his
Counsel
,
he
would
immediately
plu●k
it
off
and
burn
it
.
8.
Leaena
was
an
Athenian
Strumpet
that
could
play
well
upon
the
Harp
,
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
500.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
353.
and
sing
sweetly
unto
it
,
●he
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
Harmodius
and
Aristogito●
,
and
privy
to
their
plot
and
project
touching
the
murder
of
Pisistratus
the
Tyrant
,
yet
would
she
never
reveal
this
purpose
and
intention
of
theirs
to
the
Tyrant
or
his
Favourites
,
though
she
was
put
to
most
exquisite
and
dolorous
torments
about
it
.
The
Athenians
therefore
,
desirous
to
honour
this
woman
for
her
resolute
and
constant
secrecy
,
and
yet
loath
to
be
thought
to
make
so
much
of
such
a
Harlot
as
she
was
,
devised
to
represent
the
Memorial
of
her
and
her
act
by
a
Beast
of
her
name
,
and
that
was
a
Lyoness
;
the
Statue
of
which
they
gave
order
to
Iphicrates
to
make
,
and
that
he
should
leave
out
the
tongue
in
the
head
of
this
Lyoness
;
for
some
say
that
,
fearing
lest
her
torment
should
cause
her
to
betray
her
friends
,
she
bit
it
off
,
and
spit
it
in
the
face
of
the
Tyrant
and
Tormentors
.
Parch
.
Pilgr
.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
14.
p.
807.
9.
When
the
King
of
Ala
goes
to
War
,
he
assembleth
his
chief
men
into
a
Grove
near
the
Palace
;
where
they
dig
a
Ditch
in
a
round
Circle
,
and
there
every
man
declareth
his
opinion
:
after
this
Consultation
the
Ditch
is
closed
,
and
under
pain
of
Treason
and
death
all
which
hath
been
spoken
must
be
concealed
,
as
if
it
was
so
buried
as
they
had
before
represented
in
their
Emblem
.
Mariana
hist.
de
Esp.
p.
147.
10.
A
Country
man
having
killed
Lucius
Piso
Governor
of
Spain
,
was
exposed
to
tortures
,
thereby
to
extort
from
him
a
Confession
of
his
Confederates
:
he
endured
the
first
day's
torments
with
invincible
courage
;
but
fearing
himself
for
the
second
,
as
he
was
going
to
the
Rack
he
slipped
out
of
the
hand
of
his
Leader
,
and
dashed
his
head
with
that
violence
against
a
Stone
Wall
that
he
died
immediately
,
lest
he
should
,
through
extremity
of
pain
,
be
enforced
to
disclose
that
which
he
had
sworn
to
conceal
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
77.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
586.
11.
Zeno
Eleates
was
a
person
extremely
well
versed
in
the
nature
of
things
,
and
one
that
knew
how
to
excite
the
minds
of
young
men
to
vigour
and
constancy
;
he
gained
reputation
to
his
Precepts
by
the
example
of
his
own
Vertue
.
For
whereas
he
might
have
lived
in
all
security
in
his
own
Country
,
he
left
it
,
and
came
to
Agrigentum
,
that
then
was
in
miserable
Slavery
:
he
hoped
by
his
ingenuity
and
manner
of
deportment
to
have
converted
a
Tyrant
,
and
such
a
one
as
Phalaris
from
his
Cruelties
.
But
finding
that
wholsome
counsel
would
do
nothing
with
him
,
he
inflamed
the
Noble
Youth
of
that
City
with
a
desire
of
Liberty
,
and
freeing
their
Country
.
When
this
was
made
known
to
the
Tyrant
,
he
called
the
people
together
in
the
Forum
;
and
exposing
the
Philosopher
unto
cruel
torments
before
their
faces
;
he
frequently
demanded
of
him
who
they
were
that
were
his
Confederates
?
Zeno
named
not
one
of
them
;
but
all
such
as
were
of
most
credit
with
the
Tyrant
,
these
he
rendred
suspected
to
him
;
and
reproching
the
Citizens
with
their
fear
and
cowardise
,
he
excited
them
to
so
suddain
and
vehement
impulse
of
mind
,
that
they
stoned
the
Tyrant
Phalaris
in
the
place
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
78.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
587.
12.
Theodorus
,
a
wise
and
excellent
person
,
wearied
the
hands
of
all
the
Tormentors
that
Hieronymus
the
Tyrant
exposed
him
to
;
the
severity
of
his
Scourges
,
the
Racks
he
was
stretched
upon
,
the
Burning
Irons
he
was
tortured
with
,
could
never
be
able
to
extort
from
him
a
confession
of
the
names
of
them
that
were
with
him
in
the
Conspiracy
,
or
to
betray
the
Secret
he
was
intrusted
with
;
but
instead
of
this
,
in
the
extremity
of
his
sufferings
he
impeached
the
principal
Favourite
of
the
Tyrant
,
and
that
person
he
most
relyed
upon
in
the
Government
;
and
thereby
deprived
him
of
one
that
was
most
faithful
to
him
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
such
who
in
their
raised
Fortunes
have
been
mindful
of
their
low
Beginnings
.
AT
the
Coronation
of
the
Emperors
of
Constantinople
it
was
customary
to
present
them
with
several
sorts
of
Marbles
and
of
different
colours
by
the
hand
of
a
Mason
;
who
was
then
to
bespeak
the
new
Emperor
to
this
purpose
;
Chuse
,
mighty
Sir
,
under
which
of
these
Stones
Your
pleasure
is
,
that
we
should
lay
your
bones
.
They
brought
him
Patterns
for
his
Grave-stone
,
that
the
prospect
of
death
might
contain
his
thoughts
within
the
due
bounds
of
modesty
and
moderation
in
the
midst
of
his
new
Honours
.
And
it
was
,
doubtless
,
to
keep
them
humble
,
that
the
following
persons
were
so
mindful
of
their
obscure
beginnings
.
1.
Pope
Benedict
the
Eleventh
was
born
of
mean
Parentage
,
Drex
.
oper.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
4.
p.
425.
Causi●
.
Holy
Court
.
tom.
1
l.
3.
§.
31.
p.
95.
nor
was
he
unmindful
of
his
primitive
poverty
when
advanced
to
this
high
degree
of
honour
.
While
he
was
in
the
Monastery
,
his
Mother
was
a
Laundress
to
the
Monks
;
and
being
now
made
Pope
,
he
sent
for
her
to
come
to
him
;
she
came
;
and
the
great
Ladies
supposing
it
unfit
to
present
her
to
his
Holiness
in
her
homely
Attire
,
had
furnished
her
in
such
manner
,
that
she
now
appeared
almost
another
woman
.
Being
thus
brought
into
the
presence
of
her
Son
;
the
Pop●
dissembled
his
knowledge
of
her
:
And
what
mean
you
,
said
he
?
bring
me
my
Mother
;
as
for
this
Lady
,
I
know
her
not
●s
my
Mother
is
a
Laundress
,
and
it
is
with
her
that
I
desire
to
speak
.
They
therefore
withdrew
her
from
the
Presence
,
stripp'd
her
of
all
her
costly
Ornaments
;
and
having
dressed
her
up
in
her
old
rags
,
they
again
returned
with
her
:
then
the
Pope
embraced
her
;
In
this
habit
,
said
he
,
did
I
leave
my
Mother
,
in
this
I
know
her
,
and
in
this
I
receive
her
.
The
Emperors
of
China
elect
their
Wives
out
of
their
own
Subjects
;
Alvar.
Sem.
hist.
China
,
par.
1.
c.
23.
p.
120.
and
provided
they
are
otherwise
accomplished
,
as
in
Beauty
,
and
inclinations
to
Vertue
,
they
regard
not
her
Estate
or
Condition
;
in
so
much
that
for
the
most
part
they
are
the
Daughters
of
Artizans
.
One
of
these
was
the
Daughter
of
a
Mason
;
and
when
she
was
Queen
,
kept
ever
by
her
an
iron
Trowel
:
when
the
Prince
her
Son
upon
any
occasion
behaved
himself
more
haughtily
than
became
him
,
she
sent
to
shew
him
that
instrument
with
which
his
Grand-father
used
to
lay
Stones
for
his
Living
;
by
which
means
she
reduced
him
to
better
temper
.
3.
A●athocles
,
C●mir
.
●●
.
sub●is
●v
.
cent
.
2.
p.
230.
who
from
the
Son
of
a
Potter
,
came
to
be
King
of
all
Sicily
,
would
yet
never
wear
Diadem
,
nor
have
any
Guard
about
him
▪
He
also
caused
his
name
to
be
engraven
in
Greek
letters
upon
Vessels
of
Earth
:
these
Vessels
he
disposed
amongst
the
richest
of
his
Pots
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
that
he
might
be
thereby
imminded
from
whence
he
descended
.
4.
Willegis
Arch-Bishop
of
Mentz
,
Cam●r
.
op.
subcisc●v
.
cent
.
2.
c.
54.
p.
232.
from
a
base
condition
,
ascended
to
the
highest
Dignities
;
yet
would
he
leave
behind
him
a
perpetual
mark
of
his
humility
,
and
a
remembrance
of
his
mean
Quality
to
his
Successors
.
Being
of
a
poor
House
,
and
Son
to
a
Carter
,
he
caused
these
words
following
to
be
written
in
great
letters
in
his
lodging
Chamber
;
Willegis
,
Willegis
,
recole
unde
veneris
:
Willegis
,
Willegis
,
remember
whence
thou
camest
.
He
caused
also
the
Wheels
and
other
Instruments
of
a
Cart
,
to
be
there
hung
up
in
remembrance
of
his
Pedigree
.
Camer
.
op.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
54
p.
232.
Les●
the
Second
of
that
name
,
of
a
base
Descent
,
was
for
his
Vertues
chosen
King
of
Polonia
,
Anno
780.
But
he
ruled
as
a
Prince
descended
from
ancient
Kings
:
and
all
his
life
time
upon
solemn
days
,
when
he
was
to
appear
in
his
Royal
Robes
,
he
caused
a
Garment
of
course
Cloth
which
he
had
worn
before
to
be
cast
over
them
,
thereby
to
keep
in
remembrance
his
former
life
.
Cumer
.
op.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
54
p.
133.
6.
When
Libussa
Princess
of
Bohemia
had
first
ennobled
,
and
then
married
Primislaus
,
the
third
of
that
name
;
who
before
was
a
plain
Husbandman
.
In
remembrance
of
his
●irst
condition
,
he
brought
with
him
(
at
such
time
as
he
was
to
receive
the
Royalties
)
a
pair
of
wooden
Shooes
;
and
being
asked
the
cause
,
he
answered
,
that
he
brought
them
to
that
end
,
that
they
might
be
set
up
for
a
Monument
in
the
Castle
of
Visegrade
,
and
shewed
to
his
Successors
,
that
all
might
know
that
the
first
Prince
of
Bohemia
of
that
Race
was
called
from
the
Cart
to
that
high
Dignity
;
and
that
he
himself
,
who
from
a
Clown
,
was
brought
to
wear
a
Crown
,
might
remember
he
had
nothing
whereof
to
be
proud
.
These
Shooes
are
still
kept
in
Bohemia
as
a
precious
Relick
;
and
the
Priests
of
Visegrade
carry
them
about
in
Procession
upon
every
Coronation
day
.
This
Prince
having
encreased
his
Kingdom
,
built
the
City
of
Prague
,
and
walled
it
about
;
did
long
reign
happily
,
and
left
a
numerous
Posterity
.
Clarks
Mir.
c.
64.
p.
280
7.
Iphicrates
,
that
noble
General
of
the
Athenians
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Triumphs
cryed
out
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
what
to
what
;
from
how
great
misery
and
baseness
,
to
how
great
blessedness
and
glory
are
we
exalted
?
Clarks
marrow
of
Eccl.
hist.
part
.
2.
l.
2.
p.
46.
8.
Thomas
Cromwel
was
born
at
Putney
in
Sussex
,
his
Father
was
a
Black-smith
;
and
though
he
could
do
little
to
his
Education
by
reason
of
his
Poverty
,
yet
such
was
the
pregnancy
of
the
Son
,
that
through
various
Fortunes
and
Accidents
he
was
first
knighted
by
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
then
made
Master
of
his
Jewel
house
,
then
one
of
the
Privy
Council
,
then
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
then
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
and
lastly
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
Great
Chamberlain
of
England
,
and
the
King's
Vicegerent
to
represent
his
own
Person
.
Now
,
whereas
men
advanced
from
mean
and
base
degree
to
high
Dignity
usually
grow
proud
,
forgetting
what
they
were
and
whence
they
came
,
and
casting
off
their
old
friends
who
were
formerly
beneficial
to
them
;
it
was
sar
otherwise
with
this
noble
Earl
,
as
appears
by
sundry
examples
.
Riding
in
his
Coach
with
Arch-Bishop
Cranmer
through
Cheapside
,
he
spyed
a
poor
woman
of
Hounslow
,
to
whom
he
was
indebted
for
several
old
Reckonings
to
the
value
of
forty
shillings
;
he
caused
her
to
be
called
unto
him
,
asked
her
whether
he
was
not
some
way
indebted
to
her
:
she
said
,
yea
;
but
she
never
durst
call
upon
him
for
it
,
though
now
she
stood
in
great
need
of
it
.
He
therefore
presently
sent
her
to
his
house
with
one
of
his
Men
;
and
when
he
came
from
the
Court
he
did
not
only
discharge
his
Debt
,
but
gave
her
an
yearly
Pension
of
four
pounds
,
and
a
Livery
every
Year
so
long
as
she
lived
after
.
He
also
took
special
notice
of
Frescobald
the
Florentine
,
who
had
releived
him
in
his
youthful
necessities
.
And
another
time
being
with
other
Lords
at
the
Monastery
of
Sheen
,
as
he
sat
at
Dinner
,
he
spyed
afar
off
a
certain
poor
man
who
used
to
sweep
the
Cells
and
Cloysters
of
the
Monks
,
and
to
ring
the
Bells
;
whom
when
the
Lord
Cromwel
had
well
noted
,
he
called
him
to
him
,
and
before
all
the
Table
took
him
by
the
hand
;
and
turning
to
the
Lords
,
My
Lords
,
said
he
,
see
you
this
poor
man
;
this
man's
Father
was
a
great
friend
to
me
in
my
necessity
,
and
hath
given
me
many
a
Meals
meat
.
Then
said
he
to
the
poor
man
,
Come
unto
me
,
and
I
will
so
provide
for
thee
,
that
thou
shalt
not
want
while
I
live
.
9.
Mr.
Ignatius
Iordan
was
born
at
Lime
Regis
,
Clark's
Marrow
of
Eccles.
hist.
part
.
2.
p.
471.
in
the
County
of
Dorset
;
and
when
he
was
young
he
was
sent
by
his
friends
to
the
City
of
Exeter
,
to
be
brought
up
in
the
Profession
of
a
Merchant
.
In
this
City
having
passed
through
the
several
inferior
Offices
,
he
at
last
ascended
to
the
highest
place
of
honour
,
to
be
Major
there
,
and
was
Justice
of
Peace
for
twenty
four
Years
together
;
yet
his
beginning
was
but
very
small
,
and
this
upon
occasion
he
was
ready
to
acknowledge
.
When
some
threatned
him
with
Law-Suits
,
and
not
to
give
over
till
they
had
not
left
him
worth
a
Groat
:
to
these
he
chearfully
replyed
,
that
he
should
be
then
but
two
pence
poorer
than
when
he
came
fast
to
Exeter
;
For
,
said
he
,
I
brought
but
six
pence
with
me
hither
.
He
would
often
say
that
he
wondred
what
rich
men
meant
,
that
they
gave
so
little
to
the
Poor
,
and
raked
so
much
together
for
their
Children
;
do
ye
not
see
,
said
he
,
what
becomes
of
it
?
And
would
reckon
up
divers
examples
of
such
as
heaped
up
much
for
their
Children
,
and
they
in
a
short
time
consumed
it
all
:
on
the
other
side
,
he
spake
of
such
as
had
small
beginnings
,
and
a●terwards
became
rich
,
or
of
a
competent
Estate
;
giving
a
particular
instance
in
himself
;
I
came
,
said
he
,
but
with
a
groat
or
six
pence
in
my
purse
to
this
City
;
had
I
had
a
shilling
in
my
purse
,
I
had
never
been
Major
of
Exeter
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
Of
such
as
have
despised
Riches
,
and
of
the
laudable
Poverty
of
some
Illustrious
Persons
.
SEbastianus
Foscarinus
,
some
time
Duke
of
Venice
,
Burton's
Melanch
.
part
.
2.
§.
3.
p.
305.
caused
to
be
engraven
on
his
Tomb
in
St.
Mark
's
Church
this
which
follows
.
Accipite
cives
Veneti
,
quod
est
optimum
in
rebus
humanis
.
Res
humanas
contemnere
.
Hear
,
O
ye
Venetians
,
and
I
will
tell
you
which
is
the
best
thing
in
the
World
;
it
is
to
contemn
and
despise
the
World
.
This
is
durus
sermo
,
a
hard
saying
;
and
few
there
are
amongst
all
the
Living
that
can
digest
the
Sermon
of
this
dead
Prince
.
Only
some
choicer
Spirits
there
are
to
be
found
here
and
there
,
who
seem
to
have
been
present
at
such
a
Lecture
as
this
;
and
to
have
brought
it
along
with
them
,
firmly
engraven
upon
their
hearts
.
Such
was
1.
Iohannes
Gropperus
of
Cologne
,
Thuan.
hist.
tom.
1.
l.
16.
p.
310.
Leighs
Bel.
and
Leara
.
c.
3.
p.
214.
a
German
,
who
was
offered
a
Cardinalship
by
Pope
Paul
the
Fourth
;
but
that
Dignity
,
and
the
vast
Riches
annexed
thereunto
,
which
other
Mortals
for
the
most
part
,
have
the
most
fervent
ambition
and
desire
to
attain
unto
;
he
,
with
a
modesty
and
greatness
of
mind
,
rare
to
be
met
with
in
this
or
any
other
Age
,
refused
,
when
freely
proffered
him
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
78.
p.
359.
2.
Thirty
Mahumetan
Kings
,
the
chief
of
whom
was
Smaragdus
,
assailed
the
Kingdom
of
Castile
,
with
a
purpose
to
drive
the
Christians
out
of
Spain
,
which
they
held
already
as
good
as
conquered
.
Whereupon
Sancho
King
of
Navarre
levied
an
Army
consisting
of
a
small
number
of
men
,
but
couragious
and
most
resolute
Souldiers
;
with
these
he
never
left
till
he
had
broken
,
defeated
,
put
to
rout
,
and
utterly
dispersed
the
Army
of
the
Barbarians
;
which
done
all
the
Christian
Captains
and
Souldiers
came
running
to
him
in
crowds
to
kiss
his
hands
and
knees
,
and
to
do
him
all
possible
Honours
;
crying
with
loud
voyces
,
God
save
the
Invincible
Captain
,
ond
the
most
valorous
Warriour
.
Afterwards
when
they
came
to
share
the
Booty
,
which
was
great
(
the
Riches
of
thirty
Kings
being
then
assembled
in
one
heap
)
there
was
no
man
but
confessed
,
that
how
great
a
part
soever
Sancho
should
reserve
of
it
to
himself
,
would
yet
be
less
than
his
deserts
.
There
was
found
a
huge
quantity
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
some
ready
coined
,
much
cast
into
Ingots
;
a
number
of
Pearls
and
Stones
of
rich
value
,
great
store
of
Hangings
and
Rich
Vestures
,
a
large
quantity
of
curious
Housholdstuff
,
such
as
the
Moors
use
,
who
are
excessive
and
Pompous
in
War
.
Almost
innumerable
Arms
of
all
sorts
,
forg'd
,
wrought
,
and
curiously
enriched
;
Horses
of
service
great
store
,
incredible
numbers
of
Saddles
,
Bridles
,
&c.
and
Prisoners
by
hundreds
,
out
of
which
might
be
drawn
great
ransoms
.
All
the
Castilians
,
and
they
of
Navarre
,
besought
Sancho
to
take
to
himself
of
this
rich
Booty
what
he
should
please
,
who
by
his
chearful
countenance
shewing
the
pleasure
he
took
in
this
liberal
offer
of
his
Army
:
As
for
me
(
saith
he
)
I
desire
nothing
but
this
Iron
Chain
which
I
have
hewen
asunder
in
your
sight
,
and
that
Precious
Stone
which
I
have
beaten
down
with
my
hands
,
pointing
at
Smaragdus
(
which
signifies
an
Emerald
)
lying
dead
on
the
ground
,
and
weltering
in
his
blood
.
In
Memory
of
this
Victory
,
the
Arms
of
Navarre
were
afterwards
Chains
born
crosswise
,
and
disposed
into
a
Square
,
and
those
Chains
set
with
Emeralds
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
78.
p.
358.
3.
After
the
winning
of
a
Famous
Battle
,
Themistocles
came
to
view
the
Bodies
of
the
Dead
,
and
spying
many
a
rich
Booty
lying
here
and
there
very
thick
;
he
passed
by
,
saying
to
a
Favourite
of
his
;
Gather
,
and
take
to
thee
,
for
thou
art
not
Themistocles
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
78.
p.
358.
4.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
magnifies
Iulian
the
Emperor
,
who
shared
a
great
Prey
amongst
the
Souldiers
,
according
to
every
man's
Valour
and
Demerits
;
but
as
his
custom
was
(
for
his
own
part
to
be
content
with
a
little
)
he
reserved
nothing
for
himself
,
but
a
Dumb
Child
which
was
presented
to
him
,
who
knew
many
things
and
made
them
understood
by
convenient
countenances
and
gestures
.
Cael.
Rhod.
lib.
13.
cap.
66.
p.
608.
5.
Numerianus
was
a
Teacher
of
Boys
in
Rome
,
when
upon
the
suddain
,
moved
with
I
know
not
what
kind
of
Impulses
,
he
left
both
his
Boys
and
his
Books
;
he
passed
over
hastily
into
Gaul
,
there
pretending
that
he
was
a
Senator
,
and
commissioned
by
Severus
the
Emperor
,
he
began
to
raise
an
Army
,
with
which
he
vexed
Albinus
the
Enemy
of
Severus
.
He
had
routed
divers
of
his
Troops
of
Horse
,
and
with
a
youthful
ardour
had
gallantly
acquitted
himself
in
divers
Enterprises
.
Severus
being
informed
hereof
,
and
supposing
him
to
be
one
of
the
Senatorian
Order
,
he
wrote
a
Letter
to
him
,
wherein
having
given
him
due
praises
for
the
service
he
had
done
,
he
desired
him
to
encrease
his
Forces
.
This
he
speedily
performed
,
and
having
done
things
worthy
of
admiration
,
he
sent
to
Severus
one
thousand
seven
hundred
and
fifty
Myriads
of
Drachmes
.
This
done
without
fear
he
presented
himself
to
the
Emperour
,
and
openly
declared
who
he
was
;
yet
he
neither
requested
(
upon
the
score
of
his
Victories
)
that
he
might
really
be
made
one
of
the
Senate
;
nor
did
he
petition
for
any
Honour
,
or
increase
of
Wealth
,
but
only
received
from
Severus
some
small
thing
to
maintain
him
alive
,
and
so
retired
into
the
Country
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
in
privacy
and
poverty
.
6.
Crates
Thebanus
was
adored
for
a
God
,
Laert.
vit.
Philosoph
.
lib.
6.
p.
158
l
B●rtons
melanch
.
part
.
2.
§.
3.
p
,
297.
a
Noble-man
by
Birth
,
many
Servants
he
had
,
an
Honourable
Attendance
,
much
Wealth
,
many
Mannors
,
rich
Apparel
,
and
great
store
of
Money
;
but
when
he
apprehended
that
all
this
,
yea
all
the
Wealth
of
the
World
was
but
brittle
,
uncertain
,
and
no
whit
availing
to
live
well
;
he
cast
off
his
burden
,
renounced
his
Estate
,
and
threw
his
Treasure
into
the
Sea
.
7.
Epaminondas
that
great
General
of
the
Thebans
,
Iustin.
hist.
lib.
6.
p.
62.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
lib.
5.
cap.
5.
p.
172.
Cael.
Rhod.
lib.
19.
cap.
31.
p.
920.
after
his
Glorious
Exploits
and
Famous
Victories
,
lived
in
such
meanness
and
extream
poverty
,
that
he
had
but
one
upper
Garment
,
and
that
a
poor
one
to
;
so
that
if
at
any
time
he
had
occasion
on
to
send
it
to
the
Fuller
,
or
to
mending
,
he
was
constrained
for
want
of
another
to
stay
at
home
▪
till
it
was
returned
.
At
his
death
they
found
nothing
in
his
House
but
a
little
Iron
Spit
,
nor
wherewithal
to
commit
him
to
the
Ground
;
so
that
he
was
buried
at
the
Publick
Charge
;
yet
had
this
great
man
the
offer
of
a
considerable
sum
in
Gold
sent
him
by
the
Persian
King
,
whereof
he
would
not
accept
;
and
in
mind
,
saith
Aelian
,
he
shewed
himself
more
genrous
in
the
refusal
,
than
the
other
did
in
the
gift
of
it
.
7.
Aristides
,
Plut.
in
vita
Aristid
.
p.
337.
who
by
his
Valour
,
Prudence
and
Justice
,
had
made
the
Athenians
rich
and
honourable
,
at
his
death
was
so
poor
,
that
nothing
in
his
House
being
found
to
do
it
withal
,
he
was
buried
at
the
charge
of
the
Commonwealth
.
9.
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxony
,
Feltham's
Resolves
.
cent.
2.
cap.
35.
p.
230.
his
virtues
were
so
great
,
that
unanimously
the
Electors
chose
him
for
Emperor
,
while
he
as
earnestly
did
refuse
;
nor
did
they
like
tickly
Italians
,
pet
at
this
and
put
another
in
his
room
;
but
for
the
reverence
they
bore
him
,
when
he
would
not
accept
it
himself
,
they
would
yet
have
one
that
he
should
recommend
,
which
was
Charles
the
Fifth
,
who
out
of
his
gratitude
for
the
putting
of
him
into
that
Place
,
sent
him
a
Present
of
30000
Florens
.
But
he
that
could
not
be
tempted
by
the
Imperial
Crown
,
stood
proof
against
the
blaze
of
Gold
;
and
when
the
Ambassadors
could
fasten
none
upon
h●m
,
he
desired
but
his
permission
to
leave
10000
amongst
his
Servants
.
To
which
he
answered
,
They
might
take
it
if
they
would
;
but
he
that
took
but
a
Piece
from
Charles
,
should
be
sure
not
to
stay
a
Day
with
Frederick
.
A
mind
truly
Heroick
,
evidently
Superlative
;
by
despising
what
was
greatest
,
not
temptable
,
with
either
Ambition
or
Avarice
,
far
greater
than
an
Emperor
by
refusing
to
be
one
.
10.
Audentius
upon
the
death
of
Bassianus
Caracalla
,
Inper
.
hist.
p.
208.
was
proffered
the
Roman
Empire
,
which
yet
he
utterly
refused
,
and
could
not
by
any
perswasions
be
wrought
upon
to
accept
of
it
.
11.
Alexander
the
great
having
overcome
Darius
;
Plut.
in
〈◊〉
p.
749.
of
the
Persian
Spoils
he
sent
Phocion
the
Athenian
an
hundred
Talents
of
Silver
;
but
when
the
Messengers
brought
him
this
Gift
,
He
asked
them
,
why
Alexander
gave
him
so
great
a
Gift
,
rather
than
to
any
other
of
the
Athenians
?
Because
,
said
they
,
he
only
esteemeth
thee
to
be
a
good
and
honest
man
:
Clark's
mirror
.
cap.
15.
p.
59.
Then
,
said
Phocion
,
let
him
give
me
leave
to
remain
that
which
I
seem
,
and
am
,
so
long
as
I
live
.
The
Messengers
would
not
so
leave
,
but
followed
him
home
to
his
House
,
where
they
saw
his
great
frugality
and
thriftiness
;
Sabell
.
Ex.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
p.
59.
for
they
found
his
Wife
her self
Baking
,
and
he
himself
drew
water
to
wash
his
feet
.
But
when
they
were
more
earnest
with
him
than
before
,
to
accept
of
their
Master
's
present
,
and
were
offended
with
him
,
saying
,
That
it
was
a
shame
for
the
Friend
of
Alexander
to
live
so
miserably
and
beggarly
:
Then
Phocion
seeing
a
poor
old
man
pass
by
;
asked
them
,
Whether
they
thought
him
worse
than
that
man
?
No
,
the
Gods
forbid
,
replied
they
;
yet
,
answered
he
;
He
lives
with
less
than
I
do
,
and
yet
is
contented
and
hath
enough
.
To
be
short
,
he
said
,
If
I
should
take
this
Sum
of
Money
,
and
not
employ
it
,
it
is
as
much
as
if
I
had
it
not
;
again
,
if
I
should
employ
it
,
I
should
occasion
all
the
City
to
speak
evil
of
the
King
,
and
me
both
.
And
so
he
sent
back
this
Great
Present
,
shewing
thereby
,
that
he
was
richer
that
needed
not
such
Sums
,
than
he
that
gave
them
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
4.
cap.
4.
p.
130.
Clark's
mirr
.
cap.
113.
p.
556.
12.
Paulus
Aemylius
was
sent
by
the
Senate
of
Rome
into
Spain
,
where
they
were
all
up
in
Arms
;
in
which
Journey
he
twice
overcame
the
barbarous
people
in
main
battel
,
and
slew
about
30000
of
them
;
he
took
in
also
two
hundred
and
fifty
Cities
,
and
so
leaving
the
Country
quiet
,
he
returned
to
Rome
,
not
enriched
by
all
these
Victories
the
worth
of
one
groat
;
yea
he
so
little
regarded
the
World
,
that
although
he
was
Consul
twice
,
and
twice
triumphed
,
yet
when
he
died
all
the
Estate
he
left
was
little
enough
to
satisfie
his
Wives
Joynture
.
Clark's
mirr
.
cap.
113.
p.
556.
13.
Vergerits
the
Pope's
Legate
was
sent
by
his
Master
to
Luther
(
when
he
first
began
to
preach
against
the
Corruptions
of
the
Church
of
Rome
)
to
proffer
him
a
Cardinal's
Cap
,
if
he
would
relinquish
his
Opinions
;
to
whom
he
answered
,
contemptus
est
à
me
Romanus
&
favor
&
furor
,
I
do
equally
dispise
the
favour
and
fury
of
Rome
.
Another
time
there
was
Proposals
made
of
a
great
Sum
of
Money
to
be
sent
unto
him
;
but
one
of
the
Cardinals
who
was
then
present
,
cried
out
,
Hem
Germana
illa
bestia
non
curat
aurum
;
That
beast
of
Germany
does
not
care
for
money
.
Luther
also
tells
us
,
that
when
some
of
the
Cardinals
were
by
the
Pope
sent
to
him
,
to
tempt
him
with
promises
of
great
Wealth
and
Honour
.
Turning
my self
,
saith
he
to
God
;
Valde
protestatus
sum
me
nolle
sic
satiari
ab
eo
;
I
earnestly
protested
,
that
God
should
not
put
me
off
with
such
mean
matter
.
Plut.
in
Catone
,
p.
765
,
766.
Clark's
mirr
.
cap.
113.
p.
557.
14.
Deiotarus
King
of
Galatia
being
a
very
old
man
sent
for
Cato
Vticensis
to
come
to
him
,
intending
to
recommend
to
him
the
care
of
his
Sons
;
and
when
he
was
arrived
the
King
sent
him
divers
rich
Presents
of
all
sorts
,
entreating
him
that
he
would
accept
of
them
:
This
so
much
offended
Cato
,
that
he
stayd
very
little
with
him
,
and
the
next
day
returned
:
But
he
had
not
gone
one
days
Journey
,
when
he
found
greater
gifts
that
tarried
for
him
,
with
Letters
from
the
King
,
in
which
he
earnestly
requested
him
to
accept
of
them
;
or
if
not
,
that
yet
at
least
he
would
suffer
them
to
be
divided
amongst
his
Friends
,
who
did
every
way
deserve
them
,
and
the
rather
,
because
Cato
had
not
enough
of
his
own
wherewithal
to
content
them
.
But
Cato
would
by
no
means
either
accept
of
this
Royal
Bounty
himself
,
or
suffer
his
Friends
to
meddle
with
any
of
it
,
saying
,
That
his
Friends
should
always
have
part
with
him
,
of
that
which
was
his
own
justly
.
15.
The
Romans
sent
their
Ambassadors
to
Corinth
,
Strigel
.
in
Iustin.
comment
.
p.
300.
to
separate
those
Cities
which
had
been
under
the
Government
of
Philip
,
from
the
Councils
of
the
Achaians
;
but
the
Ambassadors
were
beaten
by
the
Achaians
,
and
not
only
so
;
but
defiled
with
Ordures
.
The
Romans
could
not
concoct
this
affront
;
and
therefore
sent
Q.
Metellus
who
overthrew
them
at
Thermopylae
,
and
their
General
Critolaus
poysoned
himself
,
in
his
stead
they
set
up
Dracus
their
General
,
whom
L.
Mummius
the
Consul
overcame
,
thereupon
all
Achaia
was
yielded
up
to
to
the
Consul
,
who
demolished
Corinth
by
order
of
the
Senate
,
because
it
was
there
where
their
Ambassadors
had
been
affronted
.
Thebes
and
Chalcis
were
also
utterly
subverted
,
because
they
had
assisted
the
Corinthians
.
At
this
time
it
was
that
the
Consul
L.
Mummius
shewed
himself
a
rare
example
of
Abstinence
;
for
of
all
the
Brazen
Images
,
Marble
Statues
and
Pillars
,
the
Painted
Pieces
of
Ablest
Artists
,
the
Infinite
Riches
and
Ornaments
that
were
found
in
this
most
Opulent
City
,
he
touched
not
one
,
nor
caused
any
the
least
thing
of
all
the
Spoils
to
be
transferred
unto
his
own
House
.
16.
Atilius
Regulus
the
Glory
of
the
first
Punick
War
,
Val.
Max.
lib.
4.
p.
110.
and
the
greatest
loss
we
had
in
it
,
when
by
his
frequent
Victories
he
had
broken
and
wasted
the
wealth
of
insolent
Carthage
in
Affrica
,
and
understood
that
by
reason
of
his
discreet
and
fortunate
mannaging
his
Affairs
,
his
command
was
continued
to
him
another
year
;
he
wrote
unto
the
Consuls
,
that
his
Bayly
which
he
had
to
oversee
his
Field
of
seven
Acres
was
dead
;
and
that
a
hired
Servant
had
thereupon
taken
occasion
to
depart
,
and
to
steal
all
his
Instruments
of
Husbandry
;
whereupon
he
desired
they
would
send
him
a
Successor
,
lest
his
Field
being
untilled
his
Family
should
be
in
want
of
Food
:
Upon
this
report
by
the
Consuls
to
the
Senate
,
they
order
his
Field
to
be
tilled
,
his
Wife
and
Family
provided
for
,
and
his
Instruments
of
Husbandry
redeemed
at
the
Publick
Charge
.
17.
In
the
second
Punick
War
Cn.
Scipio
wrote
out
of
Spain
to
the
Senate
,
Val.
Max.
lib.
4.
p.
111.
desiring
that
a
Successor
might
be
sent
him
,
in
as
much
as
he
had
a
Virgin
Daughter
who
was
now
of
mature
Age
,
and
that
without
him
a
Portion
could
not
be
provided
for
her
.
The
Senate
,
lest
the
Commonwealth
should
be
deprived
of
a
good
Captain
,
took
upon
them
the
Office
of
the
Father
;
they
consulted
with
the
Wife
and
Kindred
of
Scipio
,
married
his
Daughter
,
and
gave
her
a
Portion
out
of
the
Publick
Treasury
.
CHAP.
L.
Of
such
Persons
as
have
preferred
Death
before
the
loss
of
their
Liberty
,
and
what
some
have
endured
in
the
preservation
of
it
.
Cl.
mirr
.
cap.
78.
p.
352.
THe
Ancient
Romans
had
so
high
an
esteem
of
Liberty
,
that
they
thought
it
worthy
of
Veneration
;
for
they
made
it
one
of
their
Goddesses
,
erected
and
dedicated
Temples
in
honour
of
it
.
The
contrary
to
it
,
they
had
in
such
detestation
that
they
punished
their
greatest
Offenders
with
Interdiction
,
Relegation
,
Deportation
,
and
such
like
.
Generally
all
sorts
of
men
are
so
tenacious
of
their
Liberty
,
that
they
will
refuse
no
kind
of
hardship
,
but
sacrifice
their
chiefest
Ornaments
Jewels
,
and
expose
even
life
it self
(
as
precious
as
it
is
)
to
the
uttermost
hazards
to
preserve
it
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
219.
1.
When
Maximinus
fought
against
the
City
Aquileia
,
the
Matrons
and
Women
thereof
cut
off
the
hair
from
their
heads
to
supply
the
want
of
Bow-strings
,
and
to
shoot
Arrows
against
the
Invaders
of
their
Liberties
.
The
like
also
was
once
done
at
Rome
heretofore
;
so
that
in
honour
of
the
Ladies
,
the
Senate
did
consecrate
a
Temple
to
Venus
the
Bald.
Ioseph
.
de
●illo
Iudaico
,
lib.
7.
cap.
28.
p.
761.
2.
The
Castle
of
Massada
,
being
built
by
Herod
the
Great
,
was
a
most
impregnable
Fort
,
and
furnished
with
Provision
for
many
years
,
having
Wine
and
Oyl
and
Dates
that
had
continued
good
and
sweet
for
one
hundred
years
;
it
had
also
in
it
nine
thousand
and
sixty
Men
,
besides
Women
and
Children
:
These
being
besieged
and
so
distressed
by
the
Romans
,
that
they
had
no
hope
of
escape
from
servitude
and
bondage
at
the
least
;
they
therefore
by
an
unanimous
consent
,
chose
out
ten
men
who
should
kill
all
the
rest
,
who
having
dispatched
them
,
they
cast
lots
whose
turn
it
should
be
to
dispatch
his
surviving
Fellows
.
The
man
on
whom
the
Lot
fell
,
having
killed
them
,
fired
the
Palace
,
and
kill'd
himself
;
only
two
Women
and
five
Children
that
hid
themselves
in
a
Vault
,
escaped
,
and
gave
the
Romans
an
account
of
what
had
happened
.
Purch
.
Pilgr
.
vol.
2.
p.
878.
Clark's
mirr
.
cap.
78.
p.
852.
3.
The
Isle
of
Gaza
near
unto
Malta
,
being
taken
by
the
Turks
,
a
certain
Sicilian
that
had
lived
long
there
,
and
had
married
a
Wife
,
by
whom
he
had
two
fair
Daughters
,
(
being
then
in
state
to
be
married
)
seeing
this
last
calamity
of
the
loss
of
Liberty
approaching
,
rather
than
he
would
see
his
Wife
and
Daughters
to
be
brought
into
shameful
servitude
;
having
called
them
to
him
,
he
first
slew
with
his
Sword
his
two
Daughters
,
and
then
their
Mother
;
this
done
with
an
Harquebuse
,
and
a
Cross-bow
bent
(
as
clean
bereft
of
his
senses
)
he
made
towards
his
Enemies
,
of
whom
he
slew
two
at
the
first
encounter
,
and
afterwards
fighting
a
while
with
his
Sword
(
being
environed
with
a
multitude
of
Turks
)
brought
himself
to
the
end
of
his
most
unhappy
life
.
Diodor.
Sicul
.
Biblioth.
lib.
17.
p.
590
,
591.
4.
Perdiccas
had
besieged
the
City
of
Isaurum
in
Pisidia
;
two
days
he
had
assaulted
it
,
wherein
it
was
defended
with
great
courage
,
though
with
the
loss
of
many
gallant
men
,
that
were
ready
to
die
rather
than
to
depart
with
their
Liberty
.
Upon
the
third
day
many
being
slain
,
and
for
want
of
men
the
Walls
being
but
slenderly
mann'd
;
the
Isaurians
perceiving
they
could
no
longer
maintain
the
place
,
and
resolving
not
to
undergo
a
punishment
that
was
joyned
with
reproach
,
they
took
this
remarkable
course
,
having
shut
up
their
Parents
,
Wives
and
Children
in
their
Houses
,
they
set
fire
to
them
,
into
these
Flames
they
cast
all
their
Riches
,
and
whatsoever
they
thought
might
be
of
any
use
to
the
Enemy
.
Perdiccas
wondring
at
what
was
done
,
again
assaulted
it
with
all
his
Forces
in
several
parts
;
but
then
the
Isaurians
repairing
to
their
Walls
,
threw
down
the
Macedonians
on
all
sides
.
Perdiccas
astonished
at
this
,
demanded
the
reason
,
why
they
who
had
delivered
up
their
Houses
,
and
all
that
was
dear
to
them
to
the
Flames
,
should
yet
so
obstinately
defend
their
Walls
?
At
last
when
Perdiccas
and
the
Macedonians
were
retreated
from
the
Assault
,
the
Isaurians
threw
themselves
into
the
fire
,
and
so
perished
together
with
their
Houses
and
Relations
.
5.
Ptolemaeus
ruling
over
the
Cyprian
Cities
,
Diador
.
Sicul
.
Biblioth.
lib.
20.
p.
666.
and
hearing
that
Nicocles
the
Paphian
King
did
closely
hold
correspondence
with
Antigonus
;
he
sent
Argaeus
and
Callicrates
his
Friends
with
command
that
they
should
put
Nicocles
to
death
,
as
fearing
the
defection
of
other
Cities
,
besides
that
of
Paphos
.
These
came
to
Cyprus
,
and
having
received
some
Troops
of
Menelaus
the
General
there
,
they
beset
the
Palace
of
Nicocles
,
and
having
declared
the
Kings
commands
,
they
demanded
Nicocles
to
death
.
He
at
first
would
have
excused
the
matter
,
but
when
he
saw
that
would
not
serve
his
turn
he
slew
himself
.
Axiothea
the
wife
of
Nicocles
being
informed
of
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
did
then
slay
her
Daughters
that
were
Virgins
,
that
they
might
not
fall
into
the
enemies
hands
:
She
also
perswaded
the
Wives
of
Nicocles
his
Brethren
,
with
her
to
murther
themselves
,
though
Ptolemy
had
granted
them
impunity
:
Their
Husbands
seeing
this
,
set
fire
upon
the
Palace
and
slew
themselves
,
by
this
means
the
Royal
Family
of
the
Paphians
,
was
utterly
distinguished
.
6.
The
Tacchi
(
a
people
in
Asia
)
rather
then
they
would
be
captivated
to
the
Greeks
,
Clarks
mirr
.
c.
78.
p.
351.
threw
themselves
down
headlong
from
the
Rocks
,
the
very
women
throwing
down
their
own
children
first
,
and
then
casting
themselves
upon
them
.
7.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
had
beseiged
the
City
of
Abydus
,
Polyb.
l.
16.
p.
338
,
339.
and
straitly
beset
it
both
by
Sea
and
Land
,
when
the
inhabitants
defended
it
against
him
with
great
courage
,
till
at
last
the
Enemy
had
undermin'd
and
overthrown
the
outward
wall
,
and
were
now
by
their
mines
approaching
that
other
wall
which
the
Inhabitants
had
made
up
within
instead
of
the
former
.
Then
the
besieged
apprehensive
of
their
danger
,
sent
Embassadors
to
Philip
,
offering
him
the
surrender
of
their
City
upon
condition
,
that
the
Rhodians
and
Soldiers
of
Attalus
should
be
freely
dismissed
,
and
that
every
freeman
should
have
liberty
to
depart
whither
he
pleased
.
Philip
returned
them
this
answer
,
that
either
they
should
resolve
to
surrender
at
discretion
,
or
else
fight
it
gallantly
.
They
of
Abidus
made
desperate
by
these
means
,
consulted
together
,
and
resolved
upon
this
course
,
to
give
liberty
to
all
slaves
that
they
might
assist
them
with
greater
cheerfulness
,
to
shut
up
all
their
wives
in
the
Temple
of
Diana
,
their
Children
and
Nurses
in
the
publick
Schools
,
to
lay
all
their
silver
and
gold
upon
a
heap
in
the
Market
place
,
and
to
put
their
most
precious
furniture
into
two
Galleys
.
This
done
they
chose
out
fifty
persons
of
strength
and
Authority
,
whom
in
presence
of
all
the
Citizens
they
caused
to
swear
,
that
as
soon
as
they
should
perceive
the
enemy
to
be
Master
of
the
inward
Wall
,
they
should
kill
all
their
Wives
and
Children●
burn
the
Galleys
,
and
cast
the
Silver
and
Gold
into
the
Sea
.
They
all
swore
to
defend
their
liberty
to
the
last
breath
,
and
indeed
when
the
Walls
were
fallen
,
all
the
Soldiers
and
Inhabitants
maintained
the
ruines
of
them
with
that
obstinacy
,
that
few
remained
alive
or
unwounded
:
And
when
the
City
was
taken
,
Philip
was
amazed
to
see
the
rest
kill
their
Wives
and
Children
,
cast
themselves
headlong
from
houses
and
into
pits
,
and
running
upon
any
kind
of
death
,
so
that
few
of
that
City
could
be
perswaded
to
out-live
the
loss
of
their
liberty
,
unless
such
as
were
bound
,
and
by
force
preserved
from
doing
violence
upon
themselves
.
Oros.
hist.
l.
●
.
c.
7.
p.
192
Clarks
mir
.
c.
78.
p.
351.
8.
At
Numantia
in
Spain
four
thousand
Soldiers
withstood
forty
thousand
Romans
for
fourteen
years
together
,
in
which
time
having
often
valiantly
repulsed
them
and
forced
them
unto
two
dishonourable
compositions
,
at
last
when
they
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
they
gathered
all
their
Armour
,
money
,
and
goods
together
,
and
laid
them
on
an
heap
,
which
being
fired
they
voluntarily
cast
themselves
also
into
the
flames
,
leaving
unto
Scipio
nothing
but
the
bare
name
of
Numantia
to
adorn
his
triumph
with
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
78.
p.
351.
9.
The
City
of
Saguntum
had
been
besieged
by
Annibal
for
the
space
of
nine
months
,
in
which
the
famine
was
so
great
that
the
inhabitants
were
enforced
to
eat
mans
flesh
:
At
last
when
they
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
(
rather
than
they
would
fall
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
)
they
made
a
fire
in
which
themselves
and
their
City
was
consumed
to
Ashes
.
Iustin
l.
13.
p.
159.
10.
Perdiccas
made
war
upon
Ariarathes
King
of
Cappadocia
,
although
he
had
no
way
provoked
him
,
yet
although
he
overcame
the
King
in
Battle
,
he
carried
thence
nothing
but
hazards
and
wounds
instead
of
rewards
,
for
the
slying
Army
being
received
into
the
City
;
each
man
slew
his
Wife
and
Children
,
set
fire
on
their
houses
and
furniture
of
them
,
and
having
laid
upon
one
heap
all
their
riches
at
once
,
and
consumed
them
to
ashes
;
they
then
threw
themselves
headlong
from
Towers
,
and
high
places
into
the
flames
,
so
that
the
victorious
enemy
enjoyed
nothing
of
theirs
,
besides
the
sight
of
those
flames
,
which
devoured
the
spoils
they
hoped
to
have
divided
amongst
them
.
11.
When
Brutus
had
besieged
the
City
of
the
Xanthii
in
Licia
,
Strigel
.
comment
.
in
Iustin.
p.
28.
they
themselves
set
fire
on
their
own
City
,
some
of
them
leap●d
into
the
flames
and
there
perished
,
others
fell
upon
their
own
swords
,
A
woman
was
seen
hanging
from
the
roof
of
her
house
with
an
infant
newly
strangled
about
her
neck
,
and
in
her
right
hand
a
burning
torch
,
that
she
might
that
way
have
burnt
down
the
house
over
her
.
CHAP.
LI.
Of
such
as
in
highest
Fortunes
have
been
mindful
of
Humane
frailty
.
THe
Lamae
(
who
are
the
Priests
of
the
Tibitenses
)
when
they
prepare
to
celebrate
prayers
they
summon
the
people
together
,
Vaugh.
flor.
Solut.
p.
162.
with
the
hollow
whispering
sounds
of
certain
pipes
,
made
of
the
bones
of
dead
men
:
They
have
also
Rosaries
or
Beads
made
of
them
which
they
carry
always
about
them
,
and
they
drink
continually
out
of
a
Skull
.
Being
asked
the
reason
of
this
Ceremony
by
Anthony
Andrada
(
who
first
found
them
out
)
one
that
was
the
chiefest
among
them
told
him
that
they
did
it
,
ad
fatorum
memoriam
,
they
did
therefore
pipe
with
the
bones
of
the
dead
,
that
those
sad
whispers
might
warn
the
people
of
the
swift
and
invisible
approach
of
death
,
whose
musick
they
term'd
i●
:
The
Beads
they
wore
did
put
them
in
mind
of
the
frail
estate
of
their
bodies
,
their
drinking
in
a
skull
did
mortifie
their
affections
,
repress
pleasures
,
and
imbitter
their
tast
,
lest
they
should
relish
too
much
the
delights
of
life
,
and
certainly
these
great
and
excellent
persons
hereafter
mentioned
,
did
therefore
carry
along
with
them
the
commemoration
of
death
,
as
finding
it
a
powerful
Antidote
against
those
excesses
and
deviations
,
whereunto
the
nature
of
man
(
especially
in
prosperity
)
has
so
notable
a
proneness
.
1.
Maximilianus
the
first
,
Emperour
of
Germany
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
339.
Paroeti
.
hist.
prof
medulla
tom
.
2.
p.
116.
for
three
years
(
some
say
two
)
caused
his
Coffin
made
of
Oak
to
be
carried
along
with
him
in
a
Wagon
before
he
felt
any
sickness
,
and
when
he
drew
near
to
his
death
,
he
gave
order
in
his
last
will
,
that
they
should
wrap
up
his
dead
body
in
course
linen
,
without
any
embowelling
at
all
,
and
that
they
should
stop
his
mouth
,
nostrils
,
ears
,
and
all
open
passages
of
his
body
with
unslaked
lime
,
this
was
the
only
embalming
and
conditure
he
required
,
and
that
for
this
purpose
,
that
his
body
might
(
by
this
eating
and
consuming
thing
)
be
the
sooner
resolved
into
its
earth
.
2.
Saladine
that
great
Conquerour
of
the
East
,
Iovii
Elog.
p.
30.
Sandys
.
relat.
l.
2.
p.
107.
Polyd.
Virg.
Ang.
hist.
l.
14.
p.
251.
Platin.
de
vituspontif
.
p.
211.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcism
cent
.
1.
c.
12.
p.
75.76
.
after
he
had
taken
Ierusalem
;
perceiving
he
drew
near
unto
death
,
by
his
last
Will
forbad
all
funeral
pomp
,
and
commanded
that
only
an
old
and
black
Cassock
fastned
at
the
end
of
a
Lance
,
should
be
born
before
his
body
,
and
that
a
Priest
going
before
the
people
,
should
aloud
sing
these
verses
,
as
they
are
remembred
by
Boccace
.
Vixi
divitiis
,
regno
,
tumidusque
trophaeis
,
Sed
pannum
heu
nigrum
nil
nisi
morte
tuli
.
Great
Saladine
the
Conqu'rour
of
the
East
,
Of
all
the
State
and
Glory
he
possess'd
,
O
frail
and
transitory
good
!
no
more
Hath
born
away
,
than
that
poor
Shirt
he
wore
.
3.
The
Emperour
Severus
after
many
wars
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
338.
growing
old
and
about
to
dye
,
called
for
an
Urn
in
which
(
after
the
ancient
manner
)
the
ashes
of
their
burnt
bodies
were
to
be
bestowed
,
and
after
he
had
long
looked
upon
it
,
and
held
it
in
his
hands
,
he
uttered
these
words
;
Thou
(
said
he
)
shalt
contain
that
man
,
whom
all
the
world
was
too
narrow
to
confine
.
Mors
sola
fatetur
.
—
Quantula
sint
hominum
Corpuscula
.
'T
is
only
death
that
tells
How
small
he
is
that
swells
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
338.
4.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
had
a
fall
,
and
after
he
was
risen
,
perceiving
the
impression
of
his
body
upon
the
sand
;
Good
Gods
,
said
he
,
what
a
small
parcel
of
earth
will
contain
us
,
who
aspire
to
the
possession
of
the
whole
world
.
Luth.
Colloq.
mensal
.
p.
471.
5.
Luther
after
he
had
successfully
opposed
the
Pope
,
and
was
gazed
and
admired
at
by
all
the
world
as
the
invincible
Champion
of
the
true
Christian
faith
,
not
long
before
his
death
sent
a
fair
Glass
to
Dr.
Iustus
Ionas
his
friend
,
and
therewith
these
following
verses
.
Dat
vitrum
vitro
Jonae
,
vitrum
ipse
Lutherus
,
Se
similem
ut
fragili
noscat
uterque
vitro
.
Luther
a
Glass
,
to
Jonah
Glass
,
a
Glass
doth
send
,
That
both
may
know
our selves
to
be
but
Glass
,
my
Friend
.
Plut.
moral
.
l.
de
Apoth
.
●●g
.
p.
414.
6.
Antigonus
lay
sick
a
long
time
of
a
lingring
disease
,
and
afterwards
when
he
was
recovered
and
well
again
;
We
have
gotten
no
harm
,
said
he
,
by
this
long
sickness
,
for
it
hath
taught
me
not
to
be
so
proud
,
by
putting
me
in
mind
that
I
am
but
a
mortal
man
.
And
when
Hermodorus
the
Poet
in
certain
Poems
which
he
wrote
,
had
stiled
him
the
Son
of
the
Sun
,
he
to
check
that
unadvised
speech
of
his
He
who
useth
to
empty
my
Close-Stool
,
(
said
he
)
knoweth
as
well
as
I
that
it
is
nothing
so
.
Pet.
Gregor
,
de
Repub.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
183.
Plut
in
Solon
.
p.
93.94
.
7.
Croesus
that
rich
King
of
Lydia
,
shewed
unto
Solon
his
vast
riches
,
and
asked
of
him
who
it
was
that
he
could
esteem
of
as
an
happier
man
than
he
?
Solon
told
him
that
riches
were
not
to
be
confided
in
,
and
that
the
state
of
a
man
in
this
life
,
was
so
transitory
and
liable
to
alteration
and
change
,
that
no
certain
judgment
could
be
made
of
the
felicity
of
any
man
,
till
such
time
as
he
came
to
dye
.
Croesus
thought
himself
contemned
and
despised
by
Solon
,
while
he
spake
to
him
in
this
manner
,
and
being
in
his
great
prosperity
at
that
time
,
thought
there
was
little
in
his
speech
that
concerned
him
.
But
afterwards
being
overthrown
by
King
Cyrus
in
a
pitcht
battle
,
his
City
of
Sardis
taken
,
and
himself
made
prisoner
,
when
he
was
bound
and
laid
upon
a
pile
of
wood
to
be
publickly
burnt
to
death
in
the
sight
of
Cyrus
and
the
Persians
,
then
it
was
that
he
began
to
see
more
deep
into
that
conference
he
heretofore
had
with
Solon
:
And
therefore
being
now
sensible
of
the
truch
of
what
he
had
heard
,
he
cryed
out
three
times
,
O
Solon
,
Solon
,
Solon
.
Cyrus
admired
hereat
,
and
demanded
the
reason
hereof
,
and
what
that
Solon
was
?
Croesus
told
him
who
he
was
,
and
what
he
had
said
to
him
about
the
frailty
of
man
,
and
the
change
of
condition
he
is
subject
to
in
this
life
?
Cyrus
at
the
hearing
of
this
,
like
a
wise
Prince
began
to
think
,
that
the
height
of
his
own
fortune
could
as
little
excuse
from
partaking
in
this
fragility
,
as
that
of
Croesus
had
done
,
and
therefore
in
a
just
sense
and
apprehension
of
those
sudden
turns
,
which
the
destinies
do
usually
allot
to
mankind
,
he
pardoned
Croesus
,
set
him
at
liberty
,
and
gave
him
an
honourable
place
about
him
.
Polyb.
hist.
l.
8.
p.
527.
petr.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
183.
8.
Antiochus
at
the
first
stood
mute
and
as
one
amazed
,
and
afterwards
he
burst
out
into
tears
,
when
he
saw
Achaeus
the
Son
of
Andromachus
who
had
married
Laodice
the
Daughter
of
Mithridates
,
and
who
also
was
the
Lord
of
all
that
Country
about
the
Mountain
Taurus
,
brought
before
him
bound
,
and
lying
prostrate
upon
the
earth
:
That
which
gave
the
occasion
to
these
tears
of
his
,
was
the
consideration
of
the
great
suddenness
of
these
blows
which
Fortune
gives
,
and
how
impossible
it
is
to
guard
our selves
from
them
;
or
prevent
them
.
9.
Sesostris
was
a
Potent
King
of
Aegypt
,
Peter
.
Gregor
,
de
Repub.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
183.
and
had
subdued
under
him
divers
nations
,
which
done
he
caused
to
be
made
for
him
a
Chariot
of
gold
,
and
richly
set
with
several
sorts
of
precious
Stones
,
Four
Kings
by
his
appointment
were
yoked
together
herein
,
that
they
instead
of
Beasts
might
draw
this
Conquerour
as
oft
as
he
desired
to
appear
in
his
glory
.
The
Chariot
was
thus
drawn
upon
a
great
Festival
,
when
Sesostris
observed
that
one
of
the
Kings
,
had
his
eyes
continually
fixed
upon
the
wheel
of
the
Chariot
that
was
next
him
.
He
then
demanded
the
reason
thereof
,
the
King
told
him
that
he
did
wonder
and
was
amazed
at
the
unstable
motion
of
the
wheel
that
rowled
up
and
down
,
so
that
one
while
this
and
next
that
part
was
uppermost
,
and
the
highest
of
all
immediately
became
the
lowest
:
King
Sesostris
did
so
consider
of
this
saying
,
and
thereby
conceived
such
apprehensions
of
the
frailty
and
uncertainty
of
humane
affairs
,
that
he
would
no
more
be
drawn
in
that
proud
manner
.
10.
Xerxes
Son
of
Darius
and
Nephew
to
Cyrus
,
Steph.
in
voc.
p.
2092.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
12.
p.
79.
80.
after
five
years
preparation
came
against
the
Grecians
(
to
revenge
his
Fathers
disgraceful
repulse
,
by
Miltiades
)
with
such
an
Army
that
his
men
and
Cattel
dried
up
whole
Rivers
,
he
made
a
Bridge
over
the
Hellespont
,
where
looking
back
on
such
a
multitude
,
considering
mans
mortality
he
wept
,
knowing
,
as
he
said
,
that
no
one
of
all
those
should
be
alive
after
an
hundred
years
.
CHAP.
LII
.
Of
such
as
were
of
unusual
Fortune
and
Felicity
.
MEn
in
a
Dream
find
themselves
much
delighted
with
the
variety
of
those
images
of
things
which
are
presented
to
their
waking
fancies
,
that
felicity
and
happiness
which
most
men
count
so
,
and
please
their
thoughts
with
,
is
more
of
imaginary
than
real
,
more
of
shadow
than
substance
,
and
hath
so
little
of
solidity
and
stableness
in
it
,
that
it
may
be
●itly
looked
upon
as
a
dream
.
All
about
us
is
so
liable
to
the
blows
of
fortune
,
and
it
bestows
those
blows
with
that
blindness
and
prodigality
,
and
oftentimes
sullies
the
last
hours
of
it
,
very
minious
with
that
blackness
,
that
we
count
those
happy
men
that
have
felt
least
of
her
frowns
In
which
respect
,
1.
Lucius
Matellus
may
well
pass
for
one
of
these
fortunate
persons
,
Godw.
Rom.
antiq.
l.
2
§
2.
p.
52
,
53.
Sabell●
ex
.
l.
7.
c.
8.
p.
409
,
410.
Plin.
nat.
li.
l.
7.
c.
43
p.
177.
for
he
was
one
of
the
Quindecimviri
,
that
is
,
one
of
the
fifteen
men
,
appointed
for
the
keeping
of
the
Sibylline
Oracles
,
and
to
see
that
sacrifice
and
all
Ceremonial
Rites
were
duely
performed
,
he
was
General
of
the
Horse
,
twice
Consul
,
chief
Pontiff
,
the
first
that
shewed
Elephants
in
his
Triumph
,
and
a
person
in
whom
all
those
Ten
Ornaments
met
,
which
may
befal
a
most
happy
Citizen
In
a
most
flourishing
City
,
for
he
was
a
stout
warrior
,
good
Orator
,
fortunate
Leader
,
performed
great
matters
being
personally
present
,
had
ascended
to
the
greatest
honours
,
was
very
wise
,
a
complete
Senator
,
had
attained
great
riches
by
honest
means
,
left
many
Children
,
and
was
most
eminent
in
the
most
celebrious
City
.
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
187.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
7.
c.
8.
p.
409
,
410.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
44.
p.
178.
2.
Quintus
Metellus
by
incessant
degrees
of
indulgent
Fortune
from
the
day
of
his
birth
to
that
of
his
death
,
at
last
arrived
to
the
top
of
a
most
happy
life
.
He
was
born
in
a
City
that
was
the
Princess
of
the
World
,
and
was
born
of
noble
Parents
;
he
had
rare
gifts
of
the
mind
,
and
a
sufficiency
of
bodily
strength
to
undergo
labour
and
travel
;
he
had
a
Wife
conspicuous
at
once
for
her
chastity
and
fruitfulness
;
he
had
born
the
Office
of
a
Consul
,
been
General
of
an
Army
,
and
had
gloriously
triumphed
;
he
had
three
Sons
of
Consular
degree
,
one
whereof
had
been
Censor
,
and
also
triumphant
;
and
the
fourth
was
a
Pretor
:
he
had
three
Dunghters
bestowed
in
Marriage
,
whose
Children
he
had
with
him
.
How
many
Births
and
Cradles
?
how
many
of
his
Descendants
at
man's
estate
?
how
many
Nuptials
?
what
Honours
,
Governments
,
and
what
abundant
Congratulations
did
he
behold
in
his
Family
?
And
all
this
felicity
at
no
time
interrupted
with
any
Funeral
,
any
sighs
,
or
the
least
cause
of
sadness
.
Look
up
to
Heaven
it self
,
and
you
shall
scarce
find
the
like
state
in
that
place
,
seeing
our
greatest
men
have
assigned
mourning
and
grief
to
the
Gods
themselves
.
The
last
act
of
his
life
was
agreeable
to
all
the
rest
;
for
having
lived
to
a
great
age
,
he
expired
by
a
gentle
and
easie
way
of
death
,
amongst
the
kisses
and
embraces
of
his
dearest
Relations
;
and
when
dead
,
was
born
upon
the
shoulders
of
his
Sons
,
and
Sons
in
Law
,
through
the
City
;
and
by
them
laid
upon
his
Funeral
fire
.
Iust.
hist.
l.
12.
●
3.
The
very
same
day
that
Philip
King
of
Macedon
had
the
City
of
Potidaea
surrendred
up
to
himself
,
there
came
a
Messenger
that
brought
him
word
of
a
great
Victory
that
Parmenio
his
General
had
obtained
over
the
Illyrians
:
Another
brought
him
news
that
his
Horse
had
won
the
Prize
and
Victory
at
the
Olympick
Games
:
And
then
came
a
third
to
acquaint
him
,
that
Olympias
his
Queen
was
delivered
of
a
young
Prince
,
which
afterwards
proved
the
unconquerable
Alexander
.
Fall
.
Holy
War
.
4.
It
is
a
rare
happiness
of
the
Family
of
St.
Lawrence
,
Barons
of
H●ath
in
Ireland
,
that
the
Heirs
thereof
for
four
hundred
Years
together
have
always
been
of
age
before
the
death
of
their
Fathers
.
Clarks
Mirr
.
cap.
104.
pag.
493.
H●ro●●ot
.
l.
2
p.
178.
5.
Polycrates
of
Samos
was
a
petty
Kieg
,
but
a
Minion
of
Fortune
;
had
such
a
Series
of
Prosperity
in
all
his
Affairs
,
that
he
was
advised
by
Amasis
King
of
Egypt
and
his
Alley
,
to
apply
some
remedy
to
his
over-great
Fortune
;
and
that
he
might
have
some
occasion
of
trouble
,
exhorted
him
to
cast
away
what
he
most
esteemed
in
such
manner
as
he
should
be
sure
never
more
to
hear
of
.
He
therefore
threw
into
the
Sea
that
precious
Emerald
of
his
which
he
used
as
his
Signet
,
〈◊〉
.
op.
p●●i●ie
.
〈◊〉
.
2.
c.
57
p.
242.
but
not
long
after
it
was
sound
in
the
belly
of
a
Fish
that
was
dressed
for
his
Table
.
●●ll
.
Wor●●
.
l.
●
p.
370
6.
And
to
shew
us
that
there
is
a
kind
of
recurrency
of
remarkable
Accidents
;
one
Ander●●
,
a
Townsman
and
Merchant
,
talking
with
a
friend
on
Newcastle-Bridge
,
and
fingering
his
Ring
,
before
he
was
aware
let
in
●all
into
the
River
,
and
was
much
troubled
with
the
lo●●
thereof
,
until
the
same
was
found
in
a
Fish
caught
in
the
River
,
and
restored
unto
him
.
7.
It
is
said
of
the
Emperor
Antoninus
Pius
,
that
his
Affairs
had
so
good
success
,
M.
Huraults
Polit.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
p.
159
,
161
that
he
never
repented
him
of
any
thing
he
did
,
that
he
was
never
denyed
any
thing
he
asked
,
and
that
he
never
commanded
any
thing
wherein
he
was
not
obeyed
.
And
being
asked
by
a
Senator
(
who
marvelled
at
these
things
)
the
reason
of
them
.
Because
,
said
he
,
I
make
all
my
doings
conformable
to
Reason
,
I
demand
not
any
thing
which
is
not
rightful
,
I
command
not
any
thing
which
redoundeth
not
more
to
the
benefit
of
the
Commonwealth
than
to
mine
own
profit
.
8.
That
was
a
marvellous
happy
Accident
that
fell
out
to
a
Rower
in
a
Tyrian
Vessel
:
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
314.
he
was
cleansing
of
the
Deck
,
when
a
Wave
took
him
on
the
one
side
,
and
struck
him
into
the
Sea
,
and
soon
after
a
contrary
Wave
hoisted
him
up
into
the
Ship
again
;
so
the
lamentations
of
his
misfortune
were
mixed
with
congratulations
for
his
safety
.
9.
L.
Sylla
might
well
be
sirnamed
The
Happy
;
Fulgos.
ex
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
437.
for
whereas
he
had
attained
the
Dictatorship
with
many
hazards
,
and
therein
had
put
to
death
two
thousand
six
hundred
Knights
of
Rome
,
had
slain
ten
Consuls
,
proscribed
and
exiled
so
many
,
and
forbid
so
many
others
the
Rights
of
Burial
;
yet
,
when
he
had
voluntarily
resigned
the
Dictatorship
,
and
devested
himself
of
so
great
a
Power
,
all
Rome
beheld
him
securely
walking
in
the
Market-place
,
and
no
man
attempted
to
revenge
upon
him
so
great
miseries
as
he
had
occasioned
to
that
City
.
10.
Arnulphus
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
605.
when
he
had
dropp'd
his
Ring
into
the
Mosella
,
had
it
restored
to
him
again
from
the
belly
of
a
Fish
.
11.
Matthias
King
of
Hungary
caused
his
Money
and
other
things
to
be
stamped
with
the
Figure
of
a
Crow
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
605.
carrying
a
Ring
,
with
an
Emerald
in
her
bill
;
whereof
I
find
this
to
be
the
reason
:
having
upon
some
occasion
laid
his
Ring
,
with
an
Emerald
in
it
,
besides
him
,
a
Crow
came
and
snatched
it
away
;
the
King
followed
the
Crow
,
shot
her
with
a
Pistol
Bullet
,
and
thereby
became
again
the
Master
of
his
Ring
.
12.
Timotheus
a
General
of
the
Athenians
,
Ioh.
Textor
offici●
.
l.
2.
c.
23.
p.
97.
had
Fortune
so
favourable
and
propitious
to
him
,
that
in
every
War
he
had
an
easie
and
assured
Victory
:
So
that
his
Rivals
in
Glory
at
that
time
,
envying
his
great
prosperity
,
painted
Fortune
casting
Cities
and
Towns
into
his
lap
as
he
lay
sleeping
besides
it
.
Timotheus
once
beholding
this
Emblem
,
said
:
If
I
take
Cities
while
I
sleep
,
what
think
you
shall
I
do
when
I
am
awake
?
13.
Xanthus
writes
of
Alcimus
King
of
the
Lydians
,
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
19.
c.
29.
p.
919.
that
he
was
a
Prince
of
a
singular
both
Piety
and
Clemency
;
that
thereupon
he
not
only
had
an
uncommon
prosperity
in
the
matters
relating
to
his
Person
;
but
withal
,
that
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
Reign
the
Lydians
lived
in
a
most
happy
Tranquillity
,
and
so
secure
a
Peace
,
that
every
man
lived
void
of
fear
,
and
without
apprehensions
of
any
designs
against
them
;
in
the
midst
of
a
great
abundance
of
Riches
,
in
which
they
had
long
flourished
.
Alexander
passed
the
Hellespont
,
Plut.
p.
672.
in
Alexand
▪
came
to
Troy
,
where
he
sacrificed
to
Pallas
,
and
made
a
Libation
to
the
Heroes
.
He
also
poured
Oyl
upon
the
Tomb
of
Achilles
;
and
according
to
the
accustomed
manner
,
he
with
his
friends
ran
round
about
it
naked
,
and
placed
a
Crown
upon
it
;
pronouncing
of
Achilles
that
he
was
a
most
happy
and
fortunate
person
,
for
that
while
he
lived
he
had
so
good
a
friend
as
Patroclus
;
and
when
dead
,
that
he
had
so
famous
a
publisher
of
his
Actions
as
Homer
.
15.
Matilda
or
Maud
the
Empress
had
the
same
happiness
for
which
Pherenice
is
admired
;
Chet
.
h.
col●
cent.
2.
p.
32
she
was
Daughter
of
a
King
,
viz.
Henry
the
First
;
Mother
of
a
King
,
viz.
Henry
the
Second
of
England
;
and
Wife
of
a
King
,
to
wit
,
Henry
the
Fourth
,
Emperor
of
Germany
.
On
her
was
made
this
Epitaph
.
Ortu
magna
,
viro
major
,
sed
maxima
prole
Hic
jacet
Henrici
filia
,
nupta
,
parens
.
Ia●●
.
h.
l.
12.
p.
151.
16.
Alexander
the
Great
was
a
happy
and
a
fortunate
person
in
divers
respects
:
he
had
Philip
for
his
Father
,
the
noblest
Warrior
of
his
time
;
and
he
had
for
his
Master
(
in
his
Youth
)
the
Prince
of
Philosophers
,
Aristotle
.
Besides
which
,
Iustin
observes
of
him
,
that
he
never
gave
Battel
to
any
Enemy
,
whom
he
did
not
overcome
;
never
laid
Siege
to
any
City
,
which
at
last
he
did
not
take
;
nor
never
came
unto
any
Nation
,
whom
he
did
not
subdue
,
and
bring
under
his
subjection
.
Fulg.
ex
.
l.
6.
c.
11.
p.
832.
Appius
a
Roman
was
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
:
this
being
known
unto
him
,
he
divided
his
Wealth
amongst
his
Servants
;
and
with
them
got
into
a
Ship
,
intending
to
sail
into
Sicily
.
In
his
passage
there
arose
a
mighty
Tempest
;
whereupon
his
Servants
let
him
down
from
the
Ship
,
into
a
little
Boat
,
telling
him
that
he
should
therein
be
safest
from
the
Tempest
;
in
the
mean
time
away
they
sailed
with
the
Ship
,
and
all
his
Riches
therein
.
The
event
was
,
that
the
Servants
and
Ship
was
cast
away
wherein
they
thought
themselves
secure
,
and
Appius
by
force
of
the
Winds
was
driven
with
his
little
Boat
unto
his
desired
Sicily
,
where
he
abode
in
safety
:
CHAP.
LIII
.
Of
the
Gallantry
wherewith
some
Persons
have
received
Death
,
or
the
Message
of
it
.
AS
they
who
remember
they
are
but
sojourners
,
in
their
hired
lodgings
,
depart
thence
without
any
affliction
or
trouble
of
mind
;
so
as
many
as
consider
that
Nature
hath
lent
them
this
tabernacle
of
the
body
but
for
a
little
time
are
well
contented
to
remove
as
soon
as
they
receive
a
summons
.
1.
Theodorus
being
threatned
with
death
by
Lysimachus
,
Speak
on
this
m●●ner
,
said
he
,
to
thy
purpled
Minions
,
for
to
Theodorus
it
is
all
one
,
whether
he
purrefye
,
under
ground
,
or
on
a
C●oss
above
it
.
Raleighs
h.
world
.
l.
5.
c.
3.
§
18.
p.
484.
2.
Sophonisha
,
was
the
Queen
of
Syphax
the
Numidian
,
and
he
being
made
prisoner
to
the
Romans
,
she
came
and
yeilded
her self
to
Massanissa
,
and
vehemently
besought
him
,
that
she
might
not
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Romans
.
Her
youth
and
excellent
beauty
,
so
commended
her
suit
,
that
he
forth
with
granted
it
,
and
to
make
good
his
promise
,
marryed
her
himself
that
very
day
,
having
bin
contracted
with
her
before
her
marriage
with
Syphax
.
But
Scipio
the
Roman
General
gave
him
to
understand
that
the
Romans
had
title
to
〈…〉
was
a
mischeivous
enem●
〈…〉
advised
him
,
not
to
〈…〉
little
reason
.
Massanissa
〈…〉
;
and
finally
,
having
promised
to
be
governed
by
Scipio
,
he
departed
to
his
Tent
;
where
,
after
he
had
spent
some
time
in
agony
,
he
called
to
him
a
Servant
;
and
tempering
a
Potion
for
Sophonisba
,
sent
it
her
with
this
message
,
that
gladly
he
would
have
had
her
to
live
with
him
as
his
Wife
,
but
since
they
who
had
power
to
hinder
him
of
his
desire
would
not
yield
thereto
,
he
sent
her
a
Cup
that
should
preserve
her
from
falling
alive
into
the
hands
of
the
Romans
;
willing
her
to
remember
her
Birth
and
Estate
,
and
accordingly
to
take
order
for
her self
.
At
the
Receipt
of
this
Message
and
Present
she
only
said
,
that
if
her
Husband
had
no
better
Present
for
his
new
Wife
,
she
must
accept
of
this
.
Adding
,
that
she
might
have
dyed
more
honourably
,
if
she
had
not
wedded
so
lately
before
her
Funerals
;
and
herewithal
she
boldly
drank
off
the
Poyson
.
3.
Calanus
the
Indian
,
Diod.
Sicul.
17.
p.
575
▪
of
great
fame
and
name
for
Philosophy
,
and
held
in
great
reverence
by
Alexander
the
Great
;
when
he
had
lived
seventy
three
years
in
perfect
health
and
was
now
seized
upon
by
a
Disease
;
accounting
that
he
had
arrived
at
that
term
of
felicity
,
which
both
Nature
and
Fortune
had
allotted
him
,
determined
to
depart
out
of
life
:
and
to
that
purpose
desired
of
Alexander
a
Funeral
pile
to
be
erected
,
and
that
as
soon
as
he
had
ascended
to
the
top
of
it
,
he
would
appoint
his
Guard
to
put
fire
to
it
.
The
King
not
able
to
divert
him
from
his
purpose
,
commanded
the
Pile
to
be
erected
:
an
innumerable
multitude
of
people
flocked
together
to
behold
so
unusual
a
Spectacle
.
Calanus
,
as
he
had
said
,
with
a
marvelous
alacrity
ascended
the
top
of
the
Pile
,
and
there
laid
him
down
,
wherein
he
was
consumed
to
ashes
.
4.
When
the
Tyrant
sent
his
Messenger
of
death
to
Canius
to
tell
him
that
he
must
die
that
day
,
H●yw
.
hier.
l.
4.
p.
233.
Canius
was
then
playing
at
Chess
,
and
therefore
desired
the
Messenger
not
to
interrupt
his
play
till
the
Game
was
out
;
which
he
played
in
the
same
manner
,
and
with
as
much
concern
as
he
did
before
the
Messenger
came
.
The
Game
done
,
he
submitted
to
the
Sentence
that
was
passed
upon
him
.
5.
Queen
Anne
,
Bak.
chron
▪
p.
408.
the
Wife
of
Henry
the
Eighth
,
when
she
was
lead
to
be
beheaded
in
the
Tower
,
she
called
one
of
the
King
's
Privy
Chamber
to
her
,
and
said
unto
him
;
Commend
me
to
the
King
,
and
tell
him
,
he
is
constant
in
his
course
of
advancing
me
;
for
from
a
private
Gentlewoman
he
made
me
a
Marquiss
,
from
a
Marquiss
a
Queen
;
and
now
that
he
hath
left
no
higher
degree
of
worldly
honour
for
me
,
he
hath
made
me
a
Martyr
.
6.
Dr.
Fecknam
was
sent
to
the
Lady
Iane
Gray
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
458.
that
she
must
prepare
her self
to
die
the
next
day
;
which
Message
was
so
little
displeasing
to
her
,
that
she
seemed
rather
to
rejoyce
at
it
.
The
Doctor
being
earnest
with
her
to
leave
her
new
Religion
,
and
to
embrace
the
old
,
she
answered
,
that
she
had
now
no
time
to
think
of
any
thing
,
but
of
preparing
her self
to
God
by
Prayer
.
Feckman
thinking
she
had
spoken
this
,
to
the
end
she
might
have
some
longer
time
of
life
,
obtained
of
the
Queen
three
days
longer
,
and
then
came
and
told
so
much
to
the
Lady
Iane.
Whereat
she
smiling
,
said
,
You
are
much
deceived
if
you
think
I
had
any
desire
of
longer
life
;
for
I
assure
you
,
since
the
time
you
went
from
me
my
life
hath
been
so
odious
to
me
,
that
I
long
for
nothing
so
much
as
death
;
and
since
it
is
the
Queen's
pleasure
,
I
am
most
willing
to
undergo
it
.
7.
Rubrius
Flavius
being
condemned
to
death
by
Nero
,
H●●w
.
hi●●
.
l.
4.
p.
241.
and
brought
to
the
Block
;
when
the
Executioner
spake
to
him
,
that
he
would
boldly
stretch
forth
his
neck
;
Yes
,
(
said
he
)
and
I
wish
thou
wouldst
as
boldly
strike
off
my
head
.
Burt.
melan
.
part
.
2.
§
3.
p.
318.
Kornman
.
de
mir
.
mort
.
l.
8.
c.
3.
p.
2.
8.
Ludovicus
Cortesius
,
a
rich
Lawyer
of
Padua
,
commanded
by
his
last
Will
,
and
a
great
Mulct
(
if
otherwise
)
upon
his
Heir
,
that
no
Funeral
should
be
kept
for
him
,
no
man
should
lament
;
but
as
at
a
Wedding
,
Musick
and
Minstrels
to
be
provided
:
and
instead
of
black
Mourners
,
he
took
order
that
twelve
Virgins
clad
in
Green
should
carry
him
to
the
Church
.
His
Will
and
Testament
was
accordingly
performed
,
and
he
buried
in
the
Church
of
St.
Sophia
.
Burt.
melan
.
part
.
3.
§
3.
p.
320.
9.
Cardinal
Brundusinus
caused
this
Epitaph
in
Rome
to
be
inscribed
upon
his
Tomb
,
both
to
shew
his
willingness
to
die
,
and
to
tax
those
that
were
loath
to
depart
.
Excessi
è
vitae
aerumnis
facilisque
,
lubénsque
.
Ne
pejora
ipsâ
morte
dehinc
videam
.
With
ease
and
freedom
I
resign'd
this
breath
,
Lest
I
should
longer
see
what
's
worse
than
death
.
10.
The
words
of
dying
Plotinus
,
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
21.
c.
11.
p.
977.
saith
Caelius
,
are
worthy
to
be
writ
in
Letters
of
Gold
:
or
if
there
be
any
other
thing
that
is
more
precious
than
it
,
in
as
much
as
they
prescribe
each
of
us
what
to
do
in
the
like
case
.
He
lay
,
as
I
said
,
a
dying
when
Eustochius
went
to
Puteoli
to
visit
him
.
Hitherto
,
said
Plotinus
,
I
expected
thee
;
and
even
now
I
am
labouring
to
return
that
which
is
divine
in
us
,
unto
that
Divinity
that
informs
and
enlivens
the
whole
Vniverse
.
And
having
said
these
words
,
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
The
End
of
the
Third
Book
of
the
Wonders
of
the
Little
World
.
THE
FOURTH
BOOK
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Atheists
;
and
such
as
have
made
no
account
of
Religion
:
with
their
Sacrilegious
actions
,
and
the
punishments
thereof
.
THat
was
a
worthy
Law
which
was
made
by
Numa
Pompilius
amongst
the
Romans
,
viz.
That
men
should
not
serve
the
gods
in
transitu
,
as
they
passed
by
;
nor
when
they
were
in
haste
;
or
were
about
any
other
business
:
but
that
they
should
worship
and
pray
to
them
when
they
had
time
and
leisure
,
and
had
set
all
other
business
apart
.
He
thought
that
the
gods
could
never
be
attended
upon
with
reverence
and
devotion
enough
:
whereas
many
of
those
that
follow
,
were
so
much
of
the
contrary
mind
,
that
they
would
abstain
from
no
kind
of
affronts
and
abuses
,
both
in
word
and
deed
,
towards
them
whom
they
esteemed
as
their
Deities
;
most
of
these
have
been
made
as
exemplary
in
their
punishments
,
as
they
had
been
presumptuous
in
their
impieties
.
Lord
Remy
his
Civil
considerations
,
c.
59.
p.
152.
1.
A
young
Florentine
,
Anno
1527.
esteemed
a
man
very
brave
and
valiant
in
arms
,
was
to
fight
with
another
young
man
,
who
(
because
he
was
melancholy
and
spake
little
)
was
called
Forchebene
:
they
went
together
with
a
great
company
to
the
place
appointed
which
was
without
the
Port
of
St.
Gal
,
whither
being
come
,
a
friend
to
the
former
went
to
him
and
said
,
God
give
you
the
Victory
:
the
proud
young
man
adding
blasphemy
to
his
temerity
,
answered
,
How
shall
he
chuse
but
give
it
me
?
They
came
to
use
their
weapons
,
and
after
many
blows
given
and
taken
,
both
by
the
one
and
the
other
;
Forchebene
,
being
become
as
the
Minister
and
Instrument
of
God
,
gave
him
a
thrust
in
the
mouth
,
with
such
force
,
that
having
fastned
his
tongue
to
the
poll
of
his
neck
(
where
the
sword
went
through
above
the
length
of
a
span
)
he
made
him
fall
down
dead
;
the
sword
remaining
in
his
mouth
,
to
the
end
that
the
tongue
which
had
so
grievously
offended
might
even
in
this
world
endure
punishment
for
so
horrible
a
sin
.
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
187.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
52.
2.
When
Cambyses
,
King
of
Persia
,
had
conquered
Egypt
,
seeing
the
Ox
that
is
consecrated
to
Apis
,
he
smote
him
into
the
Hip
,
so
that
he
died
.
The
more
wicked
in
this
,
that
what
he
did
to
that
Idol
Beast
,
he
did
,
as
he
supposed
,
to
the
true
God
in
contempt
of
all
Religion
.
But
not
long
after
the
counterfeit
Smerdis
rebelling
against
him
,
and
having
seised
the
greatest
part
of
Persia
;
as
Cambyses
was
mounting
his
Horse
,
with
a
purpose
to
march
against
him
,
his
sword
fell
out
of
the
scabbard
,
the
same
sword
with
which
he
had
before
slain
the
Ox
;
by
this
he
received
a
wound
in
his
Hip
in
the
same
place
,
wherein
he
had
given
one
to
the
Ox
,
and
of
this
wound
in
a
short
time
he
died
.
3.
Vrracha
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
57.
the
Queen
of
Arragon
,
made
War
with
her
son
Alphonsus
;
and
when
she
wanted
money
,
she
determined
to
rifle
the
Shrine
of
St.
Isidore
at
Leons
in
Spain
:
such
as
went
with
her
feared
to
touch
those
Treasures
;
she
therefore
with
her
own
hands
seised
upon
many
things
:
but
as
she
was
going
forth
of
the
Temple
,
she
fell
down
dead
.
So
dangerous
it
is
to
adventure
upon
that
which
our selves
are
perswaded
is
Sacriledge
,
though
it
should
not
be
so
in
it self
.
4.
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
of
Syracuse
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
7
,
8.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
8.
p.
576.
having
rifled
the
Temple
of
Proserpina
in
Locris
,
and
sailing
thence
with
a
prosperous
wind
,
See
(
said
he
smiling
)
to
his
friends
,
what
a
good
Voyage
the
gods
grant
to
them
that
are
sacrilegious
.
From
Iupiter
Olympius
he
pull'd
off
a
garment
of
Gold
of
great
weight
,
which
King
Hiero
of
Syracuse
had
dedicated
out
of
the
spoiles
of
the
Carthaginians
;
and
instead
thereof
caused
a
woollen
one
to
be
put
upon
him
,
saying
,
That
a
garment
of
Gold
was
too
heavy
in
Summer
,
and
too
cold
in
Winter
,
but
a
woollen
one
was
convenient
for
both
seasons
.
He
caused
the
golden
Beard
of
Esculapius
at
Epidaurus
to
be
taken
off
,
saying
,
It
was
not
fit
that
he
should
have
a
Beard
,
when
his
father
Apollo
was
beardless
.
He
took
out
of
the
Temples
also
the
tables
of
Gold
and
Silver
;
and
thereon
being
wrote
(
according
to
the
custom
of
Greece
)
That
these
were
the
Goods
of
the
gods
,
he
said
,
he
would
make
use
of
their
goodness
.
Also
the
golden
Goblets
and
Crowns
which
the
Statues
held
out
in
their
hands
,
he
took
from
thence
,
saying
,
He
did
but
receive
what
was
given
,
and
that
it
was
great
folly
to
refuse
what
was
proffered
from
their
hands
to
whom
we
pray
that
we
may
receive
.
5.
Heliogabalus
would
needs
be
married
to
one
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
:
Lamprid.
Herodian
.
Dinot
.
mem.
l.
8.
p.
577.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
47.
he
caused
the
perpetual
fire
which
was
ever
preserved
burning
in
honour
of
Vesta
,
to
be
put
out
;
and
as
one
that
intended
to
wage
war
with
the
gods
,
he
violated
indifferently
all
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
Religion
in
Rome
;
by
which
impiety
he
so
provoked
gods
and
men
against
him
,
that
he
was
assaulted
and
slain
by
his
own
Souldiers
.
6.
Alphonsus
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
43.
the
tenth
King
of
Spain
,
would
usually
blame
Providence
,
and
say
,
That
had
he
been
present
with
Almighty
God
in
the
Creation
of
the
World
,
many
things
should
have
been
better
ordered
and
disposed
than
they
were
:
But
let
it
be
observed
that
he
was
thrust
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
made
a
private
man
,
died
in
infamy
and
the
hatred
of
all
men
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
52
,
54.
Id.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
170
,
171.
7.
Iulianus
at
the
first
feigned
himself
to
be
a
Christian
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
was
entred
into
Orders
for
Deacon
:
from
a
worshipper
of
Christ
,
he
afterwards
turn'd
a
great
Persecutor
and
mocker
of
the
Christians
,
and
Christianity
it self
:
in
contempt
of
which
he
permitted
the
Jews
to
re-edifie
that
Temple
of
theirs
,
which
had
been
ruined
under
Titus
,
and
the
care
of
that
affair
was
committed
to
Antiochenus
Philippus
;
but
the
divine
power
shew'd
forth
it self
to
the
terrour
of
men
:
for
so
soon
as
they
had
laid
the
Stones
in
the
Foundation
of
it
,
the
earth
began
to
make
a
horrid
noise
,
and
exceedingly
trembled
;
it
cast
out
the
begun
Wall
;
sent
forth
a
flame
that
slew
the
Workmen
,
and
consumed
all
the
Tools
and
Instruments
that
were
there
,
as
well
Iron
as
other
.
This
was
it
that
occasioned
the
work
to
be
laid
aside
;
the
next
night
there
were
divers
Crosses
found
upon
the
garments
of
many
men
,
and
those
in
such
manner
set
on
,
that
they
could
not
be
washed
,
or
any
other
way
got
out
thence
.
At
last
this
Iulianus
waging
War
with
the
Persians
(
by
an
unknown
hand
)
he
received
a
deadly
wound
betwixt
his
Ribs
:
when
filling
his
own
hands
with
his
own
blood
,
and
throwing
it
up
towards
Heaven
,
he
brake
out
into
these
words
,
Satisfie
thy
malice
,
O
Galilean
(
so
he
called
Christ
)
for
I
acknowledge
I
am
overcome
by
thee
.
Clarks
Mir.
c.
88.
p.
386.
8.
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
admiring
the
huge
mass
of
money
,
which
,
by
his
Indulgences
,
he
had
rak'd
together
,
said
(
most
Atheistically
)
to
Cardinal
Bembus
,
Vide
quantum
haec
fabula
de
Christo
nobis
profuit
,
See
what
a
deal
of
wealth
we
have
gotten
by
this
Fable
of
Christ
:
And
when
he
lay
upon
his
death-bed
,
the
same
Cardinal
rehearsing
a
Text
of
Scripture
to
comfort
him
,
his
reply
was
,
Apage
has
nugas
de
Christo
,
Away
with
these
baubles
concerning
Christ
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
●
.
46.
9.
Nero
the
Emperour
spoiled
Temples
and
Altars
,
without
any
difference
;
and
thereby
shew'd
that
Religion
was
not
only
despised
,
but
also
hated
by
him
:
nor
did
he
spare
that
Syrian
Goddess
which
he
worshipped
,
but
sprinkled
the
face
of
her
with
urine
;
by
these
,
and
the
like
means
,
he
became
hated
both
of
God
and
men
,
so
that
the
people
of
Rome
revolted
from
him
,
whereby
he
was
compell'd
to
a
fearful
and
miserable
slight
;
and
fearing
they
would
inflict
on
him
torments
worse
than
death
,
he
laid
violent
hands
upon
himself
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
46.
10.
Antoninus
Commodus
had
not
only
abused
himself
divers
other
waies
,
but
even
in
the
midst
of
the
solemnities
of
Religion
he
could
not
abstain
from
impiety
.
When
he
sacrificed
to
Isis
with
the
Image
of
that
Goddess
(
which
himself
carried
)
he
laid
upon
the
heads
of
the
Priests
,
and
enforced
them
so
to
pelt
one
another
with
Pine
Nuts
(
which
according
to
the
Rites
of
their
Religion
they
carryed
in
their
hands
)
that
sometimes
some
of
them
died
upon
it
:
With
these
and
other
wicked
acts
of
his
,
he
was
grown
into
that
hatred
,
that
he
lost
his
life
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
;
slain
by
such
as
were
about
him
,
to
the
great
rejoycing
of
the
people
of
Rome
;
his
body
after
it
had
some
time
lain
unburied
was
cast
into
Tyber
.
Clarks
Mir.
c.
88.
p.
891.
11.
A
Cardinal
with
great
Pomp
,
making
his
entrance
into
the
City
of
Paris
,
when
the
people
were
more
than
ordinarily
earnest
with
him
for
his
fatherly
Benediction
,
Quandoquidem
(
said
he
)
hic
populus
vult
decipi
,
decipiatur
in
nomine
Diaboli
,
Since
these
people
will
be
fool'd
,
let
them
be
fool'd
in
the
Devils
name
.
12.
Iohn
,
Bakers
Chron.
p.
107.
Stow's
Annal.
p.
175.
King
of
England
,
having
been
a
little
before
reconciled
to
the
Pope
,
and
then
receiving
an
overthrow
in
France
,
in
great
anger
cryed
out
,
That
nothing
had
prosper'd
with
him
since
the
time
he
was
reconciled
to
God
and
the
Pope
.
Being
also
on
a
time
a
Hunting
,
at
the
opening
of
a
fat
Buck
,
See
,
said
he
,
how
the
Deer
hath
prospered
,
and
how
fat
he
is
,
and
yet
I
dare
swear
he
never
heard
Mass.
He
is
reported
in
some
distress
,
to
have
sent
Thomas
Hardington
,
and
Raph
Fitz-Nichols
,
Knights
,
in
Embassage
to
Miramumalim
,
King
of
Africk
and
Morocco
,
with
offer
of
his
Kingdom
to
him
upon
condition
he
would
come
and
aid
him
;
and
that
if
he
prevail'd
,
he
would
himself
become
a
Mahometan
,
and
renounce
his
Christian
Faith
.
The
end
of
him
was
,
that
he
was
poysoned
by
a
Monk
of
Swinstead
Abbey
in
Lincolnshire
.
13.
Theophylact
,
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
Tom.
2.
§.
2.
p.
168.
son
of
the
Emperour
,
by
the
absolute
power
of
the
Emperour
was
seised
of
the
Patriarchate
of
Constantinople
;
he
then
became
a
Merchant
of
Horses
,
which
he
so
violently
affected
,
that
besides
the
prodigious
race
of
two
thousand
which
he
ordinarily
bred
,
he
many
times
left
the
Altar
,
where
he
sacrificed
to
the
living
God
,
to
hasten
to
see
some
Mare
of
his
that
had
Foaled
in
the
Stable
.
14.
Leo
the
fourth
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
55.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
thrust
on
by
his
covetous
desire
,
in
shew
of
jest
(
as
another
Dionysius
)
took
off
the
Crown
from
the
head
of
St.
Sophia
,
which
had
been
made
by
former
Princes
in
honour
of
her
,
not
without
vast
expences
;
he
afterwards
wore
it
upon
his
own
head
.
But
his
impiety
passed
not
without
its
punishment
:
for
instead
of
Gemms
,
Carbuncles
and
envenomed
Pustules
brake
out
on
every
part
of
his
head
,
so
that
he
was
constrain'd
thereby
to
lay
aside
his
Crown
,
and
also
to
depart
the
World
.
15.
Paulus
Graecus
had
revolted
from
Bamba
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
55.
King
of
the
Goths
;
usurped
the
title
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
besides
divers
other
evil
actions
of
his
,
he
had
taken
out
of
a
Temple
,
in
the
City
of
Gerunda
a
Crown
,
which
the
devout
King
Bamba
had
consecrated
to
St.
Foelix
:
not
long
after
he
was
duly
rewarded
for
it
:
For
he
was
taken
by
Bamba
,
against
whom
he
had
rebelled
;
he
was
brought
from
Nemausis
,
a
City
in
France
,
to
Toledo
in
Spain
,
Crown'd
with
a
Diadem
of
Pitch
;
his
eyes
put
out
;
riding
upon
a
Camel
,
with
his
face
turned
towards
the
tail
;
and
followed
all
along
with
the
reproaches
and
derision
of
all
that
beheld
him
.
16.
M.
Crassus
the
Roman
General
going
upon
a
Military
expedition
into
Parthia
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
51
,
52.
as
he
passed
through
Iudaea
,
his
covetousness
put
him
upon
the
thoughts
of
Sacriledge
,
so
that
he
risted
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
of
the
Treasures
that
were
laid
up
in
it
:
but
divine
vengeance
had
him
in
chase
for
it
;
for
not
long
after
,
he
was
overcome
in
Battel
by
the
Parthians
,
where
he
lost
both
his
fame
and
life
,
and
son
,
together
with
his
ill
gotten
Goods
;
and
being
found
by
his
enemies
when
dead
,
had
molten
Gold
poured
into
his
mouth
to
upbraid
his
covetousness
.
17.
Mahomet
the
second
being
repulsed
by
the
Inhabitants
of
Scodra
,
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
423.
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
4.
p.
615.
in
a
furious
assault
he
had
made
upon
that
City
,
wished
that
he
had
never
heard
of
the
name
of
Scodra
,
and
in
his
choler
and
frantick
rage
,
most
horribly
blasphem'd
against
God
,
most
wickedly
saying
,
That
it
was
enough
for
God
to
take
care
of
heavenly
things
,
and
not
to
cross
him
in
his
worldly
actions
.
He
kept
no
promise
further
than
for
his
advantage
;
and
took
all
occasions
to
satisfie
his
lust
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
52.
18.
Philomelus
,
Onomarchus
,
and
Phaillus
,
had
spoil'd
the
Temple
of
Delphos
,
and
had
their
punishment
divinely
allotted
to
them
.
For
whereas
the
ordained
punishment
of
sacrilegious
persons
is
this
,
That
they
shall
die
by
being
thrown
head-long
from
some
high
place
;
or
by
being
choak'd
in
the
water
,
or
burnt
to
ashes
in
the
fire
:
Not
long
after
this
plunder
of
theirs
,
one
of
them
was
burnt
alive
,
another
drowned
,
and
the
third
was
thrown
head-long
from
an
high
and
steep
place
:
so
that
by
these
kinds
of
deaths
,
they
suffered
according
to
that
Law
,
which
amongst
the
Grecians
was
made
against
such
as
are
found
guilty
of
Sacriledge
.
Diodor.
Sicul.
bibli
.
l.
20.
p.
698.
19.
Agathocles
without
any
provocation
came
upon
the
Liparenses
with
a
Fleet
,
and
exacted
of
them
fifty
Talents
of
Silver
.
The
Liparenses
desired
a
further
time
for
the
payment
of
some
part
of
the
money
,
saying
they
could
not
at
present
furnish
so
great
a
summ
,
unless
they
should
make
bold
with
such
gifts
as
had
been
devoted
to
the
gods
,
and
which
they
had
never
used
to
abuse
.
Agathocles
forc'd
them
to
pay
all
down
forthwith
,
though
part
of
the
money
was
inscribed
with
the
names
of
Aeolus
and
Vulcan
:
so
having
received
it
,
he
set
sail
from
them
;
but
a
mighty
wind
and
storm
arose
,
whereby
the
ten
Ships
that
carryed
the
money
were
all
dasht
in
pieces
.
Whereupon
it
was
said
,
that
Aeolus
(
who
is
said
thereabouts
to
be
the
god
of
the
Winds
)
had
taken
immediate
revenge
upon
him
,
and
that
Vulcan
remitted
his
to
his
death
;
for
Agathocles
was
afterwards
burnt
alive
in
his
own
Country
.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
188.
20.
Cambyses
sent
fifty
thousand
Souldiers
to
pull
down
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
Ammon
;
but
all
that
number
,
having
taken
their
repast
betwixt
Oasis
and
the
Ammonians
,
before
they
came
to
the
place
,
perished
under
the
vast
heaps
of
sand
,
that
the
wind
blew
upon
them
,
so
that
not
so
much
as
one
of
them
escaped
;
and
the
news
of
their
calamity
was
only
made
known
by
the
neighbouring
Nations
.
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
4.
p.
614.
21.
When
those
bloody
wars
in
France
for
matters
of
Religion
(
saith
Richard
Dinoth
)
were
so
violently
pursued
between
the
Hugonots
and
Papists
,
there
were
divers
found
that
laughed
them
all
to
scorn
,
as
being
a
sort
of
superstitious
fools
,
to
lose
their
lives
and
fortunes
upon
such
slender
accounts
:
accounting
Faith
,
Religion
,
immortality
of
the
Soul
meer
fopperies
and
illusions
:
And
as
Mercennus
thinks
there
are
fifty
thousand
Atheists
in
Paris
at
this
day
.
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
4.
p.
615.
22.
Bulco
Opiliensis
,
sometimes
Duke
of
Silesia
,
was
a
perfect
Atheist
;
he
lived
(
saith
Aeneas
Sylvius
)
at
Vratislavia
,
and
was
so
mad
to
satisfie
his
lust
,
that
he
believed
neither
Heaven
nor
Hell
,
or
that
the
Soul
was
immortal
;
but
married
Wives
,
and
sent
them
away
as
he
thought
good
;
did
murder
,
and
mischief
;
and
whatsoever
he
himself
took
pleasure
to
do
.
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
4.
p.
619.
23.
Frederick
the
Emperour
(
saith
Matthew
Paris
)
is
reported
to
have
said
,
that
there
were
three
principal
Impostors
,
Moses
,
Christ
,
and
Mahomet
,
who
that
they
might
rule
the
world
had
seduced
all
those
that
liv'd
in
their
times
.
And
Henry
the
Lantgrave
of
Hesse
heard
him
speak
it
,
That
if
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
would
adhere
to
his
institutions
,
he
would
ordain
and
set
forth
another
and
better
way
both
for
Faith
and
Manners
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
such
as
were
exceeding
hopeful
in
Youth
;
but
afterwards
improv'd
to
the
worse
.
THere
is
nothing
(
saith
Montaigne
)
at
this
day
more
lovely
to
behold
than
the
French
Children
:
but
for
the
most
part
they
deceive
the
hope
that
was
fore-apprehended
of
them
;
for
when
they
once
become
men
,
there
is
no
excellency
at
all
in
them
.
Thus
as
many
a
bright
and
fair
morning
has
been
followed
with
dark
and
black
Clouds
before
Sun-set
;
so
not
a
few
have
out-liv'd
their
own
vertues
;
and
utterly
frustrated
the
good
hopes
that
were
conceived
of
them
.
1.
Dionysius
the
younger
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
227.
Petr.
Greg.
de
repub
.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
318.
the
Tyrant
of
Sicily
,
upon
the
death
of
his
father
,
shew'd
himself
exceeding
merciful
and
of
a
Princely
liberality
,
he
set
at
liberty
three
thousand
persons
that
were
under
restraint
for
debt
,
making
satisfaction
to
the
Creditors
himself
.
He
remitted
his
ordinary
Tributes
for
the
space
of
three
years
;
and
did
several
other
things
,
whereby
he
gain'd
the
favour
and
universal
applause
of
the
people
.
But
having
once
established
himself
in
the
Government
,
he
re-assumed
that
disposition
,
which
,
as
it
appears
,
he
had
only
laid
aside
for
a
time
.
He
caused
his
Uncles
to
be
put
to
death
,
whom
he
was
aw'd
by
,
or
stood
in
fear
of
;
he
slew
his
own
Brethren
,
that
he
might
have
no
Rival
in
the
Soveraignty
;
and
soon
after
,
he
raged
against
all
sorts
with
a
promiscuous
cruelty
,
in
such
manner
that
he
deserved
to
be
called
not
so
much
the
Tyrant
,
as
Tyranny
it self
.
2.
Philip
,
Polyb.
hist.
l.
4.
p.
339.
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
227.
the
last
King
of
the
Macedonians
but
one
,
and
who
made
war
upon
the
Romans
,
was
(
as
Polybius
saith
of
him
,
who
saw
and
knew
him
)
a
Prince
adorned
with
most
of
the
gifts
and
perfections
both
of
body
and
mind
;
he
had
a
comely
visage
,
a
straight
and
proper
body
,
a
ready
eloquence
,
a
strong
memory
,
comprehensive
wit
,
a
facetious
ingenuity
in
his
speeches
and
replyes
,
accompanyed
with
a
Royal
gravity
and
majesty
;
he
was
well
seen
in
matters
of
Peace
and
War
;
he
had
a
great
spirit
and
a
liberal
mind
;
and
in
a
word
,
he
was
a
King
of
that
promising
and
fair
hope
,
as
scarcely
had
Macedon
,
or
Greece
it self
,
seen
any
other
his
like
.
But
behold
in
a
moment
all
this
noble
building
was
overturn'd
,
whether
by
the
fault
of
Fortune
,
that
was
adverse
to
him
in
his
dispute
with
the
Romans
,
brake
his
spirit
and
courage
,
and
wheel'd
him
back
from
his
determined
course
unto
Glory
;
or
whether
it
was
by
the
fault
of
Informers
,
or
his
own
,
who
gave
too
easie
and
inconsiderate
an
ear
to
them
;
however
it
came
to
pass
,
he
laid
aside
the
better
sort
of
men
,
poysoned
some
,
and
slew
others
,
not
sparing
his
own
blood
at
length
,
for
he
put
to
death
his
own
son
Demetrius
.
To
conclude
,
that
Philip
concerning
whom
there
were
such
goodly
hopes
,
and
in
the
beginning
of
whose
Reign
,
there
had
been
such
happy
and
auspicious
discoveries
,
declin'd
unto
all
kind
of
evil
,
prov'd
a
bad
Prince
,
hated
,
and
unfortunate
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
228.
3.
Herod
,
King
of
Iudea
,
in
the
six
first
years
of
his
Reign
,
was
as
gallant
,
mild
,
and
magnificent
a
Prince
as
any
other
whatsoever
;
but
during
the
rest
of
his
Rule
,
which
was
one
and
thirty
years
,
he
was
fierce
and
cruel
,
both
to
others
and
to
his
own
friends
and
family
,
to
that
degree
,
that
at
one
time
he
caused
seventy
Senators
of
the
Royal
blood
to
be
put
to
death
;
he
slew
his
Wife
,
and
three
of
his
own
sons
;
and
at
the
last
,
when
he
saw
that
he
himself
was
at
the
point
to
die
,
he
sent
for
all
the
Nobles
from
every
part
of
Iudea
,
upon
the
pretence
of
some
weighty
occasion
:
and
when
they
were
come
,
he
most
earnestly
desired
of
his
friends
,
that
being
enclosed
in
the
Cirque
by
the
Souldiers
they
should
every
man
be
slain
,
not
for
any
crime
they
were
guilty
of
,
but
as
he
said
,
That
when
he
was
dead
,
there
might
be
a
real
,
just
,
and
universal
grief
at
his
funeral
,
when
there
should
be
no
Family
exempt
from
this
calamity
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
229.
4.
Tiberius
the
Roman
Emperour
shew'd
himself
a
good
Prince
,
all
the
while
that
Germanicus
and
Drusus
were
alive
;
he
seemed
to
have
a
mixture
of
vertue
and
vice
while
his
mother
was
in
being
,
but
afterwards
he
brake
out
into
all
kind
of
infamous
and
execrable
actions
,
proceeding
in
his
Villanies
to
such
a
height
,
that
at
some
times
,
through
the
torment
of
his
own
conscience
,
he
not
only
repented
of
what
he
had
done
,
but
professed
he
was
weary
of
his
life
.
Pezel
.
Mellisic
.
tom.
2.
p.
15●
.
Cael.
Antiq.
l●●t
.
l.
11.
c.
12.
p.
496.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
229.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
§.
3.
p.
317.
5.
Nero
,
Emperour
of
Rome
,
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Throne
,
was
a
mirrour
of
Princes
,
as
he
was
afterwards
of
Monsters
:
The
Emperour
Trajan
gave
this
Elogium
of
him
,
That
the
best
of
Princes
came
far
short
of
the
first
five
years
of
Nero
;
but
he
soon
out-liv'd
his
own
innocency
,
and
a
far
less
commendation
:
for
he
poyson'd
his
brother
;
forc'd
his
Master
Seneca
to
bleed
to
death
;
ripp'd
up
the
belly
of
his
Mother
;
set
the
City
of
Rome
on
fire
,
while
he
himself
,
on
the
top
of
a
Tower
,
sang
and
play'd
the
burning
of
Troy
:
and
indeed
abstain'd
from
no
kind
of
excesses
in
vice
and
wickedness
,
till
having
made
the
world
too
long
a-weary
of
him
,
he
was
forced
to
become
his
own
Executioner
.
Iosephs
Antiq.
l.
18.
c.
9.
p.
479
,
480.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
§.
2.
p.
317.
6.
C.
Caligula
,
though
very
young
,
governed
the
Empire
the
first
and
second
year
of
his
Reign
with
most
noble
directions
,
behaving
himself
most
graciously
towards
all
men
,
whereby
he
obtained
the
love
and
good
liking
of
the
Romans
,
and
the
favour
of
his
other
Subjects
:
but
in
process
of
time
,
the
greatness
of
his
Estate
made
him
so
forgetful
of
himself
,
as
to
decline
to
all
manner
of
vice
,
to
surpass
the
limits
of
humane
condition
,
and
to
challenge
to
himself
the
title
of
Divinity
,
whereby
he
governed
all
things
in
contempt
of
God
.
Imperial
.
hist.
p.
471.
P●●el
.
Mellisic
.
tom.
2.
p.
342.
7.
Heraclius
,
the
Eastern
Emperour
,
in
his
old
age
,
did
much
degenerate
from
the
vertues
of
his
youth
:
for
in
his
first
years
his
Government
was
laudable
,
happy
and
fortunate
;
afterwards
he
fell
to
the
practise
of
forbidden
acts
,
dealing
with
Soothsayers
and
Magicians
;
he
fell
also
into
the
Heresie
of
the
Monothelites
;
and
made
an
incestuous
Marriage
with
Martina
,
the
daughter
of
his
brother
;
after
which
his
fortune
chang'd
,
the
oriental
Empire
began
to
decline
,
and
he
lost
all
Asia
.
Pezel
.
Mell.
hist.
tom.
2.
p.
207.
8.
Bassianus
Carracal●a
was
so
courteous
and
pleasant
,
and
obsequious
(
in
his
Childhood
)
to
his
Parents
,
his
friends
,
and
indeed
unto
all
the
people
,
that
every
man
was
the
admirer
of
his
piety
,
meekness
,
and
good
nature
:
but
advancing
further
into
years
,
he
was
so
changed
in
his
manners
and
behaviour
,
and
was
of
so
cruel
and
bloody
a
disposition
,
that
many
could
scarcely
believe
it
was
the
same
person
whom
they
had
known
in
his
Childhood
.
9.
Boschier
,
Chetwinds
hist.
collect
.
cent.
1.
p.
9.
in
his
penitential
Sermons
relates
of
a
Fryer
that
alwaies
din'd
on
a
Net
,
till
he
had
obtain'd
the
Popedom
,
then
he
bad
them
take
the
Net
away
,
seeing
the
Fish
was
taken
.
Another
in
his
younger
time
,
and
mean
estate
,
liv'd
only
upon
bread
and
water
,
saying
,
that
Aqua
&
panis
vita
carnis
;
but
being
afterwards
advanc'd
,
chang'd
his
diet
,
and
then
said
,
Aqua
&
panis
vita
canis
.
A
third
there
was
,
that
being
low
,
Preached
exceedingly
against
the
Pride
,
vices
and
sins
of
men
in
place
and
power
;
but
being
afterwards
raised
to
preferment
,
he
changed
his
note
:
and
to
one
that
admired
at
it
,
he
reply'd
by
prophaning
that
Scripture
,
When
I
was
a
Child
,
I
spake
as
a
Child
.
10.
Lucullus
was
as
sufficient
a
Warriour
in
all
kind
of
Service
as
almost
any
of
the
Roman
Captains
,
Plut.
M●r.
p.
394.
and
so
long
as
he
was
in
action
,
he
maintain'd
his
wit
and
understanding
entire
:
But
after
he
had
once
given
up
himself
to
an
idle
life
,
and
sat
mew'd
up
(
as
it
were
)
like
an
house-bird
at
home
,
and
meddled
no
more
in
the
affairs
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
he
became
very
dull
,
blockish
and
stupid
,
much
like
to
Sea
Spunges
after
a
long
Calm
,
when
the
salt
water
doth
not
dash
upon
them
and
drench
them
:
so
that
afterwards
this
Lucullus
committed
his
old
age
to
be
dieted
,
cured
and
ordered
by
Callisthenes
one
of
his
enfranchised
bond-men
,
by
whom
it
was
thought
he
was
medicined
by
amatorious
drinks
,
and
bewitch'd
with
other
Charms
and
Sorceries
,
until
such
time
as
his
Brother
Marcus
removed
this
Servitor
from
about
him
,
and
took
upon
him
the
government
and
disposition
of
his
person
,
during
the
remainder
of
his
life
,
which
was
not
long
.
11.
Maxentius
,
Petr.
Gr●g
.
de
Repub.
l.
8.
c.
1.
§.
5.
p.
318.
the
son
of
Maximiamus
,
having
seised
upon
Rome
,
and
driven
out
from
thence
Severus
,
the
son
of
Galerius
Augustus
,
shew'd
himself
equal
and
merciful
to
all
men
,
insomuch
as
that
he
recommended
the
Christians
unto
the
care
of
the
Governours
of
his
Provinces
;
but
no
sooner
had
he
strengthened
himself
with
wealth
,
and
quieted
Italy
and
Africk
,
but
he
turned
Tyrant
;
a
cruel
Persecutor
of
the
Christians
;
and
left
no
sort
of
impiety
or
intemperance
,
or
villany
unpractised
by
him
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
rigorous
severity
of
some
Parents
to
their
Children
;
and
how
unnatural
others
have
shewed
themselves
towards
them
.
EVery
thing
is
carryed
on
by
a
natural
instinct
to
the
preservation
of
it self
in
its
own
being
:
and
by
the
same
Law
of
Nature
,
even
the
most
bruitish
amongst
the
bruit●
themselves
,
may
be
observ'd
to
retain
a
special
kind
of
indulgence
and
tenderness
towards
their
off-spring
.
The
Monsters
of
the
Sea
draw
out
the
breast
,
and
give
suck
to
their
young
ones
.
The
extraordinary
severities
of
some
Parents
to
their
Children
,
may
assure
us
,
that
there
are
greater
Monsters
upon
the
Land
,
than
are
to
be
●ound
in
the
bottom
of
the
deep
;
and
if
some
of
these
may
extenuate
their
inhumanities
by
I
know
not
what
vertuous
pretences
,
yet
the
barbarities
of
the
rest
must
be
wholly
imputable
to
their
savage
nature
,
and
the
bloodiness
of
their
disposition
.
Caus.
hol
.
Cour.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
112.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
34.
p.
30.
Lo●icer
.
Theatr.
p.
291.
1.
There
was
a
Peasant
,
a
Mardonian
by
Nation
,
named
Rachoses
,
who
being
the
Father
of
seven
sons
,
perceived
the
youngest
of
them
play'd
the
little
Libertine
,
and
unbridled
Colt
:
he
endeavoured
to
cure
him
with
fair
words
and
reasons
,
but
finding
him
to
reject
all
manner
of
good
counsel
,
he
bound
his
hands
behind
him
,
carried
him
before
a
Magistrate
,
accus'd
him
,
and
requires
he
might
be
proceeded
against
as
a
delinquent
against
nature
.
The
Judges
who
would
not
discontent
this
incensed
father
,
nor
hazard
the
life
of
this
young
man
,
sent
them
both
to
the
King
,
which
at
that
time
was
Artaxerxes
.
The
father
went
thither
,
resolved
to
seek
his
sons
death
,
where
pleading
before
the
King
with
much
fervour
,
and
forcible
reasons
,
Artaxerxes
stood
amaz'd
at
his
courage
.
But
how
can
you
,
my
friend
,
(
said
he
)
endure
to
see
your
son
die
before
your
face
?
He
being
a
Gardiner
by
Trade
,
As
willingly
(
said
he
)
as
I
would
pull
away
leaves
from
a
rank
Lettuce
,
and
not
hurt
the
root
:
The
King
threatened
the
son
with
death
if
his
carriage
were
not
better
;
and
perceiving
the
old
mans
zeal
to
Justice
,
of
a
Gardiner
made
him
a
Judge
.
Caus.
hol
.
Cour.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
112.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
153.
2.
Titus
Manlius
Torquatus
had
a
son
in
great
employments
in
the
Empire
,
flourishing
in
honor
,
age
and
reputation
,
who
being
accus'd
by
the
Embassadours
of
Macedonia
to
have
ill
carried
himself
in
their
Province
,
when
he
had
it
in
charge
,
this
father
,
with
the
Senates
permission
,
would
himself
be
Judge
in
the
sons
cause
,
heard
the
accusers
two
whole
daies
together
,
confronted
Witnesses
,
gave
his
son
full
scope
to
defend
himself
,
and
to
produce
all
that
he
could
for
his
justification
.
In
the
end
on
the
third
day
he
pronounced
Sentence
,
thus
,
It
having
sufficiently
been
proved
to
me
,
that
my
son
D.
Silanus
hath
ill
acquitted
his
charge
,
and
taken
money
from
the
allies
of
the
Roman
people
,
contrary
to
the
command
of
Laws
and
honesty
,
I
declare
him
from
this
time
forward
,
unworthy
both
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
and
my
house
.
The
unfortunate
son
was
so
overwhelm'd
with
melancholy
,
upon
this
Judgement
given
by
his
father
,
that
the
next
night
he
kill'd
himself
:
and
the
father
esteeming
him
degenerate
,
would
not
so
much
as
honour
his
funerals
with
his
presence
.
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
132.
3.
Artaxerxes
,
King
of
Persia
,
had
fifty
sons
by
his
several
Concubines
,
one
called
Darius
he
had
made
King
in
his
own
life-time
,
contrary
to
the
custom
of
the
Nation
,
who
having
sollicited
his
father
to
give
him
Aspasia
,
his
beautiful
Concubine
,
and
refused
by
him
,
stirred
up
all
the
rest
of
his
brothers
to
join
with
him
in
a
conspiracy
against
the
old
King
.
It
was
not
carried
so
privately
but
that
the
design
came
to
Artaxerxes
his
ear
,
who
was
so
incensed
thereat
,
that
casting
off
all
humanity
as
well
as
paternal
affection
,
not
contented
with
Prisons
or
Exile
,
he
caus'd
them
all
at
once
to
be
put
to
death
▪
by
his
own
hand
bringing
desolation
into
his
house
,
but
lately
replenished
by
so
numerous
an
off-spring
.
4.
Epaminondas
,
Plut.
in
Paral.
p.
910.
Fulg.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
243.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
290.
Dinoth
.
l.
3.
p.
154.
the
Theban
,
being
General
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
it
fell
out
that
he
was
called
to
Thebes
,
upon
the
election
of
Magigistrates
,
at
his
departure
he
commits
the
care
and
government
of
the
Army
to
his
son
St●simbrotus
,
with
a
severe
charge
,
that
he
should
not
●ight
till
his
return
.
The
Lacedemonians
,
that
they
might
allure
him
to
a
Battel
,
reproach
him
with
dishonour
and
cowar
dize
;
he
impatient
of
these
contumelies
,
contrary
to
the
commands
of
his
father
,
descends
to
the
Battel
,
wherein
he
obtained
a
signal
Victory
.
The
Father
returning
to
the
Camp
,
adorns
the
head
of
his
son
with
a
Crown
of
Triumph
,
and
afterwards
commanded
the
Executioner
to
take
it
off
from
his
shoulders
,
as
a
violatour
of
Military
Discipline
.
5.
A.
Manlius
Torquatus
in
the
Gallick
War
,
Val.
Max.
l.
Orosii
hist.
l.
3.
c.
9.
p.
82.
Liv.
Decad.
1.
l.
8.
commanded
his
own
son
,
by
a
severe
sentence
,
to
be
put
to
death
for
ingaging
with
the
enemy
contrary
to
his
orders
,
though
the
Romans
came
off
with
the
Victory
.
6.
Constantius
the
second
,
De
Serres
Gener.
hist.
of
France
,
p.
49.
Imper.
hist.
p.
529.
called
Copronymus
,
a
great
enemy
to
Images
,
commanded
them
all
to
be
thrown
down
,
contrary
to
the
liking
of
his
mother
Irene
;
who
not
only
maintain'd
them
with
violence
,
but
also
caused
them
to
be
confirm'd
by
a
Council
held
at
Nice
,
a
City
in
Bithynia
,
seeing
that
at
Constantinople
the
people
were
resolute
to
withstand
them
.
Hence
grew
an
execrable
Tragedy
in
the
Imperial
Court
;
Irene
seeing
her
son
resolved
against
her
defence
of
Images
,
was
so
very
much
transported
,
that
having
caused
him
to
be
seized
upon
in
his
Chamber
,
she
ordered
his
eyes
to
be
put
out
,
so
that
he
dying
with
grief
,
she
also
usurped
the
Empire
.
7.
M.
Scaurus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
154.
the
light
and
glory
of
his
Country
(
when
at
the
River
Athesis
,
the
Roman
Horse
were
put
to
flight
by
the
Cimbrians
,
and
leaving
the
Pro-consul
Catulus
,
fled
in
great
terrour
to
the
City
)
sent
his
son
word
(
who
was
a
partner
in
that
dishonourable
flight
)
that
he
had
rather
have
met
the
bones
of
him
,
slain
in
Battel
,
than
to
behold
him
with
the
marks
of
a
degenerate
cowardise
upon
him
:
The
son
upon
the
receipt
of
this
message
,
fell
upon
his
Sword
and
dy'd
.
8.
A.
Fulvius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
154.
a
person
of
the
Senatorian
Order
,
had
a
son
,
conspicuous
amongst
those
of
his
age
,
●or
wit
,
learning
and
beauty
;
but
when
he
understood
,
that
prevailed
upon
with
evil
counsel
,
he
was
gone
with
a
purpose
to
join
himself
with
the
Army
of
Catiline
,
he
sent
after
him
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Journey
fetch'd
him
back
,
and
caused
him
to
be
put
to
death
,
having
first
angrily
told
him
,
That
he
had
not
begotten
him
for
Catiline
against
his
Country
,
but
for
his
Country
against
Catiline
.
He
might
have
restrained
him
of
his
liberty
,
till
the
fury
of
that
Civil
War
was
over-past
;
but
that
would
have
made
him
the
instance
of
a
cautious
,
whereas
this
is
the
example
of
a
severe
one
.
9.
Titus
and
Valerius
,
Plut.
paral
.
in
Poplicol
.
●
p.
99.
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
351.
the
two
sons
of
L.
Brutus
(
after
the
expulsion
of
Tarquinius
)
had
conspir'd
with
others
to
restore
him
,
though
by
the
death
of
the
Consuls
:
the
Conspiracy
being
detected
by
Vindicius
a
servant
,
they
,
with
the
rest
,
were
brought
before
the
Tribunal
of
the
Consuls
,
whereof
Brutus
their
father
was
one
;
and
when
they
were
accused
,
and
their
own
Letters
produc'd
against
them
,
Brutus
calling
both
his
sons
by
their
names
:
Well
,
said
he
,
what
answer
make
you
to
these
crimes
you
are
accused
of
?
when
he
had
thrice
asked
them
,
and
they
remained
silent
,
turning
his
face
to
the
Lictours
,
The
rest
is
now
,
said
he
,
to
be
performed
by
you
;
they
straight
catch
hold
of
the
young
men
,
pull
off
their
Gowns
,
and
binding
their
hands
behind
their
backs
,
scourged
them
with
Rods.
When
others
turned
away
their
eyes
,
as
not
able
to
endure
that
spectacle
,
Brutus
alone
never
turned
away
his
head
,
nor
did
any
pity
change
the
wonted
austerity
and
severity
of
his
countenance
:
but
looking
frowningly
upon
his
sons
,
in
the
midst
of
their
punishments
,
he
so
remain'd
till
he
had
seen
the
Axe
●ever
their
heads
from
their
shoulders
,
as
they
lay
stretched
out
upon
the
ground
;
then
leaving
the
rest
to
the
doom
of
his
Colleague
,
he
rose
up
and
departed
.
Fi●zh
.
of
Rel.
&
pol.
par.
1.
c.
8.
p.
70.
10.
King
Herod
after
his
enquiry
,
about
the
time
of
the
birth
of
the
new
King
of
the
Jews
,
which
the
Wise
men
of
his
Nation
said
was
then
born
,
caused
a
number
of
innocent
Infants
in
Bethlehem
,
and
the
Coasts
thereof
,
to
be
slain
:
and
amongst
the
rest
a
young
son
of
his
own
.
Augustus
Caesar
being
certified
of
this
at
Rome
,
said
it
was
better
to
be
Herod's
Pigg
than
his
son
;
this
he
said
in
allusion
to
the
custom
of
the
Jews
,
who
killed
no
Hoggs
,
as
not
being
permitted
to
eat
any
Swines
flesh
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
293.
11.
The
Dukedom
of
Holsatia
was
heretofore
divided
amongst
several
Counts
;
so
many
Rulers
did
occasion
great
pressures
upon
the
subjects
;
and
especially
one
of
these
Counts
called
Adolph
,
was
more
grievous
than
any
of
the
rest
;
Hardvicus
therefore
,
one
of
the
Nobles
,
conspired
against
him
,
enters
his
Castle
and
Chamber
by
night
,
and
advised
him
to
yield
himself
:
but
he
refused
,
and
fought
it
out
,
till
such
time
as
he
was
killed
by
the
Conspirator
.
There
was
then
with
the
Count
one
of
Hardvicus
his
own
sons
,
who
waited
upon
him
,
him
also
Hardvicus
did
kill
at
that
time
with
his
own
hands
;
and
this
he
did
,
as
he
said
,
that
none
might
suspect
his
son
,
as
being
privy
to
the
Treason
intended
against
his
Master
.
Cael.
Rhod.
Lect.
Antiq.
l.
11.
c.
17.
p.
908.
Muret.
var.
Lect.
p.
217.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
650.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
291.
12.
Deiotarus
had
a
great
number
of
sons
,
but
he
caused
them
all
to
be
slain
,
save
only
that
one
whom
he
intended
for
his
Successour
;
and
he
did
this
for
his
sake
,
that
the
surviver
might
be
the
greater
both
in
power
and
security
.
13.
Pausanias
was
a
great
Captain
of
the
Spartans
!
but
being
convicted
by
the
Ephori
of
a
Conspiracy
with
the
Persians
against
his
Country
,
he
fled
to
the
Temple
of
Minerva
for
Sanctuary
;
it
being
unlawful
to
force
him
thence
,
the
Magistrates
gave
order
to
build
a
Wall
about
it
,
that
being
guarded
and
kept
in
,
he
might
be
pin'd
to
death
.
As
soon
as
his
mother
Alcithea
understood
this
,
though
he
was
her
only
son
,
yet
she
brought
the
first
stone
,
to
make
there
a
Prisoner
till
his
death
,
one
that
was
so
nearly
related
to
her
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
659.
14.
Antonius
Venereus
,
Duke
of
Venice
,
caus'd
his
son
Ludovicus
to
die
in
Prison
;
for
that
being
incensed
with
his
Mistress
,
he
had
caused
divers
pairs
of
Horns
to
be
fastened
to
the
doors
of
her
Husband
.
Sp●●ds
hist.
p.
448.
15.
Robert
de
Beliasme
delighted
in
cruelty
,
an
Example
whereof
he
shewed
on
his
own
son
,
who
being
but
a
child
,
and
playing
with
him
,
the
father
,
for
a
pastime
,
put
his
thumbs
in
his
childs
eyes
,
and
crush'd
out
the
balls
thereof
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
the
degenerate
Sons
of
Illustrious
Parents
.
WHen
Aristippus
shewed
himself
altogether
mindless
of
his
Children
,
who
liv'd
in
a
different
manner
from
his
Instruction
and
Example
;
one
blaming
his
severity
,
remembred
him
that
his
Children
came
of
him
:
and
yet
,
said
he
,
we
cast
away
from
us
Phlegme
and
Vermin
,
though
one
is
bred
in
us
,
and
the
other
upon
us
.
Augustus
too
look'd
upon
his
but
as
Ulcers
and
Wens
,
certain
excrescencies
that
were
fit
to
be
cut
away
;
and
forbad
the
two
Iulia's
to
be
buried
in
the
same
Monument
with
him
:
such
a
one
was
1.
Scipio
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
81.
the
son
of
Scipio
Africanus
,
who
suffered
himself
to
be
taken
by
a
small
Party
of
Antiochus
,
at
such
time
as
the
glory
of
his
Family
went
so
high
,
that
Africa
was
already
subjected
by
his
father
,
and
the
greater
part
of
Asia
subdued
by
his
Uncle
Lucius
Scipio
;
the
same
man
being
Candidate
for
the
Pretorship
,
had
been
rejected
by
the
people
,
but
that
he
was
assisted
by
Cicereius
,
who
had
been
formerly
the
Secretary
of
his
father
;
when
he
had
obtained
that
Office
,
his
debauchery
was
such
,
that
his
relations
would
not
suffer
him
to
execute
it
,
but
pull'd
off
from
his
finger
a
Ring
wherein
was
engraven
the
Effigies
of
his
father
:
what
a
darkness
was
this
that
sprang
from
so
glorious
a
light
?
2.
How
base
a
life
did
the
son
of
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
live
?
Val.
Max.
l●
3.
c.
●
.
p.
81.
and
although
all
the
rest
of
his
Villanies
were
obliterated
,
this
one
thing
was
enough
to
make
discovery
of
his
manners
,
that
Quintus
Pompeius
the
City
Pretor
,
prohibited
him
from
intermeddling
with
his
fathers
Estate
;
nor
was
there
found
one
man
in
so
great
a
City
that
went
about
to
oppose
that
decree
,
all
men
resenting
it
,
that
that
money
which
ought
to
be
subservient
to
the
glory
of
the
Fabian
Family
,
should
be
expended
in
debauchery
:
so
that
him
who
through
the
fathers
indulgence
was
left
his
heir
,
the
publick
severity
disinherited
.
3.
Hortensius
Corbio
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
81.
was
the
Grandchild
of
Quintus
Hortensius
,
who
for
Estate
,
and
admirable
eloquence
,
was
comparable
with
the
Citizens
that
were
of
the
greatest
rank
;
yet
this
wretched
young
man
led
a
more
base
and
abject
life
than
the
vilest
obscene
persons
in
Rome
;
and
at
the
last
,
put
his
tongue
to
the
vile
use
of
more
persons
in
Brothel-houses
,
than
his
Grandfather
had
made
good
use
of
his
for
the
safety
of
the
Citizens
.
4.
Cresippus
,
Fulg.
l.
3●
c.
5.
p.
386.
was
the
son
of
Chabrias
the
Athenian
,
a
person
equally
famous
for
his
great
vertues
and
victories
;
and
who
had
been
much
more
happy
had
he
died
without
issue
,
for
this
son
of
his
was
so
degenerate
from
the
vertue
of
his
father
,
that
he
often
occasioned
Phocion
his
Tutor
(
though
otherwise
a
most
patient
man
)
to
say
,
that
what
he
endured
through
the
folly
of
Cresippus
,
was
more
than
enough
to
compensate
all
that
his
father
had
merited
of
him
.
5.
Caligula
was
as
infamous
for
his
sloth
,
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
388.
lust
and
folly
,
as
his
father
Germanicus
was
famous
for
his
vigour
of
mind
,
prudence
and
integrity
;
and
although
fortune
advanced
this
degenerate
son
to
the
Empire
,
yet
most
of
the
Romans
desired
rather
the
vertue
of
Germanicus
,
in
the
fortune
of
a
private
man
,
than
an
Emperour
of
so
flagitious
a
life
.
Add
to
this
,
that
the
people
of
Rome
,
the
confederate
Nations
,
yea
and
barbarous
Princes
,
bewailed
the
death
of
Germanicus
,
as
the
loss
of
a
common
Parent
;
but
Caligula
the
son
was
not
thought
worthy
of
tears
,
or
honour
,
or
so
much
as
a
publick
funeral
at
his
death
.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
388.
6.
Valerianus
Augustus
,
for
the
greatness
of
his
vertues
,
deserves
a
memorial
amongst
the
most
Illustrious
of
Princes
;
at
least
,
if
his
fortune
had
been
equal
to
his
vertue
.
But
his
son
Galienus
,
was
of
a
disposition
so
unlike
to
his
father
,
that
by
reason
of
his
impious
behaviour
,
his
unchastity
,
and
sloth
,
he
not
only
occasioned
his
fathers
Captains
to
rebell
against
him
,
but
(
which
was
never
before
seen
)
he
encouraged
Zenobia
and
Victoria
,
weak
women
,
to
aspire
to
the
Crown
:
so
that
the
great
and
peaceable
Empire
,
which
he
received
of
his
father
,
he
left
diminished
,
and
torn
in
a
miserable
manner
.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
388.
7.
Marcus
Antonius
Philosophus
,
Emperour
of
Rome
,
was
a
singular
example
of
vertue
,
and
left
Commodus
his
son
the
heir
of
his
Empire
,
but
of
no
kind
of
alliance
to
him
in
any
other
respect
.
The
people
of
Rome
saw
the
goodness
of
one
exchang'd
for
the
malice
of
the
other
,
and
the
sharpest
cruelty
to
succeed
in
the
room
of
an
incomparable
clemency
;
weary
of
this
,
they
were
compelled
to
rid
their
hands
of
Commodus
,
it
being
openly
bruited
in
the
City
,
that
he
was
not
the
son
of
Marcus
,
but
a
Gladiatour
:
for
they
thought
it
impossible
,
that
so
much
wickedness
should
arise
from
the
vertue
of
him
that
was
deceased
:
so
that
there
seemed
nothing
wanting
to
the
glory
of
Marcus
,
but
that
he
did
not
die
without
issue
.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
389.
Pezel
.
Mell.
hist.
tom.
2.
p.
249.
8.
Carus
the
Emperour
succeeded
Probus
,
both
in
his
Empire
and
good
qualities
;
he
had
extended
the
limits
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
and
governed
it
with
great
equity
:
but
he
left
his
son
Carinus
his
successour
,
that
resembled
his
father
in
no
one
thing
:
for
whereas
Carus
was
of
great
Courage
,
Justice
,
Moderation
and
Continence
;
this
other
was
an
unchast
,
and
unjust
,
and
a
coward
:
his
father
was
somewhat
ashamed
of
him
,
had
thoughts
of
creating
another
Successour
to
himself
;
and
for
the
benefit
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
to
have
taken
at
once
from
his
son
,
both
the
title
of
Caesar
,
and
his
life
it self
;
but
the
evil
fortune
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
at
this
time
,
intercepted
all
his
purposes
by
a
sudden
death
.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
391.
9.
Saladine
,
who
left
so
great
a
name
behind
him
,
left
also
the
Kingdom
of
Syria
to
his
son
Noradine
,
whose
sloth
and
unprincely
qualities
were
such
,
that
he
was
driven
out
by
the
people
,
and
his
Uncle
Saphadine
set
up
in
his
stead
;
after
which
he
had
so
exhausted
his
own
Patrimony
,
that
he
was
fain
to
subsist
upon
the
mercy
and
charity
of
his
brothers
,
and
at
last
died
with
the
just
reproaches
of
all
men
.
Fulg.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
392.
10.
Iohannes
Galleacius
,
who
first
had
the
title
of
Duke
of
Millaine
,
was
a
Prince
of
a
great
and
liberal
mind
,
and
adorn'd
with
all
other
vertues
that
were
to
be
required
in
a
great
person
,
he
was
belov'd
at
home
,
and
fear'd
abroad
.
He
was
possessed
of
a
great
part
of
Italy
,
which
he
had
gain'd
with
much
honour
:
so
that
he
was
thought
superiour
rather
than
equal
to
some
Christian
Kings
.
This
man
left
his
son
Iohn
to
succeed
him
,
than
whom
Phalaris
himself
was
not
more
cruel
;
what
his
father
had
got
by
blood
and
valour
,
and
sweat
,
this
mad-man
lost
(
at
least
the
greater
part
thereof
)
laughing
▪
so
that
at
last
growing
hateful
and
contemptible
to
his
own
people
,
he
was
flain
by
them
.
And
his
other
son
Gabriel
having
lost
Pisa
,
whereof
he
was
possessed
,
was
openly
beheaded
at
Genoa
.
11.
Although
Cassander
,
Pezel
.
Mell.
tom.
1.
p.
418.
through
his
equity
and
industry
in
his
affairs
,
had
many
who
voluntarily
became
the
followers
of
his
greatness
,
yet
he
made
war
upon
divers
Cities
of
Greece
;
the
destruction
of
which
,
as
a
neighbouring
fire
,
struck
such
terror
into
the
Spartans
,
that
they
then
first
surrounded
their
City
with
Walls
,
which
before
they
only
defended
with
their
arms
.
So
far
were
they
degenerated
from
the
vertue
of
their
Ancestors
,
that
whereas
for
many
Ages
,
the
valour
of
the
Citizens
had
been
the
only
Wall
of
their
City
;
the
Citizens
now
thought
they
could
not
be
safe
,
unless
they
lay
hid
behind
the
Walls
of
their
City
.
12.
Franciscus
Sfortia
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
393.
Duke
of
Millaine
,
amongst
Christian
Princes
excelled
in
all
kind
of
vertues
,
he
was
not
inferiour
to
Trajan
for
humanity
;
and
to
the
degree
of
his
fortune
,
was
reputed
as
liberal
as
Alexander
the
Great
:
But
his
sons
did
mightily
degenerate
from
the
so
great
vertue
of
their
father
;
Galeacius
the
Elder
,
was
ambitious
and
lustful
,
proud
of
the
least
successes
,
and
extreamly
dejected
when
any
adversity
befell
him
.
Philip
,
the
second
son
,
was
corpulent
,
foolish
,
and
a
coward
.
Ludovicus
was
prophane
,
saying
,
That
Religion
and
Justice
were
fictions
,
invented
to
keep
the
people
in
order
;
he
was
of
a
haughty
mind
,
covetous
,
lustful
,
broken
in
adversity
,
and
unfortunate
,
if
not
cowardly
:
for
though
he
had
greater
forces
than
his
enemy
,
he
lost
that
Dukedom
to
Lewis
the
12.
King
of
France
,
in
sixteen
daies
,
which
his
father
had
gain'd
by
arms
,
and
kept
with
the
singular
love
and
benevolence
of
all
men
,
to
the
day
of
his
death
.
13.
Phocion
was
an
excellent
person
:
Plut.
in
Phocion
p.
755.
but
his
son
Phocus
was
so
dissolute
,
and
resigned
up
to
intemperance
and
excessive
drinking
,
that
he
could
not
be
reclaimed
by
the
Spartan
discipline
it self
.
When
Menyllus
had
presented
Phocion
with
a
great
gift
,
and
he
had
refused
it
,
he
requested
that
he
would
,
at
least
,
permit
his
son
Phocus
to
receive
it
:
If
,
said
he
,
my
son
Phocus
reform
himself
,
he
will
have
a
Patrimony
sufficient
to
maintain
him
;
but
as
he
now
behaves
himself
,
there
is
nothing
that
can
be
enough
for
him
.
14.
Marcus
Tullius
Cicero
,
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
1075.
the
famous
Orator
,
had
a
son
of
the
same
name
,
but
of
a
very
different
nature
:
for
whereas
his
father
was
a
temperate
and
abstemious
person
,
his
son
was
so
addicted
to
Wine
,
that
he
would
swallow
down
two
Gallons
at
once
;
and
in
one
of
his
drunken
fits
,
he
so
far
forgot
himself
,
that
he
struck
M.
Agrippa
upon
the
head
with
a
Pot.
15.
Theodosius
the
great
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
1075.
was
a
most
happy
and
fortunate
Emperour
,
but
in
this
one
thing
unfortunate
,
for
he
left
behind
him
two
sons
,
Honorius
in
the
West
,
and
Arcadius
in
the
East
,
both
Emperours
,
but
both
so
slothful
and
unlike
their
father
,
that
partly
by
that
,
and
partly
by
the
treachery
of
Ruffinus
and
Stilichon
,
the
Empire
was
miserably
and
foully
dilacerated
by
the
Goths
,
Hunnes
,
and
Vandalls
.
16.
The
sons
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
Great
,
were
as
much
below
the
Genius
of
their
father
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
1075.
in
all
praise
worthy
things
,
as
he
did
surpass
all
other
Princes
in
piety
,
and
true
greatness
of
mind
:
For
in
respect
of
the
Government
of
his
life
,
no
man
was
more
heedless
than
his
son
Constantinus
.
Constans
,
the
second
son
,
was
a
man
much
addicted
to
unseemly
pleasures
:
And
Constantius
,
the
third
son
,
was
yet
more
intollerable
by
reason
of
his
inconstancy
,
and
arrogance
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
1075.
17.
Casimirus
was
fetcht
out
of
a
Monastery
and
made
King
of
Poland
,
a
man
of
great
vertue
:
but
his
son
Boleslaus
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Kingdom
,
did
much
degenerate
from
the
noble
example
of
his
father
:
For
he
was
a
despiser
and
contemner
of
Religion
,
a
neglecter
of
the
administration
of
Justice
,
and
of
a
cruel
nature
and
disposition
.
He
slew
Sanctus
Stanisiaus
,
the
Arch-bishop
of
Cracovia
:
and
at
last
died
himself
an
exile
from
his
Country
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
11.
p.
1075.
18.
Herodes
Atticus
,
the
Sophist
,
in
respect
of
his
wit
and
eloquence
,
was
second
to
none
of
his
time
:
yet
had
he
a
son
of
his
called
also
Atticus
,
who
was
of
so
dull
and
stupid
a
nature
,
that
he
could
never
be
made
capable
of
understanding
the
first
rudiments
and
elements
of
learning
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
undutiful
and
unnatural
Children
to
their
Parents
.
SOlon
would
never
establish
any
Law
against
Parricides
,
or
Parent-killers
,
saying
,
The
gods
forbid
that
a
Monster
should
ever
come
into
our
Common-Wealth
;
and
certain
it
is
,
that
six
hundred
years
from
the
building
of
Rome
were
over-past
,
before
so
much
as
the
name
of
that
crime
was
known
amongst
them
.
The
first
that
killed
his
Father
,
and
stained
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
him
that
gave
him
life
,
was
Lucius
Ostius
,
a
person
afterwards
detested
throughout
all
Ages
.
P.
Malleolus
was
the
first
(
saith
Livy
)
amongst
the
Romans
,
who
was
known
to
have
killed
his
Mother
,
and
who
underwent
that
punishment
,
which
was
by
the
institution
of
the
Ancients
in
that
case
:
They
ordained
that
the
Parricide
should
be
first
scourged
to
blood
,
then
sown
up
in
a
Sack
,
together
with
a
Dog
,
a
Cock
,
a
Viper
,
and
an
Ape
,
and
so
thrown
head-long
into
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
.
But
notwithstanding
the
severity
of
this
Law
,
and
those
of
other
Nations
,
against
a
crime
of
this
nature
,
there
are
too
many
Instances
of
unnatural
children
,
as
in
part
will
appear
by
what
follows
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
5.
p.
340.
1.
Antiochus
,
a
Jew
,
accus'd
his
own
Father
,
and
some
other
Jews
,
then
living
at
Antioch
,
that
they
had
plotted
upon
a
set
night
to
set
fire
upon
the
whole
City
.
The
Antiochians
,
who
for
other
causes
,
had
no
kindness
for
the
Jews
,
gave
credit
to
this
accusation
of
his
,
and
were
so
exasperated
against
them
,
that
taking
Arms
they
resolved
upon
a
sharp
revenge
.
A
great
Tumult
there
was
,
and
therein
many
thousands
of
men
,
Jews
and
others
slain
,
and
,
amongst
the
rest
,
the
ungracious
Accuser
himself
did
miserably
perish
.
2.
L.
Vibius
Serenus
was
drawn
out
of
the
place
of
his
exile
and
bound
with
Chains
,
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
5.
p.
339.
Tacit.
An.
l.
4.
p.
116.
caused
to
attend
in
open
Court
,
where
he
was
accused
by
his
own
son
,
that
he
had
conspired
against
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
and
had
privily
sent
such
into
France
as
might
kindle
a
war
against
him
:
and
to
put
the
better
colour
upon
his
accusation
,
he
added
that
Caecilius
Cornutus
,
a
Pretorian
person
,
was
conscious
to
the
plot
,
and
had
also
lent
out
a
considerable
su●m
for
the
advancement
of
the
War
.
Serenus
hearing
this
grand
accusation
of
his
son
,
not
at
all
affrighted
,
though
in
hazard
of
his
life
,
with
a
mind
unappall'd
,
and
a
threatening
look
,
beholding
him
,
began
to
shake
his
Chains
,
and
to
call
upon
the
revenging
Deities
That
they
would
return
him
to
his
banishment
,
and
execute
just
punishment
upon
his
ungrateful
and
wicked
son
.
All
men
thought
the
Accusation
was
false
,
in
regard
he
nam'd
but
one
single
man
,
as
the
Associate
,
in
so
great
an
enterprize
;
the
son
then
named
two
others
,
Cneius
Lentulus
,
and
Seius
Tubero
;
but
in
regard
both
of
them
were
the
intimate
friends
of
Caesar
,
and
the
one
extreme
old
,
and
the
other
infirm
of
body
,
they
were
both
adjudg'd
innocent
.
The
servants
of
Serenus
the
father
were
put
to
torture
,
wherein
,
notwithstanding
,
they
gave
contrary
evidence
:
so
that
the
accuser
stung
with
the
sense
of
his
villany
,
and
withal
affrighted
with
the
menaces
of
the
people
(
threatning
the
Gallows
,
Stoning
,
or
the
punishment
of
a
Parricide
)
fled
out
of
the
City
,
but
was
fetcht
back
from
Ravenna
,
to
prosecute
his
accusation
.
The
success
was
,
Serenus
was
banished
to
the
Island
Amorgus
,
the
son
though
he
was
in
favour
with
Tiberius
,
who
too
much
indulged
informers
,
yet
was
he
hated
of
all
sorts
,
and
infamous
amongst
all
persons
so
long
as
he
lived
.
Iustin
tells
us
of
a
certain
African
,
Iust.
l.
18.
p.
151
,
152.
Cau●
.
hol
.
Cou●
.
par.
1.
l.
3.
p.
112.
called
Cartallus
,
who
by
the
suffrage
of
the
people
was
raised
to
an
eminent
degree
of
dignity
,
and
casually
sent
upon
some
solemn
Embassy
,
into
a
place
where
his
Father
,
with
many
others
,
were
banished
.
He
looking
upon
himself
,
at
that
time
,
like
a
Peacock
,
gloriously
furnished
out
with
the
rich
ornaments
of
his
Employment
,
thought
it
was
not
suitable
with
his
honour
,
to
admit
that
his
Father
should
so
much
as
see
him
,
though
he
sought
it
with
earnestness
.
The
unfortunate
father
became
so
much
enraged
with
this
contempt
of
himself
,
and
the
proud
refusal
of
his
son
,
that
he
instantly
raised
a
sedition
;
and
mustering
together
a
tumultuary
Army
of
Exiles
,
he
fell
upon
his
son
,
although
a
Magistrate
,
took
him
,
and
condemn'd
him
to
death
:
presently
prepared
a
high
Gibbet
,
and
attired
as
he
was
,
in
Gold
and
Scarlet
,
with
a
Crown
on
his
head
,
caused
him
to
be
fastned
to
this
fatal
Tree
for
a
strange
Spectacle
.
4.
There
was
a
young
Duke
of
Gelders
,
Phil.
de
Comines
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
105
,
106.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
5
p.
341.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
217.
De
Serres
hist.
France
,
p.
38●
.
Lo●
.
Theatr.
p.
283.
named
Adolph
,
who
took
his
father
,
Duke
Arnold
,
one
night
as
he
was
going
to
bed
,
and
led
him
five
Dutch
Miles
on
foot
bare-legg'd
,
in
a
marvellous
cold
night
,
and
laid
him
in
a
deep
Dungeon
,
the
space
of
six
Months
,
where
he
saw
no
light
,
but
through
a
little
hole
.
Wherefore
the
Duke
of
Cleves
,
whose
sister
the
old
Duke
(
being
prisoner
)
had
married
,
made
sharp
War
upon
this
young
Duke
Adolph
.
The
Duke
of
Burgundy
sought
divers
means
to
agree
them
,
but
in
vain
.
In
the
end
,
the
Pope
and
the
Emperour
began
to
stir
in
the
matter
,
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
under
great
Curses
,
was
commanded
to
take
the
old
Duke
out
of
Prison
,
Treas.
times
,
l.
5.
c.
23.
p.
469.
Camer
.
oper.
subs
.
cent
.
1.
c.
92.
p.
427.
which
he
did
accordingly
,
the
young
one
not
able
to
withstand
him
.
I
have
often
seen
them
both
together
in
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
Chamber
,
pleading
their
Cause
before
a
great
Assembly
:
and
once
I
saw
the
old
man
present
the
combate
to
his
son
(
saith
Comines
)
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
desirous
to
agree
them
,
offered
the
young
Duke
,
whom
he
favoured
,
the
Title
of
Governour
of
Guelderland
,
with
all
the
Revenues
thereof
,
save
of
a
little
Town
,
near
to
Brabant
,
called
Grave
,
which
should
remain
to
the
father
,
with
the
Revenues
of
three
thousand
Florens
,
a
yearly
Pension
of
as
much
,
and
the
title
of
Duke
,
as
was
but
reason
.
I
(
saith
Comines
)
with
others
wiser
than
my self
,
were
appointed
to
make
report
of
these
conditions
to
the
young
Duke
,
who
answered
us
,
That
he
had
rather
throw
his
father
head-long
into
a
Well
,
and
himself
after
him
,
than
agree
to
such
an
appointment
,
alledging
that
his
father
had
been
Duke
forty
four
years
,
and
that
it
was
now
time
for
him
to
Govern.
Notwithstanding
he
said
he
would
agree
to
give
him
a
yearly
Pension
of
three
thousand
Florens
,
with
condition
he
should
depart
the
Country
,
as
a
banished
man
,
never
to
return
:
and
such
other
lewd
speeches
he
used
.
Soon
after
the
young
Duke
in
disguise
left
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
Court
to
repair
home
to
his
own
Country
:
but
as
he
Ferry'd
over
a
water
near
to
Namur
,
he
paid
a
Guildon
for
his
passage
;
whereupon
a
Priest
there
present
,
began
presently
to
mistrust
him
,
and
soon
after
knew
him
,
so
that
he
was
taken
,
and
led
to
Namur
,
where
he
remained
a
Prisoner
till
the
Duke
of
Burgundies
death
;
after
which
by
the
men
of
Gaunt
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
by
them
carried
before
Tournay
,
where
being
weakly
accompanyed
,
he
was
miserably
slain
in
a
Skirmish
,
in
full
revenge
of
his
impiety
towards
his
father
.
Liv.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
18.
Patr.
de
regno
l.
8.
tit.
20.
p.
561.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
280.
Alex.
ab
Alex.
Gen.
dier.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
61.
5.
Tullia
was
the
daughter
of
Servius
Tullius
,
King
of
the
Romans
,
she
was
married
to
Tarquinius
Superbus
,
and
together
with
her
husband
conspired
against
her
father
,
who
by
his
Son-in-law
,
was
one
day
in
the
Senate-house
thrown
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
of
the
Stairs
;
he
was
taken
up
half
dead
;
and
as
they
hasted
with
him
towards
his
own
house
,
he
was
slain
in
the
Cyprian
Street
.
In
the
mean
time
Tullia
had
been
at
the
Senate
to
salute
her
husband
with
the
name
of
King
,
was
sent
home
by
him
,
and
chancing
to
return
that
way
,
the
Coach-man
perceiving
the
dead
Corpse
of
the
King
lie
in
the
Street
,
stopp'd
his
Horses
in
a
terrible
fright
:
Tullia
look'd
out
of
her
Charriot
,
and
being
inform'd
what
was
the
matter
,
she
commanded
him
to
drive
the
Wheels
of
her
Charriot
over
the
face
and
body
of
her
own
and
slain
father
,
upon
which
that
which
by
the
Sabines
in
their
first
settlement
at
Rome
,
had
for
lucks-sake
been
called
the
Cyprian
,
that
is
,
the
Good
Street
,
was
from
thence-forward
called
the
wicked
Street
.
Sueton.
in
Neron
.
c.
34.
p.
254.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
281.
Par.
Med.
hist.
tom.
1.
p.
356.
Pezel
.
mell.
to.
2.
p.
158.
6.
Nero
,
the
Emperour
,
had
tried
to
poyson
his
mother
Agrippina
three
times
,
and
still
found
she
was
fortified
with
Antidotes
;
he
then
prepared
false
Roofs
,
that
being
loosed
with
an
Engine
might
fall
upon
her
as
she
slept
in
the
night
;
when
this
was
discovered
,
he
made
a
Ship
that
should
be
taken
in
pieces
,
that
so
she
might
perish
,
either
by
wrack
,
or
the
fall
of
the
Decks
upon
her
:
but
she
escaped
this
danger
also
by
swimming
.
Which
when
Nero
understood
,
he
commits
the
slaughter
of
his
mother
to
Anicetus
the
Centurion
,
who
taking
along
with
him
(
to
the
Villa
of
Agrippina
)
persons
fit
for
the
employment
,
compassed
the
house
,
brake
open
the
door
,
and
with
his
drawn
sword
presented
himself
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Murderers
,
at
her
bed-side
:
apprehending
his
intention
,
she
shew'd
him
her
belly
,
and
bad
him
strike
there
,
This
Womb
of
mine
,
said
she
,
is
deservedly
to
be
digged
up
,
that
has
brought
forth
such
a
Monster
;
and
so
after
many
wounds
,
died
.
It
's
said
that
Nero
came
thither
to
behold
the
Corpse
of
his
mother
,
that
he
took
her
limbs
into
his
hands
,
and
commended
this
,
and
dispraised
that
other
,
as
his
fancy
led
him
;
he
caused
her
Belly
to
be
opened
that
he
might
see
the
place
where
once
he
had
lain
;
while
this
was
doing
,
finding
himself
a
dry
,
he
was
so
unconcerned
as
to
call
for
drink
,
without
leaving
the
place
,
saying
,
He
did
not
think
he
had
so
handsome
a
mother
.
7.
Bajazet
,
Knowles
Turks
hist.
l.
495
,
496.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
211.
the
second
of
that
name
,
being
thrust
out
of
his
mighty
Empire
by
his
son
Selymus
,
when
he
was
near
fourscore
,
broken
with
years
and
grief
,
resolved
to
forsake
Constantinople
,
before
he
was
enforced
to
it
by
his
son
,
and
to
retire
himself
to
Dymotica
,
a
small
and
pleasant
City
in
Thrace
,
where
he
had
formerly
bestowed
much
cost
for
his
pleasure
,
and
now
thought
it
the
fittest
place
wherein
to
end
his
sorrowful
daies
.
But
the
cursed
impiety
of
Selymus
had
provided
otherwise
for
him
:
for
with
the
promise
of
ten
Duckets
a
day
during
life
,
and
threats
of
a
cruel
death
,
in
case
it
was
not
performed
,
he
prevail'd
with
Haman
a
Jew
,
chief
Physician
to
the
old
Emperour
,
to
make
him
away
by
poyson
,
as
he
was
upon
his
Journey
:
so
that
with
horrible
gripings
and
heavy
groans
,
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
in
the
year
1512.
when
he
had
Reigned
thirty
years
.
The
perfidious
Jew
upon
the
delivery
of
the
poysonous
potion
,
had
hasted
to
Constantinople
to
bring
Selymus
the
first
news
of
it
,
who
commanded
his
head
to
be
presently
struck
off
,
saying
,
That
for
the
hopes
of
reward
he
would
not
stick
to
do
the
like
to
Selymus
himself
.
8.
Orodes
was
the
King
of
Parthia
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
206
,
207.
Clarks
mi●
.
c.
112.
p.
550.
the
same
who
had
overcome
Crassus
his
Army
,
and
slain
himself
in
the
field
;
he
was
grown
old
in
grief
,
for
the
death
of
his
son
Pacorus
,
slain
by
Ventidius
,
and
was
fallen
into
a
Dropsie
,
not
likely
to
live
long
:
his
son
Phraates
thought
his
death
too
slow
,
and
did
therefore
determine
to
hasten
it
by
poyson
,
which
being
administred
,
had
an
effect
so
contrary
,
that
only
putting
him
into
a
looseness
,
it
carried
the
disease
away
with
it
;
and
instead
of
a
messenger
of
death
,
it
proved
a
medicine
of
health
.
His
son
,
incensed
at
so
strange
a
miscarriage
of
his
design
,
passed
from
secret
to
open
Parricide
,
and
caused
the
old
King
his
father
to
be
openly
smothered
.
He
mounted
the
Throne
,
and
sending
back
the
Ensigns
and
spoils
of
the
defeated
Army
of
Crassus
,
he
was
so
much
in
the
favour
of
Augustus
,
that
he
sent
him
a
beautiful
Italian
Lady
for
his
Concubine
:
of
her
he
begat
Phrataces
,
who
when
he
was
grown
up
,
with
the
privity
and
endeavours
of
his
mother
,
became
the
murderer
of
his
father
,
making
him
the
example
of
the
same
impiety
,
whereof
in
times
past
he
had
been
the
detestable
Author
.
9.
Eucratides
,
Usser
.
An.
p.
480.
A.
M.
457
▪
King
of
the
Bactrians
,
in
all
his
Wars
behaved
himself
with
much
prowess
:
when
he
was
worn
out
with
the
continuance
of
them
,
and
was
closely
besieged
by
Demetrius
,
King
of
the
Indians
,
although
he
had
not
above
three
thousand
Souldiers
with
him
,
by
his
daily
Sallies
he
wasted
the
enemies
Forces
consisting
of
sixty
thousand
,
and
being
at
liberty
in
the
fifth
Month
,
reduced
all
India
under
his
command
.
In
his
return
homewards
he
was
slain
by
his
own
son
,
whom
he
had
made
joynt
Partner
with
him
in
the
Kingdom
:
he
did
not
go
about
to
dissemble
or
smother
his
Parricide
,
but
drave
his
Charriot
through
the
blood
,
and
commanded
the
dead
Corpse
to
be
cast
aside
into
some
by-place
or
other
,
unburied
,
as
if
he
had
slain
an
enemy
and
not
murdered
a
father
.
Howells
Epist.
vol.
1.
§.
6.
p.
211.
10.
When
(
saith
Howell
)
I
was
in
Valen●ia
in
Spain
,
a
Gentleman
told
me
of
a
Miracle
which
happened
in
that
Town
:
which
was
,
That
a
proper
young
man
under
twenty
,
was
Executed
there
for
a
crime
,
and
before
he
was
taken
down
from
the
Tree
,
there
were
many
gray
and
white
hairs
had
budded
forth
of
his
Chin
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
man
of
sixty
.
It
struck
amazement
into
all
men
:
but
this
interpre●ation
was
made
of
it
,
That
the
said
young
man
might
have
lived
to
such
an
age
,
if
he
had
been
dutiful
to
his
Parents
unto
whom
he
had
been
barbarously
disobedient
and
unnatural
.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
291.
11.
Scander
,
late
King
of
Georgia
,
by
a
Circassian
Lady
had
three
hopeful
sons
,
Scander-Cawne
,
Thre-Beg
,
and
Constandel
,
all
born
Christians
:
but
for
preferment
,
the
two
last
named
became
Bosar-men
or
Circumcised
.
Thre-Beg
served
the
Turk
,
Constandel
the
Persian
.
Constandel
was
naturally
deformed
,
but
of
such
an
active
Spirit
,
that
his
bodily
imperfections
were
not
noted
;
but
his
hateful
ambition
rendred
him
more
than
Monstrous
.
It
happened
that
Acbas
,
King
of
Persia
,
had
vow'd
some
revenge
upon
the
Turks
:
and
to
that
end
gave
order
to
Ally-Cawne
to
trouble
them
.
Constandel
perceives
the
occasion
right
,
to
attempt
his
hellish
resolutions
,
and
therefore
after
long
suit
,
got
to
be
joined
in
Commission
with
the
Persian
General
:
Through
Georgia
they
go
,
where
Constandel
,
under
a
pre-text
of
duty
,
visits
his
sad
parents
,
who
(
upon
his
protests
that
his
Apostasie
was
counterfeit
)
joyfully
welcomed
him
:
but
he
forgetting
that
,
and
all
other
ties
of
nature
,
next
night
at
a
solemn
Banquet
,
caused
them
to
be
murdered
,
and
till
the
Georgians
saluted
him
King
,
perpetrated
all
sorts
of
Villanies
imaginable
.
But
how
secure
soever
he
stood
in
his
own
fancy
,
the
dreadful
Justice
of
an
impartial
God
retaliated
him
:
the
rest
of
his
life
,
after
this
hated
Parricide
,
was
infinitely
miserable
:
For
,
first
,
near
Sumachan
,
Cycala's
son
,
the
Turkish
General
,
wounded
him
in
the
arm
,
and
by
that
,
gained
the
Victory
over
the
Persian
.
The
same
night
he
was
also
assaulted
in
his
Tent
by
his
enraged
Country-men
,
who
in
his
stead
(
for
at
the
first
alarm
he
escaped
)
cut
a
Catamite
in
pieces
,
his
accursed
bed-fellow
.
And
though
he
so
far
exasperated
the
Persian
to
revenge
,
that
he
brought
the
whole
Army
into
Georgia
,
resolving
there
to
act
unparallel'd
Tragedies
;
yet
was
he
over-reach'd
in
his
Stratagems
:
for
upon
parley
with
the
Queen
(
his
late
brothers
Wife
)
he
was
shot
to
death
at
a
private
signal
,
given
by
that
Amazon
to
some
Musquetteers
,
ambushed
of
purpose
betwixt
both
the
Armies
:
a
just
punishment
for
such
a
Viper
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
affectation
of
Divine
Honours
,
and
the
desire
of
some
men
to
be
reputed
Gods
.
POwer
is
a
liquour
of
so
strong
a
Fermentation
,
that
few
vessels
are
fit
to
be
intrusted
with
any
extraordinary
measure
of
it
:
it
swells
up
men
to
an
immeasurable
pride
,
and
such
a
degree
of
immodesty
,
as
to
believe
themselves
above
the
condition
of
mortality
.
Death
is
the
only
remedy
against
this
otherwise
incurable
madness
:
and
this
it
is
that
laies
down
these
Magnifico's
in
the
same
nakedness
and
noysomeness
with
others
.
Raleighs
hist.
of
the
World
,
l.
5.
c.
6.
§.
12.
p.
669.
O
Eloquent
,
just
and
mighty
Death
(
saith
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
)
whom
none
could
advise
,
thou
hast
perswaded
;
what
none
hath
dared
,
thou
hast
done
;
and
whom
all
the
world
hath
flattered
,
thou
hast
cast
out
of
the
world
and
despised
.
Thou
hast
drawn
together
all
the
far
stretch'd
greatness
;
all
the
pride
and
cruelty
,
and
ambition
of
man
,
and
cover'd
it
all
over
with
these
two
narrow
words
,
Hic
jacet
.
All
these
reputed
gods
have
died
like
other
men
,
only
perhaps
more
untimely
,
and
less
lamented
.
1.
Amulius
,
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
2.
f.
54.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
8.
p.
577.
King
of
the
Latines
,
was
a
proud
man
,
and
at
last
grew
up
to
that
degree
of
arrogant
impudence
,
that
he
sought
(
amongst
his
people
)
to
have
the
reputation
of
a
god
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
he
had
certain
Machines
,
by
the
help
of
which
he
imitated
Thunders
;
made
an
appearance
of
Lightnings
,
by
sudden
ejaculations
of
flames
,
and
cast
out
Thunder-bolts
:
but
by
a
sudden
inundation
of
waters
(
near
the
place
where
he
dwelt
)
both
he
and
his
Palace
were
over-born
,
and
drowned
.
2.
Agrippa
,
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
1.
f.
48.
Iose.
Antiq.
l.
19.
c.
7.
p.
510.
King
of
the
Jews
,
had
Reign'd
over
all
Iudaea
three
years
,
when
he
appointed
Royal
Shews
in
Caesarea
;
upon
the
second
day
of
which
,
in
the
morning
,
he
entred
the
Theatre
rob'd
in
a
Vest
of
Silver
;
the
Silver
irradiated
with
the
beams
of
the
Rising-sun
,
shone
with
such
a
luster
,
as
bred
a
kind
of
horrour
and
aweful
dread
in
the
Spectators
.
His
flatterers
therefore
straight
cried
out
from
this
and
that
other
place
,
That
he
was
a
god
;
and
besought
him
to
be
propitious
to
them
.
They
said
,
That
they
had
hitherto
revered
him
only
as
a
man
,
but
hereafter
should
acknowledge
,
that
he
was
above
the
nature
of
mortality
.
The
King
,
though
he
heard
,
did
not
reprehend
these
speeches
,
nor
reject
so
impious
an
Adulation
;
but
a
while
after
,
when
he
had
raised
up
himself
,
he
spy'd
an
Owl
sitting
over
his
head
(
he
had
seen
the
like
at
Rome
before
in
his
calamity
,
and
was
told
it
was
the
token
of
a
change
of
his
forlorn
estate
to
great
honours
:
but
when
he
should
see
the
Bird
in
that
posture
the
second
time
,
it
should
be
the
messenger
of
his
death
)
surpriz'd
then
with
that
unpleasing
sight
,
he
fell
into
pains
of
the
heart
and
stomach
,
when
turning
to
his
friends
,
Behold
I
your
god
(
said
he
)
am
ceasing
to
live
!
and
he
whom
you
but
now
called
immortal
is
dragg'd
unto
death
.
While
he
said
this
,
oppressed
with
torture
,
he
was
straight
carryed
back
to
his
Palace
,
and
in
five
daies
was
taken
out
of
the
World
in
the
54.
of
his
age
,
and
seventh
year
of
his
Reign
.
Plut.
in
Alex.
p.
608.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
1.
f.
33.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
94.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
19.
p.
58.
3.
Alexander
the
Great
was
very
desirous
to
be
accounted
and
taken
as
a
god
,
and
boasted
amongst
the
Barbarians
that
he
was
the
son
of
Iupiter
Ammon
:
so
that
Olympia●
his
mother
used
to
say
that
Alexander
never
ceased
to
calumniate
her
to
Iuno
.
Being
once
wounded
,
This
,
said
he
,
is
blood
,
not
that
Ichor
,
which
Homer
saies
is
wont
to
slow
from
the
gods
.
It
is
reported
,
that
finding
himself
near
unto
death
,
he
would
privily
have
cast
himself
into
the
River
Euphrates
,
that
being
suddenly
out
of
sight
,
he
might
breed
an
opinion
in
men
,
that
he
was
not
departed
as
one
over-pressed
with
the
weight
of
a
disease
,
but
that
he
was
ascended
to
the
gods
from
whence
he
first
came
:
But
when
Roxane
having
understood
his
mind
,
went
about
to
hinder
him
,
he
sighing
said
,
Woman
dost
thou
envy
me
the
glory
of
immortality
and
divinity
?
Cael.
Rhod.
A.
L.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
94.
Lo●
.
Theatr.
p.
638.
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
763.
4.
There
was
in
Libya
a
man
called
Psaphon
,
to
whom
Nature
had
been
sufficiently
indulgent
in
bestowing
upon
him
extraordinary
accomplishments
;
the
inward
magnificence
of
his
mind
expanding
it self
,
and
prompting
him
to
it
,
he
used
this
subtil
artifice
to
possess
the
Inhabitants
about
him
with
an
opinion
of
his
divinity
.
Having
therefore
taking
a
number
of
such
Birds
as
are
capable
of
the
imitation
of
humane
speech
,
he
taught
them
to
pronounce
these
words
distinctly
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Psaphon
is
a
great
god
:
this
done
he
set
them
all
at
liberty
,
who
fill'd
the
Woods
and
places
about
with
this
ditty
,
which
the
Inhabitants
hearing
,
and
supposing
this
to
fall
out
by
divine
power
,
they
fell
to
adoration
of
him
.
Sueton.
in
Caligul
.
c.
22.
p.
177.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
p.
426.
5.
Caligula
caused
the
Statues
of
the
gods
,
amongst
which
was
that
of
Iupiter
Olympius
,
to
be
brought
out
of
Greece
,
and
taking
off
their
heads
,
commanded
his
own
to
be
set
on
instead
thereof
,
and
standing
betwixt
Castor
and
Pollux
,
exhibited
himself
to
be
worshipped
of
such
as
resorted
thither
.
He
farther
erected
a
Temple
,
and
instituted
both
Priests
,
and
most
exquisite
Sacrifices
to
the
service
of
himself
.
In
his
Temple
stood
his
Image
of
Gold
,
taken
to
the
life
,
which
every
day
was
clad
with
the
same
attire
as
was
himself
;
his
Sacrifices
were
Phaenicopters
,
Peacocks
,
Bustards
,
Turkeys
,
Pheasants
,
and
all
these
were
daily
offered
.
Diodor.
Sic.
Biblioth.
l.
16.
p.
526.
Din.
mem.
l.
8.
p.
577.
6.
Philip
,
King
of
Macedon
,
though
a
great
contemner
of
the
gods
,
had
yet
a
great
desire
to
be
reputed
one
himself
,
and
that
also
not
inferiour
to
any
of
the
rest
:
for
in
that
celebrious
Pomp
,
in
which
he
caused
twelve
Statues
of
the
gods
to
be
carried
,
he
added
his
own
for
a
thirteenth
,
and
would
that
it
should
be
carried
the
first
in
order
:
but
he
was
at
that
time
stabb'd
and
slain
by
the
hand
of
Pausanias
,
one
of
his
own
Guard
.
Plut.
in
Ages
.
p.
607.
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
16.
p.
504.
Pezel
.
mell.
to.
1.
p.
232.
Aeli
.
var.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
51.
p.
336.
7.
Menecrates
the
Physician
,
having
successfully
cured
divers
persons
of
deplorable
diseases
,
was
called
Iupiter
;
and
he
himself
was
not
ashamed
to
take
that
name
upon
him
:
insomuch
that
in
the
front
of
his
Letter
he
wrote
on
this
manner
,
Menecrates
Iupiter
sends
to
King
Agesilaus
health
;
who
on
the
other
side
,
to
meet
with
his
intolerable
pride
and
vanity
,
returned
,
King
Agesilaus
wisheth
to
Menecrates
soundness
.
The
Greek
Writers
affirm
of
him
,
that
he
took
an
Oath
of
such
as
he
cured
of
the
Falling-sickness
,
that
they
should
follow
and
attend
upon
him
as
his
servants
:
and
they
did
follow
him
,
some
in
the
habit
of
Hercules
,
and
others
in
that
of
Mercury
.
Philip
of
Macedon
observing
the
vanity
of
this
man
,
invited
him
,
with
his
own
gods
to
supper
:
when
he
came
,
he
was
placed
at
a
higher
and
more
sumptuous
Table
,
whereon
was
a
fairer
Altar
than
on
the
rest
;
on
this
Altar
(
while
the
dishes
were
carryed
up
to
other
Tables
)
were
made
divers
●ibations
,
and
suffumigations
with
incense
;
till
such
time
as
this
new
Iupiter
perceiving
in
what
manner
he
was
derided
and
abused
,
went
his
way
,
being
well
laughed
at
by
all
that
were
present
.
8.
Flavius
Domitianus
being
mounted
to
the
Imperial
Seat
,
Sueton.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
336.
when
after
divorce
,
he
had
remarried
and
brought
home
his
wife
,
he
was
not
ashamed
to
say
openly
,
That
she
was
called
to
his
[
Pulvinar
]
a
bed
whereon
the
Statues
of
the
gods
are
laid
,
during
the
solemn
Games
exhibited
to
them
.
And
upon
the
day
when
he
made
a
great
Feast
unto
the
people
,
he
was
well
pleased
to
hear
their
acclamations
throughout
the
Amphitheatre
,
in
these
words
,
All
happiness
to
our
Lord
and
Lady
.
When
in
the
name
of
his
Procurators
,
he
endited
any
formal
Letters
,
thus
he
began
,
Our
Lord
and
God
thus
commandeth
.
Whereupon
afterwards
this
custom
was
taken
up
,
that
neither
in
the
writing
nor
speech
of
any
man
,
he
should
be
otherwise
called
.
9.
After
Diocletian
had
settled
the
affairs
of
the
East
,
Pezel
.
mell.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
252.
when
he
had
subdued
the
Scythians
,
Sarmatians
,
the
Alani
and
Basternae
,
and
had
brought
the
necks
of
divers
other
Nations
under
the
Roman
yoke
,
he
then
grown
proud
,
and
puffed
up
with
the
glory
of
his
Victories
,
commanded
that
divine
honours
should
be
given
to
the
Roman
Emperours
:
And
therefore
in
the
first
place
he
himself
would
be
adored
,
as
if
there
was
in
him
some
Celestial
Majesty
.
And
whereas
the
Emperours
before
him
were
wont
to
give
their
hands
to
the
Nobility
to
kiss
,
and
then
raised
them
with
their
own
hands
to
kiss
them
on
the
mouth
;
and
that
the
manner
of
the
vulgar
was
to
kiss
the
knees
of
their
Emperour
:
Diocletian
sent
forth
his
Edict
,
that
all
men
without
distinction
,
should
prostrate
kiss
his
feet
;
in
the
mean
time
his
Shooes
or
Sandals
were
set
with
pretious
Stones
and
Pearls
,
and
enrich'd
with
Gold
.
In
like
manner
his
garments
,
yea
his
very
Chariot
was
adorned
,
that
he
might
seem
more
august
,
and
be
look'd
upon
by
all
men
as
a
god
.
10.
Lysander
,
Pezel
.
mell.
to.
1.
p.
228.
the
Lacedemonian
General
,
having
taken
Athens
,
as
he
had
arrived
to
a
greater
power
than
any
Grecian
had
hitherto
obtained
;
so
his
pride
was
greater
than
the
power
he
had
gotten
:
For
of
the
Athenian
spoils
,
he
caused
a
brazen
Statue
of
himself
to
be
made
,
which
he
erected
at
Delphos
.
He
was
the
first
amongst
all
the
Greeks
,
that
had
Altars
built
to
him
by
the
Cities
as
a
God
;
and
Sacrifices
that
were
appointed
in
honour
of
him
:
He
was
also
the
first
of
the
Greeks
who
had
Paeana's
sung
to
him
;
the
Samians
changed
the
name
of
their
Temple
of
Iuno
and
called
it
Lysandria
.
One
of
the
Paeana's
that
were
sung
to
him
had
this
beginning
,
Nos
Graeciae
inclytae
ducem
Lacedaemone
ampla
natum
Celebremus
,
Io
Paean
.
11.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
had
the
honours
of
a
continued
Consulship
,
Sueton.
l.
1.
c.
76.
p.
44.
the
perpetual
Dictatorship
,
the
Censor
of
manners
,
had
the
titles
of
Emperour
,
and
father
of
his
Country
;
his
Statue
was
erected
amongst
those
of
Kings
;
his
Seat
in
the
Senate-house
was
of
Gold
;
and
yet
not
content
with
these
,
he
suffered
such
further
honours
to
be
decreed
to
him
,
as
were
beyond
the
condition
of
a
man
,
such
as
Temples
,
and
Altars
,
a
Priest
,
a
Couch
,
and
other
Ensigns
of
Divinity
.
Alex.
ab
Alex.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
103.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
11.
l.
4.
p.
2572.
12.
Empedocles
,
the
Philosopher
,
had
cured
Panthias
of
Agrigentum
of
a
deplorable
disease
,
and
perceiving
that
thereupon
he
was
reverenced
in
a
manner
as
if
he
had
been
a
god
;
he
became
so
en●lamed
with
a
desire
of
immortality
and
glory
,
and
that
he
might
be
supposed
to
have
been
translated
into
the
number
of
the
gods
,
that
he
cast
himself
head-long
into
the
midst
of
the
flames
of
Mount
Aetna
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
unnatural
Husbands
to
their
Wives
.
IT
is
reported
of
the
cruel
Beast
called
the
Hy●na
,
that
by
his
exact
imitation
of
a
humane
voice
,
he
trains
the
unwary
Shepherds
out
of
their
Cottages
,
till
he
hath
brought
them
within
the
compass
of
his
danger
,
and
then
he
falls
upon
them
with
all
his
fierceness
,
and
devours
them
.
Thus
there
are
some
bruitish
and
evil
natured
men
,
who
by
pretences
of
Generosity
,
Love
and
Vertue
,
inveagle
the
hearts
of
poor
innocent
Virgins
,
till
they
are
become
the
masters
of
their
Fortunes
and
Honour
:
which
done
,
death
it self
is
more
desirable
than
that
bitterness
and
indignity
they
are
wont
to
treat
them
with
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
65.
p.
295.
1.
Anno
Dom.
1652.
in
the
Isle
of
Thanet
in
Kent
,
lived
one
Adam
Sprackling
,
Esquire
,
who
about
twenty
years
before
had
marryed
Katherine
,
the
daughter
of
Sir
Robert
Leukner
of
Kent
.
This
Sprackling
had
a
fair
Estate
,
but
had
exhausted
it
by
drinking
,
gaming
,
&c.
At
last
Executions
were
out
against
him
,
and
he
forced
to
keep
home
,
and
make
his
house
his
Prison
:
this
filled
him
full
of
rage
,
so
that
his
Wife
was
constrained
many
times
to
lock
her self
●rom
him
.
But
upon
Saturday
night
,
Dec.
11.
1652.
as
it
seems
,
he
resolved
to
mischief
her
:
and
being
at
ten
a
Clock
at
night
in
his
Kitchin
,
he
sent
for
one
Martin
,
a
poor
old
man
,
out
of
his
bed
to
him
:
so
that
there
were
in
the
Kitchin
Sprackling
and
his
wife
,
one
Ewell
,
and
this
Martin
:
Sprackling
commanded
Martin
to
bind
Ewells
legs
,
which
the
one
did
,
and
the
other
suffered
,
thinking
it
had
only
been
a
ranting
humour
of
their
Master
:
Then
began
he
to
rage
against
his
wife
,
who
sat
quietly
by
,
and
though
she
gave
him
none
but
loving
and
sweet
words
,
yet
he
drew
his
Dagger
,
and
struck
her
over
the
face
with
it
,
which
she
bore
patiently
,
though
she
was
hurt
in
the
Jaw
.
He
still
continuing
to
rage
at
her
,
she
weary
and
in
great
fear
,
rose
up
and
went
to
the
door
:
her
Husband
followed
her
with
a
Chopping-knife
in
his
hand
,
with
which
he
struck
at
her
wrist
,
and
cut
the
bone
in
sunder
,
so
that
her
hand
hung
down
only
by
the
sinews
and
skin
:
no
help
was
near
,
Ewell
was
bound
,
and
Martin
being
old
and
weak
,
durst
not
interpose
,
fearing
his
own
life
,
only
prayed
his
Mistress
to
stay
and
be
quiet
,
hoping
all
should
be
well
,
and
so
getting
a
Napkin
bound
up
her
hand
with
it
.
After
this
,
towards
morning
,
still
railing
and
raging
at
his
wife
,
he
dashed
her
on
the
forehead
with
the
Iron
Cleaver
,
whereupon
she
fell
down
bleeding
:
but
recovering
her self
on
her
knees
,
she
cried
and
prayed
unto
God
for
the
pardon
of
her
own
and
her
husbands
sins
:
praying
God
to
forgive
him
as
she
did
;
but
as
she
was
thus
praying
,
her
bloody
husband
chopt
her
head
into
the
midst
of
the
very
brains
,
so
that
she
fell
down
,
and
died
immediately
.
Then
did
he
kill
six
Dogs
,
four
of
which
he
threw
by
his
wife
;
and
after
she
was
dead
,
chopping
her
twice
into
the
leggs
,
compelled
Martin
to
wash
Ewells
face
with
her
blood
,
himself
also
dipping
linnen
in
her
blood
,
washed
Martin's
face
,
and
bloodied
his
own
face
with
it
.
For
all
which
,
being
apprehended
and
carried
to
Sandwich
layle
,
at
the
Sessions
following
,
which
were
April
22.
1653.
he
was
arraigned
,
condemned
,
and
hanged
on
the
27
day
:
dying
very
desperately
,
and
not
suffering
any
,
either
Ministers
,
or
Gentlemen
to
speak
with
him
after
his
condemnation
.
2.
Elavius
,
Plut.
Mor.
lib.
de
quaest.
Rom.
qu.
20.
p.
856.
or
Phaulius
,
a
Sooth-sayer
,
had
a
wife
who
used
secretly
to
drink
wine
,
and
as
oft
as
she
was
therein
surprized
and
taken
in
the
manner
by
her
husband
,
she
was
by
him
well
beaten
with
Myrtle
Rods.
And
for
that
reason
the
women
,
when
they
dress
up
and
adorn
the
Chapel
or
Shrine
of
their
goddess
Bona
,
they
never
bring
home
for
that
purpose
any
branches
of
the
Myrtle
Tree
:
and
yet
otherwise
take
pleasure
to
make
use
of
all
sorts
of
branches
and
flowers
in
that
solemnity
.
3.
At
Argos
there
were
two
of
the
principal
Citizens
,
Plut.
Mor.
l.
de
Amore
,
p.
1144.
who
were
the
heads
of
opposite
Factions
one
to
another
in
the
Government
o●
the
City
:
the
one
was
named
Nicostratus
,
and
the
other
Phaulius
.
Now
when
King
Philip
came
to
the
City
,
it
was
generally
thought
that
Phaulius
plotted
,
and
practised
to
attained
unto
some
absolute
principality
and
soveraignty
in
the
City
,
by
the
means
of
his
wife
(
who
was
a
young
and
beautiful
Lady
)
in
case
he
could
once
bring
her
to
the
Kings
bed
,
and
that
she
might
lie
with
him
.
Nicostratus
was
aware
of
as
much
,
and
smelling
his
design
,
walked
before
Phaulius
his
door
,
and
about
his
house
,
on
purpose
to
discover
his
intentions
,
and
what
he
would
do
therein
.
He
soon
found
that
the
base
Phaulius
had
furnished
his
wife
with
a
pair
of
high
Shooes
;
had
cast
about
her
a
mantle
;
and
set
upon
her
head
a
Chaplet
after
the
Macedonian
fashion
.
Having
thus
accoutred
her
after
the
manner
of
the
Kings
Pages
,
he
sent
her
secretly
in
that
habit
and
attire
unto
the
Kings
lodging
,
as
a
Sacrifice
to
his
lust
,
and
an
agrument
of
an
unparallel'd
villany
in
himself
,
who
could
endure
to
be
the
Pander
in
the
prostitution
of
his
own
Wife
.
4.
Periander
,
Patric
de
Regno
,
l.
4.
tit.
10.
p.
249.
the
Corinthian
,
in
a
high
sit
of
passion
,
trod
his
Wife
under-foot
,
and
although
she
was
at
that
time
with
child
of
a
boy
,
yet
he
never
desisted
from
his
injurious
treatment
of
her
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
killed
her
upon
the
place
.
Afterwards
when
he
was
come
to
himself
,
and
was
sensible
that
what
he
had
done
was
through
the
calumniating
instigation
of
his
Concubines
,
he
caused
them
all
to
be
burnt
alive
;
and
banished
his
son
Lycophron
as
far
as
Corcyra
,
upon
no
other
occasion
than
that
he
lamented
the
death
of
his
Mother
with
tears
and
outcryes
.
Patrit
.
de
K●ip●b
.
instit.
l.
4.
tit.
4.
p.
166.
5.
Nero
the
Emperour
being
once
incensed
against
his
Wife
Poppaea
Sabina
,
gave
her
such
a
kick
with
his
foot
upon
the
belly
,
that
she
thereupon
departed
this
life
.
But
though
he
was
a
man
that
seemed
to
be
born
to
cruelty
and
blood
,
yet
he
afterwards
so
repented
himself
of
this
act
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
her
body
to
be
burnt
after
the
Roman
manner
;
but
built
the
funeral
pile
for
her
,
of
odours
and
perfumes
,
and
so
ordered
her
to
be
brought
into
the
Iulian
monument
.
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
Lect.
l.
20.
c.
27.
p.
955.
6.
Herod
the
Sophist
,
being
offended
with
his
Wife
Rhegil●a
for
some
slight
fault
of
hers
,
commanded
his
freed
man
Alcimedon
to
beat
her
:
She
was
at
that
time
eight
months
gone
with
Child
,
or
near
upon
;
so
that
(
by
the
imprudence
of
him
who
was
imployed
to
chastise
her
)
She
received
some
blows
upon
her
belly
,
which
occasioned
first
her
miscarriage
,
and
soon
after
her
death
.
Her
Brother
Bradeas
a
person
of
great
nobility
,
cited
her
Husband
Herodes
to
answer
the
death
of
his
Sister
before
the
Senate
of
Rome
;
where
if
he
had
not
,
it
is
pity
but
he
should
have
received
a
condign
punishment
.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
11.
7.
When
M.
Antonius
was
overcome
at
Actium
,
Herod
King
of
Iudaea
,
believing
that
he
was
in
danger
to
lose
his
Kingdom
,
because
he
had
been
a
fast
friend
to
Antonius
,
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
19.
l.
2.
p.
3526.
determined
to
meet
Caesar
Augustus
at
Rhodes
,
and
there
endeavour
to
assure
his
favour
to
him
.
Having
resolved
upon
his
journey
,
he
committed
the
care
and
custody
of
his
Wi●e
,
to
Sohemus
his
friend●
giving
him
withall
thus
much
in
command
,
That
in
case
he
should
hear
of
his
death
by
the
way
,
or
at
the
place
wither
he
was
intended
;
that
then
he
should
not
fail
forthwith
to
kill
Mariamne
his
Wife
;
yielding
this
only
reason
of
his
injunction
,
that
it
might
not
be
in
the
power
of
any
man
to
enjoy
so
great
a
beauty
,
after
his
decease
.
Mariamne
had
extorted
this
secret
from
Sohemus
;
and
at
Herod's
return
twitted
him
with
it
.
Herod
caused
Sohemus
unheard
,
to
be
immediately
put
to
death
;
and
not
long
after
he
also
beheaded
Mariamne
his
beloved
Queen
and
Wife
.
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
19.
l.
2.
p.
3527.
8.
Amalasuenta
had
raised
Theodahitus
,
at
once
,
to
be
her
Husband
and
King
of
the
Goths
;
but
upon
this
proviso
,
that
he
should
make
oath
,
that
he
would
rest
contented
with
the
title
of
a
King
,
and
leave
all
matters
of
Government
to
her
sole
dispose
.
But
no
sooner
was
he
accepted
as
King
,
but
he
forgat
his
Wife
and
benefactress
;
recalled
her
enemies
from
banishment
,
put
her
friends
and
relations
many
of
them
to
death
;
banished
her self
unto
an
Island
in
the
Vulsiner
lake
,
and
there
set
a
strong
guard
upon
her
.
At
last
he
thought
himself
not
sufficiently
safe
,
so
long
as
Amalasumha
was
alive
;
and
thereupon
he
dispatched
certain
of
his
instruments
to
the
place
of
her
exile
,
with
order
to
put
her
to
death
;
who
●inding
her
in
a
bath
,
gave
her
no
further
time
,
but
strangled
her
there
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
such
Wives
as
were
unnatural
to
their
Husbands
,
or
evil
deported
towards
them
.
IN
Italy
there
grows
an
herb
,
they
call
it
the
Basilisco
;
it
is
sweet
scented
enough
;
but
withal
it
hath
this
strange
property
,
that
being
laid
under
a
stone
in
a
moist
place
,
in
a
few
dayes
it
produces
a
scorpion
.
Thus
though
the
Woman
in
her
first
creation
,
was
intended
as
a
meet
help
for
man
,
the
partner
of
his
joyes
and
cares
,
the
sweet
perfume
and
relish
of
his
dayes
throughout
his
whole
pilgrimage
:
yet
there
are
some
so
far
degenerated
from
their
primitive
institution
,
(
though
otherwise
of
exteriour
beauty
and
perfection
enough
)
that
they
have
proved
more
intolerable
than
Scorpions
,
not
only
tormenting
the
life
,
but
hastning
the
death
of
their
too
indulgent
Husbands
.
1.
Ioan
Gandchild
to
Robert
King
of
Naples
,
Full.
proph.
statr
.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
348.
by
Charles
his
son
,
succeeded
her
Grandfather
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
and
Sicily
,
Anno
1343.
a
woman
of
a
beautiful
body
,
Barlet
.
hist.
of
Scanderbeg
,
l.
10.
p.
369.
and
rare
endowments
of
nature
:
She
was
first
married
to
her
Cousin
Andrew
,
a
prince
of
Royal
extraction
,
and
of
a
sweet
and
loving
disposition
:
but
he
being
not
able
to
satisfie
her
wantonness
,
She
kept
company
with
lewd
persons
;
at
last
she
grew
weary
of
him
,
complaining
of
his
insufficiency
;
and
caused
him
in
the
City
of
Aversa
to
be
hung
upon
a
beam
,
and
strangled
in
the
night
time
;
and
then
threw
out
his
Corpse
into
a
Garden
,
where
it
lay
some
dayes
unburied
.
It
is
said
that
this
Andrew
on
a
day
coming
into
the
Queens
chamber
,
and
finding
her
twisting
a
thick
string
of
silk
and
silver
,
demanded
of
her
,
for
what
purpose
she
made
it
;
she
answered
to
hang
you
in
,
which
he
then
little
believed
;
the
rather
because
those
who
intend
such
mischief
,
use
not
to
speak
of
it
before-hand
;
but
it
seems
she
was
as
good
as
her
word
.
2.
Cicero
put
away
his
wife
Terentia
for
divers
reasons
;
Plut.
in
vit.
Ciceron
.
p.
881.
as
because
she
had
made
small
account
of
him
in
the
time
of
the
wars
,
which
were
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
;
so
that
when
he
went
from
Rome
to
Pompey
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
65.
p.
298.
she
provided
no
fit
accommodations
for
his
journey
;
and
when
he
came
back
again
into
Italy
,
she
never
shewed
the
least
spark
or
sign
of
love
,
or
good
will
towards
him
:
for
though
he
staid
long
at
Brundusium
,
she
never
went
to
see
him
;
and
when
his
Daughter
took
that
journey
to
visit
him
,
she
neither
provided
company
to
conduct
her
,
nor
gave
her
money
or
other
necessarys
for
the
way
;
yea
she
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
when
Cicero
came
to
Rome
,
he
found
nothing
in
his
house
but
bare
walls
;
and
yet
he
was
much
set
in
debt
by
her
.
3.
Bithricus
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
Stowes
Annals
,
p.
77.
married
Ethelburga
the
Daughter
of
Offa
King
of
Mercia
;
by
whom
,
after
he
had
reigned
seventeen
years
,
he
was
poysoned
,
and
buried
at
Warham
;
upon
which
occasion
,
it
was
ordained
by
the
Nobles
,
that
from
thenceforth
the
Kings
Wives
should
not
be
called
Queens
,
nor
suffered
to
sit
with
them
in
place
of
Estate
.
This
Ethelburga
fled
into
France
with
infinite
treasure
;
where
offering
a
mighty
summ
of
her
gold
to
Charles
King
of
France
,
he
put
her
to
her
choice
,
whether
she
would
have
him
or
his
Son
to
her
Husband
.
She
chose
the
Son
,
for
the
reason
(
as
she
said
)
that
he
was
the
youngest
:
then
said
Charles
,
Hadst
thou
chosen
me
,
thou
shouldst
have
had
my
Son
,
but
now
thou
shalt
neither
have
him
nor
me
;
and
then
sent
her
to
a
Monastery
,
wherein
she
professed
her self
a
Nun
,
and
became
there
the
Abbess
for
some
years
;
but
afterwards
being
found
to
have
committed
adultery
with
a
Lay-man
,
she
was
cast
out
of
the
Monastery
,
and
ended
her
life
in
poverty
,
and
much
misery
.
Heyl.
Cosmogr
.
p.
64.
4.
Alboinus
the
first
King
of
Italy
of
the
Lombards
,
having
slain
Cunemundus
King
of
the
Gepida
,
made
a
drinking
Cup
of
his
Scull
.
Rosamund
the
Daughter
of
that
King
,
he
had
taken
to
Wife
;
and
being
one
day
very
merry
at
Verona
,
forced
her
to
drink
out
of
that
detested
Cup
;
which
she
so
stomached
,
that
she
promised
one
Helmichild
a
Courtier
,
that
if
he
would
aid
her
in
killing
the
King
,
she
would
give
him
both
her self
and
the
Kingdom
of
Lombardy
.
This
when
he
consented
to
,
and
performed
,
they
were
so
hated
that
they
were
constrained
to
fly
to
Ravenna
,
unto
the
protection
of
Longinus
the
Exarch
,
who
perswaded
her
to
dispatch
Helmichild
out
of
the
way
,
and
to
take
him
for
her
Husband
,
to
which
she
willingly
agreed
.
Helmichild
coming
out
of
the
bath
,
called
for
drink
,
and
she
gave
him
a
strong
poyson
;
half
of
which
when
he
had
drank
,
and
found
by
the
strange
operation
how
the
matter
went
,
he
compelled
her
to
drink
the
rest
,
and
so
both
dyed
together
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
358.
5.
When
Alexander
the
Great
had
determined
to
invade
the
Dacae
,
where
he
knew
Spitamenes
was
,
who
not
only
had
revolted
himself
,
but
had
also
drawn
divers
others
into
the
society
of
his
rebellion
,
and
had
at
some
times
overthrown
some
of
Alexanders
Captains
,
there
fell
out
one
thing
remarkable
;
the
Wife
of
Spitamanes
,
(
upon
whom
he
extreamly
doted
)
when
by
her
feminine
flatteries
she
was
not
able
to
perswade
her
Husband
,
to
make
tryal
of
the
Victors
clemency
,
and
to
endeavour
to
appease
that
Alexander
,
whom
he
could
not
avoid
nor
escape
,
she
set
upon
her
Husband
when
intoxicated
with
Wine
he
lay
fast
asleep
;
and
drawing
a
Sword
that
she
had
concealed
under
her
garments
,
she
cut
off
his
head
,
delivered
it
to
a
servant
that
was
conscious
of
her
fact
,
and
with
him
only
in
her
company
,
as
she
was
,
with
her
garments
besprinkled
with
his
blood
,
she
went
directly
to
Alexander's
camp
,
and
caused
him
to
be
informed
that
there
was
one
there
,
to
inform
him
of
something
that
he
was
concerned
to
know
from
her
.
When
she
was
admitted
,
she
desired
the
servant
might
come
in
;
who
shewed
the
head
of
Spitamenes
,
to
those
that
searched
what
he
carried
wrapt
up
in
his
garment
.
When
the
King
knew
this
,
though
he
looked
upon
it
as
a
considerable
piece
of
service
to
him
,
that
a
Renegado
,
and
a
Traytor
was
dispatched
;
yet
had
he
a
horrour
of
the
fact
,
that
she
should
insnare
his
life
that
had
well
deserved
at
her
hands
,
who
was
her
Husband
,
and
Parent
of
the
Children
which
they
had
betwixt
them
;
so
that
considering
the
atrocity
of
the
fact
overweighed
any
pretended
merit
from
himself
,
he
sent
her
word
,
that
she
should
forthwith
depart
his
Camp
,
lest
she
should
infect
the
Greeks
with
the
barbarity
of
her
example
.
5.
Semiramis
the
Wife
of
Ninus
King
of
Assyria
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
65.
p.
296.
was
a
witty
and
beautiful
woman
,
beloved
of
her
Husband
even
unto
dotage
:
as
she
was
one
day
in
discourse
with
him
,
she
told
him
that
she
was
exceedingly
desirous
of
a
thing
,
yet
because
of
the
greatness
of
it
,
she
durst
not
discover
it
,
nor
could
hope
to
prevail
.
Ninus
not
apprehending
her
subtilty
bad
her
tell
him
what
it
was
;
she
answered
,
that
he
should
deliver
to
her
the
government
of
his
Empire
for
five
dayes
;
which
when
she
had
obtained
,
she
caused
her
Husband
to
be
slain
,
and
so
usurped
his
Empire
.
Fulvius
understanding
that
he
was
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
609.
betook
himself
to
his
Wife
,
hoping
to
be
hid
,
and
some
way
kept
private
by
her
,
in
this
time
of
his
extremity
.
He
might
the
rather
expect
her
fidelity
in
this
thing
;
for
of
a
slave
he
had
made
her
a
free
woman
,
and
received
her
to
his
bed
:
but
he
found
a
deadly
enemy
instead
of
a
friend
;
for
she
suspecting
that
he
was
in
love
with
another
woman
,
did
her self
accuse
and
discover
him
to
the
Triumviri
;
by
whose
order
he
dyed
in
a
miserable
manner
.
8.
The
noble
Pittacus
,
Plut.
Moral
.
in
l.
de
tranq.
Animi
,
p.
153.
so
famous
for
his
valour
,
and
as
much
renowned
for
his
wisdom
and
justice
,
feasted
upon
a
time
certain
of
his
friends
,
who
were
strangers
.
His
Wife
coming
in
at
the
midst
of
the
dinner
,
being
angry
at
something
else
,
overthrew
the
Table
,
and
tumbled
down
all
the
Provision
under-foot
.
Now
when
his
guests
and
friends
were
wonderfully
dismayed
and
abashed
hereat
:
Pittacus
made
no
more
ado
at
the
matter
,
but
turning
to
them
;
There
is
not
one
of
us
all
(
saith
he
)
but
he
hath
his
cross
,
and
one
thing
or
other
wherewith
to
exercise
his
patience
;
and
for
my
own
part
,
this
is
the
only
thing
that
checketh
my
felicity
;
for
were
it
not
for
this
shrew
my
Wife
,
I
were
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
;
so
that
of
me
these
verses
may
be
verified
,
This
man
who
while
he
walks
the
street
,
Or
publick
place
,
is
happy
thought
;
No
sooner
sets
in
House
his
feet
,
But
woe
is
him
,
and
not
for
nought
,
His
Wife
him
rules
,
and
that
's
a
spight
,
She
scolds
,
she
fights
from
noon
to
night
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
deep
hatred
some
have
conceived
against
their
own
Brethren
,
and
the
unnatural
actions
of
Brothers
and
Sisters
.
SIR
Henry
Blunt
in
his
voyage
to
the
Levant
,
tells
us
,
that
at
Belgrade
in
Hungary
where
Danubius
and
Sava
meet
,
their
waters
mingle
no
more
than
water
and
oyl
;
and
though
they
run
sixty
miles
together
,
yet
they
no
way
incorporate
,
but
the
Danow
is
clear
and
pure
as
a
well
,
while
the
Sava
that
runs
along
with
it
,
is
as
troubled
as
a
street
channel
.
After
the
manner
of
these
Rivers
it
is
with
some
brethren
,
though
bred
up
together
,
and
near
enough
each
other
,
in
respect
of
their
bodies
;
yet
their
minds
have
been
as
distant
from
each
other
as
the
Poles
are
;
which
,
when
opportunity
hath
served
,
they
have
shewed
in
the
effects
of
an
implacable
hatred
.
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
91.
p.
404
,
405.
1.
Sir
George
Sonds
of
Kent
had
lately
two
Sons
grown
up
to
that
age
,
wherein
he
might
have
expected
most
comfort
from
them
:
but
in
the
year
1655.
the
younger
of
them
named
Freeman
Sonds
,
having
no
apparent
cause
or
provocation
,
either
from
his
Father
or
Brother
,
did
in
a
most
inhumane
and
butcherly
manner
murder
the
elder
as
he
lay
sleeping
by
him
in
his
bed
:
he
clave
his
head
and
brains
with
a
Cleaver
;
and
although
this
was
his
mortal
wound
,
yet
perceiving
him
to
groan
and
sigh
,
as
one
approaching
unto
death
,
he
stabbed
him
with
a
Stilletto
seven
or
eight
times
in
and
about
the
heart
(
as
the
sorrowful
Father
witnesseth
in
his
Printed
narrative
of
the
whole
;
)
and
when
he
had
finished
this
black
and
bloody
tragedy
,
he
went
to
his
aged
Father
then
in
bed
,
and
told
him
of
it
,
rather
glorying
in
it
,
than
expressing
any
repentance
for
it
.
Being
apprehended
,
he
was
presently
after
condemned
at
Maydstone
Assizes
,
and
accordingly
executed
.
Textor
.
Ofsicin
.
l.
5.
c.
11.
p.
564.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
10.
p.
170.
Korum
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
l.
4.
c.
62.
p.
27.
2.
Eteocles
was
the
Son
of
Oedipus
,
by
his
own
Mother
Iocasta
;
their
Father
the
King
of
Thebes
had
ordered
it
,
that
Eteocles
and
his
other
Son
Polynices
,
after
his
departure
,
should
reign
yearly
by
course
:
But
Eteocles
after
his
year
was
expired
,
would
not
suffer
his
Brother
to
succeed
;
whereupon
Polynices
being
aided
by
Tydeus
and
Adrastus
made
war
upon
his
Brother
:
they
meeting
together
with
their
forces
in
the
field
,
were
slain
by
each
other
in
the
battle
;
their
dead
bodies
were
also
burned
together
when
the
flame
parted
it self
;
as
if
it
seemed
to
declare
such
a
deadly
hatred
betwixt
them
,
that
as
their
minds
being
alive
,
so
neither
could
their
bodies
being
dead
agree
.
This
their
antipathy
was
propagated
to
their
posterity
,
breaking
out
into
many
outragious
and
bloody
wars
.
Unto
such
ends
doth
the
providence
of
God
often
bring
an
incestuous
brood
,
that
others
may
be
instructed
thereby
.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
88.
p.
408.
3.
Upon
the
death
of
Selymus
the
second
which
happened
Anno
1582.
Amurath
the
third
succeeded
in
the
Turkish
Empire
;
at
his
entrance
upon
which
,
he
caused
his
five
Brothers
Mustapha
,
Solyman
,
Abdala
,
Osman
and
Sianger
without
all
pity
or
commiseration
to
be
strangled
in
his
presence
,
and
gave
order
that
they
should
be
buried
with
his
dead
Father
:
an
ordinary
thing
with
Mahometan
Princes
,
who
to
secure
to
themselves
the
Empire
without
rivalship
,
doubt
not
to
pollute
their
hands
with
the
blood
of
their
nearest
relations
.
It
is
said
of
this
Amurath
,
when
he
saw
the
fatal
bow-string
put
about
the
neck
of
his
younger
Brother
,
that
he
was
seen
to
weep
,
but
it
seems
they
were
Crocodiles
tears
,
for
he
held
firm
to
his
bloody
purpose
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
348.
4.
Petrus
King
of
Spain
having
reigned
some
time
with
great
cruelty
,
purpling
his
hands
in
the
blood
of
his
Nobles
:
At
last
his
Brother
Henry
took
up
arms
against
him
Anno
Dom.
1369.
He
had
hired
auxiliary
forces
out
of
France
against
Petrus
;
and
having
met
him
in
the
field
,
a
bloody
battle
was
fought
agreeable
to
the
pertinacious
hatred
of
the
two
Brethren
.
The
victory
resting
on
the
side
of
Henry
,
and
his
Brother
made
prisoner
;
being
brought
before
him
,
Petrus
with
a
Dagger
wounded
Henry
in
the
face
;
the
other
endeavouring
to
repay
it
with
interest
,
both
grapled
together
,
having
thrown
each
other
to
the
ground
:
But
others
coming
in
to
the
help
of
Henry
,
he
quickly
became
the
superiour
;
and
having
slain
his
Brother
with
many
wounds
,
he
succeeded
in
his
Kingdom
.
5.
Extream
was
the
hatred
that
was
betwixt
Bassianus
and
Geta
,
Herodian
l.
4.
p.
207.
Simps
.
ch.
hist.
l.
1.
cent.
3.
p.
27.
Pezel
.
Mellific
.
histor.
tom.
2.
p.
208.
the
two
sons
of
Severus
the
Emperour
,
which
soon
betrayed
it self
upon
the
death
of
their
Father
;
they
could
not
agree
about
the
partage
of
the
Empire
;
nor
did
they
omit
any
means
whereby
they
might
supplant
each
other
;
they
endeavoured
to
bribe
each
others
Cooks
and
Butlers
to
poyson
their
Masters
:
but
when
both
were
too
watchful
to
be
thus
circumvented
,
at
last
Bassianus
grew
impatient
,
and
burning
with
ambition
to
enjoy
the
Rule
alone
,
he
set
upon
his
Brother
Geta
,
gave
him
a
deadly
wound
,
and
shed
his
blood
in
the
lap
of
Iulia
their
Mother
;
and
having
executed
this
villany
,
threw
himself
amongst
the
souldiers
,
told
them
that
he
had
with
difficulty
saved
his
life
from
the
malice
of
his
Brother
:
and
having
parted
amongst
them
all
that
Severus
his
Father
had
been
eighteen
years
heaping
up
,
he
was
by
them
confirmed
in
the
Empire
.
6.
Anno
1080.
Boleslaus
King
of
Poland
,
Gaulter
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
628
,
629.
(
having
slain
his
Brother
S.
Stanislaus
Bishop
of
Cracovia
at
the
very
Altar
as
he
was
in
the
celebration
of
the
Mass
)
he
suddenly
fell
into
a
frenzy
,
and
such
a
degree
of
madness
,
that
he
laid
violent
hands
upon
himself
.
It
is
said
of
this
King
,
that
he
grew
into
a
vehement
hatred
of
the
Bishop
his
Brother
,
upon
the
account
of
that
freedom
he
took
,
in
reproving
him
for
those
horrible
crimes
he
frequently
committed
.
7.
Tosto
and
Harold
the
sons
of
Earl
Godwin
falling
out
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
413.
Chetwind
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
7.
p.
206.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
14.
p.
55.
Tosto
secretly
hyed
himself
into
the
Marches
of
Wales
,
and
near
the
City
of
Hereford
at
Portaslith
,
where
Harold
had
a
house
then
in
preparation
to
entertain
the
King
,
he
slew
all
his
Brothers
servants
;
and
cutting
them
piece-meal
into
gobbets
,
some
of
their
limbs
he
salted
,
and
cast
the
rest
into
the
vessels
of
Meath
and
Wine
;
sending
his
Brother
word
,
that
he
had
furnished
him
with
powdred
meats
against
the
Kings
coming
thither
.
8.
Robert
Duke
of
Normandy
was
chosen
King
of
Ierusalem
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
44●
.
but
refused
that
in
hopes
to
have
England
;
but
it
is
observed
that
he
never
prospered
after
:
his
Brother
Rufus
got
the
Crown
,
and
when
he
was
dead
,
Henry
Beauclerke
his
youngest
Brother
ascended
the
throne
,
and
conquered
Normandy
on
the
Vigil
of
St.
Michael
;
he
also
put
out
the
eyes
of
Robert
his
Brother
,
and
kept
him
prisoner
in
Cardiff
Castle
twenty
six
years
;
where
for
grief
conceived
at
the
putting
on
of
a
new
Robe
(
too
little
for
the
King
,
and
therefore
sent
to
the
Duke
to
wear
)
he
grew
weary
of
his
life
,
as
disdaining
to
be
mocked
with
his
Brothers
cast
Cloaths
;
and
cursing
the
time
of
his
unfortunate
nativity
,
refused
thenceforth
to
take
any
sustenance
,
and
so
pined
himself
to
death
.
9.
Alphonsus
Diazius
a
Popish
Spaniard
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
14.
p.
55.
hearing
that
Iohn
Diazius
his
Brother
had
renounced
Popery
,
and
was
become
a
professor
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
fell
into
so
deep
a
hatred
of
him
,
that
like
another
Cain
,
he
slew
his
Brother
with
his
own
hands
;
for
which
he
was
not
only
not
punished
,
but
highly
applauded
by
the
Romanists
for
his
heroical
atchievement
;
but
he
was
so
haunted
and
hunted
by
the
furies
of
his
own
Conscience
,
that
he
desperately
hanged
himself
at
Trent
,
about
the
neck
of
his
own
Mule
.
T●●n●hfield
hist.
impro●●●
.
p.
110
,
111.
10.
Cleopatra
the
Wife
of
Cyricaenus
having
taken
Sanctuary
at
Antioch
after
her
Husbands
overthrow
,
her
Sister
Gryphina
the
Wife
of
Gryphus
most
importunately
●olicited
her
death
;
and
though
Gryphus
much
perswaded
her
delivery
,
yet
she
her self
commanded
the
Souldiers
to
dispatch
her
;
but
a
few
dayes
after
,
the
same
Gryphina
falling
into
the
hands
of
Cyricaenus
,
was
by
him
made
a
Sacrifice
to
his
Wives
Ghost
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
502.
11.
Selymus
the
first
having
stepped
into
the
throne
of
his
Father
,
sought
the
destruction
of
all
his
Brethren
;
and
while
his
Brother
Corcutus
lay
quiet
in
Magnetia
,
he
secretly
led
an
army
thither
to
destroy
him
;
Corcu●us
having
notice
of
it
,
fled
away
with
two
Servants
,
and
all
passages
by
Sea
being
shut
up
,
he
was
glad
to
hide
himself
in
a
Cave
by
the
Sea-side
,
where
he
lived
miserably
upon
Country
Crabs
,
and
other
like
wild
fruit
,
till
discovered
by
a
Peasant
,
he
was
apprehended
;
Selymus
informed
of
it
,
sent
one
to
strangle
him
,
and
bring
his
dead
body
to
Prusa
.
The
Executioner
,
a
Captain
coming
to
Corcutus
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
and
awaking
him
out
of
his
sl●ep
,
told
him
his
heavy
message
,
that
he
was
sent
by
his
Brother
,
presently
to
strangle
him
.
Corcutus
exceedingly
troubled
with
this
heavy
news
,
and
fetching
a
deep
sigh
,
desired
the
Captain
so
long
to
spare
his
life
,
untill
he
might
write
a
few
short
lines
unto
his
Brother
Selymus
,
which
he
did
readily
in
Turkish
verse
,
upbraiding
him
with
his
horrible
cruelty
,
and
concluding
w●th
many
a
bitter
curse
,
he
besought
God
to
take
a
just
revenge
upon
him
.
Being
then
strangled
his
d●ad
body
was
brought
to
Prusa
:
Selymus
uncovered
the
face
of
it
,
to
be
sure
that
it
was
he
;
when
seeing
this
writing
in
his
hand
,
he
took
and
read
it
;
and
is
said
thereupon
to
have
shed
tears
,
notwithstanding
his
cruel
nature
,
and
stony
heart
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Barbarous
and
Savage
cruelty
of
some
men
.
THeodorus
Gadaraeus
who
was
Tutor
to
Tiberius
the
Roman
Emperour
,
observing
in
him
(
while
a
Boy
)
a
sanguinary
nature
and
disposition
,
that
lay
lurking
under
a
shew
of
lenity
and
pretence
of
clemency
;
was
used
to
call
him
a
lump
of
clay
,
steeped
and
soaked
in
blood
.
His
prediction
of
him
did
not
fail
in
the
event
.
This
being
he
who
thought
of
death
that
it
was
too
light
a
punishment
:
for
hearing
Carnulius
(
being
in
his
disfavour
)
had
cut
his
own
throat
:
Carnulius
(
said
he
)
hath
escaped
me
:
to
another
who
begged
of
him
to
dye
quickly
,
he
told
him
he
was
not
yet
so
much
in
his
favour
,
yet
even
this
Artist
in
cruelty
has
since
been
out-acted
by
Monsters
more
overgrown
than
himself
.
Sandersons
hist.
of
K.
Iames.
p.
577.
1.
The
Island
of
Amboyna
lies
near
Seran
,
the
chief
Town
of
it
hath
also
the
same
name
,
and
is
the
Randesvous
for
the
gathering
and
buying
of
Cloves
:
the
English
lived
in
the
Town
,
under
the
protection
of
the
Castle
,
held
and
well
manned
by
the
Dutch.
In
February
1622.
a
Iaponer
Souldier
discoursing
with
the
Dutch
Centinel
of
the
Castle
,
was
suspected
,
tortured
,
and
confessed
divers
of
his
Countrey-men
contrivers
with
him
,
of
surprizing
the
Castle
;
also
one
Price
an
English
man
,
and
prisoner
with
them
,
accused
other
English
men
of
the
Factories
,
who
were
all
sent
for
,
and
put
to
horrid
torture
,
the
manner
thus
;
First
they
hoysed
up
the
Examinant
by
the
hands
with
a
Cord
on
a
large
Door
,
fastning
him
upon
two
staples
of
Iron
on
the
top
,
as
wide
as
the
arms
could
stretch
,
his
feet
hung
to
the
ground
stretched
out
at
length
and
wideness
,
fastned
beneath
the
Door
;
then
they
wrapped
a
cloath
about
his
neck
and
face
,
so
close
that
no
water
could
go
by
:
This
done
,
pouring
the
water
leasurely
upon
his
head
,
and
filling
the
cloath
up
to
his
mouth
and
nostrils
,
that
he
could
not
draw
breath
but
must
withall
suck
in
water
,
and
so
continued
till
it
forced
his
inward
parts
to
come
out
at
his
nose
,
eyes
and
ears
;
stifling
and
choaking
him
into
a
swound
or
fainting
:
but
being
taken
down
,
they
made
him
vomit
out
the
water
,
and
so
somewhat
recovered
,
they
torture
him
again
four
or
five
times
,
his
body
swoln
three
times
bigger
,
his
cheeks
like
bladders
,
his
eyes
staring
out
beyond
his
brows
:
one
Colson
thus
tortured
did
still
deny
their
accusation
;
whereupon
they
burn
him
under
his
paps
,
arm-holes
,
elbows
,
hands
and
feet
,
till
the
fat
dropped
out
their
Torches
,
then
they
lodged
him
in
a
dungeon
where
his
flesh
putrified
,
and
Maggots
engendred
in
it
,
to
a
horrid
and
loathsome
condition
,
till
at
the
end
of
eight
days
they
were
executed
,
March
1623.
At
which
instant
there
was
a
sudden
darkness
and
a
tempest
,
that
forced
two
Dutch
ships
out
of
the
Harbour
,
which
were
hardly
saved
.
The
dead
were
all
buried
in
one
pit
;
and
one
Dunkin
(
their
accuser
)
stumbled
at
their
grave
,
and
fell
stark
mad
,
and
died
so
within
three
days
after
,
also
a
sickness
followed
at
Amboyna
,
of
which
divers
Dutch
dyed
:
The
names
of
the
English
thus
inhumanely
dealt
with
,
were
Captain
Towerson
,
Tompson
,
Beaumount
,
Collins
,
Colson
,
Webber
,
Ramsey
,
Iohnson
,
Fard
and
Brown
.
2.
It
is
in
this
kind
a
memorable
example
that
Seneca
relates
of
Piso
,
Sen.
de
irâ
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
297.
Wier
.
oper.
p.
798.
lib.
de
irâ
.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
4.
§.
7.
p.
341
,
342.
Caus.
hol
.
court
.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
90.
who
finding
a
Souldier
to
return
from
forraging
without
his
comrade
(
as
if
he
had
slain
him
whom
he
brought
not
back
with
him
)
condemned
him
to
death
.
The
executioner
being
in
readiness
,
and
he
stretching
forth
his
neck
to
receive
the
stroke
of
the
Axe
,
behold
in
the
very
instant
his
comrade
appears
in
the
place
.
Whereupon
the
Centurion
,
who
had
the
charge
of
the
execution
,
commands
the
Executioner
to
desist
,
and
carries
back
the
condemned
Souldier
to
Piso
,
together
with
his
Comrade
,
thereby
to
manifest
his
innocency
,
and
the
whole
army
waited
on
them
with
joyful
acclamations
.
But
Piso
in
a
rage
gets
him
up
to
the
Tribunal
,
and
condemns
both
the
Souldiers
,
the
one
for
returning
without
his
Comrade
,
and
the
other
for
not
returning
with
him
;
and
hereunto
adds
the
condemnation
of
the
Centurion
,
for
staying
the
execution
without
warrant
,
which
was
given
him
in
charge
;
and
thus
three
were
condemned
to
dye
for
the
innocency
of
one
.
Dinot
.
mem.
l.
5.
p.
372.
3.
The
thirty
Athenian
Tyrants
were
of
that
fierce
and
cruel
disposition
,
that
they
caused
the
daughters
of
some
of
the
slain
Citizens
to
dance
,
in
the
blood
of
their
own
Parents
,
who
had
newly
been
murdered
by
them
.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
2.
p.
248.
Din.
mem.
l.
5.
p.
373.
Lips.
de
const.
l.
2.
c.
24.
p.
214.
4.
Sylla
having
upon
his
credit
,
received
to
mercy
four
Legions
of
the
adverse
part
,
which
amounts
to
twenty
four
thousand
men
;
he
caused
them
notwithstanding
in
publick
to
be
cut
in
pieces
,
calling
in
vain
for
mercy
from
his
treacherous
right
hand
,
which
he
had
reached
out
as
a
sure
token
of
it
.
And
when
the
dying
groans
of
these
men
reached
to
the
very
Curia
it self
,
where
the
Senate
were
then
met
,
and
that
the
Senators
themselves
stood
in
amaze
what
it
might
mean
:
Let
us
mind
our
business
,
Fathers
,
said
he
,
a
few
seditious
Fellows
are
punished
by
my
orders
.
Upon
which
Lipsius
justly
cries
out
,
I
know
not
what
I
should
herein
chiefly
wonder
at
,
whether
that
a
man
could
so
do
,
or
so
speak
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
709.
5.
Solyman
,
the
Magnificent
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
having
obtained
a
Victory
over
the
Germans
,
finding
amongst
the
Captives
a
Bavarian
Souldier
,
a
man
of
an
exceeding
high
Stature
,
he
caused
him
to
be
delivered
to
his
Dwarf
to
be
by
him
slain
,
whose
head
was
scarce
so
high
as
the
others
knees
:
and
that
goodly
tall
man
was
mangled
about
the
legs
for
a
long
time
by
that
apish
Dwarf
,
with
his
little
Scimiter
,
till
falling
down
,
with
many
feeble
blows
,
he
was
at
last
slain
in
the
presence
of
Solyman
,
who
took
marvellous
pleasure
in
this
scene
of
cruelty
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
350
,
351
,
352.
6.
Mahomet
the
Great
,
first
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
after
the
winning
of
Constantinople
,
fell
in
love
with
a
most
beautiful
young
Greekish
Lady
,
called
Irene
,
upon
whose
incomparable
perfections
he
so
much
doted
,
that
he
gave
himself
up
wholly
to
her
love
.
But
when
he
heard
his
Captains
and
chief
Officers
murmured
at
it
,
he
appointed
them
all
to
meet
him
in
his
great
Hall
;
and
commanding
Irene
to
dress
and
adorn
her self
in
all
her
Jewels
and
most
gorgeous
apparel
(
not
acquainting
her
in
the
least
with
any
part
of
his
design
)
taking
her
hand
he
led
this
miracle
of
beauty
into
the
midst
of
his
Bassaes
,
who
dazzled
with
the
brightness
of
this
Illustrious
Lady
,
acknowledged
their
errour
,
professing
that
their
Emperour
had
just
cause
to
pass
his
time
in
solacing
himself
with
so
peerless
a
Paragon
:
But
he
on
a
sudden
twisting
his
left
hand
in
the
soft
curls
of
her
hair
,
and
with
the
other
drawing
out
his
crooked
Scimiter
,
at
one
blow
struck
off
her
head
from
her
shoulders
;
and
so
at
once
made
an
end
of
his
love
,
and
her
life
,
leaving
all
the
assistants
in
a
fearful
amaze
,
and
horror
of
an
act
of
that
cruelty
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
354.
7.
Novellus
Carrarius
,
Lord
of
Padua
,
enflamed
with
an
ambition
of
greater
Rule
,
took
away
by
poyson
William
Scaliger
the
Lord
of
Verona
and
Vincentia
,
though
a
familiar
friend
of
his
.
And
to
enjoy
Verona
the
more
securely
,
having
betrayed
into
his
power
Antonius
and
Bruno
his
two
sons
,
he
caused
them
also
to
be
slain
.
Being
in
the
City
of
Vincentia
,
he
fell
in
love
with
a
Maid
of
singular
beauty
;
and
required
her
parents
to
send
her
to
him
:
but
being
refused
he
sent
his
Guards
to
fetch
her
;
when
brought
,
he
basely
violated
her
chastity
;
two
daies
after
,
he
caused
her
to
be
cut
in
small
pieces
,
and
sent
her
so
back
in
a
Basket
to
her
Parents
.
The
father
amaz'd
with
the
atrocity
of
the
fact
,
represented
the
whole
to
the
Senate
,
beseeching
their
assistance
in
so
great
an
injury
:
The
Senate
having
deliberated
upon
the
matter
,
sent
the
body
of
the
Maid
so
inhumanely
mangled
to
the
Venetians
,
declaring
that
they
did
commit
themselves
to
their
care
and
Patronage
.
The
Venetians
took
upon
them
their
defence
,
and
having
wearied
out
Carrarius
with
war
,
at
last
pen'd
him
up
in
Padua
,
and
compelled
him
to
yield
himself
;
being
taken
,
they
strangled
him
,
together
with
his
two
sons
Francis
and
William
.
8.
Vitoldus
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
352.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
352.
Duke
of
Lithuania
,
was
a
man
of
a
truculent
and
cruel
disposition
;
if
he
had
destin'd
any
to
death
,
his
way
was
to
cause
them
to
be
sew'd
up
in
the
skins
of
Bears
,
and
so
expose
them
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
doggs
.
In
all
his
Military
expeditions
,
he
never
was
without
a
Bow
in
his
hand
,
and
if
he
saw
any
Souldier
to
march
out
of
his
rank
,
he
used
to
shoot
him
dead
with
an
arrow
.
This
fierceness
of
his
,
that
Nation
(
though
otherwise
haughty
,
and
a
contemner
of
death
)
did
so
stand
in
awe
of
,
that
many
under
his
dominion
(
at
his
command
)
without
expectation
of
an
Executioner
,
either
hang'd
or
poyson'd
themselves
.
9.
Perotine
Massey
her
Husband
was
a
Minister
in
Q.
Maries
Reign
,
Full.
worth
.
p.
5.
Hantsh
.
he
fled
out
of
the
Land
for
fear
,
but
she
with
her
mother
was
condemn'd
to
be
burnt
as
Hereticks
,
which
was
done
Iuly
18.
1556.
she
was
near
the
time
of
her
delivery
,
and
by
force
of
the
flame
her
young
child
burst
out
of
her
belly
:
this
babe
was
taken
out
alive
by
W.
House
,
a
by-stander
,
and
by
the
command
of
Elier
Gosseline
the
Bayliff
(
supreme
Officer
in
the
then
absence
of
the
Governour
of
the
Island
Guernsey
)
cast
again
into
the
fire
,
and
therein
consumed
to
ashes
:
here
was
a
Spectacle
without
precedent
,
a
cruelty
built
three
Generations
high
;
for
the
Grandmother
,
Mother
,
and
Grandchild
suffered
all
in
the
same
flame
at
the
same
time
.
10.
Demetrius
,
Din.
mem.
l.
5.
p.
372.
the
King
of
Syria
,
after
he
had
overcome
Alexander
the
Jew
in
a
Battel
,
he
led
the
Prisoners
taken
in
that
fight
to
Ierusalem
,
where
he
caused
eight
hundred
of
them
in
the
midst
of
the
City
to
be
Crucified
,
the
sons
in
the
very
sight
of
the
mothers
,
and
after
commanded
the
mothers
themselves
to
be
slain
.
11.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
(
upon
the
alteration
of
Religion
)
there
was
an
Insurrection
in
Cornwall
,
●ak
.
Chron.
p.
437.
Speed●
hist.
p.
833.
and
divers
other
Countries
,
wherein
many
were
taken
and
Executed
by
Martial
Law
.
The
chief
Leaders
were
sent
to
London
,
and
there
Executed
.
The
Sedition
being
thus
supprest
,
it
is
memorable
what
cruel
sport
Sir
William
Kingston
made
,
by
vertue
of
his
Office
(
which
was
Provost
Martial
)
upon
men
in
misery
.
One
Boyer
,
Major
of
Bodmin
in
Cornwall
,
had
been
amongst
the
Rebels
,
not
willingly
but
enforced
:
To
him
the
Provost
sent
word
that
he
would
come
and
dine
with
him
,
for
whom
the
Major
made
great
Provision
.
A
little
before
dinner
the
Provost
took
the
Major
aside
,
and
whisper'd
him
in
the
ear
,
That
an
Execution
must
that
day
be
done
in
the
Town
,
and
therefore
required
that
a
pair
of
Gallows
should
be
set
up
against
dinner
should
be
done
.
The
Major
failed
not
of
his
charge
:
presently
after
dinner
the
Provost
taking
the
Major
by
the
hand
,
entreated
him
to
lead
him
to
the
place
where
the
Gallows
was
;
which
when
he
beheld
,
he
asked
the
Major
if
he
thought
them
to
be
strong
enough
?
Yes
,
said
the
Major
,
doubtless
they
are
:
Well
then
,
said
the
Provost
,
get
you
up
speedily
,
for
they
are
provided
for
you
.
I
hope
,
answered
the
Major
,
you
mean
not
as
you
speak
?
In
faith
,
said
the
Provost
,
there
is
no
remedy
,
for
you
have
been
a
busie
Rebel
:
and
so
without
respite
or
defence
he
was
hang'd
to
death
.
Near
the
said
place
dwelt
a
Miller
,
who
had
been
a
busie
actor
in
that
Rebellion
,
who
fearing
the
approach
of
the
Martial
,
told
a
sturdy
Fellow
his
servant
,
that
he
had
occasion
to
go
from
home
,
and
therefore
bad
him
,
that
if
any
came
to
enquire
after
the
Miller
,
he
should
not
speak
of
him
,
but
say
that
he
was
the
Miller
,
and
had
been
so
for
three
years
before
:
So
the
Provost
came
and
called
for
the
Miller
,
when
out
comes
the
servant
,
and
saith
,
He
was
the
man
:
The
Provost
demanded
,
how
long
he
had
kept
the
Mill
?
These
three
years
,
answered
the
servant
:
then
the
Provost
commanded
his
men
to
lay
hold
on
him
,
and
hang
him
on
the
next
Tree
:
At
this
the
Fellow
cried
out
,
That
he
was
not
the
Miller
,
but
the
Millers
man
.
Nay
Sir
,
said
the
Provost
,
I
will
take
you
at
your
word
.
If
thou
beest
the
Miller
,
thou
art
a
busie
knave
;
if
thou
art
not
,
thou
art
a
false
lying
knave
,
and
howsoever
,
thou
can'st
never
do
thy
Master
better
service
than
to
hang
for
him
,
and
so
without
more
ado
he
was
dispatched
.
Dinot
.
mem.
l.
5.
p.
377
,
378.
Chalc.
l.
9.
p.
119
,
121.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
362
,
363.
12.
Vladus
Dracula
so
soon
as
he
had
gained
the
Soveraignty
of
Moldavia
,
chose
out
a
multitude
of
Spear-men
,
as
the
Guard
of
his
body
:
that
done
inviting
to
him
as
many
as
were
eminent
in
authority
in
that
Country
,
he
singled
out
from
them
all
that
he
thought
had
any
inclination
to
a
change
.
All
these
together
with
their
whole
Families
he
empaled
upon
sharp
Stakes
,
sparing
neither
the
innocent
age
of
young
Children
,
the
weak
Sex
of
women
,
nor
the
obscure
condition
of
servants
.
The
Stakes
and
place
where
they
were
set
,
took
up
the
space
of
seventeen
Furlongs
in
length
,
and
seven
furlongs
in
breadth
;
and
the
number
of
those
that
were
thus
murdered
,
and
in
this
cruel
manner
,
is
said
to
be
no
less
than
twenty
thousand
.
Excerp
.
è
Polyb.
l.
13.
p.
675.
Kaleigh's
hist.
World
,
l.
5.
c.
4.
§.
10.
p.
532.
13.
Nabis
,
the
Tyrant
of
Lacedaemon
,
did
utterly
extinguish
the
Spartan
name
,
forcing
into
exile
as
many
as
were
eminent
for
Riches
,
or
the
renown
of
their
Ancestors
,
and
dividing
their
wealth
,
and
Wives
amongst
the
mercenary
Souldiers
he
had
hired
.
Withal
he
sent
murderers
after
such
as
he
had
banished
,
not
suffering
any
place
of
retreat
to
be
safe
to
them
.
He
had
also
framed
an
Engine
or
rather
an
Image
of
his
Wife
,
which
after
her
name
he
called
Apega
:
with
admirable
art
it
was
fashioned
to
her
resemblance
,
and
was
arrayed
in
such
costly
garments
as
she
used
her self
to
wear
.
As
oft
as
the
Tyrant
cited
before
him
any
of
the
rich
Citizens
,
with
a
purpose
to
milk
them
of
their
money
,
he
first
with
a
long
and
very
civil
speech
,
used
to
represent
to
them
the
danger
Sparta
stood
in
of
the
Achaeans
,
the
number
of
Mercenaries
he
kept
about
him
for
their
safety
;
and
the
great
charge
he
was
at
in
sacred
and
civil
affairs
.
If
they
were
wrought
upon
by
this
means
,
it
sufficed
:
but
if
otherwise
,
and
that
they
were
tenacious
of
their
money
,
he
used
then
to
say
,
Possibly
I
am
not
able
to
perswade
you
:
yet
it
is
likely
that
Apega
may
:
and
with
a
shew
of
familiarity
takes
the
man
by
the
hand
and
leads
him
to
this
Image
,
which
rises
and
embraces
him
with
both
arms
,
draws
him
to
her
breasts
,
in
which
and
her
arms
were
sharp
iron
Nails
,
though
hidden
with
her
cloathes
:
herewith
she
grip'd
the
poor
wretch
,
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Tyrant
,
who
laugh'd
at
his
cruel
death
.
14.
Iohannes
Basilides
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
2.
c.
88.
p.
337.
Emperour
of
Russia
,
used
for
his
recreation
to
cause
noble
and
well
deserving
persons
to
be
sew'd
up
in
the
Skins
of
Bears
,
and
then
himself
set
Mastives
upon
them
,
which
cruelly
tore
them
in
pieces
.
He
often
invited
his
Father-in-law
Michael
Temrucovins
to
Banguet
with
him
:
and
then
sent
him
home
to
his
Family
through
the
Snow
,
having
first
caused
him
to
be
stript
stark
naked
:
sometimes
he
shut
him
up
in
a
room
in
his
own
house
,
till
he
was
almost
famished
,
causing
four
Bears
of
extraordinary
bigness
to
be
tyed
at
the
door
to
keep
all
provisions
from
him
.
These
Bears
at
other
times
he
would
let
loose
amongst
the
people
,
especially
when
they
were
going
to
Church
:
and
when
any
were
killed
by
them
,
he
said
his
sons
had
taken
great
pleasure
in
the
sport
,
that
they
were
happy
that
perished
in
this
manner
since
it
was
no
small
diversion
to
himself
.
15.
Changhien
Chunghus
,
Martin
.
de
bello
Tart.
p.
299
,
300
,
&c.
no
better
than
a
Thief
,
at
first
thrived
so
fast
that
after
he
had
vexed
the
Provinces
of
Huquang
and
Honan
in
China
,
and
part
of
that
of
Nan●●ng
and
Kiangsi
,
he
entred
the
Province
of
Suchuen
in
the
year
1644.
and
having
taken
the
principal
City
called
Chingtu
,
in
the
heat
of
his
fury
,
he
killed
a
King
of
the
Tamingian
race
,
as
also
several
Princes
of
that
Family
;
but
these
slaughters
were
but
the
Preludes
of
those
execrable
cruelties
he
afterwards
practised
:
For
he
had
certain
violent
and
sudden
motions
of
cruelty
,
and
Maximes
drawn
from
the
very
bowels
of
vengeance
it self
.
For
one
single
mans
fault
,
he
often
destroy'd
all
the
Family
,
without
respect
to
Infants
or
women
with
child
.
Nay
many
times
he
cut
off
the
whole
Street
where
the
offender
liv'd
,
involving
in
the
slaughter
the
innocent
with
the
guilty
.
He
once
sent
a
man
Post
into
the
Country
of
Xensi
:
who
glad
he
was
out
of
the
Tyrants
hands
returned
no
more
;
to
revenge
this
imaginary
injury
,
he
destroyed
all
th●
quarter
of
the
City
,
where
he
liv'd
,
and
thought
he
much
bridled
his
fierceness
,
that
he
did
not
extinguish
the
whole
City
.
He
had
an
Executioner
whom
he
loved
above
all
the
rest
,
for
his
natural
inclinations
to
cruelty
;
this
man
dying
of
a
disease
,
he
caused
his
Physician
to
be
killed
:
and
not
content
with
this
,
he
sacrificed
an
hundred
more
of
the
same
Profession
to
the
Ghost
of
his
deceased
Officer
.
If
walking
out
he
saw
a
Souldier
ill
clad
,
or
whose
manner
of
gate
,
and
walking
was
not
so
vigorous
and
masculine
as
he
desired
,
he
presently
commanded
him
to
be
killed
.
He
once
gave
a
Souldier
a
piece
of
Silk
,
who
complained
to
his
fellow
of
the
poorness
of
the
piece
,
of
which
he
being
informed
by
one
of
his
Spies
,
he
presently
commanded
him
and
his
whole
Legion
,
which
were
two
thousand
men
,
to
be
all
Massacred
at
once
.
He
had
in
his
Royal
City
six
hundred
Praefects
,
and
in
three
years
space
there
were
scarce
twenty
of
them
left
,
having
put
all
the
rest
to
several
kinds
of
deaths
for
slight
causes
.
He
had
five
hundred
Eunuchs
taken
from
the
Princes
of
the
Tamingian
Family
:
after
he
had
put
all
their
Lords
to
death
,
one
of
these
presuming
to
stile
him
not
with
the
title
of
King
(
but
the
bare
name
of
Changhien
Chungus
)
he
caused
them
all
to
be
slain
.
One
of
his
chief
Priests
was
apprehended
for
some
words
let
fall
against
him
:
and
he
having
got
together
about
twenty
thousand
of
the
same
Profession
,
put
them
all
to
the
sword
;
and
then
applauded
himself
as
if
he
had
done
an
Heroical
action
.
He
levied
an
hundred
and
fourscore
thousand
all
Natives
of
the
Province
of
Suchuen
,
Anno
1645.
these
he
sent
before
him
to
take
the
City
of
Nanchung
in
the
Country
of
Xensi
;
they
finding
it
difficult
,
forty
thousand
of
them
revolted
to
the
enemy
,
and
so
the
rest
were
forced
to
return
without
effecting
the
design
.
The
Tyrant
enrag'd
to
see
them
retire
,
commanded
the
rest
of
his
Army
,
that
had
alwaies
marched
with
him
,
to
cut
in
pieces
these
one
hundred
and
forty
thousand
of
the
new
raised
Suchuens
:
this
horrible
butchery
lasted
four
daies
,
in
which
slaughter
he
commanded
some
to
have
their
skins
pull'd
off
and
filled
with
straw
,
and
having
sow'd
on
the
head
to
be
carried
in
the
Towns
where
they
were
born
,
to
strike
terrour
into
the
rest
.
Not
content
with
this
he
vexed
the
whole
Province
,
so
that
he
left
it
in
a
manner
desolate
:
for
he
perfectly
hated
it
,
because
he
thought
they
approved
not
of
his
Government
.
He
caused
almost
eighteen
thousand
Students
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
at
once
Massacred
them
all
,
saying
,
These
were
they
that
by
their
Sophisms
solicited
the
rest
to
Rebellion
.
Anno
1646.
the
Tartars
entred
the
Province
of
Xensi
to
give
him
Battel
:
and
therefore
to
leave
the
Country
behind
him
secure
,
he
commanded
all
the
Citizens
of
what
quality
soever
,
in
his
Royal
City
of
Chingtu
,
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
,
which
was
done
by
his
Army
;
and
then
riding
about
them
,
he
viewed
them
with
less
compassion
than
a
Tygre
,
and
cry'd
out
,
Kill
,
kill
these
Rebels
:
it
is
thought
there
were
no
less
than
six
hundred
thousand
souls
,
most
of
which
were
thus
horribly
murdered
.
He
besides
sent
part
of
his
Army
to
other
Cities
about
,
and
killed
all
those
he
could
lay
hands
on
;
and
so
brought
the
populous
Province
of
Suchuen
into
a
vast
Wilderness
.
In
his
march
he
caused
his
Souldiers
to
kill
all
their
Wives
:
himself
to
give
them
an
example
,
having
caused
two
hundred
and
eighty
beautiful
Maids
that
waited
upon
his
three
Queens
,
to
be
slain
.
He
killed
all
his
sick
or
weak
Souldiers
,
to
deliver
them
,
as
he
said
,
out
of
so
miserable
and
ruined
a
Country
.
Then
he
turned
his
rage
against
Cities
,
Palaces
,
and
Buildings
,
not
sparing
his
own
stately
one
in
Chingtu
;
he
consumed
it
,
together
with
a
great
part
of
the
City
by
fire
;
he
cut
down
all
Trees
and
Woods
that
they
might
profit
no
man
.
He
sunk
sixty
Ships
of
silver
in
the
River
of
Chiang
,
having
killed
the
Shipmen
to
conceal
the
place
.
This
done
,
he
marched
into
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
to
meet
the
Tartars
,
where
this
Devil
incarnate
was
happily
kill'd
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
3.
p.
429.
Camer
.
oper.
subs
.
cent
.
1.
c.
87.
p.
405.
Iov
.
Elog.
l.
1.
p.
43
,
44.
16.
Accioline
,
Tyrant
about
Taurisium
and
Padua
,
surpassed
all
those
in
cruelty
,
that
were
called
by
the
name
of
Christians
;
he
gelded
Boys
;
vitiated
Virgins
;
cut
off
the
breasts
of
Matrons
;
ripped
up
the
bellies
of
women
with
child
,
casting
the
births
into
the
fire
.
Once
hearing
that
Padua
had
revolted
from
him
,
he
caused
twelve
thousand
Paduans
in
his
Army
to
be
slain
every
man
;
being
after
this
beaten
in
the
Field
,
wounded
and
made
a
Prisoner
,
he
tore
open
the
lips
of
his
wound
,
that
he
might
die
as
cruelly
as
he
had
lived
.
The
manner
of
this
Tyrant
was
like
unto
that
of
Caligula
,
he
put
men
to
death
by
slow
degrees
,
that
they
might
feel
themselves
die
:
so
that
by
divers
waies
of
torture
he
was
the
death
of
thirty
thousand
persons
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
bitter
Revenges
that
some
have
taken
upon
their
Enemies
.
WHen
the
Emperour
Frederick
had
newly
obtained
a
most
signal
Victory
in
Hungary
,
he
made
a
Speech
to
his
Souldiers
,
whereof
this
was
a
part
:
We
have
done
,
said
he
,
a
great
Work
,
and
yet
there
is
a
greater
that
still
remains
for
us
to
do
;
which
is
,
to
overcome
our selves
,
and
to
put
an
end
at
once
to
our
Covetousness
,
and
the
desire
of
Revenge
.
Thus
great
and
generous
souls
are
ever
found
to
be
the
most
placable
,
and
are
easiest
appeased
:
while
the
weak
and
fearful
are
guilty
of
the
greatest
barbarities
,
as
not
knowing
how
to
allot
any
measure
or
bounds
to
their
anger
.
1.
A
Student
,
Zac.
Lusit
.
prax
.
Adm.
l.
3.
obs.
79.
p.
382.
sufficiently
skill'd
in
Philosophy
,
fell
at
odds
with
his
fellow
Student
,
boat
him
with
his
●ists
,
and
gave
him
a
great
deal
of
reproachful
language
;
not
content
with
this
,
he
meditated
a
further
Revenge
.
Pretending
sorrow
for
what
had
past
,
he
invites
him
to
a
Feast
,
where
they
should
be
reconciled
:
here
he
offers
him
a
Cup
of
Wine
,
which
he
had
mixed
with
two
ounces
of
the
blood
of
a
red
hair'd
man
,
who
but
a
while
before
had
breath'd
a
vein
,
he
put
in
sugar
in
the
sight
of
all
that
were
present
.
The
other
,
in
token
of
friendship
,
willingly
takes
off
the
poyson
.
The
next
day
he
was
sensible
of
no
inconvenience
;
but
after
a
third
was
past
,
he
seemed
to
have
some
dotage
in
his
discourses
;
at
length
he
became
a
meer
fool
,
and
so
continued
while
he
lived
:
no
kind
of
remedy
being
found
any
whit
available
to
him
.
2.
In
the
Isle
of
Majorca
,
Treasury
of
ancient
and
modern
times
,
l.
2.
c.
10.
p.
135.
there
was
a
Lord
of
a
Castle
,
who
amongst
others
kept
a
Negro
slave
,
and
for
some
fault
of
his
had
beaten
with
some
severity
;
the
Villain
Moor
watching
his
opportunity
,
when
his
Master
and
the
rest
were
absent
,
shut
the
door
against
him
;
and
at
his
return
he
thus
acted
his
damnable
Revenge
:
while
his
Lord
stood
without
demanding
entrance
,
he
reviled
him
,
violated
the
honour
of
his
Lady
,
threw
her
and
two
of
his
young
children
out
at
the
Castle
windows
,
and
stood
ready
to
do
the
like
with
the
third
and
youngest
child
:
The
miserable
father
,
who
had
beheld
the
ruine
of
all
his
Family
but
this
one
,
begged
of
his
slave
to
save
the
life
of
that
little
one
;
which
the
cruel
slave
refused
,
unless
he
would
cut
off
his
own
nose
:
the
pitiful
Parent
accepted
the
condition
,
and
had
no
sooner
performed
it
,
but
the
bloody
Villain
first
cast
the
infant
down
head-long
,
and
then
himself
in
a
barbarous
bravery
,
thereby
to
elude
the
desired
Revenge
of
his
abused
Lord
.
3.
As
I
went
from
Rome
with
my
company
,
Camer
.
oper.
subs
.
cent
.
1.
c.
84.
p.
390.
saith
Camerarius
,
passing
through
the
Marquisate
of
Ancona
,
we
were
to
go
through
a
City
called
Terni
:
As
we
entred
the
City
,
we
saw
over
the
gate
,
upon
an
high
Tower
,
a
certain
Tablet
,
to
which
were
fastened
(
as
at
first
it
seemed
to
us
)
a
great
many
Batts
or
Reermice
;
we
thinking
it
a
strange
sight
,
and
not
knowing
what
it
meant
,
one
of
the
City
,
whom
we
asked
,
told
us
thus
:
There
was
,
said
he
,
in
this
City
two
Noble
,
Rich
,
and
mighty
houses
,
which
of
a
long
time
bare
an
irreconcilable
hatred
one
against
the
other
:
their
malice
passed
from
father
to
son
,
as
it
were
by
inheritance
,
by
occasion
of
which
many
of
both
houses
were
slain
and
murdered
.
At
last
the
one
house
not
many
years
since
,
resolved
to
stand
no
more
upon
murdering
one
or
two
of
the
adverse
party
by
surprize
,
but
to
run
upon
them
all
at
once
,
and
not
to
leave
one
of
them
alive
.
This
bloody
Family
secretly
gathered
together
out
of
the
Country
adjoining
,
with
their
servants
,
and
such
other
Bravo's
as
many
Italians
keep
in
pay
to
employ
in
the
execution
of
their
Revenges
;
these
were
privily
armed
,
and
had
notice
to
be
ready
at
a
word
.
About
midnight
they
seize
upon
the
person
of
the
Governour
of
the
City
,
and
leaving
Guards
in
his
house
,
go
on
silently
to
the
house
of
their
enemy
,
disposing
Troops
at
the
end
of
every
Street
.
About
ten
of
them
take
the
Governour
in
the
midst
of
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
the
Archers
of
his
Guard
,
whom
they
compelled
by
setting
a
Poynard
to
his
throat
,
to
command
speedy
entrance
;
he
caused
the
doors
to
be
opened
,
for
they
seeing
the
Governour
there
,
made
no
refusal
:
which
done
,
they
call
their
Complices
that
stood
not
far
off
,
put
the
Governour
into
safe
keeping
,
enter
,
and
kill
man
,
woman
and
child
,
yea
and
the
very
horses
in
the
stable
.
That
done
,
they
force
the
Governour
to
command
open
the
City
gates
,
and
so
they
depart
,
and
disperse
into
private
places
amongst
their
friends
;
some
fled
to
the
next
Sea
Ports
,
and
so
gat
far
off
:
but
such
as
staid
any
whit
near
,
were
so
diligently
searched
for
,
that
they
were
found
,
drawn
out
of
their
holes
,
and
put
to
death
with
grievous
tortures
;
after
which
their
hands
and
feet
being
cut
off
,
were
nailed
to
that
Tablet
,
saith
he
(
which
you
saw
as
you
entred
the
City
)
as
a
lesson
to
Posterity
.
The
Sun
having
broiled
those
limbs
so
fastened
,
makes
Travellers
,
that
know
nothing
of
the
Tragedy
,
to
suppose
they
are
Reermice
.
Athenei
Deip●osaph
.
l.
12.
c.
11.
p.
541.
A●lia●
.
var.
hi●t
.
l.
9.
c.
8.
p.
237
,
238.
4.
Dionysius
,
the
younger
,
a
Tyrant
of
Sicily
,
came
to
Locris
,
the
birth
place
of
his
Mother
Doris
;
there
he
took
the
most
stately
and
capacious
house
in
all
the
City
;
he
caused
all
the
rooms
of
it
to
be
strew'd
with
a
sort
of
wild
Beteny
and
Roses
;
and
having
utterly
cast
off
all
shame
,
sent
for
several
of
the
Locrensian
Virgins
,
whom
having
stripped
naked
he
tumbled
with
upon
a
bed
,
being
also
naked
himself
.
But
the
incensed
Citizens
took
a
sharp
revenge
upon
him
(
for
this
affront
)
in
the
persons
of
his
Wife
and
Children
:
for
having
inflicted
a
thousand
torments
upon
these
innocent
persons
;
at
last
they
thrust
Needles
into
their
fingers
,
betwixt
their
flesh
and
the
nails
,
and
then
cut
their
throats
;
after
which
,
they
chopt
their
flesh
into
small
pieces
,
of
which
they
boiled
some
,
cursing
all
those
that
would
make
dainty
to
eat
of
it
;
the
rest
they
dried
and
grinded
,
that
it
might
be
swallowed
down
in
pottage
by
poor
people
;
that
which
remained
they
cast
into
the
Sea
;
their
bones
were
beaten
in
Mortars
,
and
the
powder
mingled
with
those
horrible
Messes
;
and
the
pottage
,
which
they
had
made
of
humane
flesh
.
As
for
the
Tyrant
himself
,
he
was
reduced
to
that
necessity
,
that
he
went
up
and
down
playing
upon
a
Cymbal
,
to
procure
food
for
his
belly
,
and
died
in
that
miserable
state
.
5.
Conrade
Trincio
,
Lord
of
Fulingo
,
in
the
Dutchy
of
Spoleto
,
hearing
that
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
of
Nocera
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cen.
1.
c.
84.
p.
392.
had
slain
Nicholas
Trincio
,
his
brother
,
upon
suspicion
of
Adultery
,
came
and
besieged
this
Captain
,
and
held
him
so
strait
to
it
;
that
being
out
of
all
hope
to
save
himself
,
he
first
cut
the
throats
of
his
Wife
and
Children
,
and
then
threw
himself
down
from
an
high
Tower
,
that
he
might
not
fall
alive
into
the
power
of
Conrade
.
Who
seeing
himself
frustrated
of
the
means
to
torment
him
according
to
his
intention
,
set
upon
the
kindred
,
allies
,
friends
and
familiars
;
and
as
many
of
them
as
he
could
take
,
he
tortured
without
all
mercy
;
and
after
he
had
murdered
them
,
plucked
out
their
bowels
;
chopt
their
bodies
into
small
parcels
;
hung
up
their
quarters
in
the
High-waies
;
their
bowels
and
guts
upon
bushes
,
and
places
of
shew
,
for
Travellers
to
gaze
on
:
behaving
himself
with
that
savage
and
outragious
cruelty
,
that
no
man
can
call
it
a
punishment
or
revenge
,
but
must
study
to
find
out
a
fit
name
for
it
,
and
after
all
,
perhaps
,
shall
lose
his
labour
.
6.
Altobel
,
Camer
.
ibid.
p.
392.
a
Citizen
of
Tudertum
(
which
some
call
Todi
)
in
the
Dutchy
of
Spoleto
,
made
War
upon
his
fellow
Citizens
,
seized
upon
the
City
and
State
.
After
which
he
behaved
himself
with
great
cruelty
amongst
them
,
both
towards
rich
and
poor
.
Many
in-roads
he
also
made
up
on
the
Neighbour
Territories
;
spoiled
and
risted
some
other
Cities
near
Tudertum
.
At
last
he
was
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Popes
Army
:
forthwith
he
was
bound
stark
naked
to
a
Post
in
the
Market
place
,
to
the
end
that
all
they
whom
he
had
wrong'd
might
revenge
themselves
upon
him
,
in
what
manner
they
pleased
:
Thither
run
the
Mothers
,
whose
Children
he
had
killed
,
who
,
like
so
many
wild
beasts
,
begin
to
tear
his
body
with
their
greedy
Teeth
;
others
wound
,
cut
,
and
slash
him
;
some
in
one
sort
,
some
in
another
;
the
fathers
,
kindred
and
friends
of
such
as
he
had
Massacred
,
pulled
out
his
eyes
,
heart
,
entrails
,
not
forgetting
any
point
of
extream
rigour
,
which
they
made
him
not
to
feel
.
He
with
a
courage
desperately
obstinate
,
endured
these
torments
with
constancy
,
saying
,
between
times
,
That
no
new
thing
had
happened
unto
him
;
and
that
long
since
he
had
foreseen
within
himself
this
punishment
.
Being
dead
they
put
an
end
to
their
fury
,
by
cutting
his
body
into
morsels
,
which
(
like
flesh
in
a
Butchers
Shop
)
were
sold
by
weight
,
and
afterwards
eaten
by
those
that
bought
them
.
Leander
,
in
his
description
of
Italy
,
saith
,
this
fell
out
in
his
time
.
7.
The
Duke
of
Limbourg
deceasing
without
issue
,
Camer
.
ibid.
c.
87.
p.
407.
the
Duke
of
Brabant
,
and
the
Earl
of
Gelders
,
strove
about
the
succession
,
each
of
them
pretending
right
to
it
;
when
they
could
not
agree
they
fell
to
arms
:
at
last
the
Duke
of
Brabant
wan
the
Victory
in
a
Battel
,
and
took
,
amongst
other
Prisoners
,
the
Bishop
of
Collen
,
who
followed
the
party
of
the
Earl
of
Gelders
.
This
Bishop
,
after
he
had
been
Prisoner
to
the
Earl
of
Heynault
the
space
of
seven
years
,
was
set
at
liberty
upon
certain
conditions
which
he
accepted
:
and
being
ready
to
return
home
,
he
prayed
the
Earl
that
he
would
honour
him
so
far
,
as
to
convey
him
into
his
Country
:
The
Earl
willingly
condescended
,
and
having
brought
him
almost
to
Collen
,
not
mistrusting
any
thing
,
he
saw
himself
upon
the
sudden
enclosed
with
a
Troop
of
Horse-men
,
which
took
him
and
delivered
him
to
the
Bishop
,
who
locked
him
up
in
a
Prison
,
where
he
ended
his
daies
:
And
the
more
to
vex
and
torment
him
,
the
Bishop
caused
an
Iron
Cage
to
be
made
and
anointed
all
over
with
honey
,
which
was
laid
out
to
the
Sun
,
the
Earl
being
locked
fast
within
it
.
This
was
done
in
the
memory
of
our
Fathers
,
saith
Philip
Camerarius
.
Zuinger
.
Theatr.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
204.
8.
Ranimirus
the
base
son
of
Sanctius
the
great
,
was
fetched
out
of
a
Monastery
by
those
of
Tarracon
Anno
1017.
and
made
King
.
After
which
in
an
expedition
against
the
Moors
,
having
taken
his
shield
in
his
left
and
his
lance
in
his
right
hand
,
he
was
bid
by
some
Nobles
about
him
to
take
the
bridle
of
his
Horse
;
how
can
I
,
said
he
,
unless
you
reach
it
to
be
held
in
my
teeth
,
seeing
both
my
hands
are
already
full
.
At
this
the
Nobles
fell
into
a
laughter
,
and
he
thereat
conceived
such
displeasure
against
them
,
that
having
sent
for
eleven
of
the
chief
of
them
to
Ostea
,
he
caused
their
heads
to
be
struck
off
,
only
saying
,
the
Fox
knew
not
who
he
played
with
.
Zuin.
ibid.
p.
209.
9.
Anaximenes
one
of
the
Master
;
and
Companions
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
he
might
revenge
himself
of
Theopompus
the
son
of
Damostratus
wrote
a
malevolent
history
exquisitely
expressed
,
this
he
sent
forth
under
the
name
of
Theopompus
(
whose
stile
he
had
imitated
to
the
very
life
)
and
dedicated
it
to
the
Athenians
and
Lacedemonians
;
by
which
means
he
raised
bitter
and
potent
enemies
to
Theopompus
throughout
all
Greece
.
Zuin.
ibid.
l.
2.
p.
246.
10.
C.
Cornisicius
a
Poet
and
Emulator
of
Virgil
,
when
he
saw
the
Souldiers
often
flying
,
he
called
them
Helmetted
Hares
;
who
so
far
resented
this
term
of
ignominy
,
that
upon
the
first
opportunity
they
all
deserted
him
in
fight
,
and
so
he
was
slain
upon
the
place
by
the
enemy
.
Su●ton
.
in
Vitellio
,
p.
301.
11.
Vitellius
the
Emperour
upon
the
coming
of
Vespasian
,
was
seised
upon
by
the
people
of
Rome
;
they
bound
his
hands
behind
him
,
put
a
halter
about
his
neck
,
tor●
his
garments
,
and
drew
him
half
naked
into
the
Forum
;
they
taunted
him
all
along
the
street
called
the
Sacred
way
,
with
the
most
opprobrious
spe●ches
.
They
drew
backward
the
hairs
of
his
head
,
as
is
usual
with
heinous
Malefactours
;
they
underser
his
chin
with
the
point
of
a
Sword
,
that
he
might
carry
his
face
aloft
to
be
seen
of
all
men
;
some
cast
dirt
and
dung
upon
him
,
others
called
him
Incendiary
and
Gormandizer
,
others
upbraided
him
with
defaults
in
his
body
;
at
the
last
he
was
cruelly
put
to
death
at
the
Gemonies
with
little
blows
,
and
by
slow
degrees
;
thence
he
was
drawn
with
a
hook
,
and
his
dead
body
thrown
in
Tiber.
Xiphil
.
in
.
Augusto
,
p.
27.
Wier
.
oper.
p.
828.
lib.
de
Irâ
.
Plut.
12.
M.
Tullius
Cicero
had
made
some
invective
Orations
against
M.
Antonius
,
for
which
when
Antonius
came
to
be
of
the
Triumvirate
,
he
caused
him
to
be
slain
.
Fulvia
the
Wife
of
Antonius
not
satisfied
with
the
death
of
that
great
Orator
,
caused
his
head
to
be
brought
to
her
,
upon
which
she
bestowed
many
curses
;
she
spat
in
the
face
of
it
,
she
placed
it
upon
her
lap
,
and
opening
the
mouth
,
drew
out
the
tongue
,
and
pricked
it
in
divers
places
with
a
needle
;
and
after
all
caused
it
to
be
set
up
in
a
high
and
eminent
place
,
over
those
Pulpits
from
whence
the
Orators
use
to
speak
their
Orations
to
the
people
.
Reynolds
Treat
.
pass.
chap.
15.
p.
150.
Wier
.
oper.
p.
829.
l.
b.
de
Irâ
.
Heyl.
Cosin
.
p.
107.
13.
Pope
Stephen
the
seventh
,
having
been
hindred
from
the
Popedom
by
Formosus
his
Predecessour
,
when
after
his
death
he
was
made
Pope
,
he
caused
his
dead
body
to
be
taken
out
out
of
the
Sepulchre
,
to
be
stript
of
the
Pontificial
Ornaments
,
cloathed
in
secular
garments
,
and
to
be
buried
without
the
Church
;
he
also
caused
his
fingers
to
be
cut
off
,
and
to
be
cast
into
the
River
for
the
Fish
to
devour
.
When
Sergius
the
third
came
to
be
Pope
,
he
caused
the
body
of
the
same
Formosus
to
be
drawn
out
of
its
second
burying
place
,
to
be
beheaded
in
the
Forum
or
Market-place
,
and
then
to
be
cast
into
the
River
Tiber
,
to
gratifie
Lotharius
the
King
of
France
,
who
thus
hated
the
dead
Formosus
,
for
that
by
his
means
the
Empire
was
translated
from
the
French
to
the
Berengarians
:
others
say
that
Sergius
did
this
to
Formosus
,
because
he
had
also
opposed
him
in
the
Election
.
14.
Cambyses
the
son
of
Cyrus
King
of
Persia
,
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
161.
167.
Dinoth
.
memo●ab
.
l.
5.
p.
353.
sent
to
Amasis
King
of
Egypt
,
that
he
should
send
him
his
Daughter
:
Amasis
knowing
that
the
Persian
would
use
her
but
as
one
of
his
Concubines
,
not
his
Wife
,
and
withall
dreading
his
power
,
he
sent
Nitetes
the
Daughter
of
Apries
the
former
King
,
adorned
after
the
manner
of
his
Daughter
.
The
Daughter
of
Apries
made
known
this
deceit
to
Cambyses
at
her
first
coming
,
who
was
thereupon
so
incensed
,
that
he
resolved
upon
a
war
with
Egypt
:
and
though
Amasis
was
dead
before
he
could
take
Memphis
;
yet
as
soon
as
he
had
,
he
went
thence
to
the
City
Sais
,
enters
the
Palace
of
Amasis
,
caused
the
body
of
him
to
be
taken
out
of
his
Sepulcher
,
which
done
,
he
would
have
it
to
be
scourged
,
pulled
,
beaten
,
prickt
and
used
with
all
the
contumely
he
could
devise
:
this
being
done
till
the
ministers
of
his
pleasure
were
wearied
,
and
seeing
the
salted
Carcase
opposed
their
blows
,
so
that
no
particle
fell
from
it
thereby
,
he
at
last
caused
it
to
be
cast
into
the
fire
,
where
it
was
burnt
to
ashes
.
15.
Cyrus
warring
against
Tonyris
Queen
of
the
Massagetes
,
Herodot
.
l.
1.
p.
88
,
89.
Dinoth
.
Memorab
.
l.
5.
p.
313.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
23.
had
by
a
stratagem
taken
her
Son
Spargapises
,
for
he
had
left
part
of
his
army
with
plentiful
provisions
of
meats
and
wines
,
on
purpose
to
be
seised
upon
.
These
troops
Spargapises
had
cut
in
pieces
,
and
that
done
,
set
himself
and
his
army
to
feasting
and
carowsing
;
and
while
they
were
secure
asleep
,
and
enfeebled
by
drinking
,
Cyrus
set
upon
them
,
killed
and
took
most
of
them
:
Spargapises
brought
before
Cyrus
desired
him
that
he
might
be
unbound
;
when
he
was
loosed
and
his
hands
at
liberty
(
grieved
for
the
discomfiture
of
his
army
)
he
slew
himself
.
After
which
Tomyris
in
a
great
battle
overthrew
the
forces
of
Cyrus
,
and
having
found
him
amongst
the
dead
,
in
revenge
of
her
Sons
death
,
she
caused
his
head
to
be
cut
off
,
and
to
be
thrown
into
a
vessel
full
of
humane
blood
;
with
this
bitter
sarcasm
,
say
some
,
Satiate
thy self
with
blood
which
thou
hast
so
much
thirsted
after
:
but
Herodotus
thus
,
Thou
hast
destroyed
my
Son
taken
by
guile
,
while
I
am
alive
and
victorious
,
but
as
I
threatned
I
will
satiate
thee
with
blood
.
16.
A
Noble
Hungarian
having
found
one
in
bed
with
his
Wife
,
Wier
.
oper.
p.
●63
.
lib.
de
jejun.
commenti●
.
committed
the
Adulterer
to
prison
there
to
be
famished
to
death
;
and
that
he
might
the
better
attain
his
end
,
he
caused
a
roasted
Hen
ever
and
anon
to
be
let
down
to
his
nose
,
that
by
the
smell
of
the
meat
his
appetite
might
be
excited
to
the
greater
eagerness
,
but
he
was
not
suffered
to
taste
of
it
;
only
it
was
presented
to
make
his
punishment
the
more
bitter
:
when
the
miserable
creature
had
endured
this
manner
of
usage
for
six
days
;
the
seventh
it
was
found
that
he
had
eaten
the
upper
part
of
his
own
arms
.
Dict.
Cret
.
l.
5.
p.
128.
17.
When
Paris
was
dead
,
Helena
was
married
to
another
of
the
Sons
of
Priamus
called
Deiphobus
;
and
Troy
being
taken
by
the
Greeks
,
Menelaus
her
first
(
from
whom
she
had
been
stolen
)
acted
his
revenge
upon
this
later
Husband
with
great
severity
;
for
he
cut
off
his
ears
,
and
arms
,
and
nose
;
and
at
the
last
when
he
had
maimed
him
all
over
and
in
every
part
,
he
suffered
him
to
dye
in
exquisite
torments
.
Lo●ic
.
Thea.
p.
643.
Manst
.
Cos.
l.
2.
p.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
144.
18.
Fridericus
Barbarossa
the
Emperour
,
with
a
strong
army
besieged
Millaine
that
had
withdrawn
it self
from
under
his
obedience
,
and
had
lately
affronted
his
Empress
on
this
manner
.
The
Empress
desirous
to
see
the
City
,
and
(
not
fearing
to
meet
with
any
disrespect
from
a
place
under
her
Husbands
jurisdiction
)
had
put
her self
into
it
.
The
mad
people
seise
upon
her
,
set
her
upon
the
back
of
a
Mule
with
her
face
to
the
tail-ward
,
and
the
tail
in
her
hand
instead
of
a
bridle
;
and
in
this
contumelious
manner
put
her
out
at
the
other
gate
of
the
City
.
The
Emperour
justly
incensed
,
urged
the
besieged
to
yield
,
who
at
last
did
,
and
he
received
them
to
mercy
upon
this
condition
,
that
every
person
who
desired
to
live
,
should
with
their
teeth
take
a
Fig
out
of
the
genitals
of
a
Mule
,
as
many
as
refused
were
immediately
to
be
beheaded
:
divers
preferred
death
before
this
ignominy
;
those
that
desired
life
did
what
was
commanded
;
whence
came
that
scornful
Proverb
in
Italy
,
when
putting
one
of
their
fingers
betwixt
two
others
,
they
cry
Eccolasico
,
behold
the
fig.
Wier
.
oper.
p.
830.
lib.
de
irà
.
19.
There
are
no
greater
instances
of
revenge
,
saith
Sabellicus
,
than
in
the
factious
Cities
of
Italy
,
where
the
Chiefs
of
the
one
faction
falling
into
the
hands
of
the
other
,
it
was
a
great
favour
to
be
beheaded
or
strangled
.
Pontanus
adds
,
that
he
has
heard
his
Grandmother
tell
,
how
in
certain
mortal
differences
betwixt
some
families
,
one
of
the
opposite
faction
being
taken
,
he
was
immediately
cut
into
small
gobbets
,
his
liver
was
thrown
upon
the
hot
coals
,
broiled
and
divided
into
little
morsels
,
and
distributed
amongst
their
friends
,
invited
to
breakfast
for
that
purpose
;
after
which
execrable
feeding
,
there
were
brought
cups
not
without
the
sprinklings
of
some
of
the
gathered
blood
;
then
followed
congratulations
amongst
themselves
,
laughter
,
jests
and
witty
passages
to
season
their
viands
:
and
to
conclude
,
they
drank
to
God
himself
,
as
being
the
favourer
of
their
so
remarkable
a
revenge
.
last
thi●gs
.
p.
238.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
5.
p.
22.
Reynolds
on
passions
.
c.
15.
p.
150.
20.
A
certain
Italian
having
his
enemy
in
his
power
,
told
him
there
was
no
possible
way
for
him
to
save
his
life
,
unless
he
would
immediately
deny
and
renounce
his
Saviour
:
the
overtimerous
wretch
in
hope
of
mercy
did
it
,
when
the
other
forthwith
stabbed
him
to
the
heart
,
saying
that
now
he
had
a
full
and
noble
revenge
,
fo●
he
had
killed
him
at
once
both
body
and
soul.
Rushw.
hist.
coll.
p.
650.
21.
George
Villiers
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
stabbed
at
Portsmouth
,
Saturday
,
August
23.
1628.
by
Iohn
Felton
;
it
is
said
the
Villain
did
it
partly
in
revenge
,
for
that
the
Duke
had
denyed
him
some
Office
he
made
sute
for
;
nor
is
it
improbable
,
for
I
find
him
thus
characterised
:
he
was
a
person
of
a
little
stature
,
of
a
stout
and
revengeful
spirit
;
who
having
once
received
an
injury
from
a
Gentleman
,
he
cut
off
a
piece
of
his
little
finger
,
and
sent
it
with
a
challenge
to
the
Gentleman
to
fight
with
him
;
thereby
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
valued
not
the
exposing
of
his
whole
body
to
hazzard
,
so
he
might
but
have
an
opportunity
to
be
revenged
.
22.
Anno
1500.
at
such
time
as
Tamas
Shaw
ruled
Persia
,
Herb.
Trau
.
l.
2.
p.
160.
the
City
Spahawn
(
the
metropolis
of
all
Persia
surfeiting
with
luxury
,
refused
not
only
to
contribute
reasonably
to
the
Kings
occasions
(
at
that
time
molested
with
the
Turks
and
Tartars
)
but
audaciously
withstood
his
desired
entrance
.
A
rebellion
so
insufferable
,
as
made
him
swear
a
revenge
scarce
to
be
parallell'd
.
With
fury
he
assaults
,
in
a
rage
enters
it
,
firing
a
great
part
,
and
in
all
hostile
severity
pillaging
each
house
:
and
to
conclude
,
regarding
neither
the
outcries
of
Old
Men
,
weak
Women
nor
innocent
Children
;
in
two
dayes
he
made
headless
three
hundred
thousand
of
those
late
Spahawnians
:
and
from
Tamerlains
rigid
example
at
Damascus
erects
a
Trophy
(
a
Pillar
of
their
Heads
)
as
a
memorial
of
their
disloyalty
,
and
his
bitter
revenge
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
great
and
grievous
Oppressions
,
and
unmercifulness
of
some
men
,
and
their
punishments
.
IN
Scotland
,
in
a
place
called
Kile
,
there
is
a
Rock
about
twelve
foot
high
and
as
much
in
breadth
:
It
is
called
the
Deaf
Craig
,
for
though
a
man
call
never
so
loud
,
or
shoot
off
a
Gun
on
the
one
side
,
yet
his
fellow
on
the
other
side
cannot
hear
the
noise
.
Oppressours
may
be
resembled
to
this
stone
,
their
hearts
are
as
hard
,
and
their
ears
are
as
deaf
to
the
cryes
of
the
poor
;
they
are
so
too
to
the
denunciation
of
the
just
judgements
of
God
against
them
,
otherwise
so
many
of
them
had
not
come
to
the
like
lamentable
ends
.
1.
Iohn
Cameron
was
Bishop
of
Glasgow
,
Spots
.
hist.
Char.
of
Scotl.
l.
2.
p.
114.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
33.
p.
115.
a
man
given
to
violence
and
oppression
,
who
committing
many
deeds
full
of
cruelty
and
covetousness
,
especially
upon
his
own
Tenants
and
Vassals
,
made
as
the
fame
goeth
,
a
fearful
and
unhappy
end
:
For
in
the
year
1446.
the
night
before
Christmas-day
as
he
lay
asleep
in
his
house
of
Lockwood
some
seven
miles
from
the
City
of
Glasgow
,
he
seemed
to
hear
a
voice
summoning
him
to
appear
before
the
Tribunal
of
Christ
,
and
give
an
account
of
his
doings
;
thereupon
he
awaked
,
and
being
greatly
terrified
,
did
call
his
servants
to
bring
lights
and
sit
by
him
;
he
himself
took
a
book
in
his
hand
and
began
to
read
,
but
the
voice
being
again
heard
,
struck
all
the
servants
with
amazement
;
the
same
voice
calling
the
third
time
far
lowder
and
more
fearfully
,
the
Bishop
after
a
heavy
groan
was
found
dead
in
the
bed
,
his
tongue
hanging
out
of
his
mouth
:
this
reported
by
Buchanan
almost
in
the
same
words
,
I
thought
good
to
remember
,
as
a
notable
example
of
Gods
judgement
against
the
crying
sin
of
Oppression
.
2.
The
magnificent
Mosque
or
Temple
in
Cairo
of
Egypt
was
thus
built
.
Drex
.
Eter
.
prod
.
c.
1.
§.
27.
p.
40.
Assan
Bassa
,
a
man
of
a
crafty
and
covetous
disposition
,
desiring
to
gain
himself
a
name
in
the
world
,
by
some
famous
structure
which
yet
should
be
of
little
expences
to
himself
;
took
this
course
:
He
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
all
abroad
that
his
purpose
was
to
build
a
Glorious
Temple
to
the
Honour
of
God
;
and
that
he
might
have
the
more
happy
success
in
this
enterprise
of
his
,
he
was
determined
to
bestow
a
liberal
Almes
upon
all
comers
of
what
place
or
country
soever
;
appointing
at
the
same
time
both
the
day
and
place
for
the
distribution
of
this
his
largess
.
The
fame
of
this
brought
an
innumerable
company
of
people
,
not
only
from
all
the
parts
of
Egypt
,
but
also
from
other
Kingdoms
to
Cairo
.
Assan
against
their
coming
had
provided
a
mighty
number
of
Shirts
and
Coats
;
now
as
many
as
came
to
partake
of
his
bounty
,
he
caused
to
be
received
in
a
large
and
ample
Court
,
which
one
by
one
(
and
no
otherwise
)
were
ordered
to
pass
from
thence
by
several
little
doors
into
another
Court
of
equal
extent
;
in
their
passage
every
man
was
stript
of
his
own
Cloaths
,
and
instead
of
them
forced
to
receive
a
Shirt
and
Coat
of
his
providing
.
The
subtilty
of
the
business
was
this
,
that
whatsoever
so
many
thousands
of
persons
had
brought
along
with
them
to
defray
their
expences
,
might
be
deposited
in
one
certain
place
appointed
by
himself
;
for
he
well
knew
the
manner
of
men
in
those
Countrys
,
was
to
sow
up
in
their
Shirts
or
Caps
,
all
the
mony
they
carried
with
them
.
At
last
a
doleful
and
lamentable
cry
arose
amongst
the
spoiled
people
,
imploring
Assan
to
restore
them
their
own
cloaths
:
he
deriding
at
once
both
their
clamours
and
tears
,
caused
all
their
garments
to
be
cast
into
a
mighty
fire
prepared
for
the
purpose
;
from
whence
after
they
were
burnt
,
was
taken
up
such
a
quantity
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
as
sufficed
to
begin
and
finish
that
noble
structure
he
had
resolved
upon
.
But
observe
after
what
manner
the
insolent
oppression
of
this
man
was
punished
.
The
Turkish
Emperour
being
informed
of
the
wickedness
of
Assan
,
sent
Ibraim
Bassa
with
his
letters
to
him
,
wrapt
up
(
as
the
manner
is
)
in
black
silk
:
the
tenour
of
which
was
this
:
Assoon
as
this
our
Messenger
is
come
to
thee
,
our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
thou
send
us
by
him
thy
head
unto
Constantinople
.
In
vain
was
it
to
dispute
the
command
of
his
Lord
,
and
thus
the
miserble
man
perished
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
13.
3.
William
the
Conquerour
for
his
game
,
and
the
pleasure
he
took
in
hunting
,
enforested
thirty
miles
in
Hamshire
,
pulled
down
thirty
six
Parish
Churches
,
and
dispeopled
all
the
place
,
chasing
the
inhabitants
from
the
places
of
their
inheritance
.
But
the
just
hand
of
God
was
visible
and
remarkable
upon
his
posterity
,
for
this
his
grievous
oppression
:
for
in
this
very
New
Forest
,
his
two
Sons
,
Richard
by
a
pestilent
air
,
and
King
William
Rufus
by
the
shot
of
an
Arrow
,
and
his
Grandson
Henry
,
son
of
Duke
Robert
by
hanging
in
a
bough
,
as
Absolom
,
came
to
their
untimely
ends
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
33.
p.
114.
4.
Anno
Dom.
1570.
at
Ry●
in
Sussex
,
there
was
a
strange
example
of
Gods
judgements
upon
a
covetous
oppressive
Gentleman
,
and
one
that
desired
to
grind
the
faces
of
the
Poor
.
This
Gentleman
living
near
the
Sea
,
had
a
Marsh
,
wherein
upon
poles
Fishermen
used
to
dry
their
Nets
;
for
which
he
received
of
them
yearly
a
sufficient
sum
of
money
:
but
at
length
not
being
content
with
it
,
he
caused
his
servants
to
pluck
up
the
poles
,
not
suffering
the
Fishermen
to
come
upon
his
ground
any
longer
,
except
they
would
compound
at
a
larger
rate
;
but
it
came
to
pass
the
same
night
,
that
the
Sea
breaking
in
,
overwhelmed
all
his
Marsh
;
which
saith
Hollinshead
continueth
in
that
manner
to
this
very
day
.
5.
Lucullus
the
Roman
Consul
visiting
the
Cities
of
Asia
,
Plut.
in
vitâ
Luculli
.
p.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
15.
p.
583
59.
found
the
poor
country
afflicted
,
and
oppressed
with
so
many
evils
and
miseries
,
as
no
man
living
could
believe
,
nor
tongue
express
:
for
the
extream
and
horrible
covetousness
of
the
Farmers
,
Customers
and
Roman
Usurers
did
not
only
devour
it
,
but
kept
the
people
also
in
such
miserable
bondage
and
thraldome
;
that
Fathers
were
forced
to
sell
their
goodly
Sons
,
and
Daughters
ready
for
marriage
,
to
pay
the
interest
and
use
money
,
of
that
which
they
had
borrowed
to
pay
their
fines
withall
;
yea
they
were
forced
to
sell
the
Tables
dedicated
to
the
Temples
,
the
statues
of
their
gods
,
and
other
Ornaments
and
Jewels
of
their
Temples
;
and
yet
in
the
end
they
themselves
were
adjudged
for
bondslaves
to
their
cruel
Creditors
,
to
wear
out
their
dayes
in
miserable
servitude
.
And
yet
the
worst
of
all
was
the
pain
and
torment
they
put
them
to
before
they
were
so
condemned
;
for
some
they
imprisoned
and
cruelly
racked
,
others
they
tormented
upon
a
little
brazen
Horse
,
set
them
in
the
Stocks
,
made
them
stand
naked
in
the
greatest
heat
of
Summer
,
and
on
the
Ice
in
the
deepest
of
Winter
;
so
that
bondage
seemed
to
them
a
relief
of
their
miseries
,
and
a
rest
from
their
torments
.
Lucullus
found
the
Cities
of
Asia
full
of
such
oppressions
,
whereof
in
a
short
time
he
exceedingly
eased
them
.
6.
King
Iohn
of
England
was
a
great
oppressour
:
Baker
.
chro
.
p.
101
,
●
106.
on
a
time
a
Jew
refusing
to
lend
this
King
so
much
mony
as
he
required
,
the
King
caused
every
day
one
of
his
great
teeth
to
be
pulled
out
by
the
space
of
seven
dayes
,
and
then
the
poor
Jew
was
content
to
give
the
King
ten
thousand
marks
of
silver
,
that
the
one
tooth
which
he
had
left
might
not
be
pulled
out
.
The
same
King
assaulting
the
chastity
of
the
Daughter
of
Robert
Fitzwater
called
Mawd
the
fair
,
and
by
her
repulsed
,
he
is
said
to
send
a
messenger
to
give
her
poyson
in
a
poached
Egg
,
whereof
she
died
:
not
long
after
,
he
himself
had
but
little
better
fate
,
being
poysoned
at
Swinestead
Abbey
.
7.
Luther
reports
that
he
being
at
Rome
a
great
Cardinal
died
,
Luth.
coll●
.
Mensal
.
p.
82.
and
left
behind
him
great
store
of
mony
.
Before
his
death
he
had
made
his
Will
,
and
laid
it
in
a
Chest
where
his
mony
was
.
After
his
death
the
Chest
was
opened
,
and
therein
by
the
mony
was
found
written
in
Parchment
,
Dum
potui
rapui
,
rapiatis
quando
potestis
.
I
scrap'd
together
while
I
could
,
That
you
should
do
so
too
,
I
would
.
8.
Five
Brethren
of
the
Marshalls
successively
Earles
of
Pembrook
dyed
issueless
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
539.
Which
Mathew
Paris
attributeth
to
the
judgement
of
God
upon
them
,
for
their
Fathers
iniquity
,
who
detained
from
the
Bishop
of
Firning
certain
Manours
which
he
had
violently
taken
from
him
.
9.
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
Trenchfeld
hist.
improved
p.
64.
King
of
France
,
having
been
a
great
oppressour
of
his
Subjects
by
excessive
Taxes
,
and
enforced
Contributions
;
when
he
grew
old
resolved
to
redress
that
and
other
mischiefs
,
whereby
they
had
been
oppressed
;
but
was
in
a
short
time
after
this
purpose
prevented
by
death
.
10.
Anno
Dom.
1234.
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
third
,
there
was
a
great
dearth
in
England
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
33.
p.
117.
Stowes
c●r
.
so
that
many
people
died
for
want
of
victuals
.
At
which
time
Walter
Grey
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
had
great
store
of
Corn
,
which
he
had
hoarded
up
for
five
years
together
;
yet
in
that
time
of
scarcity
refused
to
relieve
the
poor
with
it
;
but
suspecting
lest
it
might
be
destroyed
with
Vermine
,
he
commanded
it
to
be
delivered
to
Husband-men
,
that
dwelt
in
his
Mannors
,
upon
condition
to
return
him
as
much
New
Corn
after
Harvest
:
but
behold
a
terrible
judgement
of
God
upon
him
for
his
covetousness
and
unmercifulness
to
the
poor
.
When
men
came
to
one
of
his
great
Stacks
of
Corn
near
to
the
Town
of
Rippon
,
there
appeared
in
the
sheaves
all
over
,
the
heads
of
Worms
,
Serpents
and
Toads
;
so
that
the
Bayliffs
were
forced
to
build
a
high
wall
round
about
the
Stack
of
Corn
,
and
then
to
set
it
on
fire
,
lest
the
venemous
creatures
should
have
gone
out
,
and
poysoned
the
Corn
in
other
places
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
bloody
and
cruel
Massacres
in
several
places
,
and
their
occasions
.
THe
Naturalists
tell
us
of
a
Serpent
(
who
is
therefore
called
Haemorrhois
)
that
wheresoever
he
bites
,
he
makes
the
man
all
over
bloody
.
It
seems
his
poyson
hath
a
particular
command
over
the
blood
,
so
as
to
call
it
all
into
the
outward
parts
of
the
body
.
The
vulgar
rout
and
headstrong
multitude
,
when
once
it
is
enraged
,
is
such
another
kind
of
Serpent
▪
wheresoever
the
scene
of
its
insolency
is
,
it
makes
it
all
over
bloody
.
This
unbridled
torrent
bears
all
down
before
it
;
and
being
transported
with
its
own
fury
,
it
knows
no
difference
of
age
,
sex
or
degree
,
till
it
hath
converted
a
flourishing
place
into
an
Akeldama
,
or
a
field
of
blood
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
40.
p.
188.
In
the
year
1506.
in
Lisbon
,
upon
the
tenth
day
of
April
,
many
of
the
City
went
to
the
Church
of
Saint
Dominicks
to
hear
Mass
:
On
the
left
side
of
this
Church
there
is
a
Chapel
much
reverenced
by
those
of
the
Country
,
and
called
Iesus
Chapel
.
Upon
the
Altar
there
stands
a
Crucifix
,
the
wound
of
whose
side
is
covered
over
with
a
piece
of
Glass
.
Some
of
those
that
came
thither
to
do
their
devotions
,
casting
their
eyes
upon
this
hole
,
it
seemed
to
them
that
a
certain
kind
of
glimmering
light
came
forth
of
it
:
Then
happy
he
that
could
first
cry
a
miracle
▪
and
every
one
said
that
God
shewed
the
testimonies
of
his
presence
.
A
Iew
that
was
but
lately
become
a
Christian
there
,
denied
that
it
was
any
miracle
;
saying
it
was
not
likely
that
out
of
a
dry
piece
of
Wood
there
should
come
such
a
light
.
Now
albeit
many
of
the
standers
by
doubted
of
the
miracle
;
yet
hearing
a
Jew
deny
it
,
they
began
to
murmure
;
calling
him
wicked
Apostate
,
a
detestable
enemy
to
Jesus
Christ
;
and
after
they
had
sufficiently
revile●
him
with
words
,
all
the
multitude
foaming
with
anger
,
fall
upon
him
,
pluck
off
the
hair
of
his
head
and
beard
,
tread
upon
him
,
trail
him
into
the
Church-yard
,
beat
him
to
death
,
and
kindling
a
great
fire
cast
the
dead
body
into
it
.
All
the
residue
of
the
people
ran
to
this
mutinous
Company
:
there
a
certain
Fryer
made
a
Sermon
,
wherein
he
vehemently
egged
on
his
auditors
to
revenge
the
injury
that
our
Lord
had
received
.
The
people
mad
enough
of
themselves
,
were
clean
cast
off
of
the
hinges
by
this
Exhortation
:
besides
this
two
other
Fryers
took
and
held
up
a
Cross
as
high
as
they
could
,
cryed
out
,
Revenge
,
Heresie
,
Heresie
,
down
with
wicked
Heresie
,
and
destroy
the
wicked
Nation
.
Then
like
hungry
Dogs
they
fall
upon
the
miserable
Jews
,
cut
the
throats
of
a
great
number
,
and
drag
them
half
dead
to
the
fires
,
many
of
which
they
made
for
the
purpose
.
They
regarded
not
Age
or
Sex
,
but
murdered
Men
,
Women
and
Children
;
they
brake
open
doors
,
rush
into
rooms
,
dash
out
Childrens
brains
against
the
walls
;
they
went
insolently
into
Churches
,
to
pluck
out
thence
the
little
Children
,
old
Men
and
young
Maids
,
that
had
taken
hold
of
the
Altars
,
the
Crosses
and
Images
of
Saints
,
crying
misericordia
,
mercy
,
mercy
;
there
they
either
so
murdered
them
presently
,
or
threw
them
out
alive
into
the
fire
.
Many
that
carried
the
port
and
shew
of
Jews
,
found
themselves
in
great
danger
,
and
some
were
killed
,
and
others
wounded
,
before
they
could
make
proof
that
they
had
no
relation
to
them
.
Some
that
bare
a
grudge
to
others
,
as
they
met
them
did
but
cry
Jews
,
and
they
were
presently
beaten
down
,
without
having
any
liberty
or
leasure
to
answer
for
themselves
.
The
Magistrates
were
not
so
hardy
as
to
oppose
themselves
against
the
fury
of
the
people
:
so
that
in
three
dayes
the
Cut-throats
killed
above
two
thousand
Jewish
persons
.
The
King
understanding
the
news
of
this
horrible
hurly burly
,
was
extreamly
wroth
,
and
suddenly
dispatched
away
Iaques
Almeida
,
and
Iaques
Lopez
,
with
full
power
to
punish
so
great
offences
,
who
caused
a
great
number
of
the
seditious
to
be
executed
.
The
Fryers
that
had
lift
up
the
Cross
,
and
animated
the
people
to
murder
,
were
degraded
and
afterwards
hanged
and
burnt
.
The
Magistrates
that
had
been
slack
to
repress
this
riot
,
were
some
put
out
of
Office
,
and
others
fined
;
the
City
also
was
disfranchized
of
many
priviledges
and
honours
.
2.
In
the
1281
year
since
the
birth
of
our
Saviour
,
De
Ser.
hist.
of
France
.
p.
143.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
88.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
552.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
83.
p.
385.
Gault
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
683.
when
Charles
of
Anjoy
reigned
in
Sicily
,
his
Souldiers
all
French
men
,
lying
in
Garisons
in
the
Cities
,
grew
so
odious
to
the
Sicilians
,
that
they
studied
of
nothing
so
much
as
how
to
be
revenged
,
and
to
free
themselves
from
the
yoke
of
the
French
.
The
fittest
and
most
resolute
in
this
business
,
was
a
Gentleman
called
Iohn
Prochyto
.
This
Gentleman
being
justly
provoked
by
the
French
,
who
had
forced
his
Wife
,
and
finding
himself
much
favoured
by
the
Sicilian
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
begins
by
their
counsel
and
support
to
build
a
strange
design
,
for
the
entrapping
of
all
the
French
at
once
,
and
abolishing
for
ever
their
memory
in
Sicilia
.
All
which
was
so
secretly
carried
for
eighteen
months
,
that
ever
since
it
hath
been
looked
upon
as
a
prodigious
thing
,
that
a
design
of
that
nature
could
possibly
be
so
long
and
safely
concealed
by
so
many
people
,
and
so
different
in
humour
.
The
watch-word
or
signal
was
,
that
upon
Easter-day
,
when
the
Bell
should
begin
to
toll
to
Even-song
,
all
the
Sicilians
should
presently
run
to
arms
,
and
joyning
together
with
one
accord
,
should
fall
upon
all
the
French
throughout
Sicilia
.
Accordingly
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
I●le
,
were
gathered
together
at
the
appointed
hour
,
and
armed
ran
upon
the
French
,
cut
all
their
throats
without
taking
so
much
as
one
prisoner
,
or
sparing
the
Children
,
or
Women
gotten
with
Child
by
the
French
,
that
they
might
utterly
extinguish
the
whole
race
of
them
.
There
were
slain
eight
thousand
at
that
time
;
and
there
escaped
but
a
very
small
number
,
who
fled
into
a
Fort
called
Sperling
,
where
for
want
of
victuals
they
were
all
starved
to
death
.
This
bloody
Massacre
,
is
to
this
day
called
the
Sicilian
Even-song
.
Davil
.
hist.
l.
5.
p.
374.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
176.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
552.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
Cent.
1.
c.
83.
p.
387.
3.
Anno
1572.
was
the
bloody
Parisian
Mattins
,
wherein
was
spilt
so
much
Christian
blood
,
that
it
flowed
through
the
streets
,
like
rain
water
in
great
abundance
:
and
this
butchery
of
Men
,
Women
and
Children
,
continued
so
long
,
that
the
principal
Rivers
of
the
Kingdom
were
seen
covered
with
murdered
bodies
;
and
their
streams
so
dyed
and
stained
with
humane
blood
,
that
they
who
dwelt
far
from
the
place
where
this
barbarous
act
was
committed
,
abhorred
the
waters
of
those
Rivers
;
and
refused
to
use
either
it
,
or
to
eat
of
the
fish
taken
therein
for
a
long
time
after
.
This
Tragedie
was
thus
cunningly
plotted
:
A
peace
was
made
with
the
Protestants
,
for
assurance
whereof
,
a
marriage
was
solemnized
,
between
Henry
of
Navarre
,
chief
of
the
Protestant
party
,
and
the
Lady
Margaret
,
the
Kings
Sister
.
At
this
Wedding
,
there
assembled
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
the
Admiral
Coligni
,
and
divers
others
of
chief
note
;
but
there
was
not
so
much
Wine
drank
,
as
blood
shed
at
it
.
At
midnight
the
Watch-bell
rung
:
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
are
taken
prisoners
,
the
Admiral
murdered
in
his
bed
,
and
thirty
thousand
at
the
least
,
of
the
most
potent
men
of
the
Religion
,
sent
by
the
way
of
the
Red
Sea
to
find
the
nearest
passage
to
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
Cent.
1.
c.
83.
p.
389.
4.
In
the
year
1311.
and
in
the
time
of
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
,
all
the
order
of
the
Knights
Templars
being
condemned
at
the
Council
of
Vienna
,
and
adjudged
to
dye
;
Philip
the
Fair
,
King
of
France
,
urged
by
the
Pope
,
and
out
of
a
covetous
desire
of
store
of
Confications
,
gave
way
for
men
to
charge
them
with
crimes
;
and
so
these
Innocents
were
put
to
death
.
The
Great
Master
of
the
Order
,
together
with
two
other
of
the
principal
Persons
,
one
whereof
was
Brother
to
the
Dolphin
of
Viennois
,
were
publickly
burnt
together
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
646.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
342.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
552.
5.
Mithridates
,
King
of
Pomus
,
once
a
friend
,
and
confederate
of
the
Romans
,
and
took
their
part
against
Aristonicus
,
who
would
not
consent
to
the
admission
of
the
Romans
,
unto
Pergamus
,
according
to
the
last
will
of
King
Attalus
:
yet
afterwards
conceiving
an
ambitious
hope
to
obtain
the
Monarchy
of
all
Asia
;
in
one
night
he
plotted
and
effected
the
death
of
all
the
Roman
Souldiers
,
dispersed
in
Anatolia
,
to
the
number
of
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
176.
6.
The
Massacre
of
the
Fr●nch
Protestants
at
Merindol
and
Chabriers
,
happened
in
the
year
1545.
the
instrument
of
it
being
Mini●r
,
the
President
of
the
Council
at
Aix
.
For
having
condemned
this
poor
people
of
Heresie
,
he
mustered
a
small
army
,
and
set
fire
on
the
Villages
:
they
of
Merindol
seeing
the
flame
,
with
their
Wives
and
Children
fled
into
Woods
,
but
were
there
butchered
,
or
sent
to
the
Galleys
.
One
Boy
they
took
,
placed
him
against
a
Tree
,
and
shot
him
to
death
with
Calivers
.
Twenty
five
which
had
hid
themselves
in
a
Cave
,
were
in
part
stifled
,
in
part
burnt
.
In
Chabriers
,
they
so
inhumanely
dealt
with
the
young
Wives
and
Maids
,
that
most
of
them
dyed
immediately
after
.
The
Men
and
Women
were
put
to
the
sword
,
the
Children
were
re-baptized
.
Eight
hundred
men
were
murthered
in
a
Cave
,
and
fourty
Women
put
together
into
an
old
Barn
,
and
burnt
:
yea
such
was
the
cruelty
of
these
Souldiers
to
these
poor
Women
,
that
when
some
of
them
had
clambered
to
the
top
of
the
Barn
▪
with
an
intent
to
leap
down
,
the
Souldiers
beat
them
back
again
with
their
Pikes
.
7.
King
Etheldred
,
Bake
.
Chro.
p.
18.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
317.
the
younger
Son
of
Edgar
,
being
oppressed
and
broken
by
the
Danes
,
was
forced
to
buy
his
peace
of
them
at
the
yearly
tribute
of
ten
thousand
pounds
,
which
in
a
short
time
after
was
inhanced
to
fourty
eight
thousand
pounds
;
which
moneys
were
raised
upon
the
Subjects
by
the
name
of
Danegelt
.
Weary
of
these
exactions
(
sending
forth
a
secret
commission
into
every
City
of
his
Kingdom
)
he
plotted
warily
with
his
Subjects
,
to
kill
all
the
Danes
as
they
slept
in
their
beds
;
which
accordingly
was
put
into
execution
,
on
St.
Brices
night
,
November
13.
Anno
1012.
8.
That
Tribe
of
the
Tartars
,
Heyl.
〈◊〉
p.
848.
who
are
called
Hippophagi
,
from
their
feeding
upon
Horse-flesh
;
made
an
expedition
into
Asia
the
greater
,
leaving
Albania
behind
them
they
fell
into
Media
.
Phraortes
the
then
King
encountred
them
,
but
was
overthrown
;
finding
therefore
he
was
not
able
to
remove
them
by
force
,
he
assayed
it
by
policy
,
perswading
them
to
look
Southward
,
as
unto
richer
Countreys
:
hereupon
full
of
prey
and
presents
,
they
marched
towards
Egypt
;
:
but
were
met
in
Syria
by
Psamniticus
the
Egyptian
King
,
out●ying
the
Median
(
for
he
was
the
richer
King
)
he
loaded
them
with
gifts
and
treasure
,
and
sent
them
back
again
into
Media
,
from
whence
they
came
;
where
for
many
years
they
afflicted
that
people
,
and
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
doubling
their
tributes
,
and
using
all
kind
of
insolencies
;
till
in
the
end
Cyaxares
,
the
Son
and
Successour
of
Phraortes
,
acquainting
some
of
his
most
faithful
Subjects
,
with
his
design
,
caused
the
better
part
of
them
to
be
plentifully
feasted
,
made
them
drunk
and
slew
them
,
recovering
thereby
the
possession
of
his
whole
estate
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
Excessive
Prodigality
of
some
Persons
.
AT
Padua
in
Italy
they
have
a
stone
,
Burt.
M●l
.
part
1.
§.
2.
p.
112.
called
the
stone
of
Turpitude
;
it
is
placed
near
the
Senate
House
;
hither
it
is
that
all
Spendthrifts
,
and
such
as
disclaim
the
payment
of
their
debts
are
brought
;
and
they
are
enforced
to
sit
upon
this
Stone
,
with
their
hinder
parts
bare
;
that
by
this
note
of
publick
infamy
and
disgrace
,
others
may
be
terrified
from
all
such
vain
expenses
,
or
borrowing
more
than
they
know
they
are
able
to
pay
.
Great
pity
it
〈◊〉
that
there
is
not
such
a
Stone
in
all
the
Countreys
of
the
World
;
or
at
least
some
other
happy
invention
,
whereby
it
might
be
provided
,
that
there
should
be
fewer
followers
of
such
pernicious
examples
,
as
were
those
that
are
hereafter
related
.
Treasury
of
Ancient
and
Mod.
times
,
l.
8.
c.
20.
p.
781
1.
Cresippus
,
Son
to
Chabrias
a
noble
Athenian
,
was
so
prodigal
,
that
after
he
had
lavishly
consumed
all
his
goods
and
other
estate
,
he
sold
also
the
very
stones
of
his
Fathers
Tomb
,
in
the
building
whereof
the
Athenians
had
disbursed
one
thousand
Drachms
.
Id.
ibid.
p.
780.
2.
Paschisyrus
,
King
of
Crete
,
after
that
he
had
spent
all
that
he
had
,
and
could
otherwise
make
,
he
at
length
sold
his
Kingdom
also
;
and
lived
afterwards
privately
in
the
City
of
Amathunta
in
Cyprus
,
where
he
dyed
miserably
.
Sa●ell●e
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
457.
F●lgos
.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
1145.
3.
Heliogabalus
the
Emperour
,
was
poss●ssed
rather
with
a
madness
,
than
excess
of
prodigality
;
he
filled
his
Fish-ponds
with
Rose-water
;
he
supplied
his
Lamps
with
the
precious
Balsam
,
that
distills
from
the
Trees
in
Arabia
;
he
wore
upon
his
Shoos
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
,
engraven
by
the
hands
of
the
most
skilfull
Artists
;
his
Dining
room
was
strewed
with
Saffron
,
and
his
Portico's
with
the
dust
of
Gold
:
and
he
was
never
known
to
put
on
any
Garment
a
second
time
,
whether
it
was
of
the
richest
Silk
,
or
woven
with
Gold
.
Beard
.
Th●
.
of
Gods
judgements
,
c.
21.
p.
6●
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
61.
p.
241.
4.
A
young
Prodigal
,
the
Son
of
a
rich
and
wealthy
Citizen
,
and
newly
left
the
Heir
of
his
deceased
Father
,
did
determine
at
once
to
please
and
gratifie
his
five
Senses
;
and
to
that
purpose
he
allowed
to
the
delight
of
every
several
Sense
,
an
hundred
pounds
.
In
the
first
place
there●ore
he
bespake
a
curious
fair
Room
richly
hanged
and
furnished
,
with
the
most
exquisite
Pictures
to
please
his
Eye
;
he
had
all
the
choycest
Musick
that
could
be
heard
of
,
to
please
the
Ear
;
he
had
all
the
Aromatick
and
Odoriferous
Perfumes
,
to
content
his
Smell
;
all
the
Candyes
,
Sweet-meats
,
Preserves
and
Junkets
,
even
to
the
stretching
of
the
Confectioners
Art
,
to
delight
his
Taste
:
lastly
a
fair
and
beautiful
young
Lady
,
to
lodge
with
him
in
a
soft
Bed
;
and
the
finest
Linnen
that
could
be
bought
,
to
accommodate
his
Touch
,
all
which
he
enjoyed
at
one
time
.
He
spent
thirty
thousand
pounds
in
three
years
;
and
after
all
,
swore
if
he
had
three
times
more
than
ever
he
had
,
he
would
spend
it
all
to
live
one
week
like
a
God
,
though
he
was
sure
to
be
damned
in
Hell
the
next
day
after
.
Plut.
in
Dem●trio
,
p.
5.
King
Demetrius
having
raised
a
Tax
upon
the
Athenians
,
of
two
hundred
and
fifty
Talents
;
when
he
saw
all
that
mass
of
mony
,
laid
on
a
heap
before
him
,
he
gave
it
amongst
his
Curtezans
,
to
buy
them
Sope.
Su●ton
.
l.
4.
c.
37.
p.
187.
6.
C.
Caligula
,
in
less
than
a
year
,
scattered
and
consumed
those
infinite
heaps
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
Tiberius
his
Predecessor
had
heaped
up
,
amounting
to
no
less
than
seven
and
twenty
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
.
Ioseph
.
de
bello
I●●uico
,
l.
5.
c.
13.
p.
696.
T●●it
.
hist.
l.
2.
7.
Of
Vitellius
,
Iosephus
yields
this
Testimony
,
that
having
reigned
but
eight
months
and
five
dayes
,
he
was
slain
in
the
midst
of
the
City
;
whose
luxury
and
prodigality
,
should
he
have
lived
longer
,
the
Empire
could
not
have
satisfied
.
And
Tacitus
also
saith
of
him
,
that
holding
it
fully
sufficient
,
and
not
caring
for
the
future
,
within
the
compass
of
a
few
months
,
he
is
said
to
have
set
going
nine
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
;
which
sum
,
Budaeus
having
cast
it
up
,
thus
pronounces
of
it
;
I
affirm
,
saith
he
,
is
no
less
than
twenty
five
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
8.
When
Nero
had
given
so
unreasonable
a
sum
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
9.
§.
5.
p.
423.
Pezel
.
Mellific
.
tom.
2.
p.
158.
Paraei
Medulla
,
tom.
1.
p.
358.
that
his
Mother
Agrippina
thought
it
fit
to
restrain
his
boundless
prodigality
,
She
caused
the
whole
sum
to
be
laid
upon
the
Table
,
as
he
was
to
pass
by
,
that
so
the
sight
of
it
might
work
him
to
a
sense
of
his
folly
;
but
he
(
as
it
seems
)
suspecting
it
to
be
his
Mothers
device
,
commands
presently
so
much
more
to
be
added
to
it
;
and
withal
was
heard
to
say
aloud
,
I
knew
not
that
I
gave
so
little
.
To
Tiridates
,
during
his
abode
in
Italy
,
by
the
space
of
nine
months
,
he
allowed
daily
eight
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
;
and
besides
at
his
parting
,
for
a
farewel
,
he
bestowed
on
him
no
less
than
an
hundred
millions
.
The
rest
of
his
prodigal
gifts
were
not
disproportionable
thereunto
:
so
that
in
the
whole
,
he
cast
away
in
prodigal
needless
gifts
,
two
and
twenty
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
:
besides
which
,
Menecrates
a
Fidler
,
and
Specillus
a
Fencer
,
he
rewarded
with
the
Patrimonies
,
Houses
and
Estates
of
such
men
as
had
been
triumphers
in
the
City
of
Rome
:
he
said
they
were
poor
and
sordid
that
could
keep
account
of
their
expences
.
9.
Demades
the
Athenian
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
626.
as
he
was
a
rich
,
so
doubtless
a
prodigal
person
;
for
whereas
the
Athenians
had
made
a
law
,
that
no
stranger
should
dance
in
their
Theatre
;
and
in
case
any
should
be
found
so
to
do
;
he
who
set
forth
the
Plays
,
should
pay
a
fine
of
one
thousand
Drachms
.
Demades
not
so
much
regarding
this
law
,
as
his
own
pleasure
,
hired
at
once
one
hundred
strangers
to
dance
in
his
plays
,
and
for
them
paid
the
fine
of
one
hundred
thousand
Drachmes
.
10.
Agustinus
Chiessius
,
Hale
.
Gold
.
Remains
.
Ser.
2.
p.
27.
a
Banker
or
mony-merchant
at
Rome
,
at
the
christning
of
his
Son
,
entertained
Pope
Leo
the
tenth
,
upon
the
River
Tiber
,
and
all
the
foraign
Embassadours
,
with
the
Nobles
of
the
City
,
with
all
exquisite
and
curious
fare
,
dished
out
in
costly
Plate
;
and
upon
the
changes
of
every
Service
(
and
they
were
not
a
few
)
all
the
meat
,
Plate
and
all
was
cast
away
into
the
River
,
and
new
and
costlier
still
supplied
in
the
room
of
them
.
11.
Stephen
Langton
,
Bish.
Godw.
p.
108.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
translated
the
bones
of
Thomas
Becket
,
with
so
great
expence
at
the
solemnity
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
four
of
his
successors
were
able
to
recover
the
debt
it
cast
his
See
and
Church
into
.
12.
Poppaea
Sabina
,
Plin.
l.
11.
c.
41.
p.
348.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
471.
the
Wife
of
Nero
,
was
at
once
so
proud
and
prodigal
,
that
her
Mules
had
bridles
and
furnitures
of
Gold
,
were
shod
with
Silver
,
and
sometimes
with
Gold
:
and
she
kept
five
hundred
female
Asses
always
about
her
Court
,
in
whose
Milk
she
used
to
bath
her
body
,
that
she
might
preserve
the
delicacy
of
her
skin
.
13.
Philotas
tells
us
,
Plut.
in
Antonio
,
p.
928.
that
he
was
one
of
the
retainers
of
the
eldest
Son
of
M.
Antonius
that
he
had
by
Fulvia
,
and
used
to
Sup
with
him
amongst
others
of
his
Friends
at
such
time
as
he
Supped
not
with
his
Father
.
It
chanced
one
night
there
was
a
loquacious
Physician
at
Supper
,
that
was
troublesome
to
all
the
Guests
by
his
importunity
;
which
when
Philotas
observed
,
he
set
upon
him
with
this
Sophisme
.
To
him
that
hath
a
kind
of
Fevor
cold
water
may
be
administred
:
but
every
man
that
hath
●
Fevor
,
hath
a
kind
of
Fevor
;
therefore
to
every
man
that
hath
a
Fevor
,
cold
water
may
be
administred
:
The
Physician
was
amazed
and
struck
dumb
with
this
fallacy
;
the
Son
of
Antonius
laughed
,
and
was
so
well
pleased
therewith
,
that
pointing
to
a
Cup-board
standing
on
the
side
,
and
repleat
with
Cups
and
huge
Dishes
of
Plate
,
he
said
,
I
give
thee
all
that
Philotas
.
He
thanked
him
for
his
bounty
,
but
thought
of
any
thing
rather
,
than
that
so
little
a
Boy
had
the
power
of
bestowing
so
great
a
largess
.
Soon
after
one
of
the
Servants
took
down
the
Plate
,
bestowed
them
in
a
Vessel
,
and
required
Philotas
to
seal
it
up
.
Philotas
refusing
,
and
fearing
to
do
it
:
what
are
you
afraid
of
,
said
the
Servant
?
know
you
not
that
he
who
is
the
giver
is
the
Son
of
Antony
,
and
may
give
away
as
much
Gold
.
Yet
if
you
will
be
ruled
by
me
,
accept
of
the
worth
of
them
in
mony
,
lest
possibly
his
Father
may
be
desirous
of
some
one
piece
of
it
,
for
the
Antiquity
or
Curiosity
of
the
workmanship
.
Caius
Iulius
Caesar
,
was
extreamly
profuse
in
his
expences
,
while
as
yet
but
a
private
person
;
insomuch
that
before
he
was
called
to
any
place
of
Magistracy
,
he
had
not
only
consumed
his
own
estate
,
but
had
also
contracted
a
debt
of
no
less
than
three
hundred
talents
;
so
that
when
he
was
sent
forth
as
Praetor
into
Spain
,
he
wittily
said
,
that
he
wanted
three
hundred
talents
to
be
worth
nothing
;
meaning
,
that
no
less
a
sum
would
enable
him
to
pay
his
debts
.
Fullers
ch.
hist.
p.
337.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
126.
p.
646.
15.
King
Henry
the
eighth
at
the
dissolution
of
Abbeys
,
gave
away
large
shares
almost
to
every
one
that
asked
,
as
appears
by
a
pleasant
story
.
Two
or
three
Gentlemen
,
the
Kings
Servants
,
waited
at
the
door
when
the
King
was
to
come
out
,
with
a
purpose
to
beg
of
his
Highness
a
large
parcel
of
Abbey-lands
.
One
Mr.
Iohn
Champernoune
another
of
his
Servants
seeing
them
,
was
very
inquisitive
to
know
their
Suit
,
but
they
would
not
impart
it
to
him
.
This
while
out
comes
the
King
,
they
kneel
down
,
and
so
doth
Mr.
Champernoune
(
having
an
implicite
faith
that
Courtiers
would
beg
nothing
hurtful
to
themselves
)
they
present
their
Petition
,
the
King
grants
it
,
they
render
him
humble
thanks
,
and
so
doth
Mr.
Champernoune
.
Afterwards
he
requires
his
share
,
they
deny
it
;
he
appeals
to
the
King
,
the
King
avowes
his
equal
meaning
in
the
largess
;
whereupon
his
Companions
were
fain
to
allot
him
the
Priory
of
St.
German
in
Cornwall
,
valued
at
two
hundred
fourty
three
pound
eight
shillings
per
Annum
;
so
that
a
dumb
beggar
met
with
a
blind
giver
,
the
one
as
little
knowing
what
he
asked
,
as
the
other
what
he
gave
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
Prodigious
Luxury
of
some
Men
in
their
Feasting
.
IT
is
an
old
saying
,
Leges
bonae
ex
malis
moribus
procreantur
,
that
good
Laws
have
their
original
from
the
bad
manners
,
and
evil
way
of
living
in
that
people
for
whom
they
are
made
.
By
which
we
may
easily
observe
,
that
the
Romans
were
a
people
anciently
and
exceedingly
addicted
to
all
kind
of
Luxury
,
in
that
there
were
so
many
Laws
made
to
repress
their
proneness
to
the
practice
of
this
Vice
.
There
was
the
Lex
Orchia
,
Fannia
,
Didia
,
Licinia
,
Cornelia
and
divers
others
;
yet
all
these
too
little
:
for
according
as
their
riches
increased
,
so
did
their
inclination
grow
so
forward
this
way
,
till
at
last
in
a
monstrous
sensuality
,
they
had
drowned
and
swallowed
up
,
even
the
last
remainders
of
their
primitive
virtue
.
This
pernicious
example
of
theirs
hath
since
been
followed
by
all
sorts
of
men
,
the
Prelates
themselves
not
excepted
;
and
the
luxury
of
these
our
dayes
is
grown
to
that
height
,
that
we
seem
to
exceed
all
that
have
gone
before
us
:
so
that
we
want
no
instances
,
only
let
a
Roman
have
the
honour
to
march
first
.
1.
L.
Aelius
Verus
made
a
Supper
wherein
he
expended
sixty
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
;
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
457.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
1147.
and
which
enhances
the
wonder
,
there
were
no
more
than
twelve
persons
who
at
that
time
feasted
with
him
;
he
presented
these
twelve
at
their
departure
,
with
Silver
,
Gold
,
Crystalline
and
Myrrhine
Vessels
;
for
all
these
sorts
of
Cups
had
been
made
use
of
in
that
Feast
;
he
also
gave
each
of
them
a
Mule
adorned
with
the
richest
Trappings
,
to
carry
them
home
to
their
several
Houses
.
Now
to
enquire
with
what
delicates
he
treated
these
Guests
,
whom
he
so
liberally
rewarded
for
their
Company
,
is
a
curiosity
only
befitting
such
persons
as
rather
desire
to
hear
of
things
monstrous
,
than
any
ordinary
instances
of
luxury
.
2.
Not
long
since
there
was
a
Prelate
stranger
(
whose
name
I
will
conceal
for
the
honour
of
his
profession
)
who
one
day
invited
to
a
feast
all
the
Nobility
of
Avignon
,
History
of
wonderful
secrets
in
Nature
.
c.
25.
fo.
79.
as
well
Men
as
Women
;
where
for
a
beginning
of
his
Pompe
,
at
the
very
entry
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
Feast
was
appointed
,
lay
spread
upon
a
curious
board
,
a
great
Beef
with
his
head
cut
off
,
and
his
entrails
taken
out
,
having
in
his
belly
a
whole
Hart
or
Deer
of
the
like
dressing
,
stuffed
full
of
little
Birds
,
as
Quailes
,
Partridges
,
Larks
,
Pheasants
and
other
like
,
the
same
being
so
cunningly
conjoyned
in
the
belly
of
the
second
beast
,
that
it
seemed
some
excellent
Mathematician
had
been
the
Workman
thereof
.
But
that
which
made
the
matter
both
strange
and
wonderful
,
was
that
all
the
Birds
so
assembled
did
roast
and
turn
all
alone
upon
a
broach
,
by
certain
Compass
and
Conduits
without
the
help
of
any
man
.
For
the
first
course
,
his
Guests
were
presented
with
store
of
curious
Pastry
,
wherein
were
inclosed
many
little
Birds
quick
,
who
as
soon
as
the
Crust
was
taken
off
,
began
to
fly
about
the
Hall
.
There
were
besides
,
sundry
sorts
of
silver
Plate
full
of
Jelly
so
subtilly
conveyed
,
that
a
man
might
have
seen
in
the
bottom
a
number
of
little
Fishes
quick
swimming
and
leaping
in
sweet
water
,
to
the
great
delight
and
pleasure
of
the
Assistants
.
Neither
is
it
less
strange
that
all
the
Fowls
which
were
served
upon
the
Table
were
larded
with
Lamprey
,
though
it
was
in
a
season
when
they
cost
half
a
Crown
apiece
.
But
that
which
seals
up
the
Pomp
of
this
proud
Prelate
,
was
,
that
there
was
reserved
as
many
quick
birds
,
as
he
was
served
with
dead
Fowls
at
his
Table
,
so
that
if
there
were
a
Pheasant
sent
up
dressed
,
there
were
Gentlemen
appointed
who
presented
another
alive
:
and
all
to
shew
the
magnificence
of
the
Priest
.
The
consummation
of
his
delights
was
that
the
Gentlemen
which
served
him
had
their
faces
covered
with
a
Veil
,
lest
their
breath
should
offend
him
or
his
meat
.
All
which
I
have
set
down
not
for
imitation
,
but
rather
that
all
good
Christians
should
detest
this
prodigious
example
of
unheard
of
Luxury
.
Fuller
.
Ch.
hist.
l.
4.
cent.
15.
p.
193.
3.
Anno
Dom.
1470.
in
the
tenth
year
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
George
Nevill
brother
to
the
great
Earl
of
Warwick
,
at
his
installment
into
his
Arch-bishoprick
of
York
,
made
a
prodigious
Feast
to
all
the
Nobility
,
most
of
the
prime
Clergy
,
and
many
of
the
great
Gentry
:
wherein
by
his
Bill
of
Fare
,
three
hundred
quarters
of
Wheat
,
three
hundred
and
thirty
Tuns
of
Ale
,
one
hundred
and
four
Tuns
of
Wine
,
one
Pipe
of
Spiced
Wine
,
eighty
fat
Oxen
,
six
wild
Bulls
,
one
thousand
and
four
Weathers
,
three
hundred
Hoggs
,
three
hundred
Calves
,
three
thousand
Geese
,
three
thousand
Capons
,
three
hundred
Piggs
,
one
hundred
Peacocks
,
two
hundred
Cranes
,
two
hundred
Kids
,
two
thousand
Chickens
,
four
thousand
Pidgeons
,
four
thousand
Rabbets
,
two
hundred
and
four
Bittours
,
four
thousand
Ducks
,
four
hundred
Hersews
,
two
hundred
Pheasants
,
five
hundred
Partridges
,
four
thousand
Woodcocks
,
four
hundred
Plovers
,
one
hundred
Curleus
,
one
hundred
Quails
,
one
thousand
Egrets
,
two
hundred
Rees
,
above
four
hundred
Bucks
,
Does
,
and
Roe-bucks
,
one
thousand
five
hundred
and
six
hot
Venison
Pasties
,
four
thousand
cold
Venison
Pasties
,
one
thousand
dishes
of
Gelly
parted
,
four
thousand
dishes
of
plain
Gelly
,
four
thousand
cold
Custards
,
two
thousand
hot
Custards
,
three
hundred
Pikes
,
three
hundred
Breams
,
eight
Seals
,
four
Porpuses
,
and
four
hundred
Tarts
.
At
this
Feast
the
Earl
of
Warwick
was
Steward
,
the
Earl
of
Bedford
,
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
Hastings
,
Comptroller
,
with
many
more
Noble
Officers
;
Servitors
one
thousand
,
Cooks
sixty
two
,
Kitcheners
five
hundred
and
fifteen
.
But
seven
years
after
the
King
seized
on
all
the
Estate
of
this
Archbishop
,
and
sent
him
over
Prisoner
to
Callis
in
France
,
where
Vinctus
jacuit
in
summâ
inopiâ
,
he
was
kept
bound
in
extreme
poverty
,
Justice
thus
punishing
his
former
Prodigality
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
743.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
61.
p.
243.
4.
Anno
Dom.
1543.
Muleasses
,
King
of
Tunis
,
frighted
by
the
coming
of
Barbarossa
,
as
he
was
passing
out
of
Sicilia
,
to
have
met
the
Emperour
at
Genoa
,
he
was
by
contrary
Winds
driven
first
to
Cajeta
,
and
afterwards
to
Naples
,
where
he
was
by
the
Vice-Roy
honourably
received
,
and
an
house
appointed
for
him
richly
furnished
.
The
Neapolitans
wondring
at
the
strange
attire
of
the
people
,
with
the
manner
of
their
feeding
,
and
curious
plenty
of
all
manner
of
sweet
perfumes
:
For
into
every
dish
they
put
in
odours
of
exceeding
price
,
so
that
it
was
well
known
that
a
Peacock
,
and
two
Pheasants
dressed
after
the
Kings
Kitchin
,
cost
above
an
hundred
Duckats
:
so
that
not
only
the
dining-room
(
when
they
were
carv'd
up
)
but
all
the
house
was
so
filled
with
the
strange
and
fragrant
smell
,
that
all
they
that
dwelt
near
thereabouts
were
partakers
of
unusual
and
delicate
perfumes
.
5.
Clodius
Aesopus
,
Plin.
natur
.
hist.
l.
10.
c.
51.
p.
297.
the
Tragedian
,
had
a
huge
Charger
or
Platter
,
wherein
he
served
up
at
the
board
all
manner
of
singing
birds
,
and
such
as
could
imitate
the
voice
of
man
:
the
birds
cost
him
six
hundred
Sesterces
apiece
,
and
the
whole
Charger
six
hundred
thousand
:
and
this
he
did
,
not
that
herein
he
sought
to
sooth
his
pallate
,
but
only
to
have
a
name
that
he
had
eaten
the
resemblers
of
mans
voice
.
6.
A.
Vitellus
had
a
famous
Platter
,
Xiphil
.
in
Vitellio
p.
152.
Sueton.
l.
9.
c.
13.
p.
298.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
666.
which
for
the
huge
bigness
of
it
,
was
called
Minerva's
Buckler
,
in
this
he
blended
together
the
Livers
of
Gilt-heads
,
the
brains
of
Pheasants
and
Peacocks
,
the
Tongues
of
Phenicopters
,
and
the
milts
of
Lampreys
,
brought
from
the
Spanish
and
Carpathian
Seas
,
by
the
Masters
of
his
Ships
and
Galleys
.
This
Platter
is
said
to
have
cost
a
Million
of
Sesterces
,
all
of
massy
Silver
,
and
was
long
preserved
,
till
Adrian
the
Emperour
caused
it
to
be
broken
in
pieces
,
and
scattered
about
.
This
Vitellius
Feasted
usually
three
times
(
sometimes
four
)
a
day
,
every
sitting
being
valued
at
four
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
;
and
he
was
able
with
the
more
ease
to
go
through
all
these
courses
of
eating
,
by
a
continual
custom
of
vomiting
,
which
,
it
seems
,
amongst
these
Belly-gods
was
a
continual
practice
.
7.
L.
Lucullus
was
a
great
Statesman
,
Plut.
i●
Luc.
p.
519.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
456.
Bruson
.
Fat
.
l.
3.
c.
33.
p.
247.
whom
M.
Tullius
,
and
Pompey
the
Great
,
meeting
by
chance
in
the
Market-place
(
out
of
a
desire
to
know
what
his
daily
fare
might
be
)
they
invited
themselves
to
sup
with
him
that
night
,
but
upon
condition
he
should
give
no
warning
thereof
,
for
that
they
desired
not
to
put
him
to
charge
.
He
began
at
first
to
put
them
off
with
excuses
for
that
time
,
wishing
them
rather
to
agree
on
the
next
day
;
but
they
importuning
him
for
the
present
,
he
demanded
of
them
,
whether
then
they
would
suffer
him
to
give
order
in
what
room
they
should
sup
?
That
they
permitted
,
whereupon
he
presently
dispatches
away
a
Messenger
in
their
hearing
,
that
he
would
that
night
sup
in
Apollo
.
After
some
time
the
Guests
came
,
and
find
all
things
ready
in
a
pompous
and
Princely
manner
,
but
knew
not
the
true
reason
,
all
the
cunning
lying
in
the
word
Apollo
;
for
he
had
so
disposed
of
his
Rooms
,
that
being
distinguished
by
names
,
their
provision
and
charge
(
when
he
sat
in
them
)
was
accordingly
allotted
to
them
.
By
which
means
his
Steward
and
Cook
(
as
soon
as
they
heard
the
Room
named
)
knew
presently
what
to
provide
.
Now
amongst
the
rest
,
that
which
bore
the
name
of
Apollo
was
chiefest
;
the
summ
allotted
thereunto
,
being
(
as
Plutarch
saith
)
fifty
thousand
Drachmes
,
which
Budaeus
casts
up
to
five
thousand
Crowns
.
8.
This
Age
of
ours
hath
beheld
Petrus
Riarius
Savonensis
,
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
1549.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
667.
of
the
Order
of
the
Minorites
(
whom
Pope
Iulius
the
fourth
made
Cardinal
)
using
garments
of
cloath
of
Gold
,
though
he
was
at
home
.
Nor
did
he
think
it
sufficient
that
his
Beds
were
covered
with
Counterpanes
of
Gold
,
but
he
also
caused
the
very
Ticking
and
Pillows
to
be
made
of
Silk
and
cloath
of
Gold
.
He
did
the
necessities
of
Nature
in
Silver
.
When
Eleonora
of
Arragon
was
marr●ed
to
Hercules
,
the
Duke
of
Esti
,
and
was
departing
to
Ferrara
,
he
made
her
a
Feast
at
Rome
,
wherein
were
an
excessive
number
of
dishes
,
repleat
with
the
most
precious
and
delicate
meats
:
betwixt
Services
were
delightful
Shews
;
it
lasted
for
seven
hours
;
and
all
the
Servitors
,
that
they
might
answer
the
greatness
of
the
Feast
,
changed
their
garments
as
oft
as
they
renewed
the
Service
.
That
which
was
brought
off
the
Table
,
was
cast
among
the
people
.
A
particular
commemoration
of
the
sumptuousness
would
be
too
tedious
:
and
lest
he
should
seem
to
be
wanting
to
the
severity
of
his
Order
(
I
mean
the
contempt
of
it
)
he
maintained
Teresia
his
Concubine
,
not
only
openly
,
but
also
with
such
cost
(
as
may
well
be
collected
from
hence
)
that
she
went
in
Shoes
,
that
were
beset
with
Pearles
.
It
is
said
of
this
man
,
that
in
two
years
he
spent
in
luxurious
vanity
,
no
less
than
three
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
378.
Martial
.
l.
3.
Epig.
22.
p.
119.
Senec.
ad
Helv.
c.
10.
p.
422.
9.
Apicius
,
a
famous
Belly-god
,
had
laid
up
ninety
Millions
of
Sesterces
for
no
other
purpose
but
only
to
be
sacrificed
in
his
Kitchin
,
besides
many
great
gifts
of
Princes
,
and
a
mighty
Revenue
from
the
Capitol
.
Being
in
debt
,
he
began
at
last
(
though
sore
against
his
will
)
to
look
into
his
reckonings
,
and
take
an
account
of
his
Estate
,
and
found
that
(
all
being
cast
up
)
he
had
yet
left
unto
himself
clear
,
the
summ
of
ten
Millions
of
Sesterces
:
and
thereupon
,
as
if
he
should
have
been
forced
(
poor
man
)
to
live
in
a
hunger-starved
condition
,
to
redeem
himself
from
this
imaginary
poverty
he
poysoned
himself
.
Plin.
l.
9.
c.
5●
.
p.
267.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
382.
10.
Iulius
Caesar
,
the
Dictatour
,
borrowed
of
Hirtius
six
hundred
Lampreys
by
weight
,
for
the
furnishing
out
of
a
triumphal
Supper
,
and
by
weight
to
be
repaid
:
and
if
such
were
his
store
of
Lampreys
,
what
shall
we
conceive
of
his
other
Provisions
?
Lamprid.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
§.
4.
p.
382.
11.
Heliogabalus
was
of
that
excess
in
diet
,
that
at
one
Supper
he
caused
to
be
served
in
,
the
heads
of
six
hundred
Estridges
,
only
for
eating
of
their
brains
;
being
near
the
Sea
,
he
never
tasted
fish
;
but
in
places
farthest
distant
from
the
Sea
,
all
his
feeding
was
upon
fish
.
In
the
in-land
he
fed
the
Country
Clowns
with
the
melts
of
Lampreys
and
Pikes
.
To
be
brief
,
he
exceeded
all
the
Suppers
of
Vitellius
and
Apicius
.
Se●ec
.
de
cons.
ad
Hel.
c.
9.
p.
421.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
37.
p.
187.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
§.
4.
p.
382.
12.
C.
Caligula
was
such
a
one
,
saith
Seneca
,
whom
nature
seems
to
have
brought
forth
,
to
shew
what
effects
the
greatest
vices
joined
with
the
greatest
fortune
could
produce
.
This
man
,
saith
Suetonius
,
in
thriftless
expences
exceeded
the
wits
of
all
the
prodigals
that
ever
were
,
inventing
most
monstrous
kinds
of
meats
and
suppers
.
The
most
Orient
Pearls
that
were
to
be
gotten
,
he
dissolved
in
Vinegar
,
and
swallowed
down
;
he
set
before
his
guests
bread
and
Victuals
of
Gold
,
commonly
saying
,
That
a
man
had
need
be
thrifty
or
Caesar.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
saith
Seneca
,
being
assisted
with
the
inventions
of
all
his
Companions
,
he
could
hardly
find
the
means
to
spend
the
Tributes
of
all
the
Provinces
at
one
supper
,
though
it
was
so
much
the
easier
,
considering
he
practised
the
dissolving
and
swallowing
of
Pearls
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
33.
c.
11.
p.
481.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
§.
4.
p.
375.
13.
In
the
daies
of
Claudius
,
the
Emperour
,
Drusillanus
a
slave
of
his
,
sirnamed
Rotundus
,
the
Treasurer
under
him
in
the
higher
Spain
,
had
a
Silver
Charger
of
five
hundred
pound
weight
,
for
the
working
whereof
there
was
a
Forge
framed
afore-hand
of
set
purpose
;
besides
which
he
had
eight
more
of
a
smaller
size
,
weighing
fifty
pounds
a-piece
:
now
how
many
Slaves
must
there
be
to
carry
up
these
Vessels
,
and
what
Provisions
that
required
such
Plate
?
14.
M.
Antonius
having
but
twelve
Guests
,
Plut.
Athen.
Delp
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
128.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
§.
8.
p.
391.
provided
eight
Boars
,
one
set
to
the
fire
after
each
other
,
that
whensoever
he
came
in
(
sooner
or
later
)
one
,
at
least
,
might
be
served
up
in
its
prime
.
And
yet
was
he
exceeded
herein
;
for
one
Caranus
,
as
saith
Athenaeus
,
set
before
every
Guest
a
Boar
,
in
a
particular
dish
;
what
the
unheard
of
magnificence
of
this
Macedonian
was
in
his
Provisions
,
and
gifts
to
his
Guests
in
this
his
Nuptial
Feast
,
is
too
tedious
to
relate
,
as
it
is
set
down
by
the
same
Athenaeus
.
15.
Two
Pearls
there
were
together
the
fairest
and
richest
that
have
ever
been
known
in
the
World
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
35.
p.
257.
Plut.
in
Antonio
p.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
§.
4.
p.
369.
Bru●
.
Fat
.
l.
3.
c.
33.
p.
247.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
1137.
and
those
possessed
at
one
time
by
Cleopatra
,
the
last
Queen
of
Aegypt
,
which
came
into
her
hands
by
the
means
of
the
great
Kings
of
the
East
,
and
were
left
to
her
by
descent
.
This
Princess
,
when
Marcus
Antonius
had
strained
himself
to
feast
her
with
all
the
sumptuousness
and
magnificence
he
could
,
in
the
height
of
her
Pride
and
wanton
bravery
,
she
began
to
debase
the
expence
and
provision
of
Antony
;
and
when
he
demanded
how
it
was
possible
to
go
beyond
his
magnificence
?
She
told
him
that
she
would
spend
upon
him
in
one
Supper
an
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
.
Antony
laid
great
wagers
upon
it
,
and
she
bound
it
again
.
The
morrow
after
it
was
to
be
tryed
,
and
the
wager
won
or
lost
.
Cleopatra
made
him
a
Supper
upon
the
appointed
day
,
sumptuous
and
Royal
enough
,
but
no
extraordinary
Service
seen
upon
the
board
,
whereat
Antony
laugh'd
her
to
scorn
,
by
way
of
mockery
,
demanding
to
see
the
Bill
of
Fare
,
and
an
account
of
the
particulars
.
She
again
said
,
All
that
had
been
served
up
already
,
was
but
the
over-plus
above
the
rate
in
question
,
affirming
that
yet
in
that
Supper
,
she
would
make
up
the
whole
summ
:
yea
her self
alone
would
eat
above
that
reckoning
,
and
her
own
supper
should
cost
six
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
;
and
with
that
commanded
the
second
Service
to
be
brought
in
.
The
Servitors
,
as
they
had
in
charge
before
,
set
before
her
only
one
Crewet
of
sharp
Vinegar
,
the
strength
whereof
is
able
to
dissolve
Pearls
:
now
she
had
at
her
ears
hanging
those
two
most
precious
Pearls
,
the
singular
and
only
Jewels
of
the
World
,
and
even
Natures
wonder
.
As
Antony
looked
wistly
upon
her
,
and
expected
what
she
would
do
,
she
took
one
of
them
from
her
ear
,
and
so
soon
as
it
was
liquified
,
drank
it
off
:
and
as
she
was
about
to
do
the
like
by
the
other
,
L.
Plancus
the
Judge
of
the
wager
,
laid
fast
hold
on
it
with
his
hand
,
and
withal
pronounced
,
That
Antony
had
lost
the
wager
:
whereat
Antony
fell
into
a
passion
of
anger
.
After
,
this
brave
Queen
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
deprived
of
her
Royal
State
,
the
other
Pearl
was
cut
in
twain
,
and
in
memory
of
that
one
half
Supper
(
that
it
might
remain
to
Posterity
)
it
was
hung
at
both
the
ears
of
the
Statue
of
Venus
,
in
the
Temple
of
Pantheon
at
Rome
.
16.
And
yet
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
35.
p.
255.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
§.
4.
p.
370.
saith
the
same
Pliny
,
as
Prodigal
as
these
were
,
they
shall
not
go
away
with
the
prize
,
in
this
kind
,
but
shall
lose
the
name
of
the
chief
and
principal
in
superfluity
of
expence
.
For
long
before
their
time
,
Clodius
,
the
son
of
Aesop
,
the
Tragedian
,
the
only
heir
of
his
father
(
who
died
exceeding
wealthy
)
practised
the
like
in
Pearls
of
great
price
:
so
that
Antony
need
not
be
over
proud
of
his
Triumvirate
,
seeing
he
hath
to
match
him
in
all
his
magnificence
,
one
little
better
than
a
Stage-player
,
who
upon
no
wager
at
all
laid
(
and
that
was
more
Princely
,
and
done
like
a
King
)
but
only
in
a
bravery
,
and
to
know
what
taste
Pearls
had
,
mortified
them
in
Vinegar
,
and
drank
them
up
:
and
finding
them
to
content
his
Pallate
wondrous
well
,
because
he
would
not
have
all
the
pleasure
by
himself
,
and
know
the
goodness
thereof
alone
,
he
gave
every
Guest
at
Table
one
Pearl
a-piece
to
drink
:
in
like
manner
the
same
Author
calls
this
Clodius
,
a
young
man
,
not
only
of
a
ruinous
,
but
of
a
mad
kind
of
Luxury
;
and
(
saith
he
)
he
threw
away
a
vast
Inheritance
with
all
the
speed
he
could
,
as
if
it
had
been
an
insupportable
burden
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
Voraciousness
of
some
great
Eaters
,
and
the
Swallowers
of
Stones
,
&c.
WHereas
we
should
eat
to
Live
,
and
to
enable
these
frail
bodies
of
ours
to
a
more
chearful
attendance
upon
the
Soul
in
her
several
Functions
:
many
of
these
who
are
hereafter
mentioned
,
may
seem
to
have
lived
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
eat
.
Something
may
be
said
in
favour
of
those
whom
Disease
hath
brought
to
a
Dog-like
appetite
:
but
nothing
in
the
behalf
of
those
Gluttons
,
whose
paunches
have
been
so
immeasurably
extended
,
only
by
a
bestial
custom
,
and
an
inordinate
desire
to
gratifie
their
own
sensuality
.
Din.
mem.
l.
6.
p.
448
1.
Aristus
,
an
Arcadian
,
at
one
supper
usually
eat
three
Chenix
of
Bread
,
besides
flesh
and
other
provisions
,
which
would
abundantly
satisfie
six
ordinary
persons
at
a
meal
.
Ath.
Deip.
l.
10.
p.
413.
Bruy
.
de
●e
cib
.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
158.
2.
Astydamas
,
the
Milesian
,
who
had
three
times
overcome
in
the
Olympick
Games
,
being
once
invited
by
Ariobarzanes
,
the
Persian
,
to
Supper
,
promised
that
he
would
eat
up
all
that
which
was
provided
for
the
whole
company
,
which
he
also
performed
,
devouring
all
that
was
the
appointed
provision
for
nine
men
.
Ath.
Deip.
l.
10.
p.
414.
3.
Herodotus
,
a
Trumpeter
of
Maegara
,
usually
eat
six
loaves
of
half
a
strike
apiece
,
and
twenty
pounds
of
such
flesh
as
came
to
hand
,
drinking
therewith
two
Congies
of
Wine
.
Ath.
Deip.
l.
10.
p.
415.
4.
There
was
a
woman
of
Alexandria
,
saith
Athenaeus
,
that
used
to
eat
at
once
,
twelve
pounds
of
flesh
,
and
above
four
pounds
of
Bread
,
and
together
with
it
drank
up
ten
pints
of
Wine
.
Capitol
.
in
Maxim.
p.
Lips
.
Epist.
Misc.
Epist.
51.
p.
456.
5.
The
Emperour
Maximinus
used
,
saith
Capitolinus
,
to
eat
in
one
day
forty
pounds
of
flesh
,
sixty
,
saith
Cordus
,
and
to
drink
with
it
an
Ampho●a
of
Wine
,
Capital
measure
,
which
is
eight
Congies
;
I
should
fear
to
speak
this
,
saith
Lipsuis
,
but
that
it
is
affirmed
by
a
good
Author
,
and
one
most
worthy
of
credit
.
Capitol
.
Lips
Epist.
M●s●
.
Epist.
51.
p.
457.
Sab.
E.
l.
10.
c.
●0
.
p.
587.
6.
Clodius
Albinus
,
the
Emperour
,
would
eat
so
many
Apples
,
Quantum
ratio
humana
non
patitur
,
as
no
man
would
believe
:
he
would
eat
for
his
break-fast
,
five
hundred
of
those
Figgs
the
Greeks
call
Callistruthia
;
Cordus
adds
an
hundred
Peaches
of
Campania
,
ten
Melons
of
Ostia
,
twenty
pound
weight
of
the
Grapes
of
Lovinium
,
one
hundred
Gnat-sappers
,
and
four
hundred
Oysters
.
Out
upon
him
,
saith
Lipsuis
,
God
keep
such
a
Plague
from
the
Earth
,
at
least
from
our
Gardens
,
which
he
,
together
with
the
Herb
Market
,
would
swallow
up
and
devour
at
once
.
7.
King
Hardiknute
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
25.
as
Harold
his
brother
for
his
swiftness
was
sirnamed
Harefoot
,
so
he
for
his
intemperance
in
Diet
,
might
have
been
sirnamed
Swinesmouth
,
for
his
Tables
were
spread
every
day
four
times
,
and
furnished
with
all
kinds
of
curious
dishes
,
as
delighting
in
nothing
but
gormandizing
and
swilling
:
but
he
had
soon
the
reward
of
his
intemperance
,
for
in
a
solemn
Assembly
and
Banquet
at
Lambeth
,
revelling
and
carousing
,
he
suddenly
fell
down
without
speech
or
breath
,
after
he
had
Reigned
only
two
years
,
and
was
buried
at
Winchester
.
8.
Theagenes
Thasuis
,
Ath.
Deip.
l.
10.
p.
412.
a
Wrastler
,
was
of
that
voracity
,
that
in
one
only
day
,
without
any
other
assistance
,
he
would
devour
a
whole
Oxe
.
9.
Milo
,
Ath.
Deip.
l.
10.
p.
412.
Bruy
.
de
re
cib
.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
157.
Marsil
.
Cag
.
de
sanit
.
tuend
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
19.
the
Crotonian
,
was
also
a
notable
devourer
:
he
used
to
eat
twenty
pounds
of
flesh
,
and
as
many
of
bread
in
a
day
,
and
drank
three
Choas
of
Wine
.
In
the
Olympick
Games
,
when
he
had
taken
up
an
Ox
on
his
shoulders
and
born
him
a
Furlong
;
he
alone
the
same
day
eat
him
up
.
10.
The
Emperour
Aurelianus
was
delighted
exceedingly
with
one
Phagon
,
Vopis
.
in
Aurel.
c.
50.
p.
898.
Lips
.
Epist.
Misc.
Ep.
51.
p.
457.
who
eat
so
very
much
,
that
in
one
day
at
his
Table
he
would
devour
a
whole
Boar
,
an
hundred
Loaves
,
a
Sheep
,
and
a
Pigg
,
and
drink
above
an
Orca
;
I
know
,
saith
Lipsius
,
it
was
a
Wine
Vessel
,
and
bigger
than
the
Amphora
,
but
how
much
I
know
not
.
11.
Will
you
have
an
example
,
Lips.
ibid.
p.
457.
Iov
.
Elog.
l.
1.
p.
57.
Din.
l.
6.
p.
549.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cen.
2.
c.
30.
p.
129.
Schot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
458.
Iohnst
.
hist.
of
wonders
.
things
of
Nature
,
Class
.
10.
c.
2.
p.
31.
saith
Lipsius
,
little
beyond
the
memory
of
our
fathers
?
Vguccio
Fagiolanus
was
one
of
the
Tyrants
of
Italy
,
and
his
abode
,
for
the
most
part
,
was
at
Lucca
,
till
he
was
forced
away
:
being
therefore
a
banished
man
,
and
withal
aged
;
he
boasted
at
the
Table
of
Canis
Scaliger
in
Verona
,
that
when
he
was
young
,
he
could
eat
four
fat
Capons
,
and
as
many
Partridges
,
the
roasted
hind
quarters
of
a
Kid
,
a
breast
of
Veal
stuffed
,
besides
all
kind
of
Sawces
at
one
Supper
:
this
he
did
to
lay
his
hunger
,
what
if
he
had
eat
for
a
wager
?
12.
Anno
1511.
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
being
at
Augusta
,
there
was
presented
to
him
a
man
of
a
prodigious
bigness
,
and
incredible
strength
and
stomach
,
Cag
.
de
san
.
tuend
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
19.
Don.
hist.
med.
mirab
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
194.
Schot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
458.
insomuch
that
at
one
meal
he
would
eat
a
whole
Sheep
or
Calf
raw
,
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
professed
he
had
not
satisfied
his
hunger
.
It
's
said
he
was
born
in
the
Northern
parts
,
where
,
by
reason
of
the
cold
,
men
use
to
have
great
stomachs
,
although
the
edacity
of
this
man
is
almost
incredible
.
13.
Nicolas
Wood
of
Harrisom
,
in
the
County
of
Kent
,
Tayl.
Poems
,
p.
142.
Full.
worth
.
p.
86.
Kent
.
Sands
notes
on
Ovid's
Met.
l.
8.
p.
162.
Yeoman
,
did
with
ease
eat
a
whole
Sheep
of
sixteen
shillings
price
,
and
that
raw
,
at
one
meal
;
another
time
he
eat
thirty
dozen
of
Pidgeons
.
At
Sir
William
Sydleyes
he
eat
as
much
as
would
have
sufficed
thirty
men
;
at
the
Lord
Wottons
in
Kent
he
eat
at
one
meal
fourscore
and
four
Rabbets
,
which
number
would
have
sufficed
an
hundred
threescore
and
eight
men
,
allowing
to
each
half
a
Rabbet
;
he
suddenly
devoured
eighteen
yards
of
black
pudding
,
London
measure
;
and
when
at
once
he
had
eat
threescore
pound
weight
of
Cherries
,
he
said
they
were
but
wash-meat
.
He
made
an
end
of
a
whole
Hogg
at
once
,
and
after
it
(
for
fruit
)
swallowed
three
pecks
of
Damsons
,
after
he
had
broken
his
fast
,
having
(
as
he
said
)
eaten
one
pottle
of
Milk
,
one
pottle
of
Pottage
,
with
Bread
,
Butter
and
Cheese
.
He
eat
in
my
presence
,
saith
Taylour
,
six
penny
wheaten
Loaves
,
three
six-penny
Veal
Pies
,
one
pound
of
sweet
Butter
,
one
good
dish
of
Thorne-back
,
and
a
shiver
of
a
peck
houshold
loaf
of
an
inch
thick
,
and
all
this
in
the
space
of
an
hour
;
the
house
yielded
no
more
,
and
so
he
departed
unsatisfied
.
One
Iohn
Dale
was
too
hard
for
him
at
a
place
called
Lenham
,
he
laid
a
wager
he
would
fill
Woods
belly
with
good
wholsom
victuals
for
two
shillings
;
and
a
Gentleman
that
laid
the
contrary
wag'd
,
that
when
he
had
eaten
out
Dales
two
shillings
,
he
should
then
forthwith
eat
up
a
good
Sirloin
of
Beef
:
Dale
bought
six
pots
of
mighty
Ale
,
and
twelve
new
penny
white
loaves
,
which
he
sopp'd
in
the
Ale
,
the
powerful
fume
whereof
conquered
this
conqueror
,
and
laid
him
in
a
sleep
,
to
the
preservation
of
the
roast
Beef
,
and
unexpected
winning
of
the
wager
.
He
spent
all
his
Estate
to
provide
provant
for
his
belly
,
and
though
a
Landed
man
,
and
a
true
labourer
,
dy'd
very
poor
about
the
year
1630.
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
3.
obs.
4.
p.
304.
Cag
.
de
santuend
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
22.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
clas.
10.
c.
2.
p.
312.
14.
Cornelius
Gemma
speaks
of
a
woman
in
his
time
,
who
for
one
moments
space
was
not
able
to
forbear
eating
or
drinking
,
if
she
did
it
would
be
with
her
as
if
she
were
strangling
:
This
distemper
which
she
had
almost
from
her
childhood
,
encreased
upon
her
with
her
age
.
Being
dead
,
her
belly
was
opened
,
and
thence
almost
twenty
pounds
of
sat
taken
;
her
Liver
was
found
turgid
with
blood
and
spirits
,
intensely
red
and
of
an
incredible
bigness
.
Schenck
.
obs.
med.
l.
3.
obs.
6.
p.
304.
15.
Tobias
Fisher
,
an
eminent
Physician
,
saith
,
he
knew
a
man
of
fifty
years
of
age
,
who
from
his
youth
was
wont
,
with
a
strange
kind
of
greediness
,
to
take
in
all
sorts
of
food
,
and
as
speedily
to
eject
them
.
He
adds
,
that
this
kind
of
hunger
did
seise
him
at
stated
times
,
that
his
strong
appetite
lasted
not
above
twenty
daies
,
that
for
so
many
daies
after
he
had
a
loathing
of
all
things
,
and
that
the
rest
of
the
year
he
eat
sparingly
,
and
lived
in
good
health
.
Crol
.
Basil.
chym
.
praef.
ad
monit
.
p.
128.
16.
Anno
1606.
there
was
at
Prague
a
certain
Silesian
,
who
,
for
a
small
reward
in
money
,
did
(
in
the
presence
of
many
persons
)
swallow
down
white
stones
to
the
number
of
forty
six
:
they
weighed
well
near
three
pounds
;
the
least
of
them
was
of
the
bigness
of
a
Pidgeons
egge
,
so
that
I
could
scarce
hold
them
all
in
my
hand
at
four
times
:
this
rash
adventure
he
divers
years
made
for
gain
,
and
was
sensible
of
no
injury
to
his
health
thereby
.
Mr.
Boyls
Exp.
philos.
par.
2.
Essay
3.
p.
86.
17.
Not
long
ago
there
was
here
in
England
a
private
Souldier
(
who
,
for
ought
I
know
,
is
yet
alive
)
very
famous
for
digesting
of
stones
;
and
a
very
inquisitive
man
(
that
gave
me
the
accuratest
account
I
have
met
with
concerning
him
)
assures
me
,
that
he
knew
him
familiarly
,
and
had
the
curiosity
to
keep
in
his
company
for
twenty
four
hours
together
,
to
watch
him
,
and
not
only
observed
that
he
eat
nothing
but
stones
in
that
time
(
or
fragments
of
them
of
a
pretty
bigness
)
but
also
that
his
grosser
excrement
consisted
chiefly
of
a
sandy
substance
,
as
if
the
devoured
stones
had
been
in
his
body
dissolved
and
crumbled
into
sand
.
18.
Crantzius
tells
of
a
certain
Stage-player
,
who
commonly
eat
at
once
as
much
as
would
suffice
ten
men
,
Zhin
.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
279.
by
which
means
he
had
attain'd
to
a
mighty
corpulency
;
the
King
of
Denmark
being
informed
of
him
,
and
that
he
could
do
no
more
than
another
man
,
caused
him
to
be
taken
and
hanged
up
as
a
devourer
of
the
labourers
food
,
and
a
publick
annoyance
.
19.
Firmius
Seleucius
(
the
same
through
whose
conduct
Aegypt
revolted
from
the
Emperour
Aurelianus
)
did
in
one
day
eat
up
a
whole
Ostridge
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
10.
p.
587.
which
is
the
greatest
of
all
birds
that
fly
;
he
cat
up
several
of
those
Horse-fishes
that
are
found
in
the
River
Nilus
;
and
used
to
swim
with
safety
amongst
the
Crocodiles
,
having
first
his
body
all
over
anointed
with
the
fat
of
them
.
20.
Anno
1594.
being
called
from
Collen
to
Reinback
,
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
cent
.
4.
obs.
31.
p.
312.
to
the
care
of
a
Noble
person
there
,
who
lay
sick
of
a
grievous
disease
,
continuing
there
for
a
Months
space
,
I
was
well
acquainted
with
the
Minister
of
the
place
,
a
man
of
forty
years
of
age
,
very
strong
and
of
a
good
habit
of
body
:
This
man
told
me
in
good
earnest
,
and
upon
his
faith
,
that
for
seven
years
space
he
had
been
troubled
with
an
intolerable
hunger
,
that
was
so
insatiable
,
that
oftentimes
he
was
constrain'd
to
go
into
the
Field
(
wanting
food
at
home
)
and
thence
cut
up
herbs
and
grass
,
and
devour
them
raw
as
they
were
;
he
found
no
help
from
Physick
in
this
his
distemper
:
but
at
last
in
the
seventh
year
,
by
a
critical
evacuation
,
which
then
befell
him
,
he
was
delivered
of
it
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
great
Drinkers
,
and
what
quantities
they
have
swallowed
.
THe
infusion
of
too
great
a
quantity
of
Oyl
immediately
extinguishes
the
Lamp
:
the
light
of
Reason
,
yes
,
and
the
Lamp
of
life
it self
are
frequently
suffocated
,
and
put
out
for
ever
,
by
such
immoderate
potations
as
we
shall
hereafter
read
of
.
If
some
have
survived
those
infamous
victories
they
have
this
way
gain'd
,
the
greatest
of
their
rewards
were
but
mean
compensations
for
their
hazards
;
nor
is
the
valour
of
such
men
to
be
admired
who
have
dared
to
out-live
their
own
vertue
.
1.
Firmius
was
Deputy
of
Aegypt
under
the
Emperour
Aurelianus
,
Din.
mem.
l.
6.
p.
448.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
●
.
5.
p.
371.
he
being
challenged
by
Barbarus
,
a
famous
Drinker
,
though
he
used
not
to
drink
much
Wine
but
most
water
,
yet
took
off
two
Buckets
full
of
Wine
,
and
remained
sober
all
the
time
of
the
Feast
after
.
2.
That
of
the
Emperour
Maximinus
is
almost
incredible
,
Capit●lin
.
p.
602.
that
he
often
drank
in
one
day
an
Amphora
of
the
Capitol
,
which
is
nine
Gallons
our
measure
,
counting
a
Gallon
and
a
pint
to
the
Congius
,
whereof
the
Amphora
contained
eight
.
3.
In
the
Reign
of
Aurelianus
there
was
one
Phagon
,
Vopis
.
in
Aurel.
c.
50.
p.
898.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
●
.
5
.
p.
371.
who
drank
out
in
one
day
plus
Orcâ
.
What
measure
this
Orca
held
I
cannot
well
determin
,
saith
Dr.
Hackwell
;
neither
could
Lipsius
himself
:
yet
thus
much
confidently
he
affirms
of
it
,
Lips
.
Epist.
Miscel.
Ep.
51.
p.
454.
I
know
for
certain
,
saith
he
,
that
it
was
a
Vessel
of
Wine
,
and
that
bigger
than
the
Amphora
,
but
how
much
I
know
not
.
Camer
.
oper.
subtis
.
cent
.
c.
p.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
§.
5.
p.
371.
4.
That
was
a
right
beast
in
this
kind
whose
Epitaph
was
found
at
Rome
,
without
the
gate
of
Capena
,
saith
Camerarius
:
Heus
hic
situs
est
Offellius
Buratius
Bibulus
,
qui
dum
vixit
aut
bibit
aut
minxit
,
abi
praeceps
.
So
hoe
,
here
lies
Offellius
Buratius
Bibulus
,
who
while
he
lived
,
did
either
drink
,
or
piss
,
go
and
be
hang'd
.
Plut.
Shott
as
in
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
462.
Lips
.
Ep.
Miscel.
Ep.
51.
p.
454.
Bruyer
.
de
te
.
cibariâ
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
161.
5.
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
was
this
way
sufficiently
addicted
,
after
the
burning
of
Calanus
,
propounded
a
prize
of
drinking
,
wherein
he
that
drank
most
,
saith
Plutarch
,
was
one
Promachus
:
the
prize
was
one
Talent
:
Promachus
took
off
four
Congies
,
a
Congius
of
old
(
saith
Lipsius
)
contained
about
ten
pints
,
or
six
Sextaries
;
he
had
his
Talent
,
and
death
into
the
bargain
,
for
he
died
the
third
day
after
,
together
with
one
and
forty
other
,
who
in
that
drunken
match
had
striven
beyond
their
strength
.
Lips
.
Ep.
Misc.
Ep.
51.
p.
454.
Shott
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
12.
p.
462.
6.
At
a
Feast
that
the
same
Alexander
made
,
he
called
for
a
mighty
Cup
that
held
two
Congies
,
two
Gallons
and
a
pint
,
and
offered
it
to
one
Proteus
,
who
thankfully
received
it
,
and
praising
the
King's
liberality
,
took
it
clear
off
,
with
the
great
applause
of
the
company
:
and
then
filling
the
same
Cup
again
,
took
that
off
also
;
and
after
filling
it
,
offered
it
to
Alexander
himself
,
who
also
drank
it
off
,
but
not
able
to
bear
it
,
he
fell
with
his
head
upon
the
Cushion
,
and
the
Cup
fell
out
of
his
hands
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
14.
c.
22.
p.
427.
Din.
mem.
l.
1.
p.
448.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
clas.
10.6.2
.
p.
313.
7.
Novellius
Torquatus
,
a
Millanois
,
wan
the
name
from
all
the
Romans
and
Italians
in
the
matter
of
drinking
:
he
had
gone
through
all
honourable
degrees
of
dignity
in
Rome
:
he
had
been
Pretor
,
and
attained
to
the
place
of
a
Proconful
:
In
all
these
Offices
of
State
he
wan
no
great
name
,
but
for
drinking
in
the
presence
of
Tiberius
three
Gallons
of
Wine
at
one
draught
;
and
before
he
took
his
breath
again
,
he
was
dubb'd
Knight
by
the
name
of
Tricongius
,
or
three
Gallon
Knight
;
and
the
Emperour
did
delight
to
behold
him
in
the
performance
of
such
feats
.
Lips
.
Epist.
Misc.
Ep.
51.
p.
456.
Ni●et
.
An.
l.
3.
fol.
16.
Din.
mem.
l.
6.
p.
448.
8.
Lipsius
speaks
of
one
Camaterus
Logotheta
,
employed
in
the
affairs
of
Manuel
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
that
he
was
of
an
excellent
wit
,
and
very
happy
in
an
ex
tempore
eloquence
;
he
was
one
of
the
greatest
drinkers
of
all
others
,
and
though
he
used
to
drink
most
Wine
excessively
,
yet
was
not
his
reason
drowned
with
that
plenty
,
but
was
in
all
points
as
sober
men
are
,
yea
at
such
times
his
reason
and
speech
were
more
quick
and
elegant
,
as
if
inkindled
by
those
spirits
.
He
once
agreed
with
the
Emperour
himself
,
that
he
would
drink
off
a
Porphyry
Vessel
that
stood
by
full
of
water
:
the
Emperour
said
he
should
receive
such
precious
garments
,
and
some
certain
pounds
in
money
if
he
did
it
:
if
not
,
he
himself
should
forfeit
the
worth
of
them
.
He
immediately
stooping
down
with
his
head
and
neck
,
after
the
manner
of
a
beast
,
never
left
sucking
till
he
had
drawn
it
dry
,
though
it
held
two
Congies
of
water
,
and
so
he
wan
and
received
of
the
Emperour
his
wager
.
Lips
.
Ep.
Misc.
Ep.
51.
p.
456.
9.
A
few
years
since
,
saith
Lipsius
,
at
the
wedding
of
a
Noble
person
in
Bavaria
,
to
exhilarate
the
Guests
,
there
was
a
drinking
wager
propounded
amongst
the
servants
and
retainers
,
and
thither
came
one
who
drank
little
less
than
six
Congies
in
a
short
space
,
and
so
went
away
with
the
prize
.
I
confess
,
saith
my
Author
,
I
have
neither
seen
,
read
,
nor
heard
the
like
.
10.
Diotimus
,
Din.
mem.
l.
6.
p.
449.
the
Athenian
,
was
sirnamed
Chone
,
that
is
,
the
Tunnel
,
for
that
one
of
these
being
put
to
his
mouth
,
he
drank
Wine
poured
into
it
,
without
so
much
as
requiring
any
space
wherein
to
take
his
breath
.
Aelian
.
vaer
.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
41.
c.
78.
11.
The
son
of
M.
Tullius
Cicero
was
so
great
a
drinker
,
Din.
mem.
l.
6.
p.
448.
that
it
was
ordinary
with
him
to
fetch
off
the
quantity
of
two
Congies
at
once
,
that
is
to
say
,
two
Gallons
and
a
quart
.
12.
It
was
a
kind
of
usual
Rule
amongst
the
Romans
to
drink
down
the
evening
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
364.
and
to
drink
up
the
morning
Star
;
and
another
of
their
common
practises
was
,
to
drink
so
many
cups
and
healths
as
there
were
letters
in
the
name
of
their
Mistresses
,
according
to
that
of
Martial
:
Naevia
sex
cyathis
,
septem
Iustina
bibaiur
,
Quinque
Lycas
,
Lyde
quatuor
,
Ida
tribus
.
Six
cups
to
Naevia's
health
,
sev'n
to
Iustina
be
,
To
Lycas
five
,
to
Lyde
four
,
and
then
to
Ida
three
.
13.
Heraclides
,
Cael.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
29.
c.
17.
p.
1364.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
402.
a
Champion
,
is
also
famous
at
once
both
for
his
excessive
eating
and
drinking
:
he
would
swallow
down
such
a
mighty
quantity
of
drink
,
that
there
was
none
found
that
could
be
able
to
match
him
.
It
was
usual
to
invite
some
to
breakfast
,
some
to
dinner
,
some
to
supper
,
and
others
to
another
eating
bout
after
that
:
so
that
as
one
company
went
off
,
another
sat
down
,
only
he
kept
his
place
all
the
day
,
and
was
able
to
hold
out
with
all
those
successive
companies
.
14.
I
have
often
seen
,
Barthol
.
hist.
Anat.
cent.
1.
hist.
39.
p.
54
,
55.
and
not
without
astonishment
,
a
certain
drinker
of
Malta
,
called
Petrus
,
who
from
place
to
place
made
tryal
of
his
artifice
;
he
having
drank
twenty
or
thirty
cups
of
water
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Spectators
,
lie
would
suddenly
restore
them
all
by
vomit
,
and
as
water
running
out
of
a
Fountain
,
he
would
orderly
fill
up
the
cups
as
he
drank
them
off
.
At
other
times
he
would
spout
out
the
whole
quantity
,
at
the
distance
of
twenty
foot
or
more
;
besides
,
if
the
company
desired
it
he
would
not
only
restore
the
clear
water
,
but
so
as
that
it
should
be
of
different
both
colour
and
taste
:
one
while
Rose-water
,
another
spirit
of
Wine
,
Sack
,
Claret
,
White-wine
,
&c.
and
thus
he
filled
several
cups
with
several
sorts
of
drinks
at
one
and
the
same
vomit
.
He
confessed
he
could
do
this
with
the
most
ease
when
he
was
fasting
and
his
stomach
empty
:
For
if
soon
after
dinner
he
was
called
by
great
persons
to
see
this
tryal
,
he
used
to
vomit
up
his
meat
before
his
ventricle
would
be
rightly
disposed
for
the
reception
of
such
a
quantity
of
water
.
When
he
was
to
discharge
himself
of
the
liquor
he
had
drank
up
,
he
performed
it
only
with
the
pressure
of
his
hand
upon
his
stomach
or
breast
,
that
he
might
not
be
suspected
of
Magick
;
and
to
obtain
licence
for
the
publick
ostentation
of
his
gainful
Art
,
he
revealed
the
manner
of
his
secret
to
Pope
Vrban
the
eight
at
Rome
,
to
Cardinal
Richelieu
at
Paris
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
Orange
at
the
Hague
.
When
some
suspected
that
the
Glasses
gave
the
several
colours
,
he
caused
them
first
to
be
clearly
washed
with
water
,
and
to
shew
he
had
no
such
fraud
,
he
not
only
received
Glasses
at
the
hand
of
Spectatours
themselves
;
but
also
offered
his
several
Vomits
,
as
well
to
the
tast
as
to
the
eye
of
any
that
desired
to
make
the
Experiment
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
41.
p.
79.
15.
Dionysius
also
in
the
Feast
called
Choas
,
propounded
a
drinking
match
,
wherein
whosoever
should
be
found
to
have
drank
a
greater
quantity
than
any
of
the
rest
,
should
have
a
Crown
of
Gold
for
his
reward
.
Xenocrates
of
Chalcedon
,
was
the
man
that
obtained
this
inglorious
victory
,
and
received
the
Crown
accordingly
;
who
at
his
departure
,
placed
it
upon
the
Head
of
the
Statue
of
Mercury
,
which
stood
at
the
Palace
Gate
:
It
being
the
custome
for
the
Victors
,
in
all
exercises
,
to
leave
their
Crowns
of
Flowers
,
Myrtle
,
Ivy
and
Lawrel
there
,
he
would
not
supersede
it
for
lucre
of
the
Gold
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
41.
p.
82.
16.
And
to
conclude
this
Chapter
,
how
absurd
and
flithy
soever
it
is
,
for
a
Woman
to
be
observed
too
much
addicted
to
the
desire
of
drinking
:
yet
it
is
remembred
of
one
Clio
,
to
her
eternal
infamy
,
that
not
only
she
used
to
contend
with
those
of
her
own
Sex
in
drinking
,
but
also
used
to
provoke
men
thereunto
;
with
such
success
in
her
bestiality
,
that
she
was
known
to
be
able
to
drink
,
and
bear
away
a
greater
quantity
of
Drink
than
any
man
she
could
meet
with
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
Drunkenness
,
and
what
hath
befallen
some
Men
in
theirs
.
THe
Father
rightly
describes
the
nature
of
this
beastly
vice
,
when
he
saith
of
it
,
That
it
is
a
flattering
Devil
,
a
sweet
poyson
,
a
delightful
sin
,
which
he
that
hath
,
hath
not
himself
;
and
he
that
acts
it
,
doth
not
only
commit
a
sin
,
but
is
wholly
converted
into
sin
,
being
deserted
of
his
Reason
,
which
is
at
once
his
Councellor
and
Guardian
:
sometimes
he
dishonours
himself
by
that
which
is
ridiculous
;
and
at
others
exposes
himself
to
uttermost
hazards
,
by
dealing
with
things
that
are
dangerous
to
himself
and
others
.
Athen.
Deipros
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
37.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
94.
p.
443.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
665.
Cael.
Rbod
.
l.
17.
c.
2.
p.
765.
Delrio
.
Disq.
Mag.
l.
2.
qu.
27.
§.
1.
p.
317.
Burt.
Mel.
part
1.
§.
2.
p.
163.
1.
Timaeus
tells
of
a
House
in
Agrigentum
,
which
was
called
the
Galley
,
upon
this
occasion
.
There
were
certain
young
Men
in
it
,
who
having
their
heads
well
heated
with
drinking
,
were
grown
so
infatuate
and
senseless
with
the
Wine
,
that
they
verily
believed
they
sailed
in
a
Galley
,
which
was
tossed
with
the
waves
and
winds
in
the
midst
of
the
Main
Ocean
.
They
thereupon
entred
into
such
a
folly
,
that
they
cast
out
of
the
Windows
into
the
Street
,
the
Beds
and
all
the
Houshold-stuff
,
supposing
they
had
thrown
it
into
the
Sea
to
lighten
their
Ve●sel
,
now
in
danger
of
being
wracked
.
And
when
many
came
running
,
and
carrying
away
every
one
something
of
what
was
cast
out
;
yet
were
not
these
Youngsters
at
all
awaked
out
of
their
dotage
thereby
.
On
the
day
following
came
some
of
the
Magistrates
to
the
place
,
found
them
in
a
vomiting
condition
;
and
to
such
of
them
as
asked
,
they
replied
,
That
they
had
endured
great
hardship
by
the
Storm
;
that
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
,
they
(
by
the
advice
of
their
Pilot
)
had
cast
part
of
their
lading
over-board
.
The
Magistrates
admiring
at
this
senseless
stupidity
,
one
of
their
Company
who
seemed
somewhat
elder
than
the
rest
,
rose
up
and
said
;
As
for
me
Noble
Tritons
(
he
took
them
for
Sea-gods
)
fear
hath
made
me
repair
to
the
Hold
,
where
I
haue
lain
under
Decks
as
long
as
I
was
able
.
The
Magistrates
pitying
this
continued
madness
of
the
poor
fellows
;
after
they
had
reproved
them
,
advised
that
thence-forward
they
should
take
heed
how
they
took
so
liberally
of
the
Creature
,
and
dismissed
them
.
They
returned
them
thanks
,
and
said
,
That
if
they
should
escape
the
fury
of
this
Tempest
,
and
arrive
in
safety
at
their
Haven
,
they
should
not
fail
to
erect
Statues
in
publick
to
them
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Sea-gods
,
seeing
they
had
so
opportunely
appeared
to
them
for
their
safety
.
2.
Lonic●rus
tells
of
one
who
was
violently
assaulted
by
the
temptations
of
the
Devil
to
commit
one
of
these
three
sins
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
66●
.
either
to
be
drunk
once
,
or
commit
adultery
with
the
Wife
of
his
Neighbour
,
or
else
murder
his
Neighbour
.
At
last
being
overcome
,
he
yielded
to
commit
the
first
,
as
judging
it
a
crime
that
had
less
of
horrour
in
it
than
either
of
the
other
.
But
being
drunk
,
he
was
easily
thrust
on
to
the
rest
which
before
he
had
feared
:
for
the
flame
of
lust
being
kindled
with
his
Luxury
,
he
feared
not
to
violate
the
chastity
of
his
Neighbours
Wife
;
and
the
Husband
casually
surprising
him
in
the
act
,
and
desirous
to
revenge
himself
of
the
injury
he
had
sustained
,
received
a
mortal
wound
at
his
hand
whereof
he
soon
after
died
.
Thus
he
that
had
given
way
to
Drunkenness
,
was
also
involved
in
Adultery
and
Murder
.
3.
A
Gentleman
,
Henric.
ab
Heeres
obse
Med.
l.
1.
obs.
17.
p.
167.
having
been
revelling
abroad
,
was
returning
home
when
it
was
late
at
night
;
his
head
that
was
overladen
with
Wine
,
proved
too
heavy
for
the
rest
of
his
body
,
so
that
he
fell
down
in
the
street
,
not
able
to
rise
through
the
feebleness
of
his
legs
;
he
had
his
sword
by
his
side
,
when
another
coming
by
that
way
,
and
hearing
the
voice
of
his
enemy
at
some
distance
,
suddenly
snatcht
out
the
Drunkards
sword
;
and
having
run
it
into
the
heart
of
his
adversary
,
left
it
sticking
in
the
wound
,
and
in
all
haste
conveyed
himself
away
from
the
place
.
The
Watch
at
that
time
chanced
to
pass
by
,
who
finding
a
man
lie
dead
with
a
sword
in
his
body
,
and
this
drunken
person
lying
near
him
with
his
scabbard
empty
,
they
took
him
along
with
them
to
the
Magistrate
,
who
having
received
such
apparent
testimony
against
him
,
committed
him
to
Prison
:
he
was
hanged
for
the
murder
though
innocent
;
and
afterwards
the
true
murderer
being
to
be
hanged
for
some
other
matter
,
confessed
it
was
himself
who
had
made
use
of
his
sword
to
act
his
own
private
revenge
.
4.
A
young
man
newly
returned
from
the
Wars
,
Henric.
ab
Heeres
obs●
Medic.
obs.
17.
p.
163.
in
which
he
had
been
a
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
,
having
drank
liberally
from
the
noon
time
of
the
day
till
it
was
far
in
the
night
,
laid
himself
down
to
sleep
upon
a
Bench
,
which
was
near
to
an
open
Casement
;
there
was
his
Face
beat
upon
all
the
night
long
by
a
thick
Snow
that
had
fallen
.
In
the
morning
he
had
a
strange
writhing
in
the
mouth
,
his
right
cheek
which
lay
nearest
to
the
Window
was
absolutely
resolved
,
for
he
was
not
able
to
move
the
eye-brow
on
that
side
,
nor
could
he
breathe
or
spi●
on
that
side
of
the
face
;
besides
,
the
whole
part
was
changed
in
the
fashion
,
bigness
and
colour
of
it
,
nor
was
he
at
last
recovered
without
a
great
deal
of
difficulty
.
Henric.
ab
Heeres
ib.
obs.
17.
p.
163.
5.
When
about
thirty
years
since
,
I
was
a
Student
in
a
famous
University
in
the
upper
Germany
,
some
riotous
Students
were
entertained
by
a
Nobleman
at
his
Chamber
,
who
intending
to
treat
them
to
the
height
of
intemperance
,
had
so
gorged
himself
with
Wine
,
that
he
was
fast
asleep
at
the
Table
he
sat
by
,
in
which
posture
his
associates
left
him
,
and
departed
.
A
great
Wax-candle
stood
upon
the
Table
,
and
in
his
sleep
he
had
turned
himself
so
inconveniently
for
it
,
that
it
burnt
his
breast
,
and
the
parts
about
it
in
such
manner
that
his
inwards
might
be
seen
,
which
yet
was
not
perceived
by
him
that
was
buried
in
Wine
.
The
Candle
being
burnt
out
,
he
yet
remained
snorting
,
and
lying
upon
the
wax
and
ashes
.
In
the
morning
he
was
awaked
by
his
fellow
Tospots
,
and
invited
by
them
to
a
Cup
of
Wormwood-wine
,
when
he
complains
of
insufferable
torments
.
The
most
skilful
Physicions
and
professors
of
that
Art
were
immediately
sent
for
,
but
in
vain
did
they
endeavour
to
oppose
so
great
a
burning
;
so
that
in
horrid
torments
,
upon
the
third
day
following
he
concluded
his
miserable
life
,
having
first
warned
his
Companions
with
tears
to
beware
of
carowsing
.
Henric.
ab
Heeres
ib.
l.
1.
obs.
17.
p.
165.
6.
Anno
1584.
there
was
one
at
Leige
who
was
most
addicted
to
daily
drunkenness
,
and
in
his
Cups
(
as
o●t
as
he
had
emptied
his
Pockets
of
his
mony
by
playing
at
Cards
)
he
used
to
swear
,
he
would
be
the
death
of
his
Wives
,
Unkle
,
because
he
refused
to
furnish
him
with
more
mony
to
play
with
.
This
Uncle
was
a
Canon
,
a
good
and
honest
man
,
especially
a
person
of
great
hospitality
.
One
night
when
he
entertained
a
Letter-carrier
,
he
was
murdered
by
him
,
together
with
a
Neece
and
a
little
Nephew
of
his
.
All
men
admiring
that
the
Canon
was
not
present
at
Mattins
,
who
never
used
to
absent
himself
;
having
long
knocked
at
his
doors
in
vain
,
this
Drunkard
of
ours
,
having
scarce
digested
his
yesterdayes
Ale
,
set
up
a
Ladder
to
the
Windows
,
and
with
others
entred
the
House
.
Spying
there
three
dead
Corpse
,
they
raise
the
Neighbourhood
with
a
lamentable
cry
;
amongst
the
whispers
of
whom
,
when
some
said
that
the
Drunkard
was
the
murderer
,
he
was
laid
hold
on
,
cast
into
Prison
,
and
thrown
upon
the
Rack
;
where
he
saith
,
that
he
doth
not
think
that
he
did
it
;
that
by
reason
of
his
daily
and
continual
drunkenness
,
he
could
affirm
nothing
of
a
certainty
;
that
he
had
sometime
a
will
,
or
rather
a
velleity
to
kill
the
Canon
,
but
that
he
should
never
have
touched
his
Neece
or
young
Nephew
.
Well
,
he
was
condemned
,
and
the
innocent
,
wretch
,
even
in
the
presence
of
this
execrable
Letter-carrier
,
was
long
wearied
with
exquisite
torments
,
and
at
last
dyed
an
unheard
of
death
.
The
Letter-carrier
being
again
returned
to
Leige
,
and
not
able
to
endure
the
hourly
tortures
of
a
revenging
God
inflicted
upon
his
soul
;
of
his
own
accord
presented
himself
before
the
Judges
,
beseeching
them
,
that
by
a
speedy
death
he
might
be
freed
from
that
Hell
he
felt
here
alive
;
affirming
that
when
he
was
awake
(
though
seldom
when
asleep
)
the
Image
of
the
little
Babe
whom
he
had
strangled
presented
it self
to
his
eyes
,
shaking
the
Furies
Whips
at
him
,
with
such
Flames
as
the
Drunkard
had
perished
in
.
When
he
spake
this
at
the
Tribunal
,
he
continually
fanned
his
face
with
his
hands
,
as
if
to
discuss
the
flames
.
The
thing
being
evident
by
the
Goods
taken
and
other
discoveries
,
he
also
the
same
year
upon
the
23d
.
of
August
was
hanged
till
dead
,
and
then
burnt
at
a
stake
.
7.
The
Son
of
Cyrillus
a
Citizen
of
Hippo
,
Lonic
.
T●●●
.
p.
662.
Aug.
tom
.
10.
Ser.
33.
Burt.
Mel.
part
1.
§.
2.
p.
112.
being
given
to
a
riotous
way
of
life
,
in
one
of
his
drunken
sits
committed
violent
incest
with
his
Mother
then
big
with
Child
,
and
endeavoured
to
violate
the
Chastity
of
one
of
his
Sisters
,
wounded
two
other
of
them
,
and
slew
his
Father
almost
.
So
that
St.
Augustine
writing
about
it
,
saith
,
Accidit
hodie
terribilis
casus
,
a
dreadful
accident
fell
out
.
8.
Aristotle
,
Loni●
.
T●ea
.
p.
6●2
.
speaking
of
the
luxury
of
the
Syracusans
,
adds
that
Dionysius
the
younger
continued
drunk
sometimes
for
the
space
of
ninety
dayes
together
,
and
thereby
brought
himself
to
purblind
sight
and
bad
eyes
.
Clarks
Mir.
cap.
91.
p.
404.
9.
The
Emperour
Zeno
had
made
himself
odious
by
the
death
of
many
Illustrious
Persons
;
Zonar
.
A●nal
.
tom.
3.
p.
126.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
666.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
559.
and
besides
led
a
life
sufficiently
corrupted
and
debauched
,
which
was
followed
by
a
violent
death
.
For
say
some
,
being
much
addicted
to
gluttony
and
drunkenness
,
he
wo●ld
fall
down
void
of
all
sense
and
reason
,
little
differing
from
a
dead
man
;
and
being
also
hated
by
his
Wife
Ariadna
,
she
caused
him
to
be
taken
up
in
one
of
those
drunken
sits
,
and
carried
out
as
dead
into
one
of
the
Imperial
Monuments
,
which
she
ordered
to
be
closed
upon
him
,
and
covered
with
a
massy
stone
:
afterwards
being
returned
to
sobriety
,
he
sent
forth
lamentable
cryes
;
but
the
Empress
commanded
none
should
regard
him
,
and
so
he
miserably
▪
perished
.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
lib.
7.
cap.
59.
p.
43.
10.
One
Medius
,
Diodor.
Si●
.
bibl
.
l.
17.
p.
580.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
503.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
673.
a
Thessalian
,
keeping
a
Genial
Feast
in
Babylon
,
earnestly
besought
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
he
would
not
refuse
his
presence
amongst
them
;
he
came
and
loaded
himself
with
Wine
sufficiently
.
At
last
,
when
he
bad
drank
off
the
Great
Cup
o●
Hercules
to
the
bottom
,
on
the
sudden
,
as
if
he
had
been
struck
with
some
mighty
blow
,
he
gave
a
shriek
,
and
fetched
a
deep
sigh
:
he
was
taken
thence
by
the
hands
of
his
Friends
who
were
near
him
;
Physicians
were
called
,
who
sate
by
him
with
all
diligent
attendance
;
but
th●
distemper
increasing
,
and
they
perceiving
that
(
notwithstanding
all
their
care
)
he
was
tortured
with
most
acute
pains
,
they
cast
off
all
hopes
of
his
life
,
as
also
he
himself
did
;
so
that
taking
off
his
Ring
from
his
finger
,
he
gave
it
unto
Perdiccas
;
and
being
asked
whom
he
would
should
succeed
him
,
he
answered
The
Best
:
this
was
his
last
word
,
for
soon
after
he
dyed
,
being
the
seventh
month
of
the
twelfth
year
of
his
reign
.
11.
Lyciscus
was
one
of
the
Captains
whom
Agathocles
had
invited
to
Supper
:
Diodor.
Si●
.
bibl
.
l.
20.
p.
671.
in
the
War
of
Africa
,
this
man
being
heated
with
Wine
,
fell
into
railing
and
contumelious
language
against
the
Prince
himself
:
Agathocles
himself
bore
with
him
,
and
because
he
was
a
person
o●
good
use
to
him
in
the
War
,
he
put
off
his
bitter
speeches
with
a
jest
;
but
the
Prince
Archagathus
his
Son
was
extreamly
incensed
,
and
reproved
Lyciscus
with
threats
.
Supper
ended
,
and
the
Commanders
going
to
Archagathus
his
Tent
,
Lyciscus
began
to
reproach
the
Prince
also
,
and
with
no
less
a
matter
,
than
adultery
,
with
his
Mother-in-Law
(
that
is
to
say
)
Alcia
the
Wife
of
Agathocles
.
Archagathus
was
so
vehemently
offended
herewith
,
that
snatching
a
Spear
out
of
the
hands
of
one
of
the
Guard
,
he
ran
him
therewith
into
the
side
in
such
manner
that
he
presently
fell
dead
at
his
foot
.
Thus
his
intemperance
in
Wine
brought
on
another
of
the
tongue
,
and
both
ended
in
an
untimely
death
.
Stows
Ann.
p.
385.
12.
In
the
year
1446.
there
was
a
Wedding
near
Zeghebnic
,
celebrated
as
it
appears
with
such
an
unheard
of
intemperance
and
dissolute
doings
,
that
there
dyed
of
extream
surfeiting
,
by
excessive
drinking
,
no
less
than
ninescore
persons
as
well
Women
as
Men.
Laert.
l.
4.
p.
107.
13.
Arcesilaus
,
the
Son
of
Scythus
an
Academick
Philosopher
,
being
of
the
age
of
seventy
and
five
,
drank
so
much
Wine
,
that
the
intemperate
liberty
he
then
took
,
brought
him
first
into
madness
,
and
from
thence
to
death
it self
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
42.
p.
148.
14.
There
was
in
Salisbury
not
long
since
,
one
who
in
a
Tavern
,
in
the
midst
of
his
carowsing
and
healths
,
drank
also
a
health
to
the
Devil
,
saying
,
That
if
the
Devil
would
not
come
and
pledge
him
,
he
would
not
believe
that
there
was
either
God
or
Devil
;
whereupon
his
Companions
stricken
with
horror
hastned
out
of
the
Room
,
and
presently
after
hearing
an
hideous
noise
,
and
smelling
a
stinking
favour
,
the
Vintner
ran
up
into
the
Chamber
,
and
coming
in
,
he
missed
his
Guest
,
found
the
Window
broken
,
the
iron
bar
in
it
bowed
and
all
bloody
,
but
the
man
was
never
more
heard
of
.
Clarks
mir
.
ibid.
13.
At
the
Plow
in
Barnwel
near
Cambridge
,
a
lusty
young
man
with
two
of
his
neighbours
,
and
one
woman
in
their
company
,
agreed
to
drink
up
a
barrel
of
strong
Beer
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
but
within
twenty
four
hours
three
of
them
dyed
,
and
the
fourth
hardly
escaped
after
great
sickness
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
42.
p.
149.
16.
Anno
Dom.
1618.
one
Thomas
Alred
of
Godma●chester
,
being
a
common
Drunkard
,
was
intreated
by
a
Neighbour
to
unpitch
a
load
of
Hay
;
and
being
at
that
time
drunk
,
the
Pitchfork
slipt
out
of
his
hand
,
which
he
stooping
to
take
up
again
,
fell
from
the
Cart
with
his
head
downwards
,
and
the
Fork
standing
with
the
Tines
upward
,
he
fell
directly
upon
them
,
which
striking
to
his
heart
killed
him
immediately
.
Iust.
hist.
l.
12.
p.
139.
17.
Alexander
the
Great
invited
his
Friends
to
a
solemn
Feast
,
wherein
among
those
that
were
drunk
,
mention
was
made
of
the
atchievements
of
King
Philip
;
Alexander
preferred
himself
before
his
Father
,
and
began
to
extol
the
greatness
of
his
actions
to
the
very
Heavens
,
as
most
part
of
the
Guests
did
flatteringly
comply
with
him
therein
.
When
therefore
Clytus
presuming
upon
the
great
friendship
he
had
with
the
King
(
wherein
none
had
a
greater
share
)
went
about
to
defend
the
memory
of
Philip
,
and
to
extol
his
actions
,
Alexander
was
so
offendded
herewith
,
that
hastily
snatching
a
Javelin
out
of
the
hands
of
one
of
the
Guards
,
he
slew
Clytus
therewith
at
this
drunken
feast
;
and
glorying
in
the
death
he
had
given
him
,
he
upbraided
the
dead
with
his
Patronage
of
Philip
,
and
the
praises
of
his
Fathers
warfare
.
But
so
soon
as
his
mind
(
satiated
with
blood
)
came
to
its
usual
repose
;
and
that
honour
succeeded
in
the
place
of
anger
;
then
considering
the
person
slain
,
and
also
the
occasion
upon
which
,
he
began
to
repent
of
what
he
had
done
,
and
that
he
had
received
the
praises
of
his
Father
with
as
great
impatience
,
as
perhaps
was
due
to
his
reproaches
.
Now
it
grieved
him
that
he
had
slain
an
old
man
,
his
Friend
,
an
Innocent
,
and
that
also
in
the
midst
of
his
Cups
:
so
that
converting
to
repentance
with
the
same
fury
as
he
had
rushed
into
anger
before
,
he
was
now
determined
to
dye
,
and
had
killed
himself
but
that
he
was
hindered
by
his
Friends
;
yet
even
then
he
would
pine
himself
,
had
fasted
for
four
dayes
,
and
had
done
so
till
death
,
but
that
he
was
recalled
by
the
comforts
and
counsel
of
Calisthenes
,
and
the
earnest
intercessions
of
his
whole
Army
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
the
Luxury
and
expence
of
some
Persons
in
Apparel
,
and
their
variety
and
vanity
therein
,
and
in
their
other
Furniture
.
WHen
Michael
Paleologus
the
Greek
Emperour
had
sent
certain
rich
Robes
as
a
present
to
Nugas
the
Scythian
Monarch
:
he
asked
of
those
that
brought
them
,
Nunquam
calamitates
,
morbos
,
mortemque
depellere
possent
,
whether
they
could
drive
away
calamities
,
sickness
and
death
;
for
if
they
could
not
,
they
were
not
(
in
his
opinion
)
to
be
much
regarded
.
It
seems
there
have
been
others
of
a
contrary
mind
,
as
will
appear
by
what
follows
.
1.
Lollia
Paulina
,
Plin.
l.
9.
c.
35.
p.
256.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
1.
lib.
3.
p.
93.
a
Roman
Lady
,
being
invited
to
a
banquet
,
went
thither
and
carried
about
her
in
Chains
,
Carcanets
and
Precious
Stones
,
a
million
of
Gold
:
her
Father
had
despoiled
all
the
Roman
Provinces
to
cloath
this
only
Daughter
,
and
yet
was
afterwards
enforced
to
drink
poyson
,
being
overwhelmed
in
the
despair
of
his
own
affairs
.
2.
In
the
year
1544.
there
was
found
in
Rome
a
Coffin
of
Marble
eight
foot
long
,
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
3.
Max.
1●
.
p.
418.
Hist.
Manu
.
Arts
,
c.
7.
p.
97.
and
in
it
a
Robe
,
embroidered
with
Goldsmiths
work
,
which
yielded
six
and
thirty
pound
weight
of
Gold
;
besides
fourty
Rings
,
a
cluster
of
Emeralds
,
a
little
Mouse
made
of
another
Precious
Stone
;
and
amongst
all
those
precious
Magnificences
,
two
Leg-bones
of
a
dead
Corpse
,
known
by
the
inscription
of
the
Tombe
to
be
the
bones
of
the
Empress
Mary
,
Daughter
of
Stilicon
,
and
Wife
of
the
Emperour
Honorius
.
3.
Charles
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
649.
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
had
one
Garment
of
the
price
of
two
hundred
thousand
Duckets
;
a
prodigious
luxury
,
and
which
could
not
be
maintained
but
by
the
expilation
of
his
Subiects
.
4.
In
the
third
year
of
the
reign
of
King
Richard
the
second
,
Bakers
Chron.
p.
198.
Sir
Iohn
Arundel
with
divers
others
put
to
Sea
,
with
a
purpose
to
pass
over
into
Britain
,
but
were
all
cast
away
in
a
tempest
.
This
Sir
Iohn
Arundel
was
then
said
in
his
furniture
to
have
two
and
fifty
new
suits
of
apparel
,
made
of
Cloath
of
Gold
and
Tissue
,
all
which
were
also
lost
at
Sea
.
5.
Demetrius
his
garments
were
illustrious
with
Purple
and
Gold
;
his
Shoos
also
were
daubed
over
with
it
.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
650.
In
his
Cloak
was
woven
the
representation
of
the
World
and
the
Stars
:
so
that
when
he
fell
from
the
Soveraignty
of
Macedon
,
no
King
how
great
soever
that
succeeded
him
,
did
dare
to
be
seen
in
that
Cloak
;
to
so
envyed
a
magnificence
did
the
make
and
value
of
it
amount
.
Plut.
in
Luc●l
.
p.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
7.
p.
456.
Hak●w
.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
9.
§.
2.
p.
414.
6.
A
Praetor
in
Rome
intending
to
set
forth
the
most
sumptuous
and
magnificent
shews
he
could
devise
,
sent
to
Lucullus
to
borrow
of
him
some
store
of
short
Cloaks
;
his
answer
was
,
that
he
would
take
a
time
to
see
if
he
had
so
many
as
the
Praetor
desired
;
and
the
next
day
sending
to
know
what
number
would
serve
his
turn
;
it
being
told
him
an
hundred
,
he
●ad
them
take
two
hundred
;
but
Horace
speaks
of
a
far
greater
number
,
no
less
than
five
thousand
.
Hora.
Ep.
6.
—
chlamydes
Lucullus
ut
aiunt
,
&c.
Lucullus
asked
once
if
he
could
lend
Vnto
the
Stage
one
hundred
Cloaks
;
replied
,
How
can
I
man
so
many
?
Yet
i
'le
send
As
many
as
I
have
,
when
I
have
tried
;
Soon
after
writes
,
five
thousand
Cloaks
I
have
,
Take
all
or
part
,
as
many
as
you
crave
.
Martial
.
l.
8.
Epig.
46.
7.
At
their
publick
Feasts
,
even
private
Romans
changed
their
Cloaks
,
only
for
ostentation
to
shew
their
variety
;
hence
that
of
the
Poet.
Vndecies
una
surrexti
Zoile
coena
,
Et
mutata
tibi
est
Synthesis
undecies
.
Eleven
times
one
Supper
thou
O
Zoilus
didst
arise
;
As
many
times
thou
didst
I
trow
Thy
Mantle
change
likewise
.
Nicet
.
Choniat
.
Anna.
de
gestis
Alexii
,
l.
1.
p.
54
,
55.
Lips●i
Monit
.
l.
2.
c.
15.
p.
360
,
361.
Camerar
.
bor
.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
30.
p.
129
,
130.
Drexel
.
de
cultu
corpo●is
,
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
6.
p.
426.
8.
The
Emperour
Henry
the
fifth
,
having
conquered
Sicily
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
had
reached
yet
further
in
his
hopes
,
and
intended
for
Greece
:
he
therefore
sent
his
Embassadours
to
Alexius
Angelus
the
Greek
Emperour
,
to
demand
of
him
a
mighty
sum
of
Gold
as
a
Tribute
from
him
,
which
if
he
denied
,
he
would
seek
to
obtain
by
War
.
Alexius
informed
of
the
arrival
of
these
Foraigners
,
and
their
business
;
that
by
an
ostentation
of
his
splendour
and
riches
,
he
might
possess
them
with
reverence
and
dread
of
him
,
commanded
his
Nobles
to
attend
him
adorned
with
Gold
and
the
richest
of
their
Jewels
;
he
himself
,
from
head
to
foot
,
was
but
one
continued
splendour
,
dazling
the
eyes
of
all
that
beheld
him
.
The
Germans
came
,
but
so
far
were
they
from
being
terrified
with
this
Gallantry
,
that
they
wished
for
nothing
more
than
to
fight
with
these
men
,
who
they
saw
were
prepared
to
enrich
them
with
their
spoils
.
The
Grecians
in
the
mean
time
directed
their
eyes
to
the
Emperour
;
calling
upon
them
to
behold
the
glory
of
his
Garments
and
Jewels
:
See
,
said
they
,
how
he
appears
like
some
flowery
Meadow
;
in
the
midst
of
Winter
you
may
here
recreate
your
eyes
,
with
the
sweet
pleasures
of
the
Spring
.
The
Germans
replied
,
That
they
were
not
at
all
moved
or
affected
with
these
feminine
Ornaments
,
that
the
time
was
now
come
wherein
the
Greeks
must
change
their
Gold
for
Iron
;
for
unless
they
should
succeed
in
the
Embassage
,
they
must
expect
to
fight
with
men
,
that
do
not
glitter
with
Jewels
as
the
Meadows
with
Flowers
;
nor
glory
in
their
embroidered
Garments
as
Peacocks
in
their
Plumage
;
but
who
(
as
the
true
Sons
of
Mars
)
in
the
fight
would
carry
sparkles
in
their
eyes
,
and
whose
sweat-drops
,
as
they
fell
from
them
,
should
resemble
Oriental
Pearls
.
Thus
they
frighted
these
effeminate
ones
with
their
words
,
and
had
done
it
much
more
with
their
blows
,
but
that
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Henry
(
which
soon
after
followed
)
put
a
period
to
those
purposes
.
This
was
about
Anno
1197.
9.
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
Drexell
.
de
cultu
corp.
l.
3.
c.
10.
§.
5.
p.
432.
in
great
favour
with
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
observed
in
her
Court
,
to
wear
his
Shoos
so
set
with
Pearls
and
Precious
Stones
,
that
they
were
estimated
to
exceed
the
value
of
six
thousand
and
six
hundred
Crowns
.
10.
C.
Caligula
,
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
52.
p.
195
,
196.
the
Emperour
,
in
his
Apparel
,
Shoos
and
other
habit
,
did
not
alwayes
wear
what
was
according
to
the
guise
of
his
Country
,
what
was
Civil
,
Manlike
,
no
nor
what
was
suiting
with
a
mortal
man
.
He
went
sometimes
attired
in
Cloaks
of
Needle-work
embroidered
with
divers
colours
,
and
set
out
with
Precious
Stones
;
at
others
,
in
a
Coat
with
long
Sleeves
,
and
with
bracelets
;
sometimes
you
should
see
him
in
Silks
,
veiled
all
over
in
a
loose
Mantle
of
Tiffanie
or
transparent
Linnen
;
one
while
in
Greekish
Slippers
,
or
Buskins
;
otherwhiles
in
a
simple
pair
of
Brogues
,
or
high
Shoos
;
now
and
then
also
in
Womens
Pantofles
and
Pumps
.
For
the
most
part
he
shewed
himself
abroad
with
a
golden
Beard
,
carrying
in
his
hand
a
Thunderbolt
,
or
three-forked
Mace
and
Trident
,
or
else
a
Warder
or
Rod
called
Caduceus
,
all
of
them
the
Ensigns
and
Ornaments
of
the
Gods
;
yea
sometimes
he
went
in
the
attire
of
Venus
.
His
triumphal
Robes
and
Ensignes
he
always
wore
,
even
before
he
made
his
Expedition
;
or
else
the
Cuirace
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
fetched
out
of
his
Sepulchre
.
11.
Heliogabalus
the
Emperour
excelled
all
others
in
his
prodigious
Luxury
in
this
kind
;
Paraei
hist.
prof
.
medul.
tom.
1.
p.
398
,
399.
for
his
upper
Garments
were
ever
either
of
Gold
or
Purple
,
or
else
the
richest
Silks
that
were
procurable
,
nay
sometimes
all
beset
with
Jewels
and
Pearls
,
which
habit
he
was
the
first
that
brought
up
at
Rome
;
his
Shoos
were
bedecked
with
Precious
Stones
and
Pearle
:
he
never
wore
any
Suit
of
Apparel
twice
.
He
thought
of
wearing
a
Diadem
made
up
with
Jewels
,
wherewith
to
set
off
his
face
,
and
render
his
aspect
more
effeminate
.
He
sate
commonly
amongst
Flowers
or
the
most
precious
odours
:
his
excrements
he
discharged
into
Gold
Vessels
,
and
Urined
in
Vessels
of
Onyx
,
or
Myrrhine
pots
.
He
never
swimmed
but
in
Fishpools
,
that
were
before
hand
replete
with
the
Nobler
Unguents
,
and
tinged
with
Saffron
.
His
Houshold-stuff
was
Gold
or
Silver
,
his
Bedsteads
,
Tables
and
Chests
of
Massy
Silver
,
and
so
were
his
Cauldrons
and
other
Pots
;
and
even
these
and
the
most
part
of
his
other
Vessels
,
had
lascivious
engravings
represented
on
the
sides
of
them
.
12.
Anno
1582.
the
seventh
of
May
a
rich
Merchants
Daughter
of
Antwerp
,
Stub
.
Ana●
.
of
Abuses
,
p.
44.
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
14.
p.
423.
came
to
a
fearful
and
lamentable
end
:
she
being
invited
to
a
Wedding
,
and
intending
to
shew
her self
in
her
greatest
gallantry
,
sent
for
two
Landresses
to
dress
her
Ruffs
(
then
greatly
in
fashion
)
who
bringing
them
home
as
well
dressed
as
possibly
they
could
,
yet
not
to
the
satisfaction
of
her
foolish
curiosity
;
she
in
a
great
rage
began
to
curse
and
swear
;
and
throwing
the
Ruffs
on
the
ground
,
wished
the
Devil
might
take
her
,
when
she
wore
any
of
them
again
.
In
which
time
(
by
Gods
permission
)
the
Devil
in
the
shape
of
a
Gallant
her
Suitor
,
came
to
her
,
and
questioning
the
cause
of
her
rage
;
she
told
him
how
she
was
abused
in
setting
her
Ruffs
.
He
undertook
to
please
her
,
drest
them
;
she
liking
them
,
put
them
on
,
and
looking
in
the
Glass
was
very
well
pleased
.
But
while
she
was
so
doing
,
the
Devil
kissed
her
,
and
writhing
her
neck
,
killed
her
.
Great
preparations
were
made
for
her
Burial
,
and
when
four
men
went
to
move
the
Coffin
,
they
could
not
;
they
opened
the
Coffin
,
and
instead
of
the
Body
which
was
gone
,
there
was
seen
sitting
therein
a
black
Cat
,
very
lean
and
deformed
,
setting
to
great
Ruffs
and
frizling
of
Hair
,
to
the
great
fear
and
wonder
of
the
beholders
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
Gaming
,
and
some
mens
expensiveness
therein
,
together
with
the
wofull
and
dreadfull
consequences
of
it
.
ALexander
the
Great
set
a
fine
upon
some
of
his
Friends
,
for
that
when
they
were
playing
at
Dice
,
he
perceived
they
did
not
play
;
for
there
are
many
who
are
concerned
in
this
sport
,
as
if
it
was
the
most
serious
and
weighty
affair
in
the
world
.
We
cannot
say
that
they
play
who
permit
their
whole
fortunes
,
yea
sometimes
their
Wives
and
Children
to
the
disposal
of
the
Dice
;
and
great
pity
it
is
that
such
should
be
played
with
;
but
rather
that
some
exemplary
punishment
should
be
imposed
upon
so
bold
a
prodigality
.
History
of
the
life
of
the
Duke
of
Espe●non
,
part
2.
l.
5.
p.
235.
1.
A
Famous
Gamester
called
Pimentel
,
an
Italian
,
in
the
year
1603.
came
into
France
:
It
is
said
,
and
it
is
perfectly
true
,
that
this
Cavalier
hearing
what
a
humour
of
play
reigned
at
the
French
Court
,
caused
a
great
number
of
false
Dice
to
be
made
,
of
which
he
himself
only
knew
the
high
and
the
low
runners
;
hiring
men
to
carry
them
into
France
:
where
after
they
had
bought
up
and
conveyed
away
all
that
were
in
Paris
,
he
supplyed
all
the
Shops
with
his
own
.
By
which
means
having
subjected
the
Spirit
of
Play
,
and
tyed
the
hands
of
Fortune
,
he
arrived
at
last
in
France
;
where
insinuating
himself
into
the
Court
,
he
was
by
some
of
his
own
Nation
,
who
had
great
interest
there
,
soon
brought
acquainted
with
the
King
,
and
admitted
as
a
Gamester
.
Amongst
others
the
Duke
of
Espernon
was
one
from
whom
he
drew
considerable
sums
;
he
got
all
his
ready
mony
and
many
of
his
Jewels
;
and
after
these
wan
of
him
a
piece
of
Ambergriese
to
the
value
of
twenty
thousand
Crowns
,
the
greatest
that
ever
was
seen
in
Europe
,
and
which
the
Republick
of
Venice
(
to
whom
it
was
afterwards
sold
)
preserve
to
this
day
in
their
Treasury
as
a
great
rarity
.
Fullers
Worthies
p.
142.
Buckinghamshire
.
2.
Henry
Cheney
,
created
by
Queen
Elizabeth
Baron
of
Tuddington
,
in
Bedfordshire
,
in
his
youth
was
very
wild
and
venturous
;
he
played
at
Dice
with
Henry
the
Second
,
King
of
France
,
from
whom
he
wan
a
Diamond
of
great
price
at
one
cast
;
and
being
demanded
by
the
King
what
shift
he
would
have
made
to
repair
himself
in
case
he
had
lost
the
cast
:
I
have
,
said
young
Cheney
(
in
an
Hyberbolical
brave
)
sheeps
tails
enough
in
Kent
with
their
wool
,
to
buy
a
better
Diamond
than
this
.
3.
The
Emperour
Nero
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
9.
§.
5.
p.
423.
as
he
was
excessively
prodigal
in
his
gifts
,
so
was
he
answerable
thereunto
in
his
Gaming
,
for
he
adventured
four
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
upon
every
pick
of
the
Dice
.
4.
Sir
Miles
Pateridge
plaid
at
Dice
with
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
Fullers
prophane
state
,
l.
5.
c.
14.
p.
437.
for
Iesus
Bells
;
they
were
four
Bells
the
greatest
in
London
,
hanging
in
a
fair
Tower
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
:
it
is
true
he
was
the
winner
,
and
brought
the
Bells
to
ring
in
his
Pocket
;
but
it
is
observed
that
the
Ropes
afterwards
catcht
about
his
neck
,
and
for
some
offences
he
was
hanged
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
.
5.
The
Chineses
delight
excessively
in
all
sorts
of
Games
;
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3
p.
340.
they
play
at
Chess
,
Irish
,
Passage
,
In
and
In
,
Hazzard
;
and
not
only
play
great
games
,
but
when
they
have
lost
,
they
care
not
though
they
stake
their
Wives
and
Children
,
whom
if
they
lose
,
they
part
with
till
they
can
advance
so
much
mony
as
they
were
staked
for
.
6
Anno
Dom.
1533.
near
to
Belissma
in
Helvetia
,
Fincel
.
mandat
.
4.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
17.
p.
62.
three
men
were
playing
at
Dice
on
the
Lords
Day
,
and
one
of
them
called
Vlrick
Schraeterus
having
lost
much
money
,
at
last
expecting
a
good
Cast
,
brake
out
into
this
cursed
speech
,
If
Fortune
deceive
me
now
I
will
thrust
my
Dagger
into
the
very
Body
of
God
as
far
as
I
can
!
The
Cast
miscarrying
,
he
drew
his
Dagger
,
and
threw
it
against
Heaven
with
all
his
might
:
when
behold
the
Dagger
vanished
,
and
five
drops
of
blood
fell
upon
the
Table
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
immediately
the
Devil
came
in
and
carried
away
the
blasphemous
wretch
,
with
such
a
noise
that
the
whole
City
was
amazed
at
it
;
the
other
half
distracted
with
fear
,
strove
with
all
their
strength
to
wipe
out
the
drops
of
blood
,
but
the
more
they
wiped
it
,
the
more
clearly
it
appeared
.
The
rumour
hereof
flying
into
the
City
,
multitudes
flocked
to
the
place
,
where
they
found
the
Gamesters
washing
the
board
:
whom
by
the
decree
of
the
Senate
they
bound
with
Chains
,
and
carryed
towards
the
Prison
:
but
as
they
went
by
the
way
,
one
of
them
was
stricken
suddenly
dead
,
with
such
a
number
of
Lice
and
Worms
creeping
out
of
him
,
as
was
wonderful
and
loathsom
to
behold
.
The
third
(
to
avert
the
indignation
that
seemed
to
hang
over
their
heads
)
was
by
the
Citizens
immediately
put
to
death
.
The
Table
was
preserved
for
a
Monument
to
shew
the
accursedness
of
Dicing
,
with
the
inconveniences
and
mischiefs
attending
upon
the
same
.
7.
Anno
Dom.
1550.
there
lived
in
Alsatia
one
Adam
Steckman
,
Fincel
.
l.
2.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
17.
p.
62.
who
got
his
living
by
dressing
of
Vines
:
this
man
having
received
his
wages
lost
it
all
at
Dice
,
whereupon
he
grew
so
distempered
in
mind
,
wanting
wherewithal
to
maintain
his
Family
,
that
in
his
Wives
absence
,
he
cut
the
throats
of
his
three
children
,
and
would
have
hanged
himself
,
but
that
his
Wife
coming
in
and
seeing
this
pitiful
Tragedy
,
gave
a
great
out-cry
,
and
fell
down
dead
:
whereupon
the
Neighbours
coming
in
apprehended
the
man
,
who
by
the
Law
was
adjudged
to
a
cruel
death
.
8.
Mesabates
,
Plut.
in
.
Artexerx
.
p.
1019.
the
Eunuch
of
King
Artaxerxes
,
had
cut
off
the
head
and
right
hand
of
Cyrus
,
the
Kings
brother
,
after
he
was
dead
;
and
as
the
manner
of
the
Persians
is
,
Parysatis
,
the
Kings
mother
,
and
a
mighty
Lover
of
her
son
Cyrus
,
not
finding
a
sufficient
opportunity
to
be
revenged
of
this
Eunuch
as
she
desired
;
at
last
she
laid
this
design
against
his
life
.
She
was
in
other
things
a
witty
woman
:
but
especially
very
skillful
at
Dice
,
whereat
she
often
plaid
with
the
King
,
whom
finding
at
leisure
,
she
challenged
to
play
for
a
thousand
Darici
,
permitted
him
to
win
,
and
paid
him
the
money
;
then
feigning
she
was
troubled
at
her
loss
,
she
requested
that
he
would
play
once
more
for
an
Eunuch
:
it
was
agreed
betwixt
them
,
that
which
soever
was
beaten
,
should
except
live
of
their
most
faithful
Eunuchs
,
and
that
out
of
the
rest
the
conqueror
might
choose
any
such
one
as
he
should
best
like
:
The
Game
went
on
the
side
of
Parysati●
,
who
made
choice
of
Mesabates
,
being
not
of
the
number
whom
the
King
had
excepted
;
and
before
the
King
could
understand
her
intention
,
she
delivered
him
to
the
Executioners
,
with
order
to
fley
him
alive
,
to
fasten
his
body
down-ward
upon
three
Crosses
,
and
to
hang
his
Skin
upon
a
Stake
by
it self
.
When
this
was
done
,
the
King
was
much
incensed
against
her
:
but
she
laughing
,
put
all
o●f
with
a
jest
,
You
are
,
said
she
,
a
pleasant
and
gallant
person
,
who
are
so
wroth
for
the
loss
of
an
old
and
wicked
Eunuch
,
whereas
I
can
sit
down
and
rest
contented
with
the
loss
of
a
thousand
Darici
.
Cla●ks
mir
.
c.
61.
p.
240.
9.
Mr.
Roger
Ascham
,
School-master
to
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
also
her
Secretary
for
the
Latin
Tongue
,
was
so
much
addicted
to
Dicing
and
Cock-fighting
,
that
he
lived
and
died
a
poor
man
.
Cael.
Anti●
.
lect.
l.
20.
c.
24.
p.
10.
The
Emperour
C.
Caligula
was
so
exceedingly
prodigal
in
his
play
,
that
it
is
said
of
him
,
that
he
adventured
four
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
,
which
amounts
to
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
not
upon
every
cast
o●
the
Dice
,
but
upon
every
Punctum
or
prick
of
the
Die
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
10.
l.
5.
p.
2482.
11.
Ioannes
Gonzaga
had
lost
at
Dice
,
a
mighty
summ
of
money
,
his
son
Alexander
stood
by
and
shew'd
some
dislike
at
it
;
whereupon
the
father
turning
to
them
that
stood
by
,
Alexander
the
Great
,
said
he
,
hearing
of
a
Victory
that
his
●ather
had
gain'd
,
is
reported
to
be
sad
at
the
news
,
as
fearing
that
there
would
be
nothing
lest
for
him
to
gain
:
but
my
son
Alexander
is
afflicted
at
my
loss
,
as
●earing
there
will
be
nothing
left
for
him
to
lose
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
10.
l.
5.
p.
2482.
12.
Caesar
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Valentinois
,
when
he
had
lost
at
Dice
many
thousand
Crowns
at
one
sitting
,
Well
,
said
he
,
the
sins
of
the
Germans
have
paid
for
all
this
:
for
the
money
was
of
that
Tribute
which
his
father
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
had
collected
out
of
Germany
for
the
sale
of
Pardons
and
Indulgences
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
10.
l.
5.
p.
2482.
13.
Ludovicus
Mediarotas
,
a
Cardinal
of
Padua
,
and
Patriarch
of
Aquileia
,
is
said
to
have
carried
away
the
summ
of
twenty
●ive
thousand
Crowns
from
Alphonsus
,
King
of
Arragon
and
Naples
,
which
it
is
certain
he
wan
of
him
in
one
day
while
he
played
with
him
at
Dice
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
oversights
of
some
Persons
of
great
abilities
:
and
their
imprudence
in
their
speeches
,
or
affairs
.
IT
is
observed
of
those
Chickens
that
are
hatch'd
by
the
warmth
of
the
Ovens
in
the
City
of
grand
Cairo
,
that
there
is
none
of
them
but
hath
some
blemish
or
other
,
something
redundant
,
or
something
that
is
defective
:
and
the
same
observation
is
made
of
the
greatest
wits
,
Nullum
magnum
ingenium
sine
mixtuâ
dementiae
,
something
of
madness
or
folly
is
still
found
in
the
most
accomplish'd
amongst
men
;
Tanquam
naevi
in
candido
pectore
,
few
breasts
are
so
white
but
there
are
certain
Moles
to
be
seen
upon
them
:
and
those
that
have
been
most
exercised
and
practised
in
affairs
,
have
had
some
such
aberrations
,
wherein
it
should
seem
that
all
their
prudence
had
forsaken
them
.
1.
Enguerrand
of
Marigny
,
Caus.
Treatise
of
the
Passions
,
p.
118
,
119.
was
a
man
of
great
abilities
,
and
having
governed
the
Finances
under
Philip
the
fair
;
afterwards
seeing
himself
persecuted
by
Charles
of
Valois
,
by
an
inexcusable
temerity
threw
away
his
life
:
For
Charles
sharply
asking
of
him
an
account
of
the
Treasures
of
the
deceased
King
,
he
freely
answered
,
It
is
to
you
,
Sir
,
I
have
given
a
good
part
of
them
,
and
the
rest
hath
been
employed
in
the
Kings
affairs
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
giving
him
the
lie
,
the
other
took
the
unseasonable
boldness
to
reply
,
By
God
,
Sir
,
it
is
you
your self
;
this
insolency
sent
him
to
the
Gallows
at
Mountfaucon
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
built
in
his
greatest
authority
.
2.
At
Sir
Henry
Wotton's
first
going
Embassadour
into
Italy
,
Iz.
Walton's
life
of
Sir
Henry
Wotton
,
p.
45
,
46.
as
he
passed
through
Germany
he
stayed
some
daies
at
Augusta
,
where
having
been
in
his
former
Travels
well
known
by
many
of
the
best
note
for
learning
and
ingenuity
,
with
whom
he
passing
an
evening
in
merriment
,
was
requested
by
Christopher
Flecamore
to
write
some
s●n●ence
in
his
Albo
(
a
Book
of
white
paper
)
which
for
that
purpose
many
of
the
German
Gentry
usually
carry
about
them
:
Sir
Henry
consenting
to
the
motion
,
took
an
occasion
from
some
accidental
discourse
of
the
present
company
,
to
write
a
pleasant
definition
of
an
Embassador
in
these
words
,
Legatus
est
vir
bonus
,
peregrè
missus
,
ad
mentiendum
Reipublicae
causa
,
which
Sir
Henry
could
have
been
contented
should
have
been
thus
Englished
,
An
Embassadour
is
an
honest
man
sent
to
lie
abroad
for
the
good
of
his
Country
:
but
the
word
for
lie
(
being
the
hinge
upon
which
the
conceit
should
turn
)
was
not
so
expressed
in
Latin
,
as
would
admit
of
so
fair
a
construction
as
Sir
Henry
thought
of
in
English
.
Yet
as
it
was
it
slept
quietly
among
other
sentences
in
this
Albo
almost
eight
years
,
till
by
accident
it
fell
into
the
hands
of
Gasper
Schioppius
,
a
Romanist
,
a
man
of
a
restless
spirit
and
malicious
Pen
,
who
with
Books
against
King
Iames
,
Prints
this
as
a
principle
of
that
Religion
,
professed
by
the
King
and
his
Embassadour
Sir
Henry
Wotton
,
then
at
Venice
;
and
in
Venice
it
was
presently
after
written
in
several
glass
windows
,
and
spitefully
declared
to
be
Sir
Henry
Wotton's
.
This
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
King
Iames
,
he
apprehended
it
to
be
such
an
over-sight
,
such
a
weakness
or
worse
in
Sir
Henry
,
as
caused
the
King
to
express
much
wrath
against
him
;
and
this
caused
Sir
Henry
to
write
two
Apologie●
,
one
to
Velserus
(
one
of
the
chie●s
of
Augusta
)
in
the
universal
language
;
and
another
to
King
Iames
,
which
was
so
ingenuous
,
clear
,
and
so
choicely
eloquent
,
that
His
Majesty
at
the
receipt
thereof
,
said
,
Sir
H●nry
Wotton
had
commuted
su●ficiently
for
a
greater
offence
.
Fitz-Herb
.
o●●●lig
.
and
Policy
,
par.
1.
c.
3.
p.
25
,
26.
3.
Lewis
the
eleventh
King
of
France
,
one
of
the
most
Politick
Princes
that
France
ever
had
,
being
at
Wars
with
his
own
brother
Charles
,
Duke
of
Normandy
;
Francis
,
Duke
of
Britanny
;
and
Charles
,
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
and
desiring
greatly
to
separate
the
last
from
the
other
two
,
that
he
might
th●
better
be
revenged
on
them
,
solicited
him
by
his
Embassadours
to
come
to
con●erence
with
him
,
which
the
Duke
yielded
unto
,
so
that
the
meeting
might
be
in
a
Town
of
his
own
,
in
the
Frontiers
of
Flanders
and
France
,
for
his
better
security
,
wherewith
the
King
was
well
contented
.
The
meeting
therefore
being
appointed
at
Peronne
,
whither
the
Duke
was
come
with
his
Army
,
and
safe-conduct
sent
to
the
King
by
a
Letter
of
the
Dukes
own
hand
;
the
King
went
thither
without
any
forces
or
guard
,
to
shew
the
confidence
he
had
in
the
Duke
,
to
oblige
him
the
more
,
and
to
gain
his
good
will
:
But
the
Duke
seeing
now
his
enemy
in
his
power
,
and
understanding
at
the
same
time
that
Leige
was
revolted
from
him
,
by
the
solicitation
of
certain
Embassadours
o●
the
King
,
took
him
prisoner
,
and
would
not
release
him
unt●l
he
h●d
recovered
the
Town
of
Leige
,
whither
he
forced
him
to
accompany
him
,
with
no
small
danger
of
his
Person
;
and
in
the
end
having
made
him
grant
to
some
hard
conditions
in
favour
of
his
Confederates
(
against
whom
the
King
had
especially
plotted
that
Conference
and
Treaty
)
he
released
him
.
Now
who
sees
not
how
grossly
this
Politician
●rred
,
wherein
it
might
be
presumed
that
a
man
of
any
experience
could
not
have
been
deceived
:
First
that
having
employ'd
his
Agents
to
stir
up
the
Town
of
L●ige
against
the
Duke
,
he
did
not
counte●mand
it
,
when
he
resolved
to
put
himself
into
his
hands
;
and
then
that
he
would
upon
any
security
or
safe-conduct
put
himself
to
the
courtesie
and
mercy
of
his
enemy
,
without
urgent
and
inevitable
necessity
.
Fullers
Worthies
,
p.
355.
Gloces●ersh
.
4.
Thomas
Ruthal
was
by
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
●or
his
great
abilities
,
preferred
to
be
Bishop
of
Durham
;
King
Henry
the
eighth
made
him
of
his
Privy
Council
,
notwithstanding
the
hatred
which
Cardinal
Woolsey
bare
unto
him
.
It
happened
that
King
Henry
employed
him
as
a
Politick
person
to
draw
up
a
Breviate
of
the
State
of
the
Land
,
which
he
did
,
and
got
it
fairly
transcribed
:
but
it
fell
out
that
instead
thereof
,
he
(
deceived
with
the
likeness
of
the
cover
and
binding
)
Presented
the
King
with
a
Book
containing
the
Inventory
of
his
own
Estate
,
amounting
to
an
invidious
and
almost
an
incredible
summ
of
one
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
Woolsey
glad
of
this
mistake
,
told
the
King
he
knew
where
a
mass
of
money
was
,
in
case
he
needed
it
.
This
broke
Ruthals
heart
,
who
had
paid
the
third
part
of
the
cost
of
making
the
Bridge
of
Newcastle
over
Tyne
,
and
intended
many
more
Benefactions
,
had
not
death
on
this
unexpected
occasion
surprized
him
,
Anno
Dom.
1523.
5.
The
Duke
of
Ossuna
,
Howells
Epistles
vol.
1.
§.
3.
Ep.
36.
p.
9●
a
little
man
but
of
great
fame
and
fortune
,
was
revoked
from
being
Vice-Roy
of
Naples
(
the
best
employment
the
King
of
Spain
hath
for
a
subject
)
upon
some
disgust
,
and
being
come
to
this
Court
,
where
he
was
brought
to
give
an
account
of
his
Government
,
being
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
he
carried
his
sword
in
his
hand
instead
of
his
staff
:
the
King
misliking
the
manner
of
his
posture
,
turned
his
back
to
him
,
and
so
went
away
.
Thereupon
he
was
over-heard
to
mutter
,
Esto
es
para
servir
muchachos
,
This
it
is
to
serve
Boyes
.
This
coming
to
the
Kings
oa●
,
he
was
apprehended
,
and
committed
Prisoner
to
a
Monastery
not
far
off
,
where
he
continued
some
years
,
until
his
Beard
came
to
his
girdle
;
then
growing
very
ill
,
he
was
permitted
to
come
to
his
house
in
Madrid
,
being
carried
in
a
bed
upon
mens
shoulders
,
where
he
died
about
the
year
1622.
6.
When
Pope
Iulius
the
second
,
Lord
Remy
his
Civill
Considerat
.
c.
65.
p.
167.
attempted
to
deliver
Italy
from
the
Vltra
Montani
,
he
sent
an
Italian
Embassadour
to
the
King
of
England
,
to
perswade
him
to
take
Arms
in
his
behalf
against
the
King
of
France
:
and
the
Embassadour
having
delivered
all
that
he
had
in
charge
to
say
,
answer
was
given
in
the
behalf
of
the
King
,
That
he
was
most
ready
and
willing
to
defend
the
Pope
,
but
that
an
Army
was
not
so
soon
to
be
made
ready
:
for
that
the
English
,
by
reason
of
their
long
Peace
,
had
in
a
manner
lost
the
use
of
Arms.
And
because
they
were
to
go
against
a
King
,
who
was
no
less
mighty
and
puissant
,
than
warlike
,
as
was
the
King
of
France
,
there
ought
to
be
a
time
to
make
necessary
provision
for
a
War
of
so
great
importance
.
The
Embassador
presently
to
no
purpose
or
reason
added
these
words
,
Anchio
hodetto
pi●
volte
questo
medesimo
à
sua
sanctita
,
which
is
to
say
,
And
I
have
oftentimes
said
the
same
to
his
Holiness
:
these
words
which
shewed
the
will
of
the
Embassadour
to
be
different
from
that
of
his
Prince
,
gave
great
doubt
and
suspicion
to
the
Kings
Council
,
and
they
began
to
doubt
that
the
Embassadour
was
rather
inclined
to
favour
the
King
of
France
than
the
Pope
his
Master
;
and
setting
secret
Spies
about
him
to
observe
his
behaviour
,
it
was
perceived
that
by
night
he
spake
secretly
with
the
French
Embassadour
,
by
which
means
he
was
undone
;
and
if
he
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
he
had
peradventure
put
him
to
death
.
However
by
his
imprudent
answer
,
he
both
wronged
himself
,
and
was
the
occasion
that
the
King
of
England
was
constrained
to
begin
the
War
sooner
than
he
would
,
who
in
deferring
the
succours
had
possibly
accorded
the
controversie
betwixt
the
Pope
and
the
French
King
.
7.
Demaratus
,
Lord
Remy
his
Civill
consid.
c.
6●
▪
p.
166.
which
should
have
succeeded
in
the
Kingdom
of
Sparta
,
was
deprived
thereof
by
Ariston
his
father
,
for
one
only
imprudent
word
uttered
without
consideration
in
the
Senate
.
Which
was
,
that
news
being
brought
unto
him
that
he
had
a
son
born
,
he
counted
upon
his
fingers
how
long
his
Wife
had
been
with
him
,
and
seeing
that
there
were
no
more
than
s●ven
Months
,
and
that
usually
women
are
delivered
at
nine
,
he
said
,
It
is
not
possible
that
he
should
be
my
son
;
these
words
turned
to
the
great
damage
of
Demaratus
:
for
after
the
death
of
Ariston
his
father
,
the
Spartans
refused
to
give
him
the
Kingdom
,
because
the
Ephori
bare
record
that
Ariston
had
said
that
it
was
not
possible
that
Demaratus
,
born
at
the
end
of
seven
Months
,
should
be
his
son
,
and
that
he
had
bound
it
with
an
Oath
.
Lord
Remy
Civil
co●siderat
.
c.
65.
p.
168.
8.
Renzo
de
Ceri
(
a
most
honourable
Captain
in
h●s
time
)
was
in
the
pay
and
●ervice
of
Lawrence
de
Medici
,
against
Francis
Maria
,
Duke
of
Vrbin
.
This
Captain
was
advertised
that
certain
Spanish
Captains
had
plotted
a
Treason
to
deliver
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Florence
:
wherefore
the
said
Renzo
,
talking
with
a
Drum
,
demanded
of
him
in
jest
and
laughing
(
but
with
great
inconsideration
)
When
will
these
Spaniards
deliver
your
Duke
Prisoner
?
The
Drum
made
no
answer
,
but
being
returned
to
the
Camp
he
reported
to
his
Duke
the
words
which
Renzo
had
used
to
him
,
without
any
necessity
or
reason
:
wherefore
the
Duke
of
Vrbin
having
engraven
them
in
his
heart
,
stood
upon
his
guard
,
and
marked
the
behaviour
of
the
Spanish
Captains
.
In
the
end
,
through
certain
Letters
and
writings
,
found
amongst
their
Baggage
,
the
truth
appeared
,
and
the
Conspirators
against
Duke
Francis
were
known
,
who
were
committed
to
Prison
,
and
convict
of
Treason
.
Thus
Renzo
was
the
cause
why
the
Treason
took
no
effect
,
the
Captains
were
dispatched
,
and
that
Lawrence
his
Master
made
not
so
soon
an
end
of
the
Wars
,
as
otherwise
he
might
probably
have
done
.
Bish.
Cowp
.
S●rm
.
p.
56.
Ch●twinds
●ist
.
collect
.
c●n
.
2.
p.
42.
9.
Famous
was
the
Contention
between
Chrysostom
on
the
one
part
,
and
Th●ophilus
,
Cyril
,
and
Epiphanius
on
the
other
about
the
burning
or
not
burning
of
Origens
Books
,
all
good
and
great
men
,
yet
they
grow
so
hot
,
that
because
Chrysostom
would
not
consent
to
the
burning
,
Theophilus
and
Cyril
would
hardly
acknowledge
him
a
lawful
Bishop
,
and
Epiphanius
in
bitter
chiding
fell
to
such
choler
,
as
he
said
,
he
hoped
he
should
not
die
a
Bishop
.
To
whom
Chrysostom
answered
as
eagerly
again
,
That
he
trusted
he
should
never
return
alive
into
his
own
Country
of
Cyprus
:
which
chiding
words
were
not
so
bitter
in
sound
as
afterwards
they
proved
true
indeed
:
For
both
Epiphanius
died
before
he
gat
home
to
Cyprus
;
and
Chrysostom
being
put
out
of
his
Bishoprick
,
ended
his
life
in
banishment
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
dangerous
and
destructive
curiosity
of
some
men
.
Melch.
Ad.
vit.
Germ.
Med.
p.
133.
VEssalius
was
busied
in
the
dissection
of
the
body
of
a
Person
of
Quality
,
meaning
to
find
out
the
root
of
that
distemper
,
which
was
supposed
to
have
given
him
his
death
,
when
to
his
grief
he
found
that
which
he
looked
not
for
:
The
heart
panted
,
and
there
appeared
other
convincing
signs
,
that
the
unfortunate
Noble-man
might
have
lived
,
had
not
he
been
so
unseasonably
Butchered
:
this
cost
the
Anatomist
much
trouble
and
disgrace
;
and
it
hath
fallen
out
with
many
others
in
the
like
ma●ner
,
who
while
they
have
been
gratifying
their
curiosity
,
have
occasioned
irreparable
injuries
to
themselves
or
others
.
Schot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
36.
p.
177.
H●yw
.
●l●r
.
l.
7.
p.
480.
1.
Cornelius
Agrippa
living
in
Lorrain
,
had
a
young
man
who
Tabled
with
him
,
one
day
being
to
go
abroad
he
left
the
Keys
of
his
Study
with
his
Wife
,
but
with
great
charge
to
keep
them
safe
,
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
2.
Q●
.
29.
§.
1.
p.
356.
and
trust
them
to
no
man
.
The
youth
over-curious
of
Novelty
,
never
ceased
to
importune
the
woman
till
●he
had
lent
him
the
Key
to
take
view
of
his
Library
:
he
entred
it
,
and
light
upon
a
Book
of
Conjurations
,
wherein
reading
,
he
straight
hears
a
great
bouncing
at
the
door
;
but
not
minding
that
,
he
reads
on
:
the
knocking
grew
greater
and
louder
:
but
he
making
no
answer
,
the
Devil
breaks
open
the
door
and
enters
,
enquires
what
he
commands
him
to
have
done
,
or
why
he
was
called
:
the
youth
amazed
,
and
through
extreme
fear
not
able
to
answer
,
the
Devil
●eises
upon
him
,
and
wriths
his
neck
in
sunder
.
Agrippa
returns
and
finds
the
young
man
dead
,
and
the
Devils
insulting
over
the
Corpse
,
he
retires
to
his
Art
and
calls
his
Devil
to
an
account
of
what
had
been
done
,
who
told
him
all
that
had
passed
:
then
he
commanded
the
Homicide
to
enter
the
body
,
and
walk
with
him
into
the
Market-place
,
where
the
Students
were
frequent
;
and
after
two
or
three
turns
there
,
to
forsake
the
body
;
he
did
so
,
the
body
falls
down
dead
before
the
Scholars
:
all
judge
the
reason
of
it
,
some
sudden
fit
of
an
Apoplexy
,
but
the
marks
about
his
neck
and
jaws
rendred
it
somewhat
suspicious
;
Agrippa
concealed
this
story
in
Lorrain
:
but
being
banished
thence
,
he
afterwards
feared
not
to
publish
it
in
Lorrain
.
2.
The
Emperour
Carracalla
had
a
curiosity
to
know
the
name
of
him
who
was
most
like
to
succeed
him
,
H●yl
.
Cosmo.
p.
790.
Speeds
hist.
p.
232.
Chetwinds
hist.
collect
.
c●nt.
7.
p.
181.
Herodia●
.
l.
4.
p.
236
,
237.
and
employed
one
Maternianus
to
enquire
amongst
the
Magicians
of
the
Empire
,
by
whom
accordingly
he
was
advertised
,
that
Macrinus
was
to
be
the
man
:
the
Letters
being
brought
unto
Carracalla
as
he
was
in
his
Charriot
,
were
by
him
delivered
with
the
rest
of
his
Pacquets
to
the
hands
of
Macrinus
(
who
was
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
and
by
his
o●fice
to
attend
upon
the
person
of
the
Emperour
)
that
he
might
open
them
,
and
signifie
unto
him
the
contents
thereof
at
his
better
leisure
.
Macrinus
finding
by
these
the
danger
in
which
he
stood
,
resolved
to
strike
the
first
blow
,
and
to
that
end
entrusted
Martialis
one
of
his
Centurions
with
the
Execution
,
by
whom
the
Emperour
was
slain
at
Edessa
as
he
was
going
to
make
water
.
3.
Natholicus
,
Fitz-Herb
.
of
Relig.
and
Policy
,
par.
1.
c.
36.
p.
449
,
450.
King
of
Scotland
,
sent
a
great
favorite
of
his
to
enquire
of
a
famous
Witch
,
what
should
be
the
success
of
a
War
which
he
had
in
hand
,
and
other
things
concerning
his
person
and
estate
,
to
whom
she
answered
That
Natholicus
should
not
live
long
,
and
that
he
should
be
killed
by
one
of
his
own
servants
;
and
being
further
urged
to
tell
by
whom
?
She
said
,
that
the
Messenger
himself
should
kill
him
;
who
,
though
he
departed
from
her
with
great
disdain
,
and
reviled
her
,
protesting
that
first
he
wo●ld
suffer
ten
thousand
deaths
:
yet
thinking
better
upon
the
matter
in
his
return
,
and
imagining
that
the
King
might
come
to
know
of
the
Witches
answer
by
some
means
or
other
,
and
hold
him
ever
after
suspected
,
or
perhaps
make
him
away
,
resolved
to
kill
him
,
which
he
presently
after
performed
:
Thus
was
that
Prince
punished
for
his
wicked
curiosity
,
in
seeking
by
such
unlawful
means
to
know
the
secret
determinations
of
God
.
4.
Such
was
the
fatally
venturous
curiosity
of
the
elder
Pliny
,
Mr.
Boyles
Ext.
Phil.
Essay
p.
4.
Kornman
.
de
mira●
.
mort
.
l.
6.
c.
36.
p.
18.
that
as
the
younger
relates
,
he
could
not
be
deterred
by
the
formidableness
of
the
destructive
flames
vomited
by
V●suvius
,
from
endeavouring
by
their
light
to
read
the
nature
of
such
Vulcanian
Hills
:
but
in
spight
of
all
the
disswasions
of
his
friends
,
and
the
affrighting
eruptions
of
that
hideous
place
,
he
resolved
that
flaming
wonder
should
rather
kill
him
than
escape
him
;
and
thereupon
approached
so
near
that
he
lost
his
life
to
satisfie
his
curiosity
,
and
fell
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
a
Martyr
to
Physiologie
.
5.
Alipius
the
intimate
friend
of
St.
Augustine
went
to
Rome
to
improve
himself
in
the
study
of
the
Law
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
231
,
232.
Augu●tin
.
Retract
.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
73.
and
one
day
was
unwillingly
drawn
to
accompany
them
to
a
sword-Play
.
Though
,
saith
he
,
you
may
compel
my
body
,
yet
my
eyes
and
mind
you
can
lay
no
force
upon
.
And
therefore
when
he
came
to
the
Theatre
he
sat
with
his
eyes
closed
:
but
hearing
a
mighty
shout
of
the
people
,
overcome
with
curiosity
,
and
trusting
to
himself
that
he
was
able
both
to
see
and
despise
whatsoever
it
should
be
,
he
opened
his
eyes
and
saw
the
blood
that
was
drawn
,
drinking
up
with
the
sight
the
same
immanity
wherewith
it
was
shed
and
beheld
by
others
:
so
that
falling
into
a
present
delight
and
approbation
of
that
bloody
pleasure
,
he
not
only
returned
thither
often
himself
,
but
drew
others
to
the
same
place
upon
the
like
occasion
.
Gaulter
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
17.
6.
Nero
the
Emperour
,
about
the
sixty
sixth
year
of
Christ
,
possessed
at
once
with
a
mad
spirit
of
cruelty
,
and
I
know
not
what
kind
of
foolish
curiosity
,
that
he
might
have
the
lively
representation
of
the
burning
of
Troy
,
caused
a
great
part
of
the
City
of
Rome
to
be
set
on
fire
;
and
afterwards
to
conceal
himself
from
being
thought
the
author
of
so
great
a
villany
,
by
an
unparalleled
slander
,
he
cast
the
guilt
of
so
horrid
a
fact
upon
the
Christians
:
whereupon
an
innumerable
company
of
those
Innocents
were
accused
,
and
put
to
death
,
with
variety
of
most
cruel
tortures
.
7.
In
the
Land
of
Transiane
there
was
a
Prince
tributary
to
the
King
of
Pegu
,
Vicent
le
Blan●'s
Travels
,
tom
.
1.
c.
32.
p.
145.
and
his
near
Kinsman
named
Alfonge
,
who
married
a
sister
of
the
Prince
of
Tazatay
,
her
name
was
Abelara
,
one
of
the
greatest
beauties
in
the
Eastern
parts
:
they
lived
a
sweet
and
happy
life
with
intire
affection
;
and
for
their
greater
felicity
they
had
two
Twin
sons
,
who
in
their
under-growth
discovered
something
of
great
and
lofty
,
and
appeared
singularly
hopeful
for
the
future
.
These
Infants
having
attained
their
ten
years
,
loved
so
cordially
they
could
not
live
asunder
,
and
the
ones
desire
still
met
with
the
others
consent
in
all
things
:
but
the
Devil
,
the
enemy
of
concord
,
inspires
a
curiosity
into
the
minds
of
the
father
and
mother
to
know
their
fates
:
and
to
their
grief
they
were
told
the
time
should
come
when
these
two
Brothers
that
now
loved
so
fondly
,
should
cut
one
anothers
throats
,
which
much
astonished
the
poor
Princes
,
and
filled
them
with
fearful
apprehensions
.
The
two
Princes
being
come
to
their
fifteen
years
,
one
said
to
the
other
,
Brother
,
it
must
needs
be
you
that
must
murther
me
,
for
I
will
sooner
die
a
hundred
deaths
than
do
you
the
least
imaginable
harm
.
The
other
replied
,
Believe
it
not
,
good
brother
,
I
desire
you
,
for
you
are
as
dear
and
dearer
to
me
than
my self
.
But
the
father
to
prevent
the
misfortune
,
resolved
to
separate
them
,
whereupon
they
grew
so
troubled
and
melancholy
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
protract
his
design
till
an
occasion
happened
that
invited
all
three
,
the
father
and
two
sons
to
a
War
betwixt
the
Kings
of
Narsinga
and
Pegu
,
upon
title
of
Territories
:
but
by
the
mediation
of
Bramins
a
peace
was
concluded
,
upon
condition
these
two
young
Princes
should
espouse
the
two
daughters
of
the
King
of
Narsinga
,
and
that
the
King
of
Pegu
,
on
him
that
married
the
elder
,
should
confer
all
the
Countries
he
took
in
the
last
War
,
with
the
Kingdom
of
Martaban
:
and
the
other
brother
,
besides
the
Kingdom
of
Tazatay
,
should
have
that
of
Verma
;
the
Nuptials
consummated
,
each
departed
to
his
Territory
;
Lands
spaciously
divided
.
Now
it
fell
out
that
the
King
of
Tazatay
was
engaged
in
a
sharp
War
with
the
King
of
Mandranella
,
and
sent
to
the
two
brother
Princes
for
aid
:
who
both
hastened
(
unknown
to
each
other
)
with
great
strength
to
his
assistance
.
He
from
Verma
came
secretly
to
Town
to
visit
a
Lady
(
once
their
ancient
Mistress
)
and
the
other
brother
being
on
the
same
design
,
they
met
at
the
Ladies
gate
by
night
,
not
knowing
one
another
,
where
furious
with
jealousie
,
after
some
words
,
they
drew
and
killed
each
other
.
One
of
them
dying
,
gave
humble
thanks
to
God
that
he
had
prevented
the
direful
Destiny
of
his
Horoscope
,
not
being
the
Assasine
of
his
brother
as
't
was
prejudicated
:
hereupon
the
other
●inding
him
by
his
voice
and
discourse
,
drawing
near
his
end
himself
,
crept
to
him
,
and
embraced
him
with
tears
and
lamentations
,
and
so
both
dolefully
ended
their
daies
together
.
The
father
being
advertised
of
it
,
seeing
his
white
hairs
led
by
his
own
fault
to
so
hard
fortune
,
over-born
with
grief
and
despair
,
came
and
slew
himself
upon
the
bodies
of
his
sons
;
and
with
the
grief
and
tears
of
all
the
people
,
were
buried
all
three
in
one
Monument
:
which
shews
us
the
danger
of
too
great
curiosity
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Ignorance
of
the
Ancients
,
and
others
.
THere
never
was
,
nor
is
there
ever
like
to
be
(
in
this
World
)
a
beauty
of
that
absolute
compleatness
and
perfection
,
but
there
was
some
Mole
to
be
discerned
upon
it
;
●r
at
least
some
such
thing
as
might
have
been
wished
away
.
It
is
not
therefore
the
design
of
this
Chapter
to
uncover
the
nakedness
of
our
Fathers
,
so
as
to
expose
it
to
the
petulancy
of
any
,
but
rather
to
congratulate
those
further
accessions
of
light
and
improvements
in
knowledge
,
which
these
latter
Ages
have
attained
unto
,
and
to
celebrate
the
wisdom
and
goodness
of
the
great
Creator
,
who
hath
not
been
so
liberal
in
his
impartments
to
our
Progenitours
,
but
that
he
hath
reserved
something
wherewith
to
gratifie
the
modest
inquiries
,
and
industrious
researches
of
after-times
.
1.
That
there
were
any
such
men
as
Antipodes
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
24.
Herb
▪
Trav.
l.
1.
p.
6.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
248
,
249.
Purch
.
Pilg.
tom.
1.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
895.
was
in
former
times
reckoned
a
matter
so
ridiculous
and
impossible
,
that
Boniface
,
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
happening
to
see
a
Tractate
written
by
Virglius
,
Bishop
of
Saltzburg
,
touching
the
Antipodes
,
not
knowing
what
damnable
Doctrine
might
be
couched
under
that
strange
name
,
made
complaint
first
to
the
Duke
of
Bohemia
,
and
afterwards
to
Pope
Zachary
,
Anno
745.
by
whom
the
poor
Bishop
(
unfortunate
only
in
being
Learned
in
such
a
time
of
ignorance
)
was
condemned
of
Heresie
.
Even
S.
Austin
and
La●tantius
,
and
some
other
of
the
ancient
Writers
,
condemn
this
point
of
the
Antipodes
for
an
incredible
ridiculous
fable
;
and
venerable
Bede
esteemed
it
for
no
better
.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
3.
p.
355.
2.
The
famous
King
Ethelbert
had
this
Epitaph
set
upon
him
,
which
in
those
daies
passed
with
applause
,
Rex
Ethelbertus
hic
clauditur
in
Polyandro
,
Fana
pians
certus
Christo
meat
absque
Meandro
.
King
Ethelbert
lies
here
Clos'd
in
this
Polyander
:
For
building
Churches
sure
he
goes
To
Christ
without
Meander
.
Full.
Eccles.
hist.
in
his
praes.
to
the
second
book
,
p.
47.
3.
And
how
low
Learning
ran
in
our
Land
amongst
the
native
Nobility
,
some
two
hundred
years
since
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
too
plainly
appears
by
the
Motto
on
the
sword
of
the
Martial
,
Earl
of
Shrewsbury
,
which
was
,
Sum
Talboti
,
pro
occidere
in
imicos
meos
,
the
best
Latin
that
Lord
,
and
perchance
his
Chaplains
too
(
in
that
Age
)
could
afford
.
4.
Rhemigius
,
an
Interpreter
of
St.
Paul's
Epistles
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
7.
§.
2.
p.
236.
Commenting
upon
these
words
,
A
vobis
diffamatus
est
sermo
,
tells
us
that
diffamatus
was
somewhat
improperly
put
for
divulgatus
:
St.
Paul
being
not
very
solicitous
of
the
propriety
of
words
.
Whereupon
Ludovicus
Vives
demands
,
What
shall
we
say
to
these
Masters
in
Israel
,
who
know
not
that
St.
Paul
wrote
not
in
Latin
but
in
Greek
?
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
7.
§.
2.
p.
236.
5.
It
appears
by
the
rescript
of
Pope
Zacchary
to
Boniface
a
German
Bishop
,
that
a
Priest
in
those
parts
baptized
in
this
form
,
Baptizo
te
in
nomine
patria
&
filia
&
spiritua
sancta
.
And
by
Erasmus
,
that
some
Divines
in
his
time
,
would
prove
that
Hereticks
were
to
be
put
to
death
,
because
the
Apostle
saith
,
Haereticum
hominem
devita
,
which
it
seems
they
understood
as
if
he
had
said
,
De
vitâ
tolle
.
6.
Du
Pratt
,
a
Bishop
and
Chancellour
of
France
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
7.
§.
2.
p.
236.
having
received
a
Letter
from
Henry
the
eighth
,
King
of
England
,
to
King
Francis
the
first
of
France
,
wherein
,
amongst
other
things
,
he
wrote
Mitto
tibi
duodecem
Molossos
,
I
send
you
twelve
Mastiff
Doggs
:
the
Chancellour
taking
Molossos
to
signi●ie
Mules
,
made
a
Journey
on
purpose
to
Court
to
beg
them
of
the
King
,
who
wondring
at
such
a
Present
to
be
sent
him
from
England
,
demanded
the
sight
of
the
Letter
,
and
smiling
thereat
,
the
Chancellour
finding
himself
deceived
,
told
him
that
he
mistook
Molossos
for
Muletos
,
and
so
hoping
to
mend
the
matter
made
it
worse
.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
247.
7.
The
ignorance
of
former
Ages
was
so
gross
in
the
point
of
Geography
,
that
what
time
Pope
Clement
the
sixth
,
had
elected
Lewis
of
Spain
to
be
the
Prince
of
the
Fortunate
Islands
,
and
for
his
aid
and
assistance
therein
had
Mustered
Souldiers
in
France
and
Italy
;
our
Country-men
were
verily
perswaded
that
he
was
chosen
Prince
of
Britain
,
as
one
of
the
Fortunate
Islands
.
And
our
very
Leiger
Embassadours
there
with
the
Pope
,
were
so
deeply
settled
in
this
opinion
,
that
forthwith
they
with-drew
themselves
from
Rome
,
and
hasted
with
all
speed
into
England
,
there
to
certifie
their
friends
and
Country-men
of
the
matter
.
8.
The
head
of
Nilus
was
to
the
Ancients
utterly
unknown
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
248.
as
witnesseth
Herodotus
,
Strabo
,
and
Diodorus
Siculus
,
to
which
Ovid
alludes
,
Nilus
in
extremum
fugit
perterritu●
orbem
,
Occuluitque
caput
quod
adhuc
la●et
.
—
Nile
fled
for
fear
to
the
Worlds
utmost
bound
,
And
hid
his
head
which
cannot
yet
be
found
.
But
,
saith
Pererius
upon
Genesis
,
as
many
other
things
are
found
out
unknown
to
the
Ancients
,
so
likewise
amongst
others
,
the
head-spring
of
Nilus
;
and
that
in
vast
Marishes
,
near
the
Mountain
of
the
Moon
,
not
far
from
the
famous
Promontory
of
Good
Hope
,
where
is
the
utmost
bound
of
the
Continent
,
according
to
the
Latitude
of
the
Globe
of
the
earth
Southward
.
9.
It
is
very
observable
and
indeed
admirable
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
248.
Ioseph
.
against
Apion
.
l.
1.
p.
768.
that
neither
Herodotus
nor
Thucydides
,
nor
any
other
Greek
Author
contemporary
with
them
,
have
so
much
as
mentioned
t●e
Romans
,
though
then
growing
up
to
a
dreadful
power
,
and
being
both
Europeans
.
And
for
the
Gauls
and
Spaniards
,
the
Grecians
,
as
witnesseth
Budaeus
(
in
his
Book
De
Asse
)
were
so
utterly
ignorant
of
them
,
that
Ephorus
,
one
of
the
most
accurate
Writers
took
Spain
,
which
he
calls
Iberia
,
to
be
a
City
,
though
the
Cosmographers
make
the
circuit
of
it
to
contain
above
1136
French
Miles
.
10.
The
Ancients
held
,
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
343.
that
under
the
middle
or
burning
Zone
,
by
reason
of
excessive
heat
,
the
earth
was
altogether
uninhabitable
:
but
it
is
now
made
evident
by
experience
,
that
there
is
as
healthful
,
temperate
and
pleasant
dwelling
as
any
where
in
the
World
,
as
appears
by
the
relations
of
Benzo
,
Acosta
,
Herbert
,
and
others
.
11.
They
were
also
altogether
ignorant
of
the
New
World
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
249.
which
is
known
to
us
by
the
name
of
America
,
or
the
West
Indies
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
discovered
by
Christopher
Columbus
,
a
Genoan
,
Anno
1492.
12.
Arch-Bishop
Parker
(
in
his
Antiquitates
Britannicae
)
makes
relation
of
a
French
Bishop
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
7.
§.
2.
p.
237.
who
being
to
take
his
Oath
to
the
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
●inding
the
word
Metropoliticae
therein
,
being
not
able
to
pronounce
it
,
he
passed
it
over
with
,
Soit
pour
dict
,
Let
it
be
as
spoken
.
And
others
of
the
Clergy
,
when
they
had
most
grossly
broken
Priscians
head
,
being
taken
in
the
fact
,
their
common
defence
was
those
words
of
St.
Gregory
,
Non
debent
verba
coelestis
oraculi
,
subesse
regulis
Donati
,
The
word●
of
the
Heavenly
Oracles
ought
not
to
be
subject
to
the
Rules
of
Donatus
.
13.
King
Alfred
in
his
Preface
upon
the
Pastorals
of
St.
Gregory
,
Hak.
Apol.
in
advert.
3.
p.
5.
which
he
translated
into
English
,
saith
,
That
when
he
came
first
to
his
Kingdom
,
he
knew
not
one
Priest
on
the
South
side
of
the
River
Humber
,
that
understood
his
service
in
Latin
,
or
that
could
translate
an
Epistle
into
English
.
14.
Archelaus
,
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
7.
c.
28.
p.
326.
King
of
Macedon
,
was
so
ignorant
in
the
things
of
nature
,
that
upon
an
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
,
amazed
with
fear
,
he
caused
the
Gates
of
the
Palace
to
be
shut
up
,
and
the
hair
of
his
son
to
be
cut
off
,
as
he
used
in
solemn
mournings
.
A
further
survey
of
the
ignorance
of
the
Ancients
may
be
taken
from
a
re-collection
of
some
of
the
instances
of
the
newly
discovered
Phaenomena
(
at
least
if
we
believe
Mr.
Glanvile
)
which
are
scattered
,
Glanvil
.
plus
ultra
.
c.
10.
p.
73
,
74
,
75.
as
he
saith
,
under
the
heads
of
the
Arts
and
Instruments
,
which
are
as
follow
.
In
the
Heavens
,
those
of
the
Spots
,
and
Dinettick
motion
of
the
Sun
;
the
mountainous
protuberances
and
shadows
of
the
body
of
the
Moon
,
about
nineteen
magnitudes
more
of
fixed
Stars
;
the
Lunulae
of
Iupiter
;
their
mutual
Eclipsing
one
another
,
and
its
turning
round
upon
its
own
Axis
;
the
ring
about
Saturn
,
and
its
shadow
upon
the
body
of
that
Star
;
the
Phases
of
Venus
;
the
increment
and
decrement
of
light
amongst
the
Planets
;
the
appearing
and
disappearing
of
fixed
Stars
;
the
altitude
of
Comets
;
and
nature
of
the
Via
Lactea
.
In
the
Air
,
its
spring
;
the
more
accurate
History
and
nature
of
Winds
and
Meteors
;
the
probable
height
of
the
Atmosphere
have
been
added
by
the
Lord
Bacon
,
Des
Cartes
,
Mr.
Boyle
,
and
others
.
In
the
earth
,
new
Lands
by
Columbus
,
Magellan
,
and
the
rest
of
the
discoverers
;
and
in
these
new
Plants
,
new
Fruits
,
new
Animals
,
new
Minerals
,
and
a
kind
of
other
world
of
Nature
,
from
which
this
is
supplyed
with
numerous
conveniencies
for
life
.
In
the
Waters
,
the
great
motion
of
the
Sea
,
unknown
in
elder
times
;
and
the
particular
Laws
of
flux
and
reflux
in
many
places
are
discovered
.
The
History
of
Bathes
,
augmented
by
Savonarola
,
Baccius
,
and
Blanchellus
.
Of
Metals
,
by
Agricola
;
and
the
whole
Subterranean
World
described
by
the
universally
Learned
Kircher
.
The
History
of
Plants
much
improved
by
Mathiolu●
,
Ruellius
,
Bauhinus
,
and
Gerhard
,
besides
the
late
account
of
English
Vegetables
,
published
by
Dr.
Merrett
,
a
worthy
Member
of
the
Royal
Society
;
and
another
excellent
Virtuoso
of
the
same
Assembly
,
Mr.
Iohn
Evelyn
,
hath
very
considerably
advanced
the
History
of
Fruit
and
Forest
Trees
,
by
his
Sylva
and
Pomona
,
and
greater
things
are
expected
from
his
preparations
for
Elysium
Britannicum
,
a
noble
design
now
under
his
hands
.
The
History
of
Animals
hath
been
much
enlarged
by
Gesner
,
Rondeletius
,
Aldrovandus
,
and
more
accurately
enquired
into
by
the
Micographers
,
and
the
late
Travellers
,
who
have
given
us
accounts
of
those
more
remote
parts
of
the
Earth
,
that
have
been
less
known
to
these
;
amongst
whom
the
ingenious
Author
of
the
Carribees
deserves
to
be
mentioned
as
an
instance
.
In
our
Bodies
Natural
History
hath
found
a
rich
heap
of
Materials
in
the
particulars
of
the
Venae
Lacteae
;
the
Vasa
Lymphatica
;
of
the
Valves
and
Sinus
of
the
Veins
;
the
several
new
passages
and
Glandules
;
the
Ductus
Chyliferus
;
the
Origination
of
the
Nerves
;
the
Circulation
of
the
Blood
,
and
the
rest
.
Sandys
in
Ovid.
M●t.
l.
7.
p.
144.
15.
Great
men
and
Learned
,
saith
Pliny
,
who
know
more
in
natural
causes
than
others
do
,
feared
the
extinction
of
the
Stars
,
or
some
mischief
to
befall
them
in
their
Eclipses
:
Pindaru●
and
Stesichorus
were
subject
to
this
fear
,
attributing
the
failing
of
their
lights
to
the
power
of
Witchcraft
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
the
Sloathfulness
and
Idleness
of
some
men
.
IT
is
said
of
the
Elder
Cato
,
That
he
used
to
inflame
the
minds
of
his
fellow
Souldiers
to
the
love
of
Industry
,
Labour
and
Vertue
,
with
such
kind
of
Memorials
as
this
:
Si
cum
labore
quippiam
rectè
geris
,
Labor
recedit
,
facta
rectè
permanent
:
Quod
si
jocosè
,
nequiter
quid
egeris
,
Abit
voluptas
;
turpe
factum
permanet
.
which
because
it
pleased
me
in
the
reading
,
and
may
possibly
do
the
like
to
some
others
,
for
the
sake
of
the
English
Reader
,
I
will
adventure
thus
to
translate
,
When
what
is
good
,
we
do
perform
with
pain
:
The
pains
soon
pass
,
the
good
deeds
still
remain
.
When
slothfully
or
basely
ought
is
done
,
Those
base
deeds
stay
,
when
all
the
pleasure
's
gone
.
Indeed
all
the
Ancient
Romans
were
such
haters
of
Idleness
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
15.
p.
90.
that
whereas
Agenotia
,
which
was
to
stir
up
to
action
;
Stimula
,
which
was
to
put
on
further
;
and
Strenua
,
which
was
to
make
men
Strenuous
,
were
all
three
received
as
Goddesses
to
be
worshipped
in
Temples
within
the
City
;
they
would
not
receive
Quies
or
rest
,
as
a
Goddess
in
publick
,
but
built
a
Temple
for
her
in
the
Lavicanian
way
,
which
was
without
the
City
.
And
thither
may
those
unprofitable
Members
of
the
Common-wealth
go
with
their
Sacrifices
,
who
are
like
unto
these
that
follow
.
1.
Altades
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
32.
p.
137.
the
twelfth
King
of
Babylon
,
an
idle
and
slothful
person
,
laid
down
these
two
as
his
Maxims
,
He
is
a
vain
and
foolish
man
,
who
with
continual
labour
and
misery
,
makes
War
to
the
destruction
of
himself
and
others
.
His
other
was
this
,
He
is
the
most
fool
of
all
,
that
with
toyl
and
labour
heaps
up
Treasure
,
not
for
himself
but
his
Posterity
.
From
this
idle
Philosophy
he
collected
two
things
,
That
no
War
was
to
be
made
,
because
of
the
labour
;
and
a
second
,
That
we
should
enjoy
the
riches
and
glory
,
that
was
got
by
the
sweat
and
miseries
of
others
.
Accordingly
he
framed
his
life
,
and
spent
his
whole
time
amongst
Whores
and
Catamites
.
2.
There
was
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
ce●
▪
2.
c.
32.
p.
137.
saith
Olaus
Magnus
,
a
Stage-player
,
who
was
grown
to
an
unreasonable
corpulency
;
and
well
he
might
,
for
he
could
eat
as
much
as
ten
men
,
and
da●ly
used
so
to
do
:
one
of
the
Kings
of
Denmark
being
informed
of
him
,
and
that
he
lived
a
kind
of
idle
li●e
;
that
he
might
no
longer
be
a
publick
grievance
,
and
a
devourer
of
that
●ood
which
was
only
due
to
them
that
laboured
in
their
employments
,
he
caused
him
to
be
hanged
up
.
3.
Varia
Servilius
,
Textor
.
Offic.
l.
●
.
c.
47.
p.
679.
descended
of
a
Pretorian
Family
,
was
remarkable
for
no
other
thing
,
save
only
his
idleness
,
in
which
he
grew
old
:
insomuch
as
it
was
commonly
said
by
such
as
passed
by
his
house
,
Varia
hic
situs
est
,
Here
lies
Varia
,
speaking
of
him
as
of
a
person
that
was
not
only
dead
,
but
buryed
.
Textor
.
Offic.
l.
5.
c.
47.
p.
679.
4.
Domi●ianus
the
Emperour
,
the
son
of
Vespatianus
and
Domicilla
,
while
he
held
the
Empire
,
was
so
given
up
to
sloth
and
idleness
,
that
he
spent
most
part
of
his
time
in
pricking
of
flies
to
death
with
the
point
of
a
needle
or
bodkin
:
so
that
when
once
it
was
demanded
of
one
who
was
come
out
from
him
,
Who
was
with
the
Emperour
?
His
answer
was
,
Ne
musca
quidem
,
Not
so
much
as
a
flie
.
Textor
.
Offic.
l.
5.
c.
47.
p.
679.
5.
Alexander
,
the
son
of
Basilius
Macedo
,
was
Emperour
,
when
he
was
a
young
man
about
twenty
years
of
age
,
at
which
time
,
and
after
he
was
so
devoted
to
sloth
and
idleness
,
that
laying
aside
the
care
of
all
matters
of
weight
and
Moment
,
he
minded
nothing
else
but
Hunting
,
Horses
,
and
Dogs
,
placing
therein
all
his
employment
and
delight
.
Textor
.
Offic.
l.
5.
c.
47.
p.
679.
6.
Romanus
,
the
Grandchild
of
Romanus
Laucapenus
,
was
a
man
the
most
slothful
of
all
other
men
:
he
wholly
resigned
up
himself
to
drinking
of
Wine
,
to
idleness
,
and
other
pleasures
:
so
that
the
care
of
the
Empire
was
intrusted
in
the
hands
of
Iosephus
Bringa
,
the
Praefect
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
the
extreme
wretchlesness
of
the
Emperour
.
Textor
.
Offic.
l.
5.
c.
47.
p.
679.
7.
Charles
,
the
son
of
Ludovicus
Carolinus
,
King
of
France
,
when
he
succeeded
his
father
in
the
Kingdom
,
was
so
noted
for
his
singular
sluggis●ness
,
that
he
was
commonly
called
Charles
the
slothful
:
for
he
minded
nothing
that
was
serious
,
insomuch
that
he
consumed
and
wasted
away
with
meer
idleness
;
and
dyed
young
,
leaving
his
Throne
to
be
possessed
by
his
son
.
Herod
.
l.
5.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
20.
l.
1.
p.
3639.
8.
The
Thracians
accounted
it
the
most
honorable
to
be
without
any
kind
of
employment
:
Husbandry
and
Tillage
of
the
ground
was
looked
upon
by
them
as
most
contemptible
;
the
gallantest
way
to
procure
them
a
livelihood
,
was
(
as
they
held
)
by
the
Wars
,
by
Rapine
,
and
Plunder
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
20.
l.
1.
p.
3639.
9.
The
Sybarites
did
throw
out
of
their
City
,
and
banish
from
amongst
them
all
such
sorts
of
Artificers
,
and
Handicrafts
men
as
did
make
any
noise
,
that
so
they
might
have
full
scope
in
the
enjoyment
of
their
rest
and
repose
,
and
have
no
disturbance
in
the
morning
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
20.
l.
1.
p.
3640.
10.
The
Thespienses
esteemed
it
a
great
blemish
to
their
Nobility
to
concern
themselves
in
the
study
or
practise
of
any
Mechanical
Art
or
Trade
,
yea
they
held
themselves
dishonoured
to
be
busied
in
Agriculture
it self
:
by
this
means
,
the
people
generally
lived
in
extreme
poverty
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
20.
l.
1.
p.
3640.
11.
The
Messaliani
,
a
sort
of
Hereticks
,
and
Enthusiasts
,
reject
all
bodily
labour
,
indulging
themselves
in
the
greatest
idleness
and
sloth
that
may
be
,
expecting
the
coming
of
a
certain
Devil
,
whom
they
believe
to
be
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Camer
.
med.
hist.
cent
.
1.
c.
16.
p.
94.
12.
Camerarius
relates
a
pleasant
History
from
Iodocus
Damhoud
on
this
manner
.
As
I
was
sitting
,
saith
he
,
with
some
Senators
of
Bruges
,
before
the
gate
of
the
Senate-house
,
a
certain
Beggar
presented
himself
to
us
,
who
with
sighs
and
tears
,
and
lamentable
gestures
,
expressed
to
us
his
miserable
poverty
,
and
asked
our
alms
,
saying
withal
,
That
he
had
about
him
a
privy
maim
,
and
a
secret
mischief
,
which
very
shame
restrained
him
from
discovering
to
the
eyes
of
men
:
We
all
pitying
the
case
of
the
poor
man
,
gave
him
each
of
us
something
,
and
he
departed
:
one
amongst
us
sent
his
servant
after
him
,
with
command
to
enquire
out
of
him
,
what
his
private
infirmity
might
be
,
which
he
was
so
loth
to
discover
?
The
servant
overtook
him
,
and
desired
of
him
that
satisfaction
;
and
having
diligently
viewed
his
Face
,
Breast
,
Arms
,
&c.
and
finding
all
his
Limbs
in
good
plight
,
I
see
nothing
,
said
he
,
whereof
you
have
any
such
reason
to
complain
.
Alas
,
said
the
Beegar
,
the
disease
that
afflicts
me
is
far
different
from
what
you
conceive
of
,
and
is
such
as
you
cannot
see
.
It
is
an
evil
that
hath
crept
over
my
whole
body
,
it
is
passed
through
the
very
veins
and
marrow
of
me
,
in
such
manner
,
that
there
is
no
one
member
of
my
body
that
is
able
to
do
any
work
:
this
disease
is
by
some
called
Idleness
and
sloth
.
The
servant
hearing
this
,
left
him
in
anger
,
and
returned
to
us
with
this
account
of
him
:
which
after
we
had
well
laugh'd
at
,
we
sent
to
make
further
enquiry
after
this
beggar
;
but
he
had
withdrawn
himself
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
blockish
dullness
and
stupidity
of
some
persons
.
PLiny
mentions
a
sort
of
Bears
,
and
we
also
read
it
of
certain
Asses
in
Tuscany
,
that
having
fed
upon
Hemlock
,
they
became
so
stupid
that
no
sharp
words
of
their
Keeper
,
or
others
,
would
in
the
least
work
upon
them
:
We
shall
find
these
heavy
creatures
out-acted
in
their
dullness
and
insensibility
by
men
,
whose
passions
,
senses
and
reason
may
seem
to
have
been
overwhelmed
in
them
,
beyond
what
could
be
expected
(
I
was
about
to
say
)
from
the
force
and
power
of
Poppy
,
or
any
Opiate
whatsoever
.
1.
Agatharcides
speaks
of
a
certain
people
in
Aethiopia
,
Diodor.
Sic.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
75.
who
live
without
any
kind
of
passion
,
they
are
not
moved
with
the
speech
or
sight
of
any
such
foreigners
as
fail
thither
,
but
looking
backward
they
stand
as
if
they
were
immovable
,
and
without
sense
.
If
any
strike
them
with
a
drawn
sword
they
fly
not
,
bearing
all
strokes
and
injuries
whatsoever
.
No
man
is
troubled
at
the
wound
or
loss
of
another
:
so
that
they
often
see
their
Wives
,
Children
,
or
other
relations
slain
before
their
face
,
and
yet
express
no
sign
either
of
anger
or
pity
.
In
a
word
,
they
bear
all
sorts
of
evils
with
a
quiet
mind
,
only
looking
upon
such
as
strike
them
,
and
at
every
stroke
,
a
little
moving
of
their
heads
.
2.
Honorius
the
Emperour
being
at
Ravenna
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cen.
2.
c.
89.
p.
340.
Zonar
.
Annal.
to.
3.
p.
122.
when
Rome
was
taken
by
Alarick
King
of
the
Goths
;
he
there
received
the
news
Perditam
Romam
esse
,
that
Rome
was
lost
:
he
understood
it
of
a
Cock
of
the
Game
he
had
which
was
called
Roma
;
and
exceedingly
wondred
that
he
was
so
soon
dead
,
when
he
had
sported
pleasantly
with
him
but
a
while
before
.
Of
so
dull
and
stupid
a
temper
was
this
Prince
,
retaining
nothing
at
all
of
the
vertue
of
his
Father
or
Grandfather
;
and
of
the
like
disposition
was
Arcadius
his
Brother
.
3.
The
Turks
in
the
Reign
of
Orchanes
,
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
185
,
186.
had
passed
over
the
Hellespont
,
and
taken
the
Castle
of
Zembenick
,
by
the
Greeks
called
Coiridocastron
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Hogg
Castle
;
this
was
the
first
footing
the
Turks
ever
had
in
Europe
,
and
from
whence
to
this
day
they
could
never
be
removed
;
but
such
was
the
great
security
,
and
stupidity
of
the
proud
Greeks
at
this
time
,
that
instead
of
arming
to
drive
them
out
,
as
with
ease
they
might
;
to
extenuate
the
greatness
of
the
loss
,
they
commonly
said
there
was
but
an
Hogstie
lost
,
alluding
to
the
name
of
the
Castle
.
This
Castle
gained
,
the
Turks
soon
proceeded
further
to
spoil
the
Country
of
Chersonesus
as
far
as
Callipolis
;
which
pleasant
City
they
took
Anno
1358.
where
the
madness
and
stupidity
of
the
Greeks
was
again
more
than
before
to
be
wondred
at
;
for
the
news
of
Callipolis
being
brought
to
Constantinople
,
the
people
there
made
small
account
thereof
;
but
to
extenuate
the
matter
,
when
they
had
any
talk
of
it
,
in
jesting
wise
they
commonly
said
,
that
the
Turks
had
but
taken
from
them
a
pottle
of
Wine
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
145.
Sueton.
p.
225
,
227.
in
Claudio
.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
471.
4.
Messalina
was
the
Wife
of
the
Emperour
Claudius
,
whom
she
and
his
Freed-men
governed
as
a
little
Aethiope
uses
to
do
an
Elephant
.
The
great
stupidity
of
this
Emperour
will
appear
,
by
the
impudent
boldness
,
and
prodigious
licence
she
took
in
his
life-time
.
Divers
of
the
Nobility
she
caused
to
be
slain
,
and
more
to
be
banished
.
And
for
lust
I
suppose
there
was
not
such
a
monster
to
be
found
for
some
ages
before
.
Her
adulteries
were
daily
,
and
those
not
only
in
private
,
but
in
the
very
Palace
,
in
the
presence
both
of
Ladies
and
their
Husbands
,
as
if
she
delighted
in
the
infamy
it self
.
In
the
night
time
she
used
to
go
disguised
into
the
common
stews
,
and
there
prostituted
her self
amongst
the
rest
of
those
unhappy
sacrifices
,
received
her
stipend
,
wearying
her self
,
but
not
satisfying
her
lust
.
Once
she
thus
flouted
her
Husband
;
There
was
one
Mnester
a
Stage-player
,
with
whom
she
was
fallen
in
love
;
and
him
according
to
her
modesty
she
courted
.
The
man
refused
,
whether
out
of
reverence
to
the
Emperour
,
or
fear
that
he
should
not
carry
the
defilement
of
his
Bed
with
impunity
;
at
which
the
Empress
said
laughing
,
What
if
my
Claudius
himself
command
you
,
will
you
then
obey
?
This
seemed
incredible
:
but
to
her
Husband
she
goes
,
perswades
that
Stock
to
send
for
Mnester
,
and
command
him
to
obey
her
in
all
things
;
from
thenceforth
the
Player
made
no
other
denial
.
This
is
not
all
.
There
was
in
Rome
one
Cajus
Silius
,
the
most
beautiful
of
all
the
Roman
youth
;
him
she
enticed
,
enjoyed
,
and
openly
loved
:
as
his
reward
,
she
made
him
Consul
,
and
transferred
the
Riches
and
Ornaments
of
the
Court
to
his
House
;
so
that
he
was
now
revered
as
the
Prince
;
and
yet
not
satisfied
with
this
,
she
must
have
a
new
sawce
to
her
languishing
pleasure
:
she
therefore
openly
marries
him
,
while
her
Husband
had
retired
to
Hostia
:
the
Nuptials
were
celebrated
with
all
kind
of
pomp
;
the
flower
of
both
orders
in
Rome
were
invited
;
a
great
Feast
was
made
,
the
genial
bed
prepared
,
and
all
usual
solemnities
performed
;
the
Bride
lay
in
the
lap
of
her
new
marryed
Husband
,
and
treated
him
openly
with
all
conjugal
freedom
:
this
is
strange
,
her
Husband
being
living
,
and
also
Emperour
,
but
it
was
done
,
and
had
passed
untaken
notice
of
for
him
,
but
that
his
freed-men
about
him
(
fearing
such
novelties
would
tend
to
a
change
,
and
so
hazzard
their
fortunes
)
excited
him
to
revenge
;
at
last
therefore
he
gave
order
for
his
Wifes
death
;
but
with
so
little
concern
,
and
memory
of
what
he
had
done
,
that
he
often
asked
his
Servants
why
their
Lady
came
not
to
Dinner
,
as
if
she
had
been
still
alive
.
5.
When
Valerianus
,
P●zel
.
Mell.
hist.
tom.
2.
p.
231.
the
Emperour
,
was
taken
prisoner
by
Sapores
the
Persian
;
and
by
him
made
his
footstool
,
as
oft
as
he
mounted
his
horse
;
His
Son
Gallienus
succeeded
him
at
Rome
,
who
no
way
solicitous
what
became
of
his
Father
or
the
Empire
,
gave
up
himself
to
all
manner
of
debauchery
and
voluptuousness
;
ever
and
anon
saying
to
those
that
were
about
him
,
What
have
we
for
Dinner
,
what
pleasures
are
prepared
for
us
,
what
shall
we
have
for
Supper
to
morrow
;
what
Plays
,
what
Sports
in
the
Cirque
,
what
sword-fights
,
and
what
Scenick
pastimes
?
So
far
was
he
dissolved
by
his
luxury
into
stupidity
and
insensibleness
,
that
when
report
was
brought
him
of
his
Fathers
death
;
his
answer
was
,
That
he
knew
his
Father
was
mortal
.
When
he
heard
Egypt
was
revolted
,
What
,
said
he
jesting
,
can
we
not
be
without
the
flax
of
Egypt
?
When
he
was
told
that
Asia
was
wasted
,
Can
we
not
live
,
said
he
,
without
the
delights
of
Asia
?
When
news
came
that
Gallia
was
lost
,
Cannot
,
said
he
,
the
state
be
safe
without
trabeated
Cassocks
?
Thus
in
his
loss
from
all
the
parts
of
the
world
,
he
jested
;
as
if
he
were
only
deprived
of
that
which
furnished
him
with
some
inconsiderable
trifle
.
So
that
in
contempt
of
him
,
not
only
foraign
Nations
rent
away
the
Roman
Provinces
;
but
also
in
divers
parts
of
the
world
,
so
many
aspired
unto
the
Empire
,
that
no
less
than
thirty
such
pretenders
are
named
,
from
the
time
of
his
Fathers
,
and
his
reign
,
to
his
death
.
6.
Polydorus
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
13.
c.
15.
p.
369.
by
the
Comick
Poets
,
is
said
to
be
a
man
of
extraordinary
dulness
and
stupidity
of
mind
;
and
he
had
also
a
skin
of
that
hardness
,
that
a
pin
would
not
enter
into
it
.
7.
Sivardus
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
224.
hearing
of
the
death
of
his
Father
Regnerus
,
King
of
the
Danes
,
and
how
he
had
been
thrown
amongst
Serpents
,
to
be
poysoned
and
eaten
up
by
them
,
at
the
command
of
Hella
,
King
of
the
Britains
;
was
so
stupified
with
the
grief
he
received
thereat
;
that
while
he
stood
full
of
thoughts
,
leaning
upon
a
Spear
he
held
in
his
hand
,
the
point
of
his
Spear
ran
quite
through
his
foot
;
and
remained
insensible
of
the
wound
he
had
received
by
it
.
8.
Charles
the
eighth
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
225.
having
conquered
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
was
upon
his
return
into
France
,
when
the
Venetians
,
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
,
Maximilian
the
Emperour
and
Lewis
Duke
of
Millaine
,
entred
into
a
league
with
that
silence
,
that
Philip
,
the
King
of
France
his
Embassadour
then
at
Venice
,
though
he
was
daily
in
the
Court
,
and
called
to
by
the
other
Embassadours
,
yet
could
know
nothing
of
it
.
The
next
day
when
the
League
was
ingrossed
,
he
was
called
into
the
Senate
by
the
Duke
;
and
when
he
understood
the
League
,
and
the
names
of
them
that
had
entred
into
it
,
he
was
almost
quite
bere●t
of
his
understanding
:
the
Duke
told
him
,
that
the
League
was
not
made
with
purpose
to
war
upon
any
,
but
to
defend
themselves
if
they
were
warred
upon
.
Then
Philip
a
little
coming
to
himself
,
What
then
,
said
he
,
shall
not
my
King
return
into
France
?
Yes
said
the
Duke
,
if
he
will
return
in
a
friendly
manner
,
and
we
will
assist
him
in
all
things
.
With
this
answer
Philip
departed
out
of
the
Senate
;
and
being
come
into
the
Court-yard
,
he
turned
to
a
Secretary
of
the
Senates
,
that
had
been
with
him
all
the
while
;
And
for
the
love
of
God
,
said
he
,
tell
me
over
again
all
that
the
Duke
said
to
me
,
for
at
this
time
I
do
not
remember
one
word
of
it
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
treacherous
and
infirm
Memories
of
some
men
,
and
what
injuries
have
been
done
thereunto
,
through
Age
,
diseases
or
other
accidents
.
THe
Lynx
is
the
sharpest
sighted
of
all
other
beasts
,
yet
it
is
also
observed
of
him
,
that
if
he
chance
to
look
behind
him
,
he
forgets
all
that
was
before
him
,
and
his
mind
loses
whatsoever
it
is
that
his
eyes
have
ceased
to
see
.
There
are
some
indeed
whose
forgetfulness
may
be
imputed
to
the
stupidity
of
their
natures
;
but
there
are
others
also
of
extraordinary
acuteness
and
ingenuity
,
who
are
so
unhappy
,
as
to
be
attended
with
a
miserable
frailty
in
their
memory
;
and
some
very
learned
men
have
been
so
unfortu●ate
,
as
(
through
Age
,
disease
,
the
vehement
surprisal
of
some
passion
,
or
other
accident
)
to
have
utterly
lost
all
that
their
industry
had
gained
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
24.
p.
168.
Solin
.
c.
7.
p.
195.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
9.
p.
583.
1.
Pliny
tells
of
one
,
that
with
the
stroke
of
a
Stone
,
fell
presently
to
forget
his
Letters
only
,
in
such
manner
as
he
could
read
no
more
,
otherwise
his
memory
served
him
well
enough
.
Another
,
saith
he
,
with
a
fall
from
the
roof
a
very
high
house
,
lost
the
remembrance
of
his
own
Mother
,
his
next
Kinsfolks
,
Friends
and
Neighbours
;
and
a
third
in
a
sickness
of
his
,
forgat
his
own
servants
:
and
upon
the
like
occasion
,
Messala
Corvinus
the
great
Orator
,
forgat
his
own
proper
name
,
though
he
remembred
other
things
well
enough
.
Schenck
.
Obser.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
1.
p.
68.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
35.
2.
Franciscus
Barbarus
(
the
friend
of
Hermolaus
)
in
his
old
age
lost
all
memory
of
his
Greek
learning
,
wherein
before
he
was
excellently
skilled
;
and
the
same
thing
befel
Georgius
Trapezuntius
,
who
in
his
extream
age
forgat
all
kind
of
Learning
,
both
Greek
and
Latine
.
Schenck
.
Obs.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
2.
p.
68.
3.
Apollonius
tells
of
Artemidoru●
the
Grammarian
,
who
having
,
as
he
walked
,
espied
a
Crocodile
lying
on
the
Sands
,
and
perceiving
him
to
move
,
was
so
smitten
with
the
apprehension
of
fear
,
that
he
verily
believed
that
his
left
Leg
and
Hand
were
already
devoured
by
the
Serpent
,
and
utterly
los●
all
the
memory
of
his
Learning
.
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
13.
c.
31.
p.
616.
Senec.
Epist.
27.
p.
4.
Seneca
writes
of
Calvis●●
,
Sabinus
a
rich
man
,
that
he
had
so
slender
a
memory
,
tha●
sometimes
he
forgat
the
name
of
Vlyss●●
,
at
others
that
of
Achill●s
,
and
so
of
Priamus
whose
names
yet
he
knew
as
well
as
we
do
those
of
our
School●
masters
,
and
yet
this
man
was
very
ambitious
of
being
thought
to
be
a
learned
man
.
Schenck
.
Obs.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
3.
p.
68.
5.
Ba●●a
,
King
of
the
Goths
,
by
a
draught
of
Poyson
,
given
him
by
his
successor
Heringius
,
utterly
lost
the
use
of
his
memory
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
Schenck
.
Obs.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
4.
p.
68.
6.
In
the
reign
of
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
second
,
one
Germanus
a
Clerke
,
having
opened
a
vein
,
whereat
he
might
lose
some
blood
,
together
with
it
lost
all
memory
of
Learning
▪
nor
could
be
better
tell
how
to
write
or
read
,
than
if
he
had
never
learnt
either
,
but
in
the
mean
time
he
still
retained
all
other
things
.
A
year
together
he
continued
in
this
Kind
of
oblivion
,
till
(
which
is
strange
)
being
let
blood
again
,
at
the
same
time
of
the
year
,
in
the
same
place
,
he
was
restored
to
his
former
knowledge
of
reading
and
writing
.
7.
A
certain
Franciscan
,
Schenck
.
Obs.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
8.
p.
68.
being
recovered
of
a
disease
,
was
suddenly
so
deprived
of
his
memory
,
that
although
he
was
an
able
Divine
,
yet
he
did
not
understand
the
first
Elements
,
nor
could
he
remember
the
names
of
those
things
which
he
daily
used
.
Four
months
did
he
thus
continue
,
and
began
to
learn
his
Alphabet
;
but
by
the
use
of
powerful
medicines
,
he
recovered
all
his
former
learning
,
in
the
next
four
months
.
8.
When
Curio
the
Oratour
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
36.
was
to
plead
in
the
behalf
of
Sex
.
Naevius
,
and
Cicero
was
to
do
the
like
for
Titinia
Corta
;
upon
the
sudden
Curio
forgat
the
whole
cause
,
and
said
it
was
occasioned
by
the
witchcraft
and
enchantments
of
Titinia
.
But
the
truth
is
,
he
had
naturally
so
frail
a
memory
,
that
sometimes
propounding
to
insist
upon
three
heads
,
he
would
either
add
a
fourth
,
or
have
forgotten
the
third
.
And
in
his
writings
,
usually
he
forgat
what
he
had
set
down
before
.
9.
Hermogenes
was
born
in
Cilicia
,
Quenstedht
Dialog.
de
Patr.
vir
.
Illustr.
p.
496.
a
Rhetorician
of
that
account
,
that
he
may
challenge
the
next
place
to
Aristotle
;
he
was
scarce
eighteen
years
old
,
when
he
wrote
the
Art
of
Rhetorick
,
which
is
yet
extant
.
He
was
in
great
reputation
for
his
learning
,
in
the
reign
of
Marcus
Aurelius
;
but
being
arrived
to
the
twenty
fourth
year
of
his
age
,
he
fell
into
an
invincible
and
incurable
stupidity
of
mind
;
so
that
he
forgat
all
manner
of
learning
:
whereupon
they
used
to
say
,
by
way
of
jest
,
Hermogenes
was
an
old
Man
amongst
Boyes
,
and
a
Boy
amongst
old
men
;
he
flourished
Anno
Christi
160.
10.
Antonius
of
Siena
,
Schenck
.
Obs.
Med.
l.
1.
Obs.
8.
p.
68.
being
newly
recovered
of
a
disease
,
did
so
perfectly
forget
all
that
he
had
before
fixed
in
his
memory
,
that
he
remembred
not
so
much
as
the
names
of
things
:
while
he
was
at
Florence
,
he
believed
he
was
at
Siena
;
he
knew
not
his
friends
from
his
enemies
,
but
called
them
by
other
names
;
and
therefore
as
a
meer
mad
Man
and
Dotard
,
he
was
left
to
Nature
.
It
was
now
twenty
days
since
he
was
thus
affected
;
when
a
looseness
took
him
,
wherein
he
voided
blood
,
green
choler
and
other
things
,
and
was
thereby
restored
to
his
former
memory
,
though
he
remembred
nothing
of
what
he
had
done
in
the
mean
time
.
11.
In
Cla●dius
Caesar
,
Sutton
.
l.
5.
c.
39.
p.
227.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
36.
there
was
nothing
that
men
wondered
more
at
,
than
his
forgetfulness
and
inconsiderateness
.
When
Messalina
his
Empress
was
slain
by
his
command
,
as
soon
as
he
was
sat
down
to
Supper
,
he
enquired
of
the
Servitors
,
why
their
Lady
did
not
come
.
And
many
of
those
whom
he
had
put
to
death
,
the
next
day
he
invited
into
Council
,
and
to
play
at
Dice
;
and
as
if
they
made
little
haste
,
he
sent
messengers
to
reprove
them
for
their
sloth
.
12.
Th●anus
writes
of
Theodore
Beza
▪
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
Cl.
10.
c.
9.
p.
353.
that
before
he
died
,
when
his
mind
was
grown
feeble
,
he
forgat
things
present
▪
but
what
was
printed
in
his
memory
afore-time
,
when
he
had
his
understanding
,
that
he
held
,
and
it
continued
thus
with
him
,
during
the
two
years
wherein
he
languished
.
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
20.
c.
10.
p.
933.
13.
So
stupid
and
so
dull
of
memory
was
Atticus
the
Son
of
Herod
the
Sophist
,
that
by
no
means
he
could
be
brought
to
retain
the
names
of
the
first
Elements
,
or
letters
in
the
Alphabet
.
His
father
to
remedy
this
evil
,
procured
twenty
four
boyes
of
like
age
with
his
son
;
and
gave
to
each
of
them
a
sirname
from
the
several
letters
,
that
at
least
by
this
means
he
might
instruct
the
gross
capacity
of
his
son
.
Langii
Polyanth
.
p.
811.
14.
The
Emperour
Antoninus
Caracalla
,
had
so
profited
in
learning
and
Philosophy
,
that
he
was
numbred
amongst
the
learned
:
and
used
to
employ
a
great
part
of
the
day
in
philosophical
discourses
and
disputations
.
But
afterwards
he
was
seised
upon
with
so
great
a
forgetfulness
of
all
sorts
of
learning
,
as
if
he
had
never
had
the
least
acquaintance
with
letters
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
36.
15.
When
Theseus
was
about
to
sail
into
Creet
,
with
a
purpose
to
encounter
with
the
Minotaur
there
,
his
father
commanded
him
all
the
way
in
his
Voyage
thither
,
to
make
use
of
black
sails
;
but
in
case
he
should
be
victorious
,
in
his
return
homewards
,
he
should
then
advance
his
white
flags
,
as
the
sure
sign
of
his
being
a
Conquerour
.
Theseus
utterly
forgot
all
that
his
Father
had
given
him
in
charge
:
when
therefore
the
careful
old
man
stood
almost
continually
upon
the
Rocks
,
in
a
longing
expectation
of
his
Sons
arrival
;
at
last
he
set
his
eye
upon
the
ship
,
which
he
knew
;
but
observing
that
the
sails
of
it
were
black
,
and
concluding
that
his
Son
was
perished
in
that
his
unfortunate
enterprize
,
as
one
who
was
not
able
to
survive
that
which
was
once
so
dear
and
desirable
to
him
,
he
cast
himself
headlong
from
the
Rock
into
the
Sea
,
and
was
there
drowned
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
36.
16.
Conradus
Lycosthenes
in
the
year
1555.
was
suddenly
taken
with
a
dead
Palsey
on
his
right
side
,
by
which
he
lost
the
use
of
his
speech
;
and
though
he
retain'd
his
reason
,
yet
his
memory
was
quite
gone
for
divers
dayes
.
At
last
being
restored
to
his
wonted
health
,
he
lived
seven
years
,
with
his
memory
as
perfect
and
entire
as
ever
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
the
absurd
and
strange
follies
of
divers
men
.
SOme
little
deviations
of
any
of
the
lesser
lights
,
would
scarce
be
heeded
by
us
,
but
should
the
Sun
make
but
one
false
step
,
the
eyes
of
almost
all
the
world
would
be
suddenly
directed
that
way
:
thus
the
follies
of
mean
persons
are
lightly
passed
over
;
whereas
the
impertinences
of
Princes
,
and
the
dotages
of
great
persons
,
are
as
generally
observed
and
censured
,
as
those
foolish
and
ridiculous
customes
,
wherewith
whole
Nations
at
once
have
been
tainted
and
infected
.
History
of
the
Caribby
Islands
,
l.
2.
c.
23.
p.
337.
1.
Amongst
the
Caribbians
assoon
as
the
wife
is
delivered
,
the
husband
goes
to
bed
to
bemoan
himself
there
,
and
act
the
part
of
the
woman
in
that
condition
;
but
what
is
most
troublesome
to
the
poor
Caribbian
who
hath
put
himself
into
bed
instead
of
his
new
delivered
wife
is
,
that
they
oblige
him
to
a
certain
diet
for
ten
or
twelve
dayes
together
,
allowing
him
every
day
only
a
little
piece
of
Cassava
,
and
a
little
water
,
wherein
there
had
been
boyled
a
little
of
that
Root-bread
;
afterwards
his
allowance
is
a
little
increased
,
yet
still
continued
in
that
same
diet
;
but
he
breaks
the
Cassava
,
which
is
presented
to
him
,
only
in
the
middle
,
for
the
space
of
about
fourty
dayes
,
leaving
the
extremities
entire
,
which
he
hangs
up
in
his
Hut
,
to
serve
at
the
entertainment
he
afterwards
intends
to
make
for
all
his
Friends
:
nay
,
after
all
this
he
abstains
,
sometimes
for
the
space
of
ten
months
,
or
a
whole
year
,
from
several
kinds
of
meat
,
as
Lamantin
,
Tortoises
,
Swines-flesh
,
Hens
,
Fish
,
and
delicious
things
;
being
so
pitifully
simple
,
as
to
fear
that
those
things
might
prejudice
the
Child
:
at
the
expiration
of
the
fast
,
the
shoulders
of
the
poor
Father
,
who
hath
a
Child
born
,
are
scarified
and
opened
with
the
tooth
of
an
Agouty
;
and
it
is
requisite
that
the
besotted
wretch
should
not
only
suffer
himself
to
be
so
ordered
,
but
he
must
also
endure
it
,
without
expressing
the
least
sentiment
of
pain
:
Their
perswasion
is
,
that
the
more
apparent
the
Fathers
patience
shall
be
in
these
trials
,
the
more
recommendable
shall
be
the
valour
of
his
Son
.
But
this
noble
blood
must
not
be
suffered
to
fall
to
the
ground
,
since
the
effusion
thereof
contributes
so
much
to
future
courage
;
it
is
therefore
carefully
saved
to
rub
the
Childs
face
withal
,
out
of
an
imagination
,
he
will
be
the
more
generous
.
2.
The
Sinitae
or
the
Sinenses
,
Lips
.
Monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
35.
have
in
their
houses
little
Images
,
which
they
worship
as
their
gods
;
yet
make
they
not
so
much
of
them
,
but
in
case
any
thing
befall
them
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
they
will
have
them
to
suffer
for
it
;
so
that
after
they
have
scourged
them
,
they
often
cast
them
out
into
the
streets
;
when
soon
after
moved
with
repentance
,
they
take
them
up
again
,
adore
them
,
seek
to
appease
them
,
and
offer
them
Wine
and
Incense
.
3.
The
King
of
Catona
at
his
Coronation
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
54.
p.
216.
swears
that
it
shall
not
rain
unseasonably
,
neither
shall
there
be
famine
or
pestilence
within
his
Dominions
during
his
Reign
.
4.
In
Sophala
in
the
East
Indies
,
Purch
.
Pil.
vol.
2.
p.
1539.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
54.
p.
216.
the
King
is
called
the
Quiteve
,
and
hath
many
that
sing
his
praises
,
when
he
goes
abroad
,
calling
him
Lord
of
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
King
of
the
Land
and
Rivers
,
Conquerour
of
his
enemies
;
in
every
thing
great
,
great
Witch
,
great
Thief
,
great
Lion
,
and
all
other
names
of
greatness
which
they
can
invent
,
whether
they
signifie
good
or
bad
,
they
attribute
to
him
.
5.
Xexes
,
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
397.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
368.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
473.
having
made
a
Bridge
of
Boats
over
the
Hellespont
,
for
the
transportation
of
his
huge
Army
out
of
Asia
into
Europe
,
there
arose
a
great
tempest
which
brake
his
Bridge
in
sunder
;
wherewith
he
was
so
enraged
,
that
he
sent
a
Chartel
of
defiance
to
the
Sea
,
and
commanded
his
Servants
to
give
it
three
hundred
stripes
,
and
to
throw
fetters
into
it
to
bind
it
to
its
good
behaviour
;
with
hot
Irons
to
burn
ignominious
brands
in
it
;
his
Officers
performing
his
commands
were
to
say
,
O
thou
unruly
water
,
thy
Lord
hath
appointed
thee
this
punishment
,
for
that
thou
hast
wronged
him
that
deserved
it
not
from
thee
;
but
whether
thou
wilt
or
not
,
he
is
resolved
to
pass
over
thee
,
nor
shall
any
man
hereafter
sacrifice
unto
thee
,
as
being
a
deceitful
and
bitter
River
.
Dio.
Cassi.
l.
39.
p.
397.
&
405.
Xiphil
.
in
Caligul
.
p.
98.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
55.
p.
197.
6.
C.
Caligula
,
the
Roman
Emperour
,
had
a
Horse
called
Swift
,
whom
he
invited
to
Supper
with
himself
;
he
caused
his
provender
to
be
set
before
him
in
Gold
,
he
gave
him
Wine
to
drink
in
goblets
of
Gold
;
he
swore
by
his
health
and
fortune
,
he
promised
to
make
him
Consul
,
and
had
done
so
if
the
Horse
had
lived
;
he
did
make
him
Priest
,
yea
a
Colleague
with
himself
in
the
Supream
Ponti●icate
;
his
Stable
was
of
Marble
,
his
Manger
of
Ivory
,
his
Caparisons
and
harness
Purple
,
and
a
pendant
Jewel
of
Precious
Stones
at
his
Poictrel
;
and
he
allowed
him
a
House
,
Family
,
Servants
and
Houshold-stuff
.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
209.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
474.
7.
The
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
was
wont
when
he
had
Dined
,
to
cause
his
Trumpeters
to
sound
their
Trumpets
before
his
Palace
Gate
,
thereby
to
give
notice
,
and
proclaim
to
all
the
Kings
in
the
World
,
that
now
the
Great
Cham
had
Dined
,
they
might
all
take
leave
to
go
to
Dinner
.
Plater
.
Obs.
l.
1.
p.
42
,
43.
8.
I
knew
a
Lady
so
over-curious
and
nice
,
that
seeing
Hogs
and
other
creatures
cut
up
and
bowelled
,
tormented
herself
with
the
thought
,
that
she
also
carried
about
with
her
in
her
own
body
,
such
stinking
filth
(
as
she
called
it
)
inclosed
.
Upon
which
she
conceived
such
an
abhorrence
,
that
●●e
hated
her
own
body
;
saying
,
she
knew
not
what
course
to
take
to
free
herself
from
that
uncleanness
:
and
with
this
fancy
she
was
continually
vexed
;
of
which
she
often
seriously
,
and
with
great
anxiety
complained
to
me
;
and
when
I
had
much
ado
to
forbear
laughing
,
she
would
be
very
angry
.
Plater
.
Obs.
l.
1.
p.
42.
9.
The
same
Author
mentions
another
Woman
,
that
was
exceedingly
afflicted
,
and
with
tears
complained
to
the
Minister
of
the
Parish
,
of
the
great
trouble
she
had
;
that
whereas
in
the
morning
when
she
rose
,
she
put
on
her
clothes
;
at
night
when
she
went
to
bed
,
she
was
constrained
to
put
them
off
again
.
Herodot
.
l.
7.
p.
411.
10.
Pharnuches
was
a
great
Commander
of
Horse
in
the
Army
of
Xerxes
,
which
he
designed
against
Greece
;
who
marching
out
of
Sardis
mounted
upon
a
stately
Horse
,
a
Dog
ran
betwixt
the
legs
of
his
Horse
;
the
Horse
affrighted
,
reared
up
and
threw
Pharnuches
out
of
his
Saddle
,
with
the
bruise
of
which
fall
he
spat
blood
.
His
Servants
soon
after
the
fall
of
their
Master
,
dealt
with
the
Horse
as
they
had
received
his
orders
to
do
,
which
was
to
lead
him
to
the
place
where
he
had
thrown
his
Lord
,
and
there
to
cut
off
his
legs
and
knees
.
Herodo
.
l.
4.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
6.
p.
430.
11.
The
South-wind
had
dryed
up
all
the
receptacles
of
water
amongst
the
Psilli
,
a
people
in
Africk
(
for
that
all
their
Country
,
which
is
within
the
Syrtis
,
is
without
Rivers
)
they
therefore
had
a
publick
conference
about
it
,
where
it
was
concluded
,
that
an
expedition
should
be
made
by
them
against
that
Wind
:
when
they
came
amongst
the
Sands
that
are
plentiful
thereabouts
,
the
same
Wind
blowing
overwhelmed
them
all
with
the
Sands
,
and
so
the
Nasamones
seised
upon
their
Country
.
Caus.
Holy
Court
,
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
38.
12.
The
Mossines
are
a
people
who
performed
all
the
actions
of
most
secrecy
,
in
publick
;
yea
even
those
which
are
ordained
for
the
necessities
of
nature
,
and
treated
the
affairs
of
the
Common-wealth
in
their
Houses
.
Caus.
Hol.
Court
,
ibid.
13.
The
Tibarenes
,
as
soon
as
their
Wives
were
delivered
,
bound
up
their
own
heads
with
a
Kerchief
,
lay
down
on
their
Beds
,
and
made
themselves
to
be
attended
like
women
in
Child-bed
.
The
poor
Women
,
in
the
mean
time
were
up
and
about
the
House
,
endeavouring
to
make
ready
Baths
for
their
Husbands
,
to
dress
and
season
their
viands
,
to
tend
and
cherish
them
,
as
if
they
had
born
all
the
pain
of
feminine
travel
.
14.
It
is
said
of
the
Abderitae
,
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
l.
30.
c.
4.
p.
1390.
after
they
had
beheld
the
Tragedy
of
Andromeda
and
Medusa
,
that
they
all
even
from
the
least
to
the
greatest
,
became
so
frantick
and
foolish
,
that
they
ceased
not
to
sing
,
to
clap
their
hands
,
to
cry
,
to
whistle
through
the
streets
;
and
to
have
no
discourse
nor
thought
of
any
thing
but
Andromeda
and
Medusa
.
15.
Queen
Stratonica
,
Caus.
Hol.
Court
,
tom.
1.
l.
3.
p.
93.
Wife
of
Seleucus
,
had
not
one
hair
upon
her
head
;
yet
notwithstanding
gave
six
hundred
Crowns
to
a
Poet
,
who
had
celebrated
her
in
his
Verse
,
and
sung
that
her
hair
had
the
tincture
of
the
Marygold
.
I
know
not
how
this
soothing
flatterer
meant
it
,
but
this
Queen
became
very
proud
of
it
,
which
made
her
so
much
the
more
ridiculous
.
16.
Rudolphus
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
370.
King
of
the
Heruli
,
warred
with
Tado
,
King
of
the
Lombards
;
and
when
both
Armies
approached
each
other
,
Rudolph
committed
the
whole
to
his
Captains
,
he
himself
remained
in
his
Tent
in
the
mean
time
,
and
sate
jesting
at
the
Table
.
'T
is
true
,
he
sent
one
to
the
top
of
a
Tree
to
behold
the
fortune
of
the
day
;
but
withall
told
him
,
if
he
brought
him
ill
news
,
he
would
take
his
head
from
his
shoulders
.
This
Scout
beheld
the
Heruli
to
run
,
but
not
daring
to
carry
that
news
to
the
King
,
consulted
only
his
own
safety
;
by
which
means
the
King
and
all
that
were
with
him
were
taken
and
slain
.
17.
Nero
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
9.
§.
5.
p.
423.
the
Emperour
,
was
so
luxuriously
wastful
,
and
beyond
all
reason
and
measure
,
that
he
would
not
fish
but
with
Nets
of
Gold
,
drawn
with
purple
coloured
Cords
.
It
is
said
he
took
delight
to
dig
the
Earth
with
a
Golden
Spade
:
and
when
there
was
question
about
cutting
the
Isthmus
of
Corinth
(
a
design
that
had
long
troubled
his
brain
)
he
went
thither
led
on
with
musical
Violins
,
holding
in
his
hand
the
Golden
Spade
,
with
which
he
began
in
the
sight
of
the
whole
world
,
to
break
the
ground
;
a
matter
which
seemed
ridiculous
to
the
wiser
sort
,
living
in
that
age
.
18.
C.
Caligula
presented
himself
to
be
adored
,
Sueton.
in
Caligulâ
,
p.
177.
Senec.
de
irâ
,
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
299.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
1.
p.
426.
ordained
peculiar
sacrifices
to
himself
;
at
nights
in
case
the
Moon
shined
out
full
and
bright
,
he
invited
her
to
embracements
and
to
lye
with
him
;
the
day
he
would
spend
in
private
conference
with
Iupiter
Capitolinus
;
sometimes
whispering
,
and
laying
his
ear
close
to
the
Statue
of
him
,
and
sometimes
again
talking
aloud
,
as
if
he
had
been
chiding
.
Nay
being
angry
with
Heaven
because
his
interludes
were
hindred
by
claps
of
Thunder
,
and
his
banquetting
disturbed
with
flashes
of
lightning
,
he
challenged
Iupiter
to
fight
with
him
,
and
without
ceasing
roared
out
that
verse
of
Homer
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
None
is
,
O
Iove
,
more
mischievous
than
thou
:
or
else
that
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Dispatch
thou
me
,
Or
I
will
thee
.
whereupon
Seneca
inferrs
what
extreme
folly
was
that
to
think
that
either
Iupiter
could
not
hurt
him
,
or
that
he
could
hurt
Iupiter
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
197.
19.
The
servants
of
the
Moscovites
(
yea
and
their
Wives
too
)
do
often
complain
of
their
Lords
,
that
they
are
not
well
beaten
by
them
,
for
they
look
upon
it
as
a
sign
of
their
indignation
and
displeasure
with
them
,
if
they
are
not
frequently
reproached
and
beaten
by
them
.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
179.
20.
In
the
worship
of
Hercules
Lyndius
,
it
was
the
manner
,
that
such
as
stood
by
him
that
embowelled
the
sacrifice
,
did
curse
the
bowels
,
and
wish
heavy
Imprecations
upon
them
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l
8.
c.
4.
p.
215
,
216.
21.
Poliarchus
,
the
Athenian
,
was
arrived
at
that
height
of
Luxury
and
Folly
,
that
if
any
of
his
Dogs
,
or
Cocks
that
he
loved
,
chanced
to
die
,
he
made
publick
Funerals
for
them
,
invited
his
friends
,
and
buried
them
with
great
sumptuousness
:
erecting
Pillars
upon
their
Monuments
,
upon
which
also
he
caused
their
Epitaphs
to
be
engraven
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
such
as
have
been
at
vast
Expences
about
unprofitable
Attempts
;
and
where-from
they
have
been
enforced
to
desist
,
or
whereof
they
have
had
small
or
no
benefit
.
THere
is
scarce
any
thing
of
that
difficulty
,
but
some
one
or
other
have
had
the
confidence
to
undertake
it
;
and
there
have
been
some
men
of
that
nature
,
as
to
desire
nothing
more
than
to
effect
that
which
others
have
looked
upon
as
altogether
impossible
.
Some
of
those
costly
designs
have
been
given
over
as
suddenly
,
as
they
were
rashly
adventured
upon
,
and
others
made
to
miscarry
by
some
accident
or
other
.
Or●el
.
Epit.
fol.
55.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
374.
1.
In
the
Province
of
Northgoia
,
a
part
of
Bavaria
,
the
Emperour
Charles
the
great
,
caused
a
Ditch
to
be
begun
,
which
should
have
been
in
length
two
thousand
pa●es
,
and
in
breadth
three
hundred
,
wh●reby
through
the
help
of
the
Rivers
Regnitz
and
Altmul
,
he
meant
to
have
made
a
passage
for
Boats
from
the
Danubius
into
the
River
of
Rhine
,
which
begun
work
was
hindred
by
continual
rains
,
and
the
Marishness
of
the
Grounds
.
Herod
.
l.
2.
p.
137.
Sandys
Relat.
l.
2.
p.
128
,
129.
Heyl.
Cosin
.
l.
4.
p.
923.
Bellon
.
Lithgows
Travels
p.
311.
Diod.
Sicul.
r●rum
.
Ant.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
29.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
544.
2.
Full
West
of
the
City
of
Memphis
,
close
upon
the
Libyan
Desarts
,
alost
on
a
rocky
level
adjoining
to
the
Valley
,
stand
those
Pyramids
(
the
barbarous
Monuments
of
Prodigality
and
vain
glory
)
so
universally
celebrated
the
Regal
Sepulchers
of
the
Aegyptians
.
The
greatest
of
the
three
and
chiefest
of
the
Worlds
seven
wonders
,
being
square
at
the
bottom
,
is
supposed
to
take
up
eight
Acres
of
ground
,
every
square
being
three
hundred
single
paces
in
length
.
The
square
at
the
top
consisting
of
three
stones
only
,
yet
large
enough
for
threescore
to
stand
upon
,
ascended
by
two
hundred
fifty
five
steps
,
each
step
above
three
foot
high
,
of
a
breadth
proportionable
.
No
stone
so
little
throughout
the
whole
,
as
to
be
drawn
by
our
Carriages
;
yet
were
these
hewen
out
of
the
Trojan
Mountains
far
off
in
Arabia
,
a
wonder
how
co●veyed
hither
,
how
so
mounted
a
greater
.
Twenty
years
it
was
in
building
by
three
hundred
sixty
six
thousand
men
continually
wrought
upon
,
who
only
in
Radishes
,
Garlick
,
and
Onions
,
are
said
to
have
consumed
one
thousand
and
eight
hundred
Talents
.
It
hath
stood
(
as
may
be
probably
conjectured
)
about
three
thousand
two
hundred
years
,
and
now
rather
old
than
ruinous
.
Herodotus
reports
,
That
King
Cleops
became
so
poor
by
the
building
hereof
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
prostitute
his
daughter
,
charging
her
to
take
whatsoever
she
could
get
.
Arsinoe
is
eighty
Miles
distant
from
Cairo
,
Knowles
Turk
.
hist●
p.
670.
the
ancient
Kings
of
Aegypt
(
seeking
by
vain
and
wonderful
works
to
eternize
the
memory
of
themselves
)
had
with
incredible
charge
and
cost
,
cut
through
all
that
main
Land
,
so
that
Vessels
of
good
burden
might
come
up
the
same
from
Arsinoe
to
Cairo
:
which
great
cut
or
ditch
S●sostris
,
the
mighty
King
of
Aegypt
,
and
long
after
him
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
purposed
to
have
made
a
great
deal
wider
and
deeper
,
and
thereby
to
have
let
the
Red
Sea
into
the
Mediterra●ean
,
for
the
readier
Transportation
of
the
In●ian
Merchandize
to
Cairo
,
and
to
Alexandre●
which
mad
work
Sesostris
(
prevented
by
death
)
〈◊〉
not
perform
;
and
Ptolomaeus
(
otherwise
perswaded
by
skilful
men
)
in
time
gave
over
for
fear
,
lest
by
letting
in
the
gr●at
South
Sea
into
the
Mediterranean
,
he
should
the●●by
(
as
it
were
with
another
general
Deluge
)
have
drowned
the
greatest
part
of
Grecia
,
and
many
other
goodly
Countries
of
Asia
:
and
with
exceeding
charge
(
instead
of
honour
)
have
purchased
himself
eternal
infamy
.
4.
The
Emperour
Caius
Cal●gula
desired
nothing
more
earnestly
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
370.
than
to
effect
that
which
others
thought
was
utterly
impossible
to
be
brought
to
pass
:
And
hereupon
it
was
,
that
he
made
a
Bridge
which
extended
it self
from
Baiae
to
Puteoli
,
that
is
,
three
Miles
and
six
hundred
paces
our-right
;
to
this
purpose
,
he
caused
Ships
of
burden
to
be
brought
from
all
parts
,
these
he
placed
at
Anchor
in
double
order
,
or
two
by
two
in
breadth
,
and
cast
a
huge
quantity
of
earth
upon
them
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
brought
his
Bridge
into
the
form
of
the
Appian
way
.
5.
Claudius
Caesar
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
371.
successour
to
the
forementioned
Caligula
,
propounded
to
himself
to
let
dry
the
Fucine
Lake
;
this
he
hoped
speedily
to
effect
with
small
cost
,
and
to
his
great
honour
:
the
rather
because
some
private
persons
had
offered
to
perform
it
at
their
own
charge
,
provided
,
that
the
drained
Lands
should
be
granted
them
as
the
reward
of
their
labours
.
For
three
Miles
space
therefore
,
partly
by
levelling
,
and
partly
by
digging
in
the
Mountain
,
he
at
last
with
great
difficulty
finished
his
intended
Cha●nel
,
when
he
had
spent
eleven
years
about
it
,
and
kept
thirty
thousand
men
at
work
therein
continually
,
and
without
intermission
.
6.
Severus
and
Celer
were
the
Contrivers
and
Engineers
,
Camer
.
oper.
s●bc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
372.
Tacit.
Annal.
l.
5.
Sueton.
in
N●ron
.
l.
6.
c.
31.
p.
251.
who
had
the
boldness
and
con●id●n●e
to
attempt
to
perform
by
Art
that
which
Nature
had
denied
,
and
to
mock
the
great
power
and
wealth
of
Nero
,
for
they
promised
to
cut
out
a
Navigable
River
from
the
Lake
Avernus
,
unto
the
mouth
of
Tyber
,
the
ground
be●ng
all
the
way
rugged
and
dry
,
or
interposed
Mountains
to
make
their
way
through
,
and
no
way
of
encreasing
the
water
,
unless
by
the
Pomptine
Fenns
,
all
else
was
so
craggy
and
dry
,
that
to
dig
through
them
was
intolerable
labour
,
without
any
sufficient
cause
or
occasion
for
it
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
,
Nero
(
as
he
was
ambitious
to
be
thought
the
performer
of
incredible
things
)
attempted
to
digg
through
the
Mountains
nearest
unto
Avernus
,
and
the
Monuments
and
footsteps
of
his
vain
and
exploded
hopes
are
yet
remaining
to
be
seen
.
Suetonius
makes
mention
of
this
Channel
,
begun
as
far
as
from
Avernus
to
Ostia
,
wherein
Ships
should
have
sailed
,
and
yet
not
by
Sea
,
to
the
length
of
an
hundred
and
sixty
Miles
;
and
the
breadth
of
it
was
such
,
as
that
two
Ships
might
meet
and
pass
by
each
other
in
it
.
For
the
perfecting
of
this
Work
,
Nero
caused
all
the
Prisons
every
where
to
be
ransacked
,
and
the
men
to
be
Transported
into
Italy
;
and
even
those
that
were
convicted
of
Capital
Crimes
,
he
suffered
not
to
be
any
other
way
condemned
,
but
only
to
these
works
of
his
.
Camer
.
oper.
s●bc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
373.
7.
Seleucus
Nicanor
endeavoured
to
cut
through
that
Isthmus
,
or
neck
of
Land
,
that
lies
betwixt
the
Euxine
and
the
Caspian
Sea
;
but
he
lived
not
to
finish
it
,
for
he
was
slain
by
Ptolomaeus
Ceraunus
.
Camer
.
oper
subc.
cent.
1.
c.
81.
p.
373.
8.
Some
of
the
Aegyptian
Kings
cut
a
mighty
Channel
or
Passage
,
in
length
four
daies
sail
,
and
in
breadth
,
such
as
two
Galleys
might
safely
meet
in
it
.
In
the
digging
and
cutting
of
this
in
the
Reign
of
Neco
,
King
of
Aegypt
,
there
were
no
less
than
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Agyptians
that
perished
:
The
marks
and
Mines
of
this
great
work
are
to
be
seen
still
near
unto
Sues
.
The
design
they
drave
herein
was
,
to
sail
from
the
River
Nilus
into
the
Red
Sea
,
or
to
Sinus
Arabicus
;
but
all
these
expences
came
to
nothing
,
but
were
frustrate
in
their
end
.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
373.
9.
Trajanus
the
Emperour
,
as
Dion
reports
,
attempted
to
cut
a
Channel
,
whereby
he
might
bring
Euphrates
into
the
River
Tygris
;
but
when
he
understood
that
the
Channel
of
Euphrates
lay
much
higher
than
that
of
Tigris
;
he
desisted
from
his
Enterprize
,
fearing
lest
Euphrates
being
brought
thus
down
into
a
lower
way
should
not
slow
as
it
was
wont
.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
375.
10.
Anno
1569.
the
Turks
with
a
mighty
number
of
Souldiers
and
slaves
,
attempted
to
bring
the
River
Volga
(
the
greatest
River
of
the
Asiatick
Sarmatia
,
and
which
by
seventy
mouths
exonerates
it self
into
the
Caspian
Sea
)
into
the
same
Channel
with
the
River
Tanais
,
which
divides
Europe
from
Asia
:
To
this
purpose
they
were
to
digg
through
a
high
Mountain
,
called
by
the
Muscovites
Perenteka
,
about
seven
Miles
in
the
ascent
and
descent
of
it
;
but
those
Turks
were
consumed
in
their
labour
,
partly
by
Famine
,
and
over-working
,
and
partly
by
venemous
creatures
,
and
the
Incursions
of
the
Tartars
:
so
that
after
great
expence
of
blood
and
money
,
nothing
came
of
it
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
false
Accusers
;
and
how
the
Accused
have
been
acquitted
.
WEre
it
enough
to
accuse
,
there
would
no
man
be
innocent
.
But
Innocency
is
under
such
a
Protection
and
Guardianship
,
as
seldom
so
deserts
it
:
but
that
usually
the
means
of
its
escape
are
as
strange
,
as
the
contrivances
against
it
were
impudent
and
daring
.
It
is
true
,
some
have
been
brought
off
at
a
cheaper
rate
,
than
he
who
follows
,
who
foresaw
his
ruine
,
unless
he
took
care
that
he
could
not
be
guilty
.
1.
Combalus
was
a
beautiful
young
man
,
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
3.
§.
3.
p.
566.
Purchas
.
Pilg.
tom.
1.
l.
1.
c.
15.
p.
79.
and
having
received
orders
from
Seleucus
his
Lord
and
King
,
to
conduct
his
Queen
Stratonice
into
Syria
;
fearing
the
worst
,
before
he
went
he
took
such
effectual
order
with
himself
,
that
at
his
return
he
might
free
his
fidelity
from
all
manner
of
suspicion
.
The
Queen
fell
in
love
with
him
by
the
way
:
but
he
refusing
to
comply
with
her
desires
was
by
her
at
her
return
accused
of
incontinency
,
to
the
King
her
husband
;
and
thereupon
cast
into
Prison
;
the
day
of
hearing
being
appointed
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
beholders
,
he
made
it
appear
that
he
was
no
man
,
and
thereby
sufficiently
cleared
his
innocency
.
2.
Democritus
looked
upon
all
the
occurrences
of
humane
life
with
laughter
:
Hippocrat
.
Epist.
ad
Damaget
.
Burt.
Mel.
in
his
Ep.
to
the
Reader
,
p.
23
,
24
,
25
,
&c.
and
he
was
so
far
carried
with
this
Ironical
passion
,
that
the
Citizens
of
Abdera
took
him
to
be
mad
:
They
sent
therefore
Embassadours
to
Hippocrates
the
Physician
that
he
would
exercise
his
skill
upon
him
.
When
Hippocrates
was
come
,
the
people
of
Abdera
came
flocking
about
him
,
some
weeping
,
some
entreating
of
him
that
he
would
do
his
best
.
After
some
little
repast
,
he
went
to
see
Democritus
,
the
people
following
him
,
whom
he
found
in
his
Garden
in
the
Suburbs
,
all
alone
,
sitting
upon
a
stone
,
under
a
Plane
Tree
,
without
Hole
or
Shooes
,
with
a
Book
on
his
knees
,
cutting
up
several
beasts
,
and
busie
at
his
study
:
The
multitude
stood
gazing
round
about
to
see
the
Congress
;
Hippocrates
having
saluted
him
,
demanded
of
him
what
he
was
doing
?
He
told
him
,
That
he
was
busie
in
cutting
up
several
Beasts
,
to
find
out
the
causes
of
Madness
and
Melancholy
;
Hippocrates
commended
his
work
,
admiring
his
happiness
and
leisure
:
And
why
,
quoth
Democritus
,
have
not
you
that
leisure
?
Because
,
replied
he
,
Domestical
affairs
hinder
,
necessarie
to
be
done
for
our selves
,
Neighbours
,
Friends
,
Expences
,
Diseases
,
Frailties
,
and
mortalities
which
happen
to
Wife
,
Children
,
Servants
,
and
such
businesses
which
deprive
us
of
our
time
.
At
this
speech
,
Democritus
profusely
laughed
(
his
friends
and
the
people
standing
by
,
weeping
in
the
mean
time
and
lamenting
his
madness
)
Hippocrates
asked
the
reason
why
he
laughed
?
He
told
him
,
At
the
vanities
and
fopperies
of
the
time
,
to
see
men
so
empty
of
all
vertuous
actions
,
to
hunt
so
after
Gold
,
having
no
end
of
Ambition
,
to
take
such
infinite
pains
for
a
little
glory
,
and
to
be
favoured
of
men
,
and
to
make
such
deep
Mines
in
the
Earth
for
Gold
,
and
many
times
to
find
nothing
,
with
loss
of
their
lives
and
fortunes
:
Some
to
love
Doggs
,
others
Horses
:
Some
to
desire
to
be
obeyed
in
many
Provinces
,
and
yet
themselves
will
know
no
obedience
;
some
to
love
their
Wives
dearly
at
first
,
and
after
to
forsake
them
,
and
hate
them
:
begetting
children
,
with
care
and
cost
for
their
education
;
yet
when
they
grow
to
mans
Estate
,
to
leave
them
naked
to
the
worlds
mercy
.
Do
not
these
behaviours
express
their
intolerable
folly
?
When
they
are
poor
and
needy
,
they
seek
Riches
:
and
when
they
have
them
,
they
do
not
enjoy
them
,
but
either
hide
them
under
ground
,
or
else
wastfully
spend
them
:
There
is
no
truth
or
Justice
found
amongst
them
,
for
they
daily
plead
one
against
another
,
and
all
this
for
Riches
,
whereof
after
death
there
can
be
no
possession
.
When
Hippocrates
heard
these
,
and
such
other
words
,
so
readily
uttered
without
premeditation
,
to
declare
the
Worlds
vanity
,
full
of
ridiculous
contrariety
,
and
having
further
discoursed
with
him
at
large
,
he
left
him
;
and
no
sooner
was
he
come
away
,
when
the
Citizens
came
●locking
about
him
,
to
know
how
he
liked
him
?
He
told
them
in
brief
,
that
notwithstanding
those
small
neglects
of
his
attire
,
body
,
diet
,
&c.
the
world
had
not
a
wiser
,
a
more
learned
,
a
more
honest
man
,
and
they
were
much
deceived
to
say
that
he
was
mad
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
●6
.
3.
M.
Scaurus
was
by
a
studyed
Oration
,
accused
publickly
to
the
people
,
that
he
had
received
a
great
summ
of
money
from
King
Mithrida●es
,
and
was
hired
therewith
to
betray
the
Common-wealth
:
Scaurus
pleaded
for
himself
on
this
manner
,
It
is
somewhat
unequal
,
O
ye
Citizens
of
Rome
,
that
I
should
be
compelled
to
render
an
account
of
my
actions
to
such
persons
as
I
have
had
but
little
conversation
with
.
Yet
(
though
most
of
you
have
not
been
with
me
in
my
honours
and
employments
)
I
shall
be
bold
to
ask
you
this
one
question
,
Varius
Sucronensis
saith
that
Aemylius
Scaurus
is
corrupted
with
the
Kings
money
to
betray
the
Roman
Republick
;
Aemylius
Scaurus
denies
that
he
is
any
way
gu●lty
of
such
a
cr●me
:
Which
of
us
two
will
ye
believe
?
The
people
moved
with
this
saying
of
his
,
with
loud
clamours
forbad
his
accuser
to
proceed
any
further
in
his
action
.
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
84.
Lon.
Theat.
p.
373.
4.
M.
Naevius
,
a
Tribune
of
the
people
(
or
as
some
say
the
two
Petilii
)
accused
Pub.
Scipio
Asricanus
in
the
Forum
to
the
people
and
Senate
:
he
came
into
the
Forum
,
with
a
great
retinue
,
and
ascending
the
Pulpit
,
with
a
triumphal
Crown
upon
his
head
,
This
day
,
said
he
,
O
Romans
,
I
enforced
proud
Carthage
to
receive
the
Law
from
you
,
and
therefore
it
is
meet
,
that
you
should
accompany
me
to
the
Capitol
,
there
to
make
supplication
for
the
continuance
of
your
prosperity
.
The
event
was
agreeable
to
the
gallantry
of
his
words
,
for
the
whole
Senate
,
Knights
of
Rome
,
and
all
the
Commonalty
went
along
with
him
;
it
remained
,
that
his
Accuser
should
either
stand
alone
in
the
midst
of
his
confusion
,
or
join
himself
with
the
rest
,
which
he
did
,
and
from
an
Accuser
,
became
one
of
the
honourers
of
Scipio
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
293.
5.
M.
Marcellus
had
taken
Syracuse
,
and
made
use
of
his
Victory
with
an
uncommon
moderation
:
but
the
Sicilians
unmindful
hereof
,
and
stirred
up
by
his
enemies
,
came
to
the
Senate
to
make
complaint
of
him
:
he
was
then
Consul
,
and
his
Colleague
Valerius
Laevinus
fortuned
not
to
be
present
at
that
time
in
the
Senate
:
how
easie
was
it
for
him
to
disturb
the
business
,
and
to
send
them
away
deluded
.
But
he
would
have
their
complaint
heard
,
and
when
his
Colleague
was
come
,
removed
himself
and
sate
in
a
lower
place
.
When
they
had
made
their
Accusation
,
the
Senate
commanded
them
to
withdraw
,
but
he
desired
they
might
be
present
also
at
his
defence
,
which
done
,
he
departed
the
Court
,
leaving
every
man
his
liberty
to
vote
as
he
pleased
.
Here
it
was
that
his
innocence
and
their
impudence
was
manifest
to
all
men
,
yea
even
to
themselves
:
so
that
of
Accusers
,
they
became
Suppliants
,
and
requested
him
to
become
the
Patron
of
Sicily
;
which
he
undertook
,
and
with
that
fidelity
discharged
.
his
trust
,
that
forgetting
all
injuries
,
he
did
several
good
Offices
for
them
.
6.
The
two
Caelii
were
accused
of
Parricide
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
5.
p.
766.
in
as
much
as
Titus
Caelius
their
father
,
was
found
murdered
in
his
bed
,
the
two
brethren
lying
in
a
bed
in
the
same
Room
,
and
there
was
no
servant
or
freed-man
,
who
were
under
the
suspicion
of
this
murther
:
But
they
were
both
acquitted
upon
this
account
;
full
proof
was
made
to
the
Judges
,
that
they
were
found
both
of
them
fast
asleep
,
and
the
Chamber
door
standing
open
.
This
sleep
of
theirs
was
looked
upon
as
the
Index
of
an
innocent
security
;
and
it
was
adjudged
that
Nature
could
not
away
with
it
,
to
sleep
upon
the
wounds
and
blood
of
a
newly
murdered
father
,
and
by
this
means
they
were
pronounced
not
guilty
.
7.
M.
Antonius
,
Val.
Max.
l.
3.
c.
7.
p.
86.
the
Orator
,
as
Quaestor
was
going
into
Asia
,
and
was
got
as
far
as
Brundusium
,
where
by
Letters
he
understood
that
he
was
accused
of
Incest
before
L.
Cassius
,
the
Praetor
,
whose
Tribunal
was
by
reason
of
an
over
severity
called
the
Rock
of
the
guilty
.
He
might
have
escaped
by
the
benefit
of
the
Memmian
Law
,
that
forbad
any
should
be
accused
that
were
absent
upon
publick
affairs
.
But
he
immediately
returned
to
the
City
,
and
hereby
declaring
an
innocent
confidence
,
he
soon
obtained
a
speedy
absolution
,
and
a
more
honourable
dismission
.
8.
Such
was
the
malice
and
falshood
of
the
Arrians
against
Athanasius
,
Simson
Ch.
hist.
l.
4.
cent.
4.
p.
486
,
491.
Socrat.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
20.
p.
245.
that
they
accused
him
of
Fornication
,
Magick
,
the
slaying
of
Arsenius
and
cutting
off
his
hand
,
the
overthrowing
of
the
Holy
Table
,
breaking
of
the
Cup
,
and
burning
of
the
Scriptures
:
thus
he
was
accused
at
the
Council
of
Tyrus
,
where
all
things
were
carryed
with
part●ality
,
clamour
,
confusion
,
and
unrighteous
dealing
;
Athanasius
going
to
the
Emperour
to
complain
hereof
,
was
deposed
in
his
absence
,
that
Arsenius
setting
his
Hand
to
the
Instrument
,
whom
they
feigned
he
had
murdered
,
at
the
Council
of
Sardica
:
all
these
accusations
were
found
to
be
a
Mass
of
forged
lies
and
calumnies
,
which
the
Arrians
had
not
the
confidence
to
appear
to
,
before
those
uncorrupted
Judges
:
so
the
Innocency
of
Athanasius
was
cleared
,
and
he
restored
.
9.
In
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Stowes
An.
p.
719.
Thomas
Lovelace
,
by
forged
Letters
,
sought
to
have
three
of
his
Cousin-Germans
brought
into
question
for
their
lives
about
matters
of
High
Treason
;
the
malice
and
forgery
of
this
wicked
business
being
found
out
,
the
false
accuser
had
judgement
,
to
be
carried
on
Horse-back
about
Westminster-Hall
,
with
his
face
to
the
Horse-tail
,
and
a
Paper
on
his
back
containing
his
offence
;
from
thence
to
be
carried
in
the
same
manner
,
and
set
on
the
Pillory
in
the
Palace-yard
,
and
there
to
have
one
of
his
ears
cut
off
;
also
to
be
set
on
the
Pillory
on
a
Market-day
at
Cheapside
,
with
the
like
Paper
;
after
that
to
be
carried
into
Kent
,
and
at
the
next
Assize
there
,
to
be
set
on
the
Pillory
with
the
like
Paper
,
and
his
other
ear
to
be
there
cut
off
;
also
to
stand
in
the
Pillory
one
Market-day
at
Canterbury
,
another
at
Rochester
;
and
in
all
these
places
his
offence
to
be
openly
read
:
which
sentence
was
accordingly
executed
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
Perjured
persons
,
and
how
they
have
been
punished
.
AN
Oath
is
the
most
solemn
and
Sacred
security
that
one
man
can
possibly
give
to
another
:
notwithstanding
which
,
there
are
a
multitude
of
men
who
bear
no
more
regard
to
what
they
have
sworn
,
than
if
they
had
been
words
which
had
never
been
said
.
Nemesis
is
in
pursuit
of
all
these
sons
of
falshood
and
fraud
,
and
having
once
overtaken
them
will
,
no
doubt
,
inflict
a
vengeance
upon
them
agreeable
to
their
merit
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
299.
Din.
mem.
l.
3.
p.
166
,
167.
Iov
.
Elog.
l.
2.
p.
100.
Beards
Theat.
l.
1.
c.
27.
p.
169
,
170.
1.
Vladislaus
,
King
of
Poland
and
Hungary
,
had
fortunately
fought
against
the
Turks
at
the
Mountain
Haemus
,
and
taken
Carambey
,
the
General
of
their
Army
;
by
means
of
this
Victory
,
he
occasioned
Amurath
,
the
Turkish
King
,
to
sue
to
him
for
Peace
:
the
terms
of
it
were
both
honourable
,
and
every
way
advantageous
:
it
was
mutally
sworn
to
by
the
King
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
;
and
Amurath
,
by
his
Embassadours
,
upon
the
Turkish
Alcoran
.
This
known
to
the
Pope
,
and
other
Christian
Princes
,
they
spake
of
it
as
unseasonable
,
unprofitable
,
and
dishonourable
;
whereupon
the
Cardinal
Iulian
is
sent
by
the
Pope
as
his
Legate
to
break
the
Peace
,
and
to
absolve
the
King
from
his
Oath
.
The
young
King
therefore
at
their
instance
,
breaks
the
League
,
and
undertakes
the
War
with
greater
preparations
and
vigour
than
his
former
;
he
advances
with
his
Army
to
Varna
,
a
City
upon
the
Pontick
Shore
,
doing
all
the
mischief
he
was
able
to
the
Enemies
Country
;
which
so
soon
as
the
Turk
had
knowledge
of
,
he
returns
out
of
Cilicia
,
and
enters
battel
with
the
Christians
;
where
at
first
the
Turks
were
made
to
retire
by
the
King
and
Huniades
with
great
slaughter
,
and
almost
to
flye
;
Amurath
seeing
all
brought
into
extreme
danger
,
beholding
the
Picture
of
the
Crucifix
in
the
displayed
Ensigns
of
the
voluntary
Christians
,
pluck'd
the
writing
out
of
his
bosom
,
wherein
the
late
League
was
comprized
,
and
holding
it
up
in
his
hand
,
with
his
eyes
cast
up
to
Heaven
,
said
,
Behold
thou
Crucified
Christ
,
this
is
the
League
thy
Christians
in
thy
name
made
with
me
,
which
they
have
without
cause
violated
:
now
if
thou
be
a
God
,
as
they
say
thou
art
,
and
as
we
dream
,
revenge
the
wrong
now
done
unto
thy
Name
and
me
,
and
shew
thy
power
upon
thy
Perjured
people
,
who
in
their
deeds
deny
thee
their
God
.
It
was
not
long
e're
the
battel
turned
,
Vladislaus
was
slain
,
his
head
cut
off
by
Ferizes
an
old
Ianizary
,
and
fastened
on
the
end
of
a
Launce
,
Proclamation
was
made
that
it
was
head
of
the
Christian
King
,
by
which
the
rest
were
so
daunted
that
they
fled
;
the
Legate
also
who
exhorted
to
this
War
was
slain
,
and
his
dead
Corpse
laden
with
the
outrage
and
contumelies
of
the
Infidels
,
for
that
being
a
Priest
he
had
contrary
to
the
Law
of
Nations
,
advised
and
perswaded
to
break
the
Peace
.
This
battel
was
fought
Anno
1444.
2.
Ibraim
Bassa
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
78.
p.
308.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
654.
Grand
Vizier
,
the
Minion
and
darling
favorite
of
Solyman
the
Magnificent
,
upon
a
time
in
familiar
conference
with
his
Lord
and
Master
,
besought
him
that
he
would
not
persist
to
accumulate
so
many
honours
upon
him
,
lest
flourishing
and
being
improved
to
an
unbecoming
height
,
his
Majesty
e're
long
should
think
it
fit
to
tumble
him
headlong
from
that
high
Pinacle
of
honour
whereunto
he
had
raised
him
,
by
putting
him
to
death
;
Solyman
then
assured
him
with
an
Oath
,
That
so
long
as
he
lived
he
should
never
be
put
to
death
by
his
order
.
Afterwards
this
so
fortunate
Ibraim
grew
into
dislike
with
his
Master
;
and
Solyman
having
purposed
his
death
,
was
yet
somewhat
troubled
about
the
Oath
that
he
had
before
made
him
,
when
one
of
the
Priests
told
him
,
That
when
a
man
is
asleep
he
cannot
be
said
to
live
,
seeing
that
life
is
a
continual
Vigil
and
Watch
;
that
therefore
opportunity
should
be
sought
to
find
the
Bassa
asleep
,
and
then
he
might
be
conveniently
sent
out
of
the
World
,
without
breach
of
the
Princes
Oath
.
Solyman
liked
well
of
this
base
and
fradulent
device
,
and
one
time
when
the
Vizier
was
sleeping
,
sent
an
Eunuch
with
a
Razour
to
cut
his
Throat
,
as
accordingly
he
did
.
3.
Ludovicus
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p.
341.
Fulg.
l.
9.
c.
6.
p.
1230.
the
son
of
Boso
,
King
of
Burgundy
,
came
into
Italy
against
the
Emperour
Berengarius
the
second
,
where
he
was
by
him
overcome
in
Battel
and
taken
;
but
as
a
singular
instanc●
of
humanity
in
Berengarius
,
he
was
by
him
set
free
,
having
first
received
his
Oath
,
That
during
his
life
he
should
no
more
return
into
Italy
:
but
the
ungrateful
Prince
unmindful
both
of
his
own
Oath
,
and
the
others
benefits
,
not
long
after
enters
Italy
a
second
time
with
mighty
Forces
,
and
about
Verona
was
again
made
Prisoner
,
and
had
his
eyes
put
out
by
the
Victor
as
a
punishment
of
his
ingratitude
and
breach
of
Faith
.
4.
Anno
1070.
or
thereabouts
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
522.
so
great
a
feud
arose
betwixt
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fourth
,
and
Pope
Gregory
the
seventh
,
that
the
Pope
excommunicated
him
,
and
depriving
him
of
his
Imperial
Dignity
,
caused
that
Rodulphus
,
Duke
of
Suevia
,
should
be
(
as
he
was
)
by
some
of
the
German
Princes
substituted
in
his
stead
;
there
was
therefore
a
great
Battel
betwixt
them
,
at
the
River
Ellester
,
where
the
Emperour
Henry
had
the
Victory
:
Rodulphus
by
a
terrible
blow
had
his
right
arm
struck
off
from
his
body
,
at
which
he
cryed
out
,
Behold
,
O
ye
Nobles
,
that
right
hand
of
mine
which
I
gave
to
Lord
Henry
,
in
confirmation
of
the
fidelity
I
had
sworn
to
him
,
which
Oath
,
notwithstanding
,
contrary
to
all
Justice
and
Equity
,
I
have
violated
,
and
am
now
thus
justly
punished
.
5.
Ptolomaeus
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
208
,
209.
Fulg.
l.
9.
c.
6.
p.
1216.
Beard
's
Th●at
.
l.
1.
c.
27.
p.
169.
one
of
the
Successours
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
having
driven
out
An●igonus
,
had
seized
upon
Macedonia
,
made
Peace
with
Antiochus
,
and
a
League
with
affinity
with
Pyrrhus
:
So
that
now
he
was
secure
on
all
hands
,
except
his
own
Sister
and
the
Children
she
had
:
It
was
Arsinoe
,
who
had
been
the
Wife
of
Lysimachus
King
of
Macedon
;
he
therefore
bent
his
mind
and
used
all
his
arts
to
take
her
,
together
with
her
Children
;
but
finding
her
cautious
,
advised
and
fearing
all
things
,
he
made
use
of
the
strongest
engine
with
the
weaker
sex
,
which
is
Love
;
she
was
his
Sister
,
but
that
was
nothing
in
the
East
,
where
such
relation
is
rather
an
incentive
than
otherwise
.
He
therefore
sent
his
Embassadours
with
presents
and
letters
;
he
offers
her
the
society
of
the
Kingdom
and
the
inheritance
of
it
to
her
Children
;
and
professes
,
that
he
had
employed
his
Arms
upon
it
for
no
other
end
,
than
that
he
might
leave
it
to
them
;
the
truth
of
this
he
was
ready
to
depose
upon
oath
,
whereever
she
pleased
to
appoint
,
even
at
the
holiest
Altars
and
Temples
she
should
make
choice
of
.
In
short
,
Arsinoe
is
perswaded
,
she
sends
the
most
faithful
of
her
Friends
to
receive
the
Kings
Oath
,
which
he
immediately
gave
them
in
an
ancient
Temple
touching
the
Altar
,
and
Images
of
the
gods
;
cursing
himself
with
horrid
and
utmost
execrations
,
if
he
did
not
sincerely
desire
the
marriage
of
his
Sister
,
if
he
did
not
make
her
his
Queen
,
and
her
Children
his
Heirs
,
and
no
other
.
Arsinoe
now
full
of
hopes
,
comes
to
an
enterview
and
conference
with
him
;
who
in
his
countenance
and
eyes
carried
nothing
but
love
;
he
marries
her
,
sets
the
Diadem
upon
her
head
in
sight
of
the
People
and
Souldiery
,
and
calls
her
Queen
;
Arsinoe
overjoyed
,
went
before
to
Cassandrea
a
well
fortified
City
,
where
her
Treasures
and
her
Chilren
were
(
this
was
the
only
thing
he
sought
)
she
brings
in
her
Husband
,
to
receive
and
feast
him
there
;
the
Wayes
,
Temples
and
Houses
were
adorned
,
sacrifices
offered
;
her
Son
Lysimachus
of
sixteen
,
and
Philip
of
thirteen
years
old
were
commanded
to
go
meet
their
Unkle
,
whom
he
met
and
greedily
embraced
without
the
Gates
,
and
brought
along
with
him
.
Being
entred
the
Gate
and
Castle
,
he
layes
aside
his
Mask
,
and
resumes
his
own
countenance
and
affections
;
having
brought
in
his
Souldiers
,
he
immediately
commands
the
Royal
youths
to
be
slain
,
and
that
in
the
lap
of
their
Mother
whither
they
had
fled
;
she
(
the
more
miserable
in
this
that
she
might
not
dye
with
them
)
having
in
vain
interposed
her self
betwixt
them
and
the
Swords
of
their
Executioners
,
was
driven
into
exile
,
with
the
allowance
only
of
two
Maids
to
attend
her
there
.
But
Ptolomy
did
not
long
triumph
in
his
victory
;
for
an
inundation
of
Gauls
breaking
into
Macedonia
,
overcame
and
took
him
,
cut
off
his
head
,
and
fixing
it
at
the
end
of
a
Spear
,
carried
it
about
to
strike
terrour
into
others
.
Beard
.
Thea.
l.
1.
c.
28.
p.
178.
6.
In
the
raign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
there
was
in
the
City
of
London
,
one
Ann
Averies
Widow
,
who
forswore
her self
for
a
little
mony
,
that
she
should
have
paid
for
six
pound
of
Flax
,
at
a
shop
in
Woodstreet
,
upon
which
she
was
suddenly
surprised
with
the
justice
of
God
,
and
fell
down
immediately
speechless
,
casting
up
at
her
mouth
,
what
nature
had
ordained
to
pass
another
way
,
and
in
this
agony
died
.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
190.
7.
Mclech
Bahamen
,
a
King
that
commanded
many
Hills
and
Dales
in
Gelack
and
Taurus
,
was
looked
upon
by
the
Covetous
and
ambitious
eye
of
Shaw
Abbas
,
King
of
Persia
;
he
sent
therefore
Methicuculi
Beg
with
an
Army
of
Cooselbashawes
to
perfect
his
designs
upon
him
,
commanding
his
General
not
to
descend
thence
without
victory
.
Bahaman
having
intelligence
hereof
,
after
he
had
like
an
experienced
Souldier
,
performed
all
other
things
requisite
,
put
Himself
,
his
Queen
,
two
Sons
,
and
ten
thousand
able
men
in
a
large
and
impregnable
Castle
,
victualled
for
many
years
,
not
fearing
any
thing
the
Persian
could
attempt
against
him
.
Methicuculi
,
having
viewed
this
inaccessible
Fortress
,
and
finding
force
not
valuable
,
turns
Politician
,
summons
them
to
a
Parlee
;
which
granted
,
he
assaults
them
with
protestations
of
truce
and
friendship
,
entreating
the
King
to
descend
and
taste
a
Banquet
,
swearing
by
Mortis
Alli
,
the
head
of
Shaw
Abbas
,
by
Paradise
,
by
eight
Transparent
Orbes
he
should
have
Royal
quarter
,
come
and
go
as
pleased
him
.
By
these
Paynim
attestations
,
and
rich
presents
,
he
so
allured
the
peaceful
King
that
was
unused
to
deceit
,
that
at
last
he
trained
the
King
and
his
two
Sons
to
his
treacherous
Banquet
;
whereat
upon
a
sign
given
,
three
Cooselbashes
standing
by
,
at
one
instant
with
their
slicing
Scimitars
whipt
off
their
heads
:
e're
this
villany
was
spred
abroad
,
by
vertue
of
their
Seals
he
caused
the
men
above
to
descend
and
yield
up
the
Castle
unto
him
,
some
receiving
mercy
,
others
destruction
.
By
this
detested
policy
he
yoked
in
slavery
this
late
thought
indomitable
Nation
.
8.
Stigand
thrust
himself
into
the
Archbishoprick
of
Canterbury
,
Bishop
Godwin
,
p.
73.
and
with
it
held
Winchester
;
he
raised
the
Kentish
men
against
William
the
Conqueror
,
who
thereupon
bore
a
grudge
against
him
;
underhand
procured
Legates
from
Rome
to
deprive
him
;
and
he
was
likewise
clapt
up
in
the
Castle
of
Winchester
,
and
hardly
used
,
even
well
near
famished
,
which
usage
was
to
make
him
confess
where
his
treasure
lay
.
But
he
protested
with
Oaths
that
he
had
no
mony
;
yet
after
his
death
a
little
Key
was
found
about
his
neck
,
the
lock
whereof
being
carefully
sought
out
,
shewed
a
note
or
direction
of
infinite
treasures
hid
under
ground
in
divers
places
;
he
dyed
in
the
year
1069.
9.
Elfrid
,
Speeds
hist.
p.
380.
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
7.
p.
198.
a
Noble
man
,
intending
to
have
put
out
the
eyes
of
King
Ethelstan
,
his
treason
being
known
,
was
apprehended
and
sent
to
Rome
;
where
at
the
Altar
of
St.
Peter
,
and
before
Pope
Iohn
the
tenth
,
he
abjured
the
fact
;
and
thereupon
immediately
fell
down
to
the
earth
,
so
that
his
Servants
bore
him
to
the
English
School
,
where
within
three
dayes
after
he
dyed
;
the
Pope
denying
him
Christian
buryal
,
till
he
knew
King
Ethelstan's
pleasure
.
10.
From
Basham
in
Sussex
,
Speeds
map
.
p.
9.
Earle
Harold
for
his
pleasure
putting
to
Sea
in
a
small
Boat
,
was
driven
upon
the
Coast
of
Normandy
,
where
by
Duke
William
he
was
detained
till
he
had
sworn
to
make
him
King
of
England
,
after
Edward
the
Confessors
death
;
he
afterwards
without
any
regard
to
his
oath
,
placed
himself
in
the
Throne
.
Duke
William
thereupon
arrived
at
Pensey
,
and
with
his
Sword
revenged
the
perjury
of
Harold
,
at
Battel
in
the
same
County
,
and
with
such
severity
,
that
there
fell
that
day
,
King
Harold
himself
,
with
sixty
seven
thousand
nine
hundred
seventy
and
four
English
men
;
the
Conquerour
thereby
putting
himself
into
full
possession
.
11.
Ludovicus
,
Radau
.
Orat.
Ext.
pars
2.
c.
10.
p.
260.
King
of
Burgundy
,
made
war
upon
the
Emperour
,
and
being
taken
prisoner
by
him
,
the
Emperour
gave
him
his
liberty
,
having
first
made
him
swear
,
that
he
should
never
more
make
war
upon
him
.
Ludovicus
was
no
sooner
free
in
his
person
,
but
as
if
he
had
been
free
of
his
oath
too
,
he
came
upon
the
Emperour
with
greater
preparations
,
and
a
stronger
Army
than
before
:
But
he
was
overcome
the
second
time
,
and
lost
all
;
his
eyes
also
were
plucked
out
,
and
upon
his
forehead
from
ear
to
ear
,
were
these
words
imprinted
with
a
hot
Iron
,
This
man
was
saved
by
Clemency
,
and
lost
by
Perjury
.
Camer
.
oper.
sabcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
77.
p.
303.
12.
In
the
reign
of
the
Emperour
Ludovicus
,
the
Son
of
Arnulphus
,
Adelbert
Palatine
of
the
Oriental
France
was
accused
of
having
slain
the
Emperours
Son
;
and
thereupon
was
closely
besieged
by
the
Emperour
in
the
Castle
of
Aldenburg
near
Pabeberg
;
but
the
Castle
was
so
well
fortified
both
by
Art
and
Nature
,
that
the
Emperour
despaired
of
forcing
it
,
or
prevailing
with
the
defenders
of
it
,
to
surrender
themselves
.
Hatto
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
goes
to
Adelbert
(
who
was
his
near
Kinsman
,
and
therefore
the
more
liable
to
be
overreached
by
his
fraud
)
and
invites
him
to
treat
with
the
Emperour
;
and
that
if
things
should
not
prove
to
his
own
mind
,
he
swore
to
him
,
that
he
would
see
him
safe
returned
into
his
Castle
of
Strength
.
Adelbert
accepts
of
the
motion
,
the
Bishop
and
he
went
out
of
the
Gates
;
when
the
Bishop
looking
upon
the
Sun
,
told
him
the
journey
was
long
,
and
an
early
hour
of
the
day
,
and
therefore
he
thought
i●
best
to
return
to
the
Castle
,
and
refresh
themselves
with
a
Breakfast
,
that
they
might
a●terwards
travel
the
better
.
Adelbert
suspecting
no
evil
,
with
great
courtesie
invites
him
back
with
him
;
they
returned
,
and
after
breakfast
again
they
set
forward
.
As
soon
as
Adelbert
came
in
presence
of
the
Emperour
,
he
is
there
yielded
up
into
the
power
of
his
enemy
,
and
condemned
to
death
.
Upon
which
(
with
as
great
boldness
as
truth
)
he
accused
Hatto
of
his
treachery
and
perjury
,
who
replied
that
he
had
performed
his
Oath
,
in
returning
with
him
to
Breakfast
in
his
Castle
.
Adelbert
(
by
the
Emperours
command
)
was
executed
;
and
soon
after
the
noble
Family
of
the
Palatines
of
the
Oriental
France
was
extinct
;
and
so
the
Castle
,
together
with
all
his
other
Territories
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Emperour
.
Camer
.
oper.
s●bcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
77.
p.
303.
13.
Paches
,
the
Athenian
General
,
called
out
Hippias
Captain
of
the
Arcadians
,
and
Governour
of
the
Town
of
Notium
,
to
a
Treaty
,
upon
this
sworn
condition
,
That
in
case
they
should
not
agree
amongst
themselves
,
he
would
set
him
in
safety
within
the
Town
.
When
Hippias
was
come
forth
to
him
,
he
set
a
Guard
upon
him
;
and
forthwith
leading
his
Army
against
the
Town
,
he
assaulted
and
took
it
,
put
all
the
Arcadians
and
Barbarians
he
found
there
to
the
Sword
.
This
done
he
took
Hippias
along
with
him
to
the
City
,
where
he
gave
him
his
liberty
,
as
he
said
,
according
to
their
agreement
,
but
soon
after
causing
him
again
to
be
apprehended
,
he
appointed
him
to
be
put
to
death
.
Liv.
hist.
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
95.
p.
429.
14.
The
Aequi
having
made
a
League
with
the
Romans
and
sworn
to
the
same
;
afterwards
revolted
,
chose
a
General
of
their
own
,
spoiled
the
Fields
and
Territories
belonging
to
Rome
.
Ambassadours
were
thereupon
sent
to
complain
of
the
wrong
,
and
to
demand
satisfaction
.
But
the
General
so
little
esteemed
them
,
that
he
bad
them
deliver
their
message
to
an
Oak
that
grew
thereby
.
Accordingly
one
of
the
Ambassadors
turning
to
the
Oak
said
,
Thou
hallowed
Oak
,
and
whatsoever
else
belongs
to
the
gods
in
this
place
,
hear
and
bear
witness
of
this
persidiousness
,
and
favour
our
just
complaints
,
that
by
the
assistance
of
the
Gods
,
we
may
be
revenged
for
this
perjury
.
So
returning
,
the
Romans
gathered
an
Army
,
and
having
in
Battle
overthrown
the
Aequi
,
they
utterly
destroyed
that
perjured
Nation
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
the
Inconstancy
of
some
Men
in
their
Nature
and
Disposition
.
IN
the
Country
of
the
Troglodytae
,
they
say
there
is
a
Lake
,
the
taste
of
whose
Waters
is
bitter
and
salt
thrice
in
a
day
,
then
it
returns
to
sweet
again
,
and
in
the
same
manner
it
is
with
it
in
the
night
also
:
whereupon
it
hath
gained
the
name
of
the
mad
River
.
Men
are
no
less
unequal
and
inconstant
in
their
manners
,
than
these
Waters
are
in
their
taste
;
now
courteous
,
and
then
rough
;
now
prodigal
,
and
straight
sordid
;
one
while
extreamly
kind
,
and
e're
long
vehemently
hating
,
where
they
passionately
loved
before
.
1.
Mena
was
the
Freed-man
of
Sextus
Pompeius
,
Orosii
hist.
l.
6.
c.
18.
p.
266.
and
in
the
War
betwixt
him
and
Octavianus
Caesar
,
he
revolted
from
his
Master
with
sixty
Ships
in
his
company
,
of
all
which
Caesar
made
him
the
Admiral
:
not
long
after
Caesar
having
lost
most
of
his
Navy
by
shipwrack
,
Mena
returned
to
Pompeius
his
forsaken
Lord
,
carrying
along
with
him
six
Ships
,
and
was
received
by
him
with
great
humanity
:
here
endeavouring
to
repair
his
formerly
lost
honour
,
he
burnt
divers
of
Caesars
Ships
:
and
yet
after
all
this
when
he
found
himself
circumvented
and
overcome
by
Agrippa
in
a
Naval
fight
,
he
again
went
over
to
Caesars
side
with
six
Gallies
;
this
Runnagate
the
third
time
was
received
by
Caesar
,
who
indeed
indulged
him
his
life
,
but
left
him
without
employment
under
him
.
2.
As
long
as
Marius
the
younger
,
Sabellic
.
Exemp.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
324.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
6.
p.
492.
managed
the
War
with
prosperity
and
success
,
he
was
then
called
by
the
people
of
Rome
,
the
Son
of
Mars
;
but
no
sooner
did
fortune
begin
to
frown
upon
him
,
but
they
altered
their
stile
,
and
called
him
the
Son
of
Venus
:
such
is
the
levity
and
vanity
of
the
inconstant
multitude
;
and
brake
down
the
Statues
made
for
him
in
every
street
.
3.
Pope
Innocent
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
8.
p.
461.
while
as
yet
he
was
a
private
man
,
used
more
than
all
others
to
cry
out
of
the
Popes
,
that
they
did
not
employ
the
uttermost
of
their
endeavours
to
root
out
that
schism
,
under
which
the
Church
of
Rome
had
so
long
laboured
;
and
that
they
did
not
oppose
with
all
their
might
,
the
enemies
of
the
Christian
faith
.
But
when
this
man
had
himself
attained
to
the
Popedom
,
he
was
so
altered
in
his
opinion
and
manners
,
that
divers
persons
are
supposed
to
be
prosecuted
by
him
with
great
violence
upon
no
other
account
,
than
that
they
earnestly
exhorted
him
to
the
performance
of
those
things
,
the
want
of
which
he
had
so
blamed
in
his
Predecessors
.
4.
The
Athenians
had
given
Divine
Honours
to
Demetrius
Phalaraeus
,
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
72.
p.
314.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
6.
p.
492.
in
a
base
manner
had
flattered
him
during
his
victories
,
had
set
up
two
hundred
Statues
in
his
honour
;
but
when
they
heard
of
his
overthrow
by
Ptolomy
King
of
Egypt
,
and
that
he
was
coming
to
them
for
succour
,
they
sent
some
to
meet
him
,
to
let
him
know
,
he
should
not
come
near
them
,
for
they
had
made
a
decree
that
no
King
should
come
into
Athens
.
They
subverted
and
took
down
all
those
Statues
which
they
had
before
erected
,
and
that
also
while
Demetrius
was
living
,
and
before
either
rust
or
dust
had
any
way
disfigured
them
;
three
hundred
and
sixty
Statues
,
saith
Pliny
,
and
brake
before
the
year
was
out
.
Xiphil
.
in
Caligulâ
,
p.
95.
5.
Cains
Caligula
was
so
inconstant
,
and
difficult
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
that
no
man
knew
what
was
fit
for
him
to
say
or
do
in
his
presence
;
sometimes
he
delighted
in
a
numerous
and
full
attendance
,
and
soon
after
he
was
in
love
with
solitude
;
he
would
often
be
angry
when
nothing
was
begged
of
him
;
and
at
other
times
,
when
any
thing
was
asked
he
would
haste
away
with
all
the
speed
imaginable
,
to
the
performance
of
this
or
that
,
and
when
he
came
upon
the
place
,
do
little
or
nothing
in
it
:
he
was
prodigal
in
the
expending
,
and
sordid
in
the
procurement
of
monys
;
he
was
now
pleased
with
flatterers
,
and
such
as
spake
freely
in
his
presence
,
and
immediately
incensed
against
both
;
he
dismissed
many
villanous
persons
without
any
punishment
;
and
caused
many
excellent
persons
to
be
killed
by
his
command
;
and
he
freequently
treated
his
best
friends
with
severity
,
and
in
an
injurious
manner
.
Plut.
in
Alcibiad
.
p.
203.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
8.
p.
462.
6.
Alcibiades
varied
his
manners
according
to
the
custom
of
those
he
conversed
with
,
he
passed
through
more
mutations
,
than
the
Cameleon
doth
colurs
.
In
Sparta
he
was
very
frequent
in
exercises
,
fed
sparingly
,
went
frugally
,
was
austere
,
and
kept
himself
to
their
black
broth
,
no
way
differing
from
the
natural
Spartans
.
In
Ionia
he
was
voluptuous
,
merry
and
slothful
:
in
Thrace
he
gave
himself
to
riding
and
drinking
of
Wine
;
and
when
he
was
with
Tissaphernes
he
strove
to
exceed
the
very
Persians
themselves
,
in
all
sorts
of
pomp
and
luxury
.
Fullers
Worthies
p.
82.
Barkshire
.
7.
Bray
is
a
Village
well
known
in
Barkshire
,
the
vivacious
Vicar
hereof
,
living
under
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
Queen
Mary
,
and
Queen
Elizabeth
,
was
first
a
Papist
,
then
a
Protestant
,
then
a
Papist
,
and
then
a
Protestant
again
:
this
Vicar
being
taxed
by
one
for
being
a
Turn-coat
,
and
an
inconstant
changeling
;
Not
so
,
said
he
,
for
I
have
alwayes
kept
my
principle
,
which
is
to
live
and
dye
the
Vicar
of
Bray
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
553.
8.
Marcus
Antonius
de
Dominis
,
Archbishop
of
Spalato
,
seeming
to
loath
the
Roman
Superstition
,
came
for
refuge
into
England
Anno
1616.
and
having
here
both
by
Preaching
and
Writing
,
laboured
to
overthrow
the
Church
of
Rome
,
upon
I
know
not
what
projects
he
declared
himself
to
be
of
another
mind
Anno
1622.
and
returned
again
to
Rome
,
where
he
wrote
as
reproachfully
of
the
Church
of
England
;
but
the
infatuated
man
was
not
long
after
imprisoned
in
the
Castle
of
Angelo
,
and
his
dead
body
burnt
to
ashes
.
Heyl.
ibid.
Socrat.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
11.
p.
304.
9.
Socrates
in
his
Ecclesiastical
History
,
saith
of
Ecebolius
,
that
he
was
under
Constantine
a
Christian
,
under
Iulian
a
Pagan
,
and
a
Christian
again
under
Iovinian
:
so
wavering
and
inconstant
a
Turncoat
was
Eccbolius
,
saith
he
,
from
his
beginning
to
his
end
.
10.
—
Lydington
was
a
man
of
the
greatest
understanding
in
the
Scottish
affairs
,
Bak●r
.
Chro.
p.
514.
and
a
person
of
an
excellent
wit
,
but
withall
so
variable
and
inconstant
,
that
George
Buchanan
used
to
give
him
the
sirname
of
Chameleon
.
11.
There
was
a
Matron
in
Ephesus
of
so
noted
a
chastity
,
Petron.
Arb.
in
Satyr
.
p.
140
,
141
,
&c.
that
the
Women
of
the
neighbouring
parts
stocked
thither
on
purpose
to
behold
her
.
She
when
she
buried
her
Husband
,
was
not
content
with
the
common
usages
to
follow
the
Herse
with
dischevelled
hair
,
or
in
the
sight
of
the
assistants
to
beat
upon
her
bare
breasts
;
but
she
also
followed
the
deceased
into
the
very
monument
;
and
having
seen
it
laid
there
in
its
peculiar
apartment
,
(
after
the
Greek
manner
)
she
remained
there
to
keep
the
body
,
and
to
lament
it
for
whole
nights
and
dayes
together
.
Her
Parents
nor
Kindred
could
prevail
to
get
her
away
;
and
the
Magistrates
themselves
having
attempted
it
in
vain
were
departed
.
All
men
bewailed
a
Woman
of
so
singular
an
example
,
and
it
was
the
●ifth
day
since
she
had
tasted
any
food
.
The
faithful
Maid
sate
by
her
mournfull
Mistress
;
and
when
her
own
tears
were
spent
,
lent
her
others
,
repairing
also
the
light
in
the
Monument
,
as
oft
as
it
required
it
.
She
was
therefore
the
only
discourse
of
the
City
,
and
it
was
confessed
by
all
men
,
that
that
was
the
only
true
and
most
illustrious
example
of
conjugal
chastity
and
love
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Governour
of
the
Province
,
had
commanded
that
certain
thieves
should
be
crucified
near
to
that
very
Dormitory
,
where
the
Matron
lamented
her
lately
departed
Husband
.
The
next
night
therefore
the
Souldier
that
was
set
to
guard
the
Crosses
,
lest
any
should
steal
the
bodies
thence
,
and
bury
them
,
perceiving
a
clear
light
amongst
the
Monuments
,
and
hearing
the
sighs
of
some
Mourner
,
in
a
curiosity
that
is
incident
to
humane
nature
,
he
was
desirous
to
know
who
was
there
,
and
what
they
did
:
He
thereupon
descends
into
the
Monument
,
where
beholding
a
most
beautiful
woman
,
at
first
he
stood
immoveable
;
soon
after
espying
the
dead
body
that
lay
there
,
considering
her
tears
,
and
those
injuries
she
had
done
to
her
face
with
her
nails
,
judging
of
the
matter
as
it
was
,
that
the
woman
was
such
as
was
not
able
to
bear
the
death
of
her
Husband
;
he
went
and
fetcht
his
Supper
into
the
Monument
,
and
began
to
exhort
the
Mourner
,
that
she
would
not
persist
in
a
vain
grief
,
or
distend
her
heart
with
unprofitable
sighs
:
he
represented
that
the
same
fate
waited
upon
all
;
that
all
must
come
at
last
to
that
long
home
:
and
spake
such
other
things
,
as
serve
to
appease
such
hearts
as
are
exasperated
with
grief
.
But
she
wounded
with
an
unknown
consolation
,
rent
her
breasts
with
greater
vehemence
,
and
pulling
off
her
hair
,
she
laid
it
upon
the
breast
of
her
deceased
Husband
,
that
lay
before
her
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
the
Souldier
left
not
the
place
,
but
with
the
same
exhortation
,
attempted
to
bring
the
woman
to
taste
of
some
food
.
At
last
the
Maid
(
corrupted
't
is
likely
by
the
odour
of
the
Wine
)
reached
out
her
conquered
hand
,
to
receive
the
humanity
of
him
that
invited
her
:
and
having
refreshed
her self
with
meat
and
drink
,
she
began
to
attempt
upon
the
obstinacy
of
her
Mistress
:
What
,
said
she
,
is
this
like
to
advantage
you
,
if
you
shall
perish
by
famine
,
if
you
shall
bury
your self
alive
,
if
you
shall
render
up
your
uncondemned
breath
,
before
such
time
as
the
fates
do
require
it
?
Think
you
the
Ghosts
,
or
ashes
of
the
dead
,
Regard
what
tears
their
supervivours
shed
?
Will
you
restore
him
to
life
again
,
in
despight
of
all
the
destinies
that
oppose
it
;
or
will
you
rather
deserting
a
feminine
errour
enjoy
the
comforts
of
life
as
long
as
you
may
be
permitted
?
That
very
body
that
lies
extended
before
you
,
ought
to
put
you
in
mind
,
that
you
should
indeavour
to
live
.
No
man
is
unwilling
to
hear
when
he
is
intreated
to
live
.
And
therefore
the
woman
dry
with
several
dayes
abstinence
,
suffered
her
obstinacy
to
be
prevailed
upon
,
and
filled
her self
with
meat
as
greedily
as
her
Maid
had
before
done
.
But
you
know
what
it
is
that
for
the
most
part
is
wont
to
tempt
humane
satiety
;
with
the
same
blandishments
wherewith
the
Souldier
had
prevailed
with
the
Matron
to
live
,
with
the
same
he
attempts
her
chastity
also
.
The
young
man
seemed
to
this
chaste
one
neither
unhansome
nor
uneloquent
;
and
the
Maid
too
seeking
to
get
him
into
her
favour
,
repeated
ever
and
anon
,
And
wilt
thou
●ight
with
pleasing
Loves
,
nor
care
Within
what
solitary
fields
we
are
?
To
cut
short
,
the
woman
abstained
not
as
to
that
part
of
the
body
,
the
victorious
Souldier
overcame
in
both
;
they
therefore
lay
together
,
not
only
that
night
but
the
next
,
and
a
third
after
,
the
entrance
of
the
Monument
being
closed
,
that
it
might
be
supposed
that
the
most
chast
woman
had
expired
upon
the
Corpse
of
her
Husband
.
But
the
Souldier
delighted
with
the
beauty
of
the
woman
,
and
also
with
the
privacy
,
bought
what
he
was
able
;
and
at
the
entrance
of
the
night
brought
it
to
the
Monument
:
the
Parents
therefore
of
one
of
the
Thieves
lately
crucified
,
perceiving
how
slightly
the
bodys
were
guarded
,
took
down
their
Son
from
the
Cross
,
and
committed
him
to
the
earth
.
But
the
Souldier
in
the
morning
perceiving
that
one
of
the
Crosses
was
without
its
Carcase
,
and
fearing
the
punishment
of
his
neglect
;
told
the
woman
what
had
hapned
,
and
withall
that
he
would
not
expect
the
sentence
,
but
would
pronounce
upon
his
sloth
,
with
his
own
Sword
,
beseeching
her
to
afford
him
a
place
,
and
to
make
a
●atal
repository
,
for
her
Friend
as
well
as
for
her
Husband
.
The
woman
(
no
less
compassionate
than
chaste
)
Certainly
,
said
she
,
the
gods
will
not
suffer
,
that
at
the
same
time
,
I
should
behold
the
funerals
of
two
men
,
the
dearest
unto
me
of
all
other
;
I
had
rather
part
with
the
dead
than
slaughter
the
living
;
and
having
said
this
,
she
commands
the
body
of
her
dead
Husband
to
be
taken
out
of
his
Coffin
,
cuts
off
his
nose
to
disfigure
his
face
,
and
delivers
him
to
be
fastned
to
the
Cross
that
was
empty
.
The
Souldier
made
use
of
the
wit
of
the
wise
woman
;
and
the
next
day
it
was
the
wonder
of
the
people
,
which
way
the
dead
Thief
was
again
got
upon
his
Cross.
Coel.
Rhod.
lect.
Antiq.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
499.
Brusen
.
facetiar
.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
278.
12.
Portius
Latro
,
an
excellent
Oratour
,
of
whom
Seneca
says
,
that
he
was
too
much
in
every
thing
,
and
constant
in
nothing
;
for
he
neither
knew
how
to
leave
his
studies
,
nor
when
he
had
,
how
to
get
to
them
again
:
when
he
once
set
himself
to
writing
,
he
remained
at
it
night
and
day
;
and
followed
it
without
any
intermission
,
till
such
time
as
he
fainted
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
when
he
was
risen
from
it
,
he
yielded
up
himself
as
intirely
to
pastime
,
jesting
and
merriment
.
When
he
was
got
into
the
Mountains
and
Woods
,
he
contended
with
the
best
and
hardiest
of
all
them
that
were
born
in
those
places
,
for
patience
in
Labour
,
and
Pains
and
diligence
in
Hunting
;
and
fell
into
such
desires
of
living
in
that
manner
,
that
he
had
much
ado
to
perswade
himself
back
to
his
former
course
of
life
.
But
being
once
returned
,
he
gave
up
himself
with
such
eagerness
to
his
studies
,
as
if
he
had
never
departed
from
them
.
This
man
afterwards
fell
into
the
disease
of
a
double
Quartan
,
which
was
so
tedious
to
him
,
that
not
able
to
endure
it
,
he
laid
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
and
so
dyed
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
the
Covetous
and
Greedy
disposition
of
some
Men.
THe
great
and
learned
Hippocrates
,
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
1.
l.
2.
p.
56.
wished
a
consultation
of
all
the
Physicians
in
the
World
,
that
they
might
advise
together
upon
the
means
how
to
cure
Covetousness
:
●t
is
now
above
two
thousand
years
ago
,
since
he
had
this
desire
;
after
him
a
thousand
and
a
thousand
Philosop●ers
have
employed
their
endeavour
to
cure
this
insatiable
Dropsy
.
All
of
them
have
lost
their
labour
therein
,
the
evil
rather
encreases
,
than
dec●●●es
under
the
multitude
of
remedies
.
The●
have
been
a
number
in
former
ages
sick
o●
it
;
and
this
wide
Hospital
of
the
World
is
still
as
full
of
such
Patients
as
ever
it
was
.
We
read
of
1.
Herod
,
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
1.
●ol.
42.
the
Ascalonite
,
after
his
vast
expences
,
that
he
grew
to
such
a
Covetous
humour
,
that
having
heard
how
Hir●anus
his
predecessor
had
opened
the
Monument
of
King
David
,
and
carried
thence
three
thousand
talents
of
Silver
;
he
taking
along
with
him
,
a
party
of
his
choicer
friends
(
lest
the
design
should
take
air
)
went
in
the
night
time
,
opened
and
entred
the
same
Monument
;
and
though
he
found
nothing
of
Silver
,
as
Hircanus
had
before
done
,
yet
he
found
there
much
furniture
,
and
several
utensils
of
Gold
,
all
which
he
caused
to
be
carried
away
;
which
done
,
he
passed
on
to
the
more
inward
Cells
and
Repositories
,
where
the
bodies
of
the
two
Kings
David
and
Solomon
lay
embalmed
;
endeavouring
to
enter
there
,
two
of
his
Courtiers
were
struck
dead
;
and
as
it
is
constantly
affirmed
,
he
himself
(
frighted
with
the
eruption
of
fire
and
flame
from
those
apartments
)
went
his
way
.
After
this
deed
of
his
,
it
was
observed
that
his
affairs
succeeded
not
with
his
wonted
prosperity
;
and
in
his
family
there
was
a
kind
of
continual
Civil
War
,
which
after
did
not
end
without
the
blood
of
more
persons
than
one
.
2.
Marcus
Crassus
,
Plut.
in
.
vita
Crassi
,
p.
543.
Plin.
l.
3.
c.
10.
p.
479.
the
Rom●n
,
at
the
beginning
had
not
much
more
than
three
hundred
talents
left
him
;
yet
by
his
covetous
practises
got
such
a
vast
estate
,
that
when
he
was
Consul
,
he
made
a
great
sacrifice
to
Hercules
,
and
kept
an
open
feast
for
all
Rome
,
upon
a
thousand
Tables
,
and
gave
to
every
Citizen
Corn
to
find
him
three
months
;
Z●in
.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
616.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.9.1
.
p.
352.
and
y●t
before
his
Parthian
expedition
,
being
desirous
to
know
what
all
he
had
was
worth
,
found
that
it
amounted
to
seven
thousand
and
one
hundred
talents
,
but
even
this
would
not
content
him
;
but
thirsting
after
the
Parthian
Gold
,
he
led
an
Army
against
them
,
by
whom
he
was
overthrown
;
his
head
was
chopt
off
by
Surinas
the
Parthian
General
,
who
also
caused
molten
Gold
to
be
poured
down
his
throat
,
upbraiding
by
that
action
his
unquenchable
avarice
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
33.
p.
113.
3.
Cardinal
Angelot
was
so
basely
covetous
,
that
by
a
private
way
he
used
to
go
into
the
Stable
,
and
steal
the
Oats
from
his
own
Horses
:
on
a
time
the
Master
of
his
Horse
going
into
the
Stable
in
the
dark
,
and
●inding
him
there
,
taking
him
for
a
Thief
,
beat
him
soundly
;
he
was
also
so
hard
to
his
Servants
,
that
his
Chamberlain
watching
his
opportunity
slew
him
.
Herod
.
l.
1.
p.
77
,
78.
4.
Nitocris
,
Queen
of
Babylon
,
built
her
Sepulchre
over
the
most
eminent
Gate
in
that
City
;
and
caused
to
be
ingraven
upon
her
Tomb
,
What
King
soever
that
comes
after
me
,
and
shall
want
mony
,
let
him
open
this
Sepulchre
and
take
thence
so
much
as
he
pleases
,
but
let
him
not
open
it
unless
he
want
,
for
he
shall
not
find
it
for
his
advantage
.
Darius
long
after
finding
this
inscription
brake
open
the
Sepulchre
,
but
instead
of
Treasure
he
only
found
this
Inscription
within
;
Unless
thou
wert
a
wicked
man
,
and
basely
covetous
,
thou
wouldst
never
have
violated
the
Dormitories
of
the
dead
.
F●ll
.
worth
.
p.
84.
Barks
.
5.
Arthur
Bulkley
,
the
covetous
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
had
sacrilegiously
sold
the
five
fair
Bells
of
his
Cathedral
,
to
be
transported
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
went
down
himself
to
see
them
shipped
;
they
suddenly
sunk
down
with
the
Vessel
in
the
Haven
,
and
the
Bishop
fell
instantly
blind
,
and
so
continued
to
the
day
of
his
death
.
F●ll
.
ch.
●ist
.
l.
10.
cent.
17.
p.
57.
6.
One
reports
this
Pasquin
of
Bancroft
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
for
his
covetousness
,
Here
lies
his
Grace
in
cold
clay
clad
,
Who
dy'd
for
want
of
whai
he
had
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
73
,
74.
7.
Anno
712.
Rodericus
was
the
last
King
of
the
Goths
:
there
was
a
Palace
in
Toledo
,
that
was
shut
up
,
and
made
fast
with
strong
Iron
bars
;
the
Universal
Tradition
concerning
which
was
,
That
the
opening
of
it
should
be
the
destruction
of
Spain
:
Rodericus
laugh'd
at
it
,
and
supposing
that
Treasure
was
hid
in
it
,
caused
it
to
be
broke
open
;
no
Treasure
was
found
,
but
there
was
a
great
Chest
,
and
in
it
a
linnen
cloath
,
wherein
was
depainted
several
strange
●aces
,
and
uncouth
habits
in
a
Military
posture
;
also
there
was
an
Inscription
in
Latin
to
this
purpose
,
That
Spain
should
be
destroyed
by
such
a
Nation
as
that
;
and
the
Prediction
was
in
some
sort
verified
:
for
Count
Iulianus
having
his
daughter
ravished
by
the
King
,
in
Revenge
thereof
he
called
in
the
Moors
from
Africa
,
who
slew
the
King
and
ruinated
the
Country
.
8.
Perses
,
the
last
King
of
Macedon
,
a
little
before
he
was
taken
,
Pulg
.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
1191.
was
deserted
by
all
his
Souldiers
,
saving
only
a
few
C●●ans
,
whom
he
retained
with
the
hope
of
mighty
promises
,
having
before-hand
put
into
their
hands
some
Vessels
of
Gold
,
as
a
pledge
of
his
just
meaning
;
by
means
of
these
men
he
was
brought
into
a
safe
place
,
where
promising
to
pay
them
in
money
,
he
took
back
his
Vessels
,
and
refused
to
give
them
any
thing
in
lieu
of
them
;
whereupon
being
deserted
by
the
Cretans
also
,
he
fled
into
Samothracia
without
other
company
than
his
Gold
,
was
taken
by
Aemylius
,
and
led
in
Triumph
through
Rome
;
and
lost
both
his
Kingdom
and
Liberty
as
his
Covetousness
deserved
.
9.
Pope
Benedict
the
ninth
was
so
very
desirous
of
Gold
,
Fulg.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
1199.
that
he
sold
the
very
Popedom
it self
to
Gregory
the
sixth
for
money
;
and
't
is
very
probable
that
he
would
have
sold
himself
,
his
liberty
and
life
too
,
in
case
he
could
have
found
a
purchaser
that
would
part
with
good
store
of
Coin
.
10.
In
the
Siege
of
Cassilinum
,
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
10.
p.
206.
where
Hannibal
had
reduced
them
within
to
a
grievous
Famine
,
there
was
a
Souldier
that
had
taken
a
Mouse
,
and
sold
it
to
another
for
two
hundred
pence
,
rather
than
he
would
eat
it
himself
to
asswage
his
cruel
hunger
:
but
the
event
was
both
to
the
buyer
and
seller
as
each
did
deserve
,
for
the
seller
was
consumed
with
lamine
,
and
so
enjoyed
not
his
money
;
the
buyer
though
he
paid
dear
for
his
Mor●el
,
yet
saved
his
life
by
it
.
11.
Quintus
Cassius
being
in
Spain
,
Val.
Max
:
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
256.
M.
Silius
,
and
A.
Culpurnius
,
were
purposed
to
slay
him
:
as
they
went
about
it
they
were
seized
upon
with
their
Daggers
in
their
hands
,
the
whole
matter
was
confessed
by
them
;
but
such
was
the
extreme
covetousness
of
Cassius
,
that
he
let
them
both
go
,
having
agreed
with
one
for
fifty
,
and
the
other
for
sixty
thousand
Sesterces
.
It
is
scarce
to
be
doubted
but
that
this
man
would
willingly
have
sold
his
own
Throat
to
them
in
case
he
had
had
another
.
12.
Ptolomaeus
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
256.
King
of
Cyp●●s
,
by
sordid
means
had
heaped
up
much
Treasure
,
and
saw
that
for
the
sake
of
his
Riches
he
must
perish
;
he
therefore
embarked
himself
,
together
with
all
his
Treasure
,
in
a
Ship
,
and
put
to
Sea
,
that
he
might
bore
the
bottom
of
his
Vessel
,
die
as
himself
pleased
,
and
withal
disappoint
the
expectation
of
his
enemies
that
gaped
for
the
prey
:
but
alas
,
the
covetous
wretch
could
not
find
in
his
heart
to
sink
so
much
Gold
and
Silver
as
he
had
with
him
,
but
returned
back
with
those
Riches
which
should
be
the
reward
of
his
death
.
13.
Vespasian
the
Emperour
practised
such
kind
of
Traffick
as
even
a
private
man
would
shame
to
do
,
Su●ton
.
l.
10.
c.
16.
p.
313.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.
§.
4.
p.
357.
taking
up
Commodities
at
a
cheap
,
that
he
might
vend
them
at
a
dearer
rate
.
He
spared
not
to
sell
Honours
to
such
as
sued
for
them
;
or
Pardons
to
such
as
were
accused
,
whether
they
proved
guilty
or
guiltless
.
He
made
choice
of
the
most
ravenous
polling
Officers
he
could
any
where
find
out
,
advanced
them
to
the
highest
Places
,
that
thereby
being
grown
Rich
,
he
might
condemn
their
persons
,
and
con●iscate
their
Estates
.
These
men
he
was
commonly
said
to
use
as
Spunges
,
because
he
both
mo●stened
them
when
dry
,
and
squeezed
them
when
wet
.
When
some
of
his
special
Friends
for
his
honour
intended
to
erect
to
him
a
sumptuous
Statue
worth
a
Million
of
Sesterces
,
●os
vero
inquit
mihi
argentum
daie
,
he
desired
rather
to
receive
from
them
the
value
thereof
in
ready
Coin
,
as
being
less
troublesom
to
them
,
and
more
acceptable
to
him
.
14.
C.
Caligula
was
the
Successour
of
Tiberius
,
Su●ton
.
l.
4.
c.
42.
p.
190.
as
well
in
Vice
as
the
Empire
;
some
with
threats
he
forced
to
name
him
their
heir
,
and
if
they
recovered
covered
after
the
making
of
their
Wills
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.
§.
4.
p.
357.
he
dispatched
them
by
poyson
,
holding
it
ridiculous
that
they
should
live
long
after
their
Wills
were
made
.
For
the
bringing
in
of
money
he
set
up
Stews
both
of
Boyes
and
Women
in
the
Palace
it self
,
and
sent
some
through
the
Streets
to
invite
persons
thither
,
for
the
increasing
of
the
Emperours
Revenues
;
and
having
by
this
,
and
such
like
wretched
means
,
amassed
huge
heaps
of
Treasure
(
to
satiate
his
appetite
being
in●lamed
with
a
longing
desire
of
touching
money
)
he
would
sometimes
walk
upon
heaps
of
Gold
,
and
sometimes
as
the
pieces
lay
spread
abroad
in
a
large
Room
,
he
would
rowle
himself
over
them
stark
naked
.
Most
transcendent
and
excessive
covetousness
,
which
blinded
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
cast
him
into
such
an
extremity
of
baseness
,
as
to
become
a
publick
Pander
and
Poysoner
for
the
love
of
money
.
Su●ton
.
l.
7.
c.
12.
p.
277.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.
§.
3.
p.
355.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
4.
p.
1194.
15.
Galba
being
Proconsul
in
Spain
under
Nero
,
the
Tarraconians
sent
him
for
a
Present
a
Crown
of
Gold
,
affirming
that
it
weighed
fifteen
pounds
:
he
received
it
,
and
caused
it
to
be
weighed
,
found
it
to
want
three
pounds
,
which
he
exacted
from
them
(
laying
a
side
all
shame
)
as
if
it
had
been
a
true
debt
:
And
to
shew
he
was
no
Changling
,
after
his
coming
to
the
Empire
,
he
gave
with
his
own
hands
to
a
certain
Musician
that
pleased
him
(
out
of
his
own
Purse
)
twenty
Sesterces
,
about
three
shillings
English
money
;
and
to
his
Steward
at
making
up
of
his
Books
of
Account
,
a
reward
from
his
Table
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
408.
16.
Lewis
the
eleventh
in
fear
of
his
father
Charles
the
seventh
,
abode
in
Burgundy
,
where
he
contracted
a
familiarity
with
one
Conon
an
Herb-man
:
succeeding
his
father
in
the
Kingdom
,
Conon
took
his
Journey
to
Paris
to
present
the
King
with
some
Turnips
,
which
he
had
observed
him
to
eat
heartily
o●
when
he
sometimes
came
from
Hunting
:
in
the
way
hunger
constrained
him
to
eat
them
all
up
,
save
only
one
of
an
unusual
bigness
,
and
this
he
presented
the
King
with
.
The
King
delighted
with
the
simplicity
of
the
man
,
commanded
him
a
thousand
Crowns
;
and
the
Turnip
wrapt
up
in
Silk
to
be
reserved
amongst
his
Treasures
:
a
covetous
Courtier
had
observed
this
,
and
having
already
in
his
mind
devoured
a
greater
summ
,
bought
a
very
handsome
Horse
,
and
made
a
Present
of
him
to
the
King
,
who
chearfully
accepted
the
gift
,
and
gave
order
that
the
Tu●nip
should
be
brought
him
;
when
unwrapt
,
and
that
it
was
seen
what
it
was
,
the
Courtier
complained
he
was
deluded
:
No
,
said
the
King
,
here
is
no
delusion
,
thou
hast
that
which
cost
me
a
thousand
Crowns
for
a
Horse
that
is
scarcely
to
be
valued
at
an
hundred
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
Tributes
and
Taxes
some
Princes
have
imposed
upon
their
Subjects
.
I
Have
read
of
Henry
the
second
,
King
of
England
,
that
he
never
laid
any
Tax
or
Tribute
on
his
Subjects
in
all
his
Reign
,
and
yet
when
he
died
he
left
nine
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
his
Treasury
:
a
mighty
and
vast
summ
,
if
we
consider
the
time
wherein
this
was
.
There
are
waies
it
seems
for
Princes
to
be
Rich
,
without
●ullying
their
Consciences
with
heavy
and
unheard
of
Oppressions
of
their
Subjects
:
some
indeed
of
the
following
imposts
were
but
a
moderate
sheering
of
the
Sheep
;
but
others
were
the
●●eaing
off
skin
and
all
,
and
the
Princes
tyrannically
sporting
of
themselves
with
the
bitter
Oppression
,
and
woful
miseries
of
their
overburdened
people
.
Thus
1.
Iohannes
Basilides
the
great
and
cruel
Duke
of
Muscovia
,
Caus.
hol
.
Court
.
tom
.
2.
Max.
12.
p.
399.
commanded
from
his
Subjects
,
a
Tribute
of
Sweat
,
and
of
Nightingales
in
the
midst
of
Winter
.
2.
Sylla
raised
out
of
the
lesser
Asia
alone
,
Appian
.
●ell
.
civil
.
l.
5.
p.
104.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
355.
twenty
thousand
Talents
yearly
;
yet
Brutus
and
Cassius
went
further
,
forcing
them
to
pay
the
Tribute
of
ten
years
within
the
space
of
two
,
and
Antonius
in
one
,
by
which
computation
they
paid
in
one
year
two
hundred
thousand
Talents
,
a
mighty
summ
.
3.
There
was
heretofore
amongst
the
Grecians
a
Tribute
called
Chrysargurum
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
5.
§.
9.
p.
54.
by
which
every
Beggar
,
every
Whore
,
every
divorced
woman
,
every
servant
or
freed-man
paid
something
to
the
Treasury
:
something
was
exacted
from
every
Male
for
Dung
,
for
Cattel
,
for
Dogs
;
both
in
City
and
Country
every
man
and
woman
paid
a
Silver
penny
for
their
heads
;
for
every
Horse
,
Ox
,
and
Mule
as
much
as
was
demanded
;
but
for
every
Ass
or
Dog
six
half-pence
:
for
which
Tribute
,
when
there
was
great
lamentation
in
the
City
,
seeing
it
was
exacted
without
mercy
,
Anastasius
Dicorus
the
Emperour
abolish'd
it
,
and
burnt
the
Tables
(
wherein
the
Tribute
was
described
)
in
the
Cirque
,
in
the
presence
of
all
the
people
.
4.
Caius
Manlius
,
Liv.
l.
7.
p.
126.
Su●ton
.
in
Neron
.
c.
10.
p.
237.
the
Consul
,
by
a
new
example
,
propounded
a
Law
in
his
Camp
at
Sutrium
,
by
which
throughout
all
the
Tribes
all
that
were
manumitted
should
pay
the
twentieth
part
of
what
they
were
worth
;
and
because
that
by
this
Law
a
great
in-come
and
addition
was
to
be
made
to
their
impoverished
Treasure
,
the
fathers
of
the
Senate
were
agreed
it
should
pass
;
this
Law
was
abrogated
by
Nero
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
that
he
might
thereby
be
the
more
gracious
with
the
people
.
5.
Basilius
the
younger
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
55.
Emperour
of
the
East
,
ordained
a
Tribute
wherein
that
which
could
not
be
paid
by
the
poor
,
was
to
be
exacted
upon
the
Rich:
the
Tribute
was
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Allelengyon
;
this
kind
of
Tribute
was
taken
away
by
Romanus
Argyrus
the
Emperour
,
and
had
been
before
that
by
Constantine
,
but
that
death
prevented
him
.
6.
The
Emperour
Fl.
Vespatianus
laid
an
Imposition
upon
Urine
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
357.
and
being
by
his
son
Titus
put
in
mind
of
the
baseness
of
it
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
56.
he
took
a
piece
of
money
received
upon
that
account
,
and
reaching
it
to
his
sons
Nostrils
,
demanded
of
him
,
whether
he
felt
any
other
favour
from
it
than
from
any
other
kind
of
money
,
adding
withal
,
Bonus
odor
Lucri
ex
re
qualibet
,
The
smell
of
gain
is
good
and
pleasant
from
whencesoever
it
ariseth
;
the
like
Tribute
upon
Urine
,
was
exacted
by
Ferdinand
,
King
of
Naples
,
upon
the
Citizens
of
Capua
,
by
which
he
also
got
an
infamous
note
upon
himself
.
Su●ton
.
in
Caligul
.
c.
40.
p.
189.
7.
Cajus
Caligula
,
the
Roman
Emperour
,
exacted
new
and
unheard
of
Tributes
;
he
gathered
them
at
first
by
Publicans
:
but
perceiving
the
gain
on
their
side
was
much
,
he
afterwards
gathered
them
by
Centurions
,
and
Pretorian
Tribunes
;
nor
was
there
any
sort
of
men
,
nor
any
kind
of
thing
but
what
was
Assessed
at
something
.
For
all
manner
of
eatable
things
throughout
the
whole
City
,
he
had
a
certain
rate
upon
them
;
for
all
manner
of
Law-suits
and
Judgements
,
wheresoever
commenced
or
decided
,
he
had
the
fortieth
part
of
the
summ
about
which
they
contended
;
and
if
any
man
was
convicted
to
have
compounded
or
given
away
his
right
,
he
was
sure
to
be
punished
;
he
had
the
eighth
part
out
of
the
daily
gains
of
Porters
;
out
of
the
gets
of
common
Prostitutes
,
he
received
as
much
as
they
earned
by
once
lying
with
a
man
;
it
was
also
annexed
to
the
Chapter
of
the
Law
,
That
not
only
Strumpets
,
but
all
such
as
kept
such
houses
of
baseness
,
should
be
liable
to
this
Tribute
:
nay
that
even
wedded
persons
should
pay
for
their
use
of
marriage
.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
57.
8.
In
the
last
Wars
in
Lorrain
,
and
in
the
year
1594.
whereas
before
there
were
sundry
sorts
of
Tributes
imposed
,
this
was
at
that
time
added
,
That
every
Family
should
contribute
so
much
to
the
present
Tax
,
as
it
did
usually
expend
in
victuals
in
one
day
.
Petr.
Greg.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
57.
9.
The
Lampsaceni
at
such
time
as
they
wanted
money
,
took
this
course
in
the
Collection
of
it
,
They
imposed
a
further
rate
than
usuall
upon
all
vendible
things
,
so
that
what
was
the
former
price
of
the
Commodities
,
that
the
seller
did
reserve
to
himself
,
and
what
was
over
and
above
,
was
paid
to
the
Publick
.
Herodian
.
Lamprid.
10.
The
Emperour
Commodus
upon
his
birth-day
,
demanded
of
each
of
the
Senators
Wives
,
and
from
each
of
their
Children
two
Crowns
;
and
this
Tribute
he
called
his
First-fruits
;
and
of
all
the
Senators
,
that
were
in
the
rest
of
the
Cities
and
Provinces
,
he
exacted
five
Drachma's
a
man
:
when
notwithstanding
all
this
,
money
still
failed
,
he
feigned
a
necessity
of
his
passing
over
into
Africa
to
settle
the
Affairs
thereof
,
that
so
he
might
have
an
occasion
of
Collecting
so
much
as
might
bear
the
charge
of
his
Expences
.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
51.
§.
13.
11.
Isaacius
Comnenus
,
Emperour
of
the
East
,
had
a
new
and
extraordinary
way
of
Taxing
:
and
it
was
on
this
manner
,
Upon
every
Street
wherein
there
were
thirty
Chimneys
,
or
Tunnels
,
he
imposed
one
Crown
in
Gold
,
two
in
Silver
,
one
Sheep
,
six
strikes
of
Barley
,
six
measures
of
Wine
,
six
measures
of
Brann
,
and
thirty
Hens
;
upon
one
that
had
twenty
,
the
eighth
part
of
a
Crown
in
Gold
,
a
Crown
in
Silver
,
half
a
Lamb
,
four
measures
of
Barley
,
four
measures
of
Wine
,
and
twenty
Hens
;
upon
a
Street
that
had
ten
,
he
fixed
as
his
Tribute
,
five
pieces
of
Silver
,
a
young
Lamb
,
two
measures
of
Barley
,
and
ten
Hens
.
12.
Margareta
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
52.
the
Queen
of
Denmark
and
Norway
,
upon
the
overthrow
of
Albertus
by
the
Swedes
,
being
advanced
to
the
Kingdom
,
exhausted
the
Suernes
and
Goths
by
intolerable
exactions
and
imposts
,
she
demanded
a
certain
summ
of
money
for
every
Tail
of
the
greater
Cattle
,
a
Floren
for
every
Hearth
or
fire
,
and
a
mark
of
Stockholme
value
from
every
Marriage
:
besides
divers
other
heavy
Taxes
that
were
levyed
every
Week
or
Month
upon
them
.
13.
Almost
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
Lips.
de
Constantiâ
,
l.
2.
c.
23.
p.
210
,
211.
saith
Lipsius
,
paid
yearly
the
fifth
part
of
the
profits
of
their
Pasture
,
and
the
tenth
of
their
Arable
.
Nor
did
Anthony
and
Caesar
forbear
to
exact
the
Tributes
of
nine
or
ten
years
to
be
paid
in
one
.
When
Iulius
Caesar
was
slain
,
and
Arms
were
taken
up
for
their
liberty
,
every
Citizen
was
commanded
to
pay
down
the
five
and
twentieth
part
of
all
their
Goods
.
And
more
than
this
,
all
that
were
Senators
paid
for
every
Tile
of
their
house
six
Asses
,
an
immense
contribution
above
the
reach
of
our
senses
,
as
well
as
of
our
Estates
.
But
Octavianus
Caesar
(
probably
with
some
reference
to
his
name
)
exacted
and
received
of
all
freed
men
the
eighth
part
of
their
Estates
.
I
omit
what
the
Triumvirs
,
and
other
Tyrants
have
done
,
left
I
should
teach
those
of
our
times
by
the
recital
of
them
.
14.
Alexander
Severus
,
Alex.
●●
Alexandr
.
l.
4.
c.
10.
p.
Herod
.
l.
3.
who
was
accounted
amongst
the
best
of
the
Emperours
,
was
yet
severe
this
way
,
for
he
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
all
Taylours
,
Boat-men
,
or
Barge-men
,
Apple-women
and
Citron
sellers
,
Skinners
and
Leather-sellers
,
Wain-wrights
,
Silver-smiths
and
Gold-smiths
,
and
other
Arts
and
Handicrafts
,
for
the
adorning
of
those
Baths
which
he
had
Founded
.
And
,
saith
Herodian
,
deceasing
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
his
Reign
,
he
left
to
his
Children
and
Successours
such
a
summ
of
money
as
none
before
him
had
done
;
and
so
great
an
Army
as
no
force
could
be
able
to
resist
.
15.
The
Tribute
called
Cunigosteura
and
Fanolehe
,
Zuin.
The●t
.
vol.
3.
l.
6.
p.
812.
was
by
the
institution
of
Charles
the
Great
:
Every
measure
of
Bread-corn
paid
yearly
five
pence
;
every
man
,
who
by
reason
of
sickness
or
age
,
desired
an
exemption
from
the
War
,
was
fined
at
the
same
summ
:
nor
were
the
Churches
or
Church-men
themselves
freed
of
Contribution
in
this
kind
.
This
Prince
had
with
him
an
account
of
all
Farms
,
Stipends
,
Fields
,
Meadows
,
Vineyards
,
Villages
,
the
annual
Rents
and
value
of
all
these
,
with
the
Tributes
imposed
upon
them
:
as
also
a
stated
account
of
great
and
small
Cattel
,
and
number
of
servants
:
not
only
so
,
but
he
had
the
very
houshold-stuff
of
all
Prefects
,
Presidents
,
Prelates
,
Monks
,
and
Nuns
,
written
down
and
Registred
.
16.
King
Athelstan
imposed
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
16.
as
a
Tribute
on
the
Prince
of
North
-
Wales
,
to
pay
three
hundred
Wolves
yearly
,
which
continued
three
years
:
and
in
the
fourth
there
was
not
one
Wolf
to
be
found
,
whereby
the
Province
was
cleared
of
infinite
trouble
and
danger
,
the
great
abundance
of
them
had
formerly
occasioned
.
17.
Ludovicus
Sfortia
sent
F.
Marchesius
to
the
Genoans
to
demand
of
them
a
mighty
Tribute
:
Rad.
orat
.
Extemp
.
pars
2.
c.
12.
p.
283
,
284.
The
Genoans
received
the
Embassadour
with
all
manner
of
civility
,
they
led
him
into
a
Garden
,
and
there
shewed
him
the
herb
Basil
(
it
is
the
Emblem
of
an
afflicted
Common-wealth
)
they
desired
him
to
take
some
of
that
weak
Herb
and
smell
to
it
,
he
did
so
,
and
told
them
that
it
smelt
very
sweet
:
they
then
wished
him
that
he
would
press
and
rub
it
betwixt
his
fingers
,
and
so
smell
to
it
:
he
did
so
,
And
now
,
saith
he
,
it
stinks
:
In
like
manner
,
said
the
Genoans
,
if
the
Prince
deal
graciously
and
mercifully
with
us
,
he
will
oblige
us
to
all
chearfulness
and
readiness
in
his
service
,
but
if
he
shall
proceed
to
grind
and
oppress
us
,
he
will
then
find
the
bitter
and
troublesome
effects
of
it
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
1.
p.
358.
Mag●ri
.
Polymn
.
p.
2213.
18.
The
Plane
Tree
was
first
brought
over
the
Ionian
Sea
,
into
the
Island
Diomedia
to
beautifie
the
Tomb
of
Diomedes
;
from
thence
translated
into
Sicily
;
and
so
at
length
brought
into
Italy
,
and
planted
as
a
singular
,
rare
,
and
special
Tree
;
but
now
it
is
carryed
as
far
as
Terwin
and
Tourney
in
France
,
where
it
is
counted
an
appurtenance
to
the
very
soil
that
payeth
Tribute
;
insomuch
as
people
that
will
but
walk
and
refresh
themselves
under
the
shadow
of
it
,
must
pay
a
Tribute
and
Custom
thereupon
to
the
people
of
Rome
.
Magiri
.
Polym●
.
p.
2214.
19.
Dionysius
the
elder
exacted
a
vast
summ
of
money
of
the
Syracusans
,
and
when
he
saw
that
they
lamented
,
pretended
poverty
,
and
desired
to
be
freed
of
it
,
he
then
appointed
a
new
Impost
or
Tax
to
be
laid
upon
them
:
and
this
he
caused
to
be
collected
twice
or
thrice
.
At
last
when
he
had
commanded
the
same
should
be
paid
again
;
and
that
he
observed
thereupon
that
the
people
laugh'd
,
and
as
they
walked
together
cast
out
sharp
words
and
jests
upon
him
,
he
gave
order
that
the
Tribute
should
be
demanded
no
more
,
for
,
saith
he
,
since
they
begin
to
contemn
us
,
it
is
a
sign
that
they
have
no
money
at
all
left
.
Magiri
.
Polymn
.
p.
2213.
20.
Licinius
,
the
Prefect
of
Gallia
,
proceeded
so
far
in
his
avaricious
design
,
that
whereas
the
Gauls
were
to
pay
thei●
Tribute
every
Month
,
he
ordained
that
there
should
be
fourteen
Months
accounted
to
the
year
;
December
he
said
was
indeed
the
Tenth
Month
,
but
after
that
he
would
have
two
other
to
succeed
(
which
he
called
the
Augusti
)
for
the
eleventh
and
twel●th
Months
,
for
these
interposed
Months
he
required
the
same
Tribute
to
be
paid
,
as
in
any
other
two
of
the
year
.
Magiri
.
Polymn
.
p.
2214.
21.
Drusus
had
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
the
Frisons
,
a
small
one
and
agreeable
to
their
poverty
;
it
was
that
for
Military
uses
they
should
pay
a
certain
number
of
Ox
Hides
,
not
determining
either
the
measure
or
strength
of
them
.
Olennius
was
afterwards
made
Governour
of
that
people
,
and
he
chose
out
certain
Bulls
Hides
,
according
to
the
measure
and
strength
of
which
their
Tribute
should
be
accepted
:
if
otherwise
,
not
.
This
was
hard
to
other
Nations
,
but
especially
to
the
Germans
,
who
had
Forests
indeed
of
mighty
Beasts
that
were
wild
,
but
had
few
Herds
of
them
at
home
:
and
therefore
they
first
delivered
up
thier
Oxen
themselves
;
afterwards
their
Lands
;
and
at
last
not
able
to
pay
their
Tribute
,
they
gave
up
their
own
bodies
,
those
of
their
Wives
and
Servants
to
be
Slaves
in
lieu
of
it
.
Hereupon
began
first
complaints
,
and
then
indignation
;
and
because
they
were
not
able
to
remedy
these
things
by
a
just
War
,
they
seized
upon
those
Souldiers
that
were
appointed
to
collect
the
Tribute
,
and
hung
them
upon
Gibbets
.
Magiri
.
Polymn
.
p.
2214.
22.
Antigonus
laid
heavy
Impositions
upon
the
Nations
of
Asia
,
and
when
one
told
him
that
Alexander
did
not
use
to
do
so
,
he
said
it
was
true
indeed
,
for
Alexander
did
only
Mow
Asia
,
and
that
he
was
to
gather
the
Stubble
.
Magiri
.
Polymn
.
p.
2213.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
was
the
name
of
a
Tribute
that
was
imposed
upon
the
Astrologers
,
and
such
as
were
figure-setters
,
and
by
that
appellation
they
used
to
reproach
such
as
consulted
the
Mathematicians
and
Calculators
of
Nativities
.
23.
Every
three
years
the
Aethiopians
were
wont
to
pay
by
way
of
Tribute
unto
the
Kings
of
Persia
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
4.
p.
360.
as
Herodotus
saith
,
two
hundred
Billets
of
the
Timber
of
the
Ebony
Tree
,
together
with
Gold
and
Ivory
,
the
yearly
Tribute
of
which
last
was
twenty
great
and
Massy
Elephants
Teeth
.
24.
Mausolus
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
6.
p.
57.
King
of
Caria
,
had
sundry
subtil
and
injurious
waies
whereby
he
used
to
extort
money
from
his
Subjects
;
he
feigned
that
another
King
demanded
Tribute
of
him
which
he
was
not
able
to
pay
,
and
that
therefore
he
must
be
supplyed
by
the
purses
of
his
people
;
he
got
a
great
summ
from
the
Myllacenses
,
pretending
that
their
Mother
City
was
to
be
invaded
by
the
enemy
,
and
whereas
it
wanted
a
Wall
he
had
not
wherewith
to
build
one
.
By
Condalus
his
Lieutenant
he
divers
waies
drained
and
exhausted
the
people
;
for
such
Cattel
as
were
given
him
he
left
in
the
hand
of
the
Donours
for
some
years
,
and
then
demanded
them
,
together
with
all
the
increase
of
them
within
such
a
time
as
they
were
first
given
;
he
sold
the
Fruits
of
such
Trees
at
a
price
as
hung
over
any
part
of
the
Kings
High-waies
;
he
demanded
a
Tributary
Drachm
for
the
burial
of
any
Souldier
that
deceased
.
And
whereas
the
Lycians
rejoyced
and
delighted
in
their
hair
,
he
feigned
an
Edict
from
the
King
,
That
they
should
have
it
cut
off
,
unless
every
man
should
redeem
his
at
a
certain
rate
by
him
at
pleasure
imposed
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
Cheats
;
and
the
extraordinary
boldness
of
some
in
their
Thefts
.
THe
Emperour
Aurelius
Alexander
(
saith
Lampridius
)
was
so
perfect
a
hater
of
all
Thieves
,
that
if
he
chanced
but
to
see
any
of
them
,
he
had
his
finger
ready
to
pull
out
one
of
their
eyes
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
it
seems
that
so
great
was
his
Antipathy
towards
all
that
laboured
under
that
kind
of
Infamy
,
that
at
the
casual
sight
of
any
such
,
with
the
very
commotion
of
his
mind
,
he
would
vomit
up
choler
,
and
such
a
sudden
burning
would
come
into
his
face
that
he
could
not
speak
for
the
present
so
much
as
one
single
word
.
Great
sure
is
that
filthiness
which
excited
a
loathing
in
so
gallant
and
great
a
man
;
but
the
Histories
of
these
bold
and
subtil
practitioners
will
not
(
I
hope
)
prove
altogether
so
nauseous
.
1.
Richard
Smyth
of
Shirford
in
Warwickshire
,
Dugdale's
Antiq.
Warwicksh
.
p.
38.
having
but
one
only
daughter
called
Margaret
,
and
doubting
of
issue
Male
,
treated
with
Sir
Iohn
Littleton
of
Frankley
in
Worcestershire
,
for
a
marriage
betwixt
his
said
daughter
and
William
Littleton
,
third
son
to
the
said
Sir
Iohn
:
In
consideration
whereof
he
agreed
to
settle
all
his
Lands
in
remainder
,
after
his
own
decease
without
other
issue
upon
the
said
William
and
Margaret
and
the
Heirs
of
their
two
bodies
lawfully
begotten
,
but
for
lack
of
such
issue
,
to
return
to
his
own
right
Heirs
.
And
having
writings
drawn
accordingly
,
trusted
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Littleton
to
get
them
engrossed
,
which
being
effected
,
and
a
day
appointed
for
sealing
,
Mr.
Smith
came
over
to
Frankley
,
where
he
●ound
very
noble
entertainment
;
and
some
of
Sir
Iohn's
friends
to
bear
him
company
,
in
whose
presence
the
writings
were
brought
forth
and
begun
to
be
read
;
but
before
they
came
to
the
uses
,
stept
in
Sir
Iohn
Littletons
Keeper
in
a
sweat
,
and
told
them
that
there
were
a
brace
of
Bucks
at
Lare
in
the
Park
,
which
carryed
a
Glass
in
their
Tayls
for
Mr.
Smiths
Dogs
to
look
in
(
for
he
loved
coursing
well
and
had
his
Grey-hounds
there
)
but
if
they
made
not
haste
,
those
Market
people
which
passed
through
the
Park
would
undoubtedly
rouse
them
.
Whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Littleton
earnestly
moved
Mr.
Smith
to
seal
the
Writings
without
further
reading
,
protesting
they
were
according
to
the
draughts
he
had
seen
,
and
without
any
alteration
.
Which
bold
asseverations
putting
him
out
of
all
suspicion
of
sinister
dealing
,
caused
him
forthwith
to
seal
them
,
and
go
into
the
Park
.
Hereupon
the
two
children
(
for
they
were
not
above
nine
years
old
a
piece
)
were
married
together
,
and
lived
in
the
House
with
Sir
Iohn
;
but
about
six
years
after
the
young
man
dyed
by
a
fall
from
his
Horse
;
and
Mr.
Smith
resolved
to
take
his
Daughter
away
:
Sir
Iohn
designing
to
marry
her
again
to
George
his
second
Son
,
refused
to
deliver
her
,
till
which
Mr.
Smith
never
suspected
any
thing
in
the
deed
formerly
so
sealed
as
hath
been
said
,
but
then
upon
the
difference
betwixt
him
and
Sir
Iohn
,
it
appeared
that
for
want
of
issue
by
the
before
specified
William
and
Margaret
the
Lands
were
to
devolve
unto
the
right
Heirs
of
the
said
William
,
which
was
Gilbert
Littleton
his
eldest
Brother
,
contrary
to
the
plain
agreement
at
first
made
.
What
success
attended
all
this
take
in
short
:
From
Gilbert
these
Lands
descended
to
Iohn
his
Son
,
from
him
to
the
Crown
,
as
being
one
of
the
Conspiracy
with
Essex
,
in
the
forty
second
of
Eliz.
and
dyed
in
Prison
.
After
which
Muriel
his
Wi●dow
,
petitioned
King
Iames
for
a
restitution
of
his
Lands
,
and
obtained
it
;
but
doubting
further
troubles
by
sutes
with
Mr.
Smith
,
sold
them
away
to
Serjeant
Hele
a
great
Lawyer
,
who
considering
the
first
foundation
of
Littletons
Title
,
that
they
might
be
the
better
defended
,
disposed
of
them
to
his
five
sons
;
but
such
is
the
fate
that
follows
these
possessions
,
that
for
want
of
a
publick
adversary
,
these
Brothers
are
now
at
suit
among
themselves
for
them
.
And
as
none
of
the
line
of
Gilbert
Littleton
to
whom
they
descended
(
by
the
fore-specified
fraud
)
doth
enjoy
a
foot
of
them
,
so
't
is
no
less
observable
,
that
the
Son
and
Heir
of
George
by
the
same
Margaret
,
to
wit
Stephen
Littleton
of
Holbeach
in
Worcestershire
was
attended
with
a
very
hard
fate
,
being
one
of
the
Gunpowder
Conspirators
in
3
Iac.
for
which
he
lost
his
life
and
estate
.
Full.
Chur.
hist.
l.
2.
cent.
11.
p.
142.
Burt.
Mel.
part
.
3.
§
2.
p.
452.
2.
Earle
Godwin
cast
a
covetous
eye
on
the
fair
Nunnery
of
Berkley
in
Gloucestershire
,
and
thus
contrived
it
for
himself
:
he
left
there
a
handsome
Young
Man
,
really
or
seemingly
sick
,
for
their
charity
to
recover
,
who
quickly
grew
well
and
wanton
.
He
is
toying
,
tempting
,
taking
,
such
fire
and
flax
quickly
make
a
flame
;
The
Sisters
lose
their
chastity
,
and
without
taking
Wife
in
the
way
,
are
ready
to
make
Mothers
.
The
Young
Man
if
sick
,
returns
to
Earl
Godwin
in
health
,
leaving
the
healthful
Nuns
sick
behind
him
.
The
fame
hereof
●ills
the
Country
,
flies
to
Court
,
is
complained
of
by
Earl
Godwin
to
the
King
:
Officers
are
sent
to
enquire
,
they
return
it
to
be
true
;
the
Nuns
are
turned
out
,
their
house
and
lands
forfeited
,
both
bestowed
on
Earl
Godwin
:
surprized
weakness
being
put
out
,
and
designing
wickedness
placed
in
the
room
thereof
.
3.
At
another
time
the
said
Earl
had
a
mind
to
the
rich
mannour
of
Boseham
in
Sussex
,
Full.
Chur.
hist.
l.
2.
cent.
11.
p.
142.
and
complemented
it
out
of
Robert
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
on
this
manner
:
Coming
to
the
Archbishop
,
he
said
Da
mihi
Basium
,
that
is
,
give
me
a
buss
or
kiss
,
an
usual
favour
from
such
a
Prelate
:
The
Archbishop
returns
,
Do
tibi
Basium
,
kissing
him
there
with
an
holy
Kiss
(
perchance
)
as
given
,
but
a
crafty
one
as
taken
,
for
Godwin
presently
poasts
to
Boseham
,
and
takes
possession
thereof
,
and
though
here
was
neither
real
intention
in
him
who
passed
it
away
,
nor
valuable
consideration
to
him
,
but
a
meer
circumvention
;
yet
such
was
Godwins
power
,
and
the
Archbishops
poorness
of
Spirit
,
that
he
quietly
enjoyed
it
.
These
rich
and
ancient
Mannors
of
Berkley
and
Boseham
,
(
Earl
Godwins
brace
of
Cheats
)
and
distant
an
hundred
miles
from
each
other
,
are
now
both
met
in
the
Right
Honourable
George
Berkley
as
Heir
apparent
thereof
,
his
Ancestors
being
long
since
possessed
of
them
.
4.
Maccus
,
Eras.
Collo
.
in
Conviv
.
Fabul●s
.
p.
313.
a
famous
Cheat
,
came
into
the
Shop
of
a
Shoomaker
at
Leyden
and
saluted
him
,
casting
his
eye
upon
a
pair
of
Boots
that
h●ng
up
;
the
Shoomaker
asked
if
he
would
buy
them
,
the
other
seemed
willing
,
they
were
taken
down
,
drawn
on
and
fitted
him
very
well
:
Now
saith
he
,
how
well
would
a
pair
of
double
sole
Shoos
fit
these
Boots
!
They
were
found
and
fitted
to
his
feet
upon
the
Boots
.
Now
,
saith
Maccus
,
tell
me
true
,
doth
it
never
so
fall
out
,
that
such
as
you
have
so
fitted
for
a
race
as
you
have
now
done
me
,
run
away
without
paying
?
Never
said
the
other
;
but
said
he
,
if
it
should
be
so
,
what
would
you
then
do
?
I
would
follow
him
said
the
Shoomaker
.
Well
saith
Maccus
I
will
try
,
and
thereupon
began
to
run
;
the
Shoomaker
immediately
followed
crying
stop
thief
,
stop
thief
,
at
which
the
Citizens
came
out
of
their
Houses
;
but
Maccus
laughing
,
Let
no
man
,
said
he
,
hinder
our
race
,
for
we
run
for
a
Cup
of
Ale
;
whereupon
all
set
themselves
quiet
spectators
of
the
course
,
till
Maccus
had
run
quite
away
;
and
the
poor
Shoomaker
returned
sweating
and
out
of
breath
,
and
declared
how
he
had
been
dealt
with
.
5.
At
Antwerp
not
long
since
,
Eras.
Collo
.
in
Conviv
.
Fabulos
.
p.
314.
there
was
a
Priest
,
who
had
received
a
pretty
round
sum
in
Silver
,
which
he
had
put
into
a
great
Purse
that
hung
upon
his
Girdle
;
a
certain
Cheat
had
observed
it
,
who
came
,
and
saluting
of
him
civilly
,
tells
him
,
that
he
was
appointed
by
the
Parish
where
he
lived
to
buy
a
new
Surplice
;
he
humbly
begs
therefore
,
that
he
would
please
to
go
with
him
to
the
place
where
they
were
sold
,
that
he
might
be
the
better
fitted
,
in
as
much
as
he
was
of
the
very
same
pitch
and
habit
of
body
with
the
Priest
of
their
Parish
;
he
prevailed
and
together
they
went
,
a
Surplice
was
brought
forth
,
and
put
upon
him
;
the
Seller
said
it
fitted
exactly
;
the
cheat
when
he
had
surveyed
the
Priest
,
now
before
and
then
behind
,
said
it
was
too
short
before
;
that
's
not
the
fault
of
the
Surplice
,
said
the
Shop-keeper
,
but
is
occasioned
by
the
distension
of
the
Purse
:
the
Priest
therefore
laid
down
his
Purse
,
that
they
might
view
it
again
,
but
no
sooner
had
he
turned
his
back
but
the
Cheat
catched
up
the
Purse
,
and
away
he
ran
with
it
;
the
Priest
followed
in
the
Surplice
as
he
was
,
the
Shop-keeper
pursued
the
Priest
,
the
Priest
called
stop
the
Thief
,
the
Shop-keeper
said
stop
the
Priest
,
the
Cheat
said
stop
the
Priest
for
he
is
mad
;
the
people
easily
believed
no
less
,
when
they
saw
him
running
in
publick
,
and
so
habited
,
so
that
while
one
was
a
hindrance
to
the
other
,
the
Cheat
got
off
clear
with
the
purse
and
mony
of
the
poor
Pri●st
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
64.
p.
290.
6.
In
the
reign
of
King
Francis
the
first
of
that
name
,
King
of
France
,
a
notable
Thief
,
apparrelled
like
a
Gentleman
,
as
he
was
diving
into
a
great
pouch
,
which
Iohn
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
had
by
his
side
,
was
espyed
by
the
King
being
at
Mass
and
standing
right
over
against
the
Cardinal
;
the
Thief
perceiving
himself
discovered
,
held
up
his
finger
to
the
King
,
making
a
sign
he
should
say
nothing
,
and
he
should
see
good
sport
.
The
King
glad
of
such
merriment
towards
,
let
him
alone
,
and
within
a
while
after
coming
to
the
Cardinal
,
took
occasion
in
talking
with
him
,
to
make
the
Cardinal
go
to
his
Pouch
,
who
missing
what
he
had
put
therein
,
begins
to
wonder
;
but
the
King
who
had
seen
the
Play
,
was
merry
on
the
other
side
:
after
the
King
had
even
we●ried
himself
with
laughter
,
he
would
gladly
that
the
Cardinal
should
have
again
what
was
taken
from
him
,
as
indeed
he
made
account
that
the
meaning
of
the
taker
was
.
But
whereas
the
King
thought
he
was
an
honest
Gentleman
,
and
of
some
account
,
in
that
he
had
shewed
himself
so
resolute
,
and
held
his
countenance
so
well
;
experience
shewed
that
●e
was
a
most
cunning
Thief
,
that
meant
not
to
jest
,
but
making
as
if
he
j●sted
was
in
good
earnest
.
Then
the
Cardinal
turned
all
the
laughter
against
the
King
,
who
using
his
wonted
Oath
,
swore
by
the
faith
of
a
Gentleman
,
that
it
was
the
first
time
that
ever
a
Thief
had
made
him
his
Companion
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
64.
p.
291.
7.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
commanding
a
remove
;
while
every
man
was
busied
in
putting
up
his
stuff
,
there
entred
a
good
Fellow
into
the
Hall
,
where
the
Emperour
then
was
,
being
meanly
accompanied
,
and
ready
to
take
Horse
;
this
Thief
(
for
so
he
was
)
having
made
great
reverence
,
presently
went
about
the
taking
down
of
the
Hangings
;
making
great
haste
,
as
if
he
had
much
business
to
do
;
and
though
it
was
not
his
profession
,
yet
he
went
about
it
so
nimbly
,
that
he
whose
charge
it
was
to
take
them
down
,
coming
to
do
it
,
found
that
some
body
had
eased
him
of
that
labour
,
and
which
was
worse
,
of
carrying
them
away
too
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
64.
p.
291.
8.
Great
was
the
boldness
of
an
Italian
Thief
,
who
in
the
time
of
Pope
Paul
the
third
,
played
this
prank
.
A
certain
Cardinal
having
made
a
great
feast
in
his
house
;
and
the
Silver
Vessels
being
looked
up
in
a
Trunk
,
that
stood
in
a
Parlour
next
the
Hall
where
the
Feast
had
been
;
while
many
were
sitting
and
waiting
in
this
room
for
their
Masters
,
there
came
a
man
in
,
with
a
Torch
carried
before
him
,
bearing
the
countenance
of
the
Steward
,
and
having
a
Jacket
on
,
who
prayed
those
that
sate
on
the
Trunk
to
rise
up
from
it
,
because
he
was
to
use
the
same
▪
which
they
having
done
,
he
made
it
to
be
taken
up
by
certain
Porters
that
followed
him
in
,
and
went
clean
away
with
it
.
And
this
was
done
while
the
Steward
and
all
the
Servants
of
the
House
were
at
Supper
.
9.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
Lonic
.
T●ea
.
p.
523.
had
a
little
Watch
,
of
admirable
and
rare
Workmanship
;
in
a
great
croud
he
was
robbed
of
it
,
by
a
Courtier
that
attended
upon
him
;
but
the
Watch
it self
betrayed
the
Thief
,
for
it
struck
the
hour
of
the
day
in
his
pocket
:
at
the
sound
of
which
,
the
poor
man
surprized
and
affrighted
,
cast
himself
on
his
knees
before
the
Emperour
imploring
his
pardon
,
which
the
Emperour
easily
granted
,
saying
that
the
fear
of
ignominy
had
been
far
more
to
him
than
the
hope
of
gain
could
ever
be
.
10.
When
the
Emperour
makes
his
entrance
into
the
Imperial
Cities
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
65.
p.
294.
the
custome
is
that
the
Deputies
of
the
said
Cities
(
in
congratulation
of
his
coming
)
present
him
with
certain
gifts
:
These
gifts
are
most
commonly
great
Cups
of
Gold
,
or
other
Vessels
curiously
wrought
,
and
of
great
value
,
filled
sometimes
with
pieces
of
Gold
,
stamped
with
the
Impress
of
the
Cities
that
have
the
priviledge
to
Coin
mony
.
In
one
of
the
chiefest
Cities
of
Germany
such
presents
being
made
to
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
first
in
the
presence
of
some
of
his
greatest
favourites
,
they
were
left
in
his
Chamber
,
and
placed
upon
the
Cupboard
,
even
as
they
were
presented
;
at
which
time
in
the
streets
some
pleasant
Pastimes
,
and
Shews
were
made
to
delight
the
Emperour
with
:
all
the
Courtiers
were
so
intent
to
look
upon
these
,
that
they
had
filled
all
the
Windows
of
the
Emperours
Chamber
.
One
of
the
Emperours
greatest
Familiars
thinking
his
Lord
and
Master
would
be
as
busie
in
beholding
the
sports
as
the
rest
,
pretending
in
kindness
to
leave
his
place
to
one
that
stood
by
him
,
a
greater
man
than
himself
,
he
withdrew
himself
back
into
the
Chamber
by
the
Cupboard
,
and
seeing
all
was
clear
,
puts
his
hand
into
the
Cup
that
was
given
,
and
takes
out
an
handful
of
Gold
,
and
puts
it
into
his
Pocket
,
assuring
himself
that
no
man
saw
him
.
But
the
Emperour
who
seemed
as
if
he
thought
of
nothing
but
the
Shews
,
took
heed
to
something
else
;
for
he
wore
on
his
finger
a
Ring
set
with
a
certain
Stone
,
which
would
shew
all
that
was
done
behind
him
;
wherefore
casting
his
eye
upon
it
,
he
looked
where
one
would
not
think
he
did
.
The
Pastimes
ended
,
the
Courtiers
stood
in
the
Chamber
waiting
what
the
Emperour
would
say
,
when
he
called
him
that
had
fingered
part
of
the
Present
,
bidding
him
to
put
his
hand
in
the
Cup
,
and
to
take
out
as
much
as
he
could
of
that
which
was
in
it
.
The
Thief
not
knowing
whereunto
it
tended
,
and
confounded
with
the
sting
of
a
guilty
Conscience
,
took
but
a
very
few
of
the
pieces
,
which
having
done
,
the
Emperour
willed
him
to
tell
them
,
while
the
rest
waited
very
attentively
,
not
knowing
what
this
Ceremony
tended
to
;
and
thinking
those
pieces
should
be
distributed
amongst
them
all
.
The
Emperour
smiling
said
to
the
Thief
,
Draw
me
now
out
those
other
pieces
which
thou
didst
put
up
into
thy
Pocket
a
while
since
,
that
I
may
see
whether
thou
didst
gripe
more
then
,
or
now
.
The
poor
soul
confounded
with
that
word
,
begins
to
frame
excuses
and
prayers
;
in
the
end
he
emptied
his
Pocket
upon
the
Table
,
and
tells
before
them
all
the
pieces
of
Gold
he
had
put
up
;
the
number
of
which
being
far
greater
than
those
he
took
the
second
time
,
the
Emperour
said
unto
him
,
Take
all
these
pieces
to
thee
to
defray
the
charges
of
thy
Journy
,
and
be
gone
,
and
take
heed
thou
never
come
any
more
in
my
sight
;
and
thus
was
the
Courtier
banished
the
Court
with
shame
enough
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
64.
p.
291
,
292.
Sabell
.
hist.
Venet.
decad.
3.
l.
6.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
604.
11.
A
certain
Candiot
called
Stamat
,
being
at
Venice
,
when
the
treasure
was
shewed
in
kindness
to
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
entred
into
the
Chapel
so
boldly
,
that
he
was
taken
for
one
of
the
Dukes
domestical
servants
;
and
wondring
at
so
much
wealth
,
instead
of
contenting
himself
with
the
sight
,
intended
to
purloin
thence
a
part
at
least
for
himself
.
St.
Markes
Church
gilded
well
nigh
all
over
with
pure
Gold
,
is
built
at
the
bottom
round
about
,
within
and
without
with
pieces
or
tables
of
Marble
.
This
Grecian
Thief
with
marvellous
cunning
,
devised
to
take
out
finely
by
night
one
of
those
tables
or
stones
of
Marble
,
against
that
place
of
the
Church
,
where
the
Altar
stands
,
called
the
Childrens
Altar
,
thereby
to
make
himself
an
entrance
into
the
treasury
;
and
having
laboured
a
night
,
because
in
that
time
the
Wall
could
not
be
wrought
through
,
he
laid
the
Stone
handsomly
into
its
place
again
,
and
fitted
it
so
well
,
that
no
man
could
perceive
any
shew
of
opening
it
at
all
.
As
for
the
Stones
and
Rubbish
which
he
took
out
of
the
wall
,
he
carried
it
away
so
nimbly
,
and
so
cleanly
,
and
all
before
day
,
that
he
was
never
discovered
.
Having
wrought
thus
many
nights
,
he
got
at
length
to
the
Treasure
,
and
began
to
carry
away
much
riches
of
divers
kinds
.
He
had
a
God-father
in
the
City
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
same
Isle
of
Candy
,
called
Zacharias
Grio
,
an
honest
man
and
of
a
good
Conscience
:
Stamat
taking
him
one
day
aside
,
and
near
to
the
Altar
,
and
drawing
a
promise
from
him
that
he
should
keep
secret
that
which
he
should
impart
to
him
,
discovered
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
all
that
he
had
done
,
and
then
carries
him
to
his
House
,
where
he
shews
him
the
inestimable
Riches
he
had
stollen
.
The
Gentleman
being
vertuous
,
stood
amazed
at
the
sight
;
and
quaking
at
the
horror
of
the
offence
,
began
to
reel
,
and
was
scarce
able
to
stand
.
Whereupon
Stamat
as
a
desperate
Villain
was
about
to
kill
him
in
the
place
;
and
as
his
will
of
doing
it
encreased
,
Grio
mistrusting
him
,
stayed
the
blow
by
saying
,
That
the
extream
joy
which
he
conceived
in
seeing
so
many
precious
things
,
whereof
he
never
thought
to
have
had
any
part
,
had
made
him
as
it
were
besides
himself
.
Stamat
contented
with
that
excuse
,
let
him
alone
,
and
as
a
gift
gave
Grio
a
Precious
Stone
,
of
exceeding
great
value
,
and
is
the
same
that
is
now
worn
in
the
fore
part
of
the
Dukes
Crown
.
Grio
pretended
some
weighty
matter
to
dispatch
;
forth
he
goes
and
hastens
to
the
Palace
,
where
having
obtained
access
to
the
Duke
,
he
revealeth
all
the
matter
,
saying
withal
,
that
there
needed
expedition
,
otherwise
Stamat
might
rowse
himself
,
look
about
him
,
disguise
himself
and
be
gone
.
To
gain
the
more
credit
to
his
words
,
he
drew
forth
of
his
bosome
that
Precious
Stone
that
had
been
given
him
:
Which
seen
,
some
that
were
present
were
immediately
sent
away
to
the
House
,
where
they
laid
hold
on
Stamat
,
and
all
that
he
had
stollen
,
which
amounted
to
the
value
of
two
millions
of
Gold
,
nothing
thereof
being
as
yet
removed
.
So
he
was
hanged
betwixt
two
Pillars
,
and
the
Informer
besides
a
rich
recompence
,
which
he
at
that
time
received
,
had
a
yearly
pension
assigned
him
out
of
the
publick
treasury
,
for
so
long
as
he
lived
.
12.
Anno
Dom.
1560.
when
Hadrianus
Turnebas
read
in
Paris
Lectures
upon
Aristophanes
,
Wieri
oper.
lib.
de
〈◊〉
p.
140
,
141
▪
142.
he
openly
averred
,
That
heretofore
in
that
City
,
he
had
seen
a
crafty
fellow
,
called
Petrus
Brabantius
,
who
as
often
as
he
pleased
would
speak
from
his
Belly
,
with
his
mouth
indeed
open
,
but
his
lips
unmoved
,
and
that
this
way
he
put
divers
cheats
upon
several
persons
;
Amongst
others
this
was
well
known
:
There
was
a
Merchant
of
Lions
,
who
was
lately
dead
,
that
had
attained
to
a
great
estate
by
unjust
arts
,
as
all
men
believed
.
Brabantius
comes
to
Cornutus
,
the
only
Son
and
Heir
of
this
Merchant
,
as
he
walked
in
a
Portico
,
behind
the
Church-yard
,
and
tells
him
that
he
was
sent
to
inform
him
,
of
what
was
to
be
done
by
him
,
that
it
was
more
requisite
for
him
to
think
of
the
soul
and
reputation
of
his
Father
,
than
his
death
.
Upon
the
sudden
,
while
they
are
discoursing
a
voice
is
heard
,
as
if
it
was
that
of
the
Father
(
which
though
it
proceeded
from
the
belly
of
Brabantius
,
yet
he
feigned
to
be
wonderfully
affrighted
at
it
)
.
The
voice
was
to
inform
the
Son
,
what
state
his
Father
was
now
in
,
by
reason
of
his
injustice
,
what
tortures
he
endured
in
Purgatory
,
both
upon
his
own
and
his
Sons
account
,
whom
he
had
left
Heir
of
his
ill
gotten
goods
,
that
no
freedom
thence
was
to
be
expected
by
him
,
without
just
expiation
by
his
Son
,
by
alms
to
such
as
stood
most
in
need
,
which
were
the
Christians
who
were
taken
by
the
Turks
;
That
he
should
credit
the
man
,
who
was
by
special
providence
come
to
him
,
to
be
employed
by
Religious
persons
,
for
the
redemption
of
such
persons
that
were
captive
at
Constantinople
.
Cornutus
a
good
man
(
though
loth
to
part
with
his
mony
)
told
him
that
he
would
advise
upon
it
that
day
,
that
on
the
next
Brabantius
should
meet
him
in
the
same
place
.
In
the
mean
time
he
suspected
there
might
be
some
fraud
in
the
place
,
because
shady
,
dark
,
and
apt
enough
for
echoes
or
other
delusions
.
The
next
day
therefore
he
takes
him
into
an
open
plain
place
,
where
no
bush
nor
bryar
was
;
where
notwithstanding
he
heard
the
same
song
,
with
this
addition
,
that
he
should
deliver
Brabantius
six
thousand
Franks
,
and
purchase
three
Masses
daily
to
be
said
for
him
,
or
else
the
miserable
soul
of
his
Father
could
not
be
freed
.
Cornutus
bound
by
Conscience
,
Duty
and
Religion
(
though
loth
)
yet
delivered
him
the
mony
,
without
witness
of
the
receipt
or
payment
of
it
;
and
having
dismissed
him
,
and
hearing
no
more
of
his
Father
,
he
was
somewhat
more
pleasant
than
usual
.
Those
that
sate
at
Table
with
him
,
wondred
at
it
:
at
last
he
told
them
what
had
befallen
him
;
and
thereupon
was
so
derided
by
all
,
that
at
once
he
should
be
cheated
of
brain
and
mony
,
that
for
meer
grief
,
within
some
few
days
after
he
died
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
persons
of
base
birth
,
who
assumed
the
names
of
Illustrious
Persons
.
THey
say
there
is
a
Pool
in
Comagena
that
sends
forth
a
mud
,
that
burns
in
such
manner
,
as
that
it
is
no
way
to
be
quenched
till
a
quantity
of
earth
be
cast
upon
it
;
and
Virgil
hath
it
of
the
Bees
(
those
little
Birds
)
that
when
they
swarm
,
and
have
furiously
commenced
a
civil
war
amongst
themselves
,
cast
a
handful
of
dust
upon
them
,
and
they
return
to
their
wonted
quietness
.
Hi
motus
animorum
atque
haec
certamina
tanta
Pulveris
exigui
jactu
compressa
quiescunt
.
Their
fierce
resolves
,
and
bloody
battles
cease
When
dust
is
thrown
;
and
they
return
to
peace
.
The
mud
and
dregs
of
men
are
sometimes
so
inflamed
with
a
passionate
desire
after
greatness
,
that
they
cannot
rest
till
they
are
forced
to
their
old
obscurity
,
or
laid
down
in
the
dust
of
death
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
188.
1.
Andriscus
was
of
so
mean
a
condition
in
Macedonia
,
that
he
had
no
other
way
to
sustain
himself
,
but
by
his
daily
labour
;
yet
this
man
suddainly
feigned
himself
to
be
Philip
,
the
Son
of
King
Perseus
,
and
the
feature
of
his
face
was
somewhat
like
his
.
He
said
it
,
and
others
believed
it
,
or
at
least
pretended
they
did
;
especially
the
Macedonians
and
Thracians
,
out
of
weariness
of
the
Roman
Government
,
which
with
the
novelty
and
rigour
of
it
displeased
them
.
He
had
therefore
speedily
gathered
mighty
forces
,
with
which
he
overthrew
a
Roman
Praetor
;
at
last
he
was
overcome
by
Metellus
,
led
in
chains
to
Rome
,
and
there
triumphed
over
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
706.
2.
Lambert
Symnel
,
pretended
himself
to
be
Richard
Duke
of
York
,
the
second
Son
of
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
thereupon
came
to
claim
the
English
Crown
;
after
a
terrible
battle
fought
in
his
quarrel
,
he
was
taken
alive
,
and
by
order
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
put
first
into
his
Kitchin
to
turn
the
Spits
,
and
was
afterwards
advanced
to
be
his
Falconer
,
in
which
office
he
lived
and
dyed
.
Knowles
T●rk
hist.
p.
255
,
256
,
&c.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
200.
3.
Amurath
the
second
,
having
newly
ascended
the
Throne
of
his
Father
Mahomet
;
at
Thessalonica
an
obscure
fellow
,
crept
as
it
were
out
of
a
Chimneys
Corner
,
took
upon
him
the
name
and
person
of
Mustapha
,
the
Son
of
Bajazet
,
who
was
slain
many
years
before
,
in
the
great
battle
at
Mount
Stella
against
Tamerlain
.
This
counterfeit
Mustapha
,
animated
by
the
Greek
Princes
,
set
so
good
a
Countenance
upon
the
matter
,
with
such
a
Grace
and
Majesty
,
that
not
only
the
Country
people
,
but
men
of
great
place
and
calling
repaired
to
him
as
their
Natural
Prince
and
Soveraign
;
so
that
in
a
short
time
he
was
honoured
as
a
King
in
all
parts
of
the
Turkish
Kingdom
in
Europe
.
Amurath
to
repress
this
growing
mischief
,
sent
Bajazet
Bassa
with
a
strong
Army
into
Europe
,
where
he
was
forsaken
of
his
Army
,
and
for
safety
of
his
life
compelled
to
yield
up
himself
to
Mustapha
.
Much
trouble
he
afterwards
created
to
Amurath
,
at
last
being
entrapped
by
the
policy
of
Eivaces
Bassa
,
he
fled
when
none
pursued
,
being
taken
,
he
was
brought
bound
to
Amurath
,
then
at
Adrianople
,
by
whose
order
he
was
hanged
from
the
battlements
of
one
of
the
highest
Towers
in
the
City
,
and
there
left
to
the
Worlds
wonder
.
4.
Herophilus
a
Farrier
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
15.
p.
274.
by
challenging
C.
Marius
(
who
had
been
seven
times
Consul
)
to
be
his
Grandfather
,
gained
such
a
reputation
to
himself
,
that
divers
of
the
Colonies
of
the
Veterane
Souldiers
,
divers
good
Towns
,
and
almost
all
the
Colledges
made
choice
of
him
for
their
Patron
.
So
that
C.
Caesar
,
having
newly
oppressed
Cn.
Pompeius
the
younger
in
Spain
,
and
admitting
the
people
into
his
Gardens
,
this
man
was
saluted
in
the
next
Cloysters
,
by
almost
as
great
a
Company
,
and
unless
Caesar
had
interposed
,
the
Republick
had
had
a
wound
imprinted
upon
it
by
so
base
a
hand
;
but
Caesar
banished
him
from
the
sight
of
Italy
,
yet
after
his
death
he
returned
,
and
then
entred
into
a
Conspiracy
of
killing
all
the
Senators
,
upon
which
account
by
their
command
he
was
executed
in
Prison
.
5.
In
the
reign
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
15.
p.
275.
there
was
one
who
pretended
,
that
he
was
born
of
his
Sister
Octavia
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
extream
weakness
of
his
body
,
he
(
to
whom
he
was
set
forth
)
kept
him
as
his
own
Son
,
and
sent
away
his
own
Son
in
his
room
;
but
while
he
was
thus
carried
with
the
full
sayls
of
impudence
to
an
act
of
the
highest
boldness
,
he
was
by
Augustus
adjudged
to
tug
at
an
Oar
in
one
of
the
publick
Gallies
.
6.
In
the
reign
of
Tiberius
,
Lips
.
Ex.
polit.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
188.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
7.
c.
18.
p.
295.
there
was
one
Clemens
,
who
was
indeed
the
servant
of
Agrippa
Posthumus
,
the
Grandchild
of
Augustus
by
Iulia
,
and
whom
he
had
banished
into
the
Isle
Planasia
,
but
soon
after
by
fraud
and
fame
became
Posthumus
himself
.
For
hearing
of
the
death
of
Augustus
,
he
with
great
courage
went
to
bring
forth
his
Master
(
by
stealth
)
out
of
the
Isle
,
and
so
to
recommend
him
to
the
Germane
or
other
Armies
:
but
sayling
slowly
,
and
finding
that
Agrippa
was
already
slain
,
he
took
his
name
upon
him
,
came
into
Etruria
,
where
he
suffered
his
Hair
and
Beard
to
grow
,
then
gave
out
what
he
was
,
sometimes
shewed
himself
in
private
,
then
went
he
to
Ostia
,
and
thence
into
the
City
,
where
he
was
applauded
in
divers
Companies
.
At
last
Tiberius
having
notice
thereof
,
by
the
help
of
Salustius
Crispus
,
at
a
convenient
time
,
caused
him
to
be
suddenly
apprehended
,
his
mouth
stopped
,
and
brought
to
the
Palace
;
where
Tiberius
asking
him
how
he
came
to
be
Agrippa
;
How
came
you
,
said
he
,
to
be
Caesar
?
He
was
secretly
made
away
,
having
expressed
great
constancy
in
his
torments
,
for
he
would
not
discover
one
of
those
that
were
in
the
Conspiracy
with
him
.
7.
Demetrius
Soter
,
Iustin.
hist.
l.
35.
p.
268.
Lips
.
Ex.
polit.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
190.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
7.
c.
18.
p.
295.
who
reigned
in
Syria
,
being
for
a
certain
and
just
cause
offended
with
them
of
Antioch
,
made
War
upon
them
;
they
fearing
the
worst
,
fly
to
new
remedies
,
set
up
a
base
person
,
whom
they
salute
for
Alexander
the
Son
of
Antiochus
,
and
encourage
him
to
seek
after
his
Fathers
Kingdom
of
Syria
;
what
through
the
hatred
of
Demetrius
,
and
the
desire
of
novelty
,
this
new
Alexander
was
generally
followed
and
embraced
:
he
admires
himself
at
his
new
fortune
,
and
the
Troops
he
commanded
;
he
fought
with
Demetrius
,
and
not
only
overcame
,
but
slew
him
upon
the
place
.
By
this
means
he
became
the
peaceable
possessor
of
all
Syria
for
nine
years
and
ten
months
,
when
giving
up
himself
to
all
kinds
of
debauchery
,
he
was
set
upon
by
the
young
son
of
Demetrius
(
now
grown
up
)
overthrown
and
slain
:
the
end
of
this
Scenick
and
imaginary
King
.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
193.
8.
In
Germany
,
Anno
1284.
in
the
Reign
of
Rudolphus
of
Hapsburg
the
then
Emperour
,
there
arose
one
who
gave
out
himself
to
be
the
old
Emperour
Frederick
(
who
had
been
dead
more
than
twenty
two
years
before
.
)
The
Emperor
Rudolphus
at
that
time
laid
Siege
to
Colmaria
,
but
not
a
little
moved
that
this
Impostour
had
got
together
a
great
Force
,
and
that
divers
of
the
Nobles
and
Cities
in
the
Lower
Germany
took
part
with
him
,
he
desisted
from
his
Siege
,
came
down
the
Rhine
,
as
one
that
made
hast
to
pay
his
obeysance
to
the
old
Emperour
:
but
having
once
seized
upon
him
,
and
demanded
,
Who
?
Whence
?
and
for
what
reason
he
had
done
such
things
?
he
caused
him
to
be
burnt
in
the
Town
of
Witzlar
.
Lips
.
Ex.
polit.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
194.
9.
In
the
same
Germany
,
Anno
1348.
there
was
a
notable
Impostour
about
Voldemarus
Marquess
of
Brandenburgh
;
the
Marquess
had
been
abroad
and
missing
,
whether
lost
or
dead
for
thirty
one
years
;
when
Rudolphus
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
considered
which
way
he
might
deprive
Ludovicus
Bavarus
of
his
Marquisate
of
Brandenburgh
.
To
this
purpose
,
he
kept
privately
about
him
a
Miller
,
whom
he
instructed
with
all
requisite
art
and
subtilty
,
and
gave
out
that
he
was
the
Marquess
;
divers
Castles
and
Towns
were
hereupon
yielded
up
to
him
;
the
Bavarians
and
their
Assistants
were
overthrown
by
him
in
one
great
Battel
,
wherein
Rudolphus
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
with
seventy
nine
Knights
were
taken
Prisoners
;
three
years
did
this
Miller
bear
up
,
till
at
last
he
was
taken
,
and
adjudged
to
the
●lames
,
to
the
Infamy
of
his
Abettours
.
Lips
.
Ex.
polit.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
195.
10.
Balwine
the
eighth
,
was
Earl
of
Flanders
and
Hannonia
,
afterwards
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
slain
in
a
Battel
against
the
Bulgarians
.
Twenty
years
after
his
death
,
Bernardus
Rainsus
a
Campanian
,
gave
himself
out
to
be
the
Emperour
,
long
imprisoned
but
now
at
liberty
;
the
gravity
of
his
Countenance
,
the
remembrance
of
former
men
and
things
,
the
exact
knowledge
of
his
Pedegree
,
deceived
even
the
most
cautious
and
circumspect
;
much
trouble
he
created
,
till
at
last
cited
before
Lewis
the
eighth
,
King
of
France
,
and
not
able
to
answer
such
questions
as
were
by
him
propounded
,
he
was
reputed
and
sent
away
as
an
Impostour
;
after
which
,
taken
in
Burgundy
,
he
was
sent
to
I●anna
,
Countess
of
Flanders
,
and
by
her
order
strangled
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
200.
11.
The
like
to
this
fell
out
in
Spain
,
when
Alphonsus
was
King
of
Arragon
;
a
youth
of
about
eleven
years
of
age
,
and
under
the
Government
of
his
mother
,
there
rose
up
one
who
gave
out
of
himself
,
That
he
was
that
old
Alphonsus
,
twenty
eight
years
past
reported
to
be
slain
at
Fraga
;
to
colour
his
absence
all
that
while
,
he
said
,
How
that
out
of
a
weariness
of
humane
affairs
,
he
went
into
Asia
,
and
the
Holy
Land
,
where
he
had
fought
in
the
Wars
for
God
and
Religion
,
that
having
now
expiated
his
sins
,
he
was
returned
to
his
Subjects
.
The
matter
took
with
many
,
and
he
had
undoubtedly
raised
some
considerable
stirs
there
,
but
that
being
taken
at
Augusta
,
he
there
hang'd
himself
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
the
huge
Ambition
of
some
men
,
and
their
thirst
after
Soveraignty
.
HEliogabalus
sometimes
took
his
Courtiers
,
Caus.
holy
Cour.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
57.
and
commanded
them
to
be
ty'd
and
trussed
fast
to
a
great
Wheel
,
and
then
turned
and
rolled
them
up
and
down
in
the
water
,
taking
infinite
pleasure
to
see
them
sometimes
aloft
,
sometime
below
,
sometime
to
tast
the
sweetness
of
the
air
,
and
sometime
to
be
deeply
plunged
in
the
water
,
where
of
necessity
they
drank
more
than
enough
.
Ambitious
men
daily
act
the
same
play
,
but
they
personate
it
tragically
;
and
therefore
it
was
well
advised
by
one
of
the
Kings
of
France
,
when
his
Chancellour
shewed
him
his
own
lively
Effigies
upon
a
piece
of
Arras
,
standing
upon
the
uppermost
part
of
Fortunes
Wheel
:
You
would
do
well
,
said
he
,
to
pin
it
fast
lest
it
should
turn
again
.
Yet
all
considerations
of
this
kind
are
two
little
,
to
rebate
the
keenness
of
some
mens
soaring
minds
,
who
are
in
continual
Fevors
to
be
great
,
though
for
never
so
little
a
time
,
and
at
what
rate
soever
.
1.
At
the
Election
of
the
Pope
,
Hist.
of
the
Cardinals
par.
3.
l.
1.
p.
248.
the
great
Ambition
of
Cardinal
William
Rhotomagensis
was
visible
even
in
the
scrutiny
,
for
being
timerous
and
fearful
things
would
not
happen
as
he
expected
,
seeing
Cardinal
Aeneas
going
towards
the
Schedule
,
he
said
to
him
with
an
humble
and
submissive
voice
,
Aeneas
,
I
recommend
my self
to
thee
,
remember
me
I
beseech
thee
,
and
have
compassion
on
me
;
Aeneas
answered
him
only
thus
,
Poor
Worm
thou
mistakest
in
recommending
thy self
to
me
.
His
Ambition
was
moreover
conspicuous
in
the
prayers
he
went
mumbling
about
,
yet
so
as
his
Neighbours
might
understand
him
,
lifting
up
his
eyes
and
his
voice
to
Heaven
,
and
joining
his
hands
,
he
cried
out
,
Deus
propitius
esto
mihi
peccatori
,
God
be
merciful
unto
me
a
sinner
.
The
scrutiny
being
published
it
appeared
that
Aeneas
had
three
voices
more
than
Rotomagensis
;
and
by
the
accession
of
Cardinal
Prosper
Colonna
was
then
made
Pope
.
2.
When
Stephen
,
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
223.
that
good
and
great
King
of
Poland
was
dead
,
and
that
the
usual
Assembly
was
called
for
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
was
also
there
by
his
Embassadours
,
who
in
his
name
told
them
,
That
he
was
a
Potent
Prince
able
of
his
own
Subjects
to
lead
many
Myriads
of
Horse
into
the
Field
,
for
either
the
defence
or
inlargement
of
Poland
.
That
he
was
also
frugal
and
temperate
;
and
setting
aside
all
delicate
dishes
his
manner
was
to
asswage
his
hunger
with
only
Horses
flesh
.
In
the
next
place
as
to
matters
of
Religion
(
concerning
which
he
heard
they
were
in
dispute
)
their
Pope
should
be
his
Pope
,
and
their
Luther
his
Luther
.
No
marvel
if
this
Embassy
was
received
with
laughter
,
when
they
beheld
a
man
ready
to
part
at
once
with
Religion
and
all
things
Sacred
,
for
the
very
desire
he
had
after
Rule
.
3.
After
the
Noble
exploits
of
Sertorius
in
Spain
,
Plut.
in
Sertorie
,
p.
582.
had
put
those
on
his
part
almost
in
equal
hopes
with
their
enemies
,
Perpenna
too
much
rerelying
upon
the
Nobility
of
his
Descent
ambitiously
aspired
to
the
power
of
Sertorius
:
to
that
purpose
he
sowed
the
seeds
of
dissention
in
the
Army
and
amongst
the
Captains
;
and
the
Conspiracy
being
ripe
he
invited
Sertorius
,
with
other
his
Officers
(
Confederate
with
him
)
to
supper
,
and
there
caused
him
to
be
murdered
.
Immediately
the
Spaniards
revolted
from
Perpenna
,
and
by
their
Embassadours
yielded
themselves
to
Pompey
and
Metellus
.
Perpenna
soon
shewed
he
was
a
man
that
knew
neither
how
to
command
nor
to
obey
;
he
was
speedily
broken
and
taken
by
Pompey
;
nor
did
he
bear
his
last
misfortune
in
such
manner
as
became
a
General
,
for
having
the
Papers
of
Sertorius
in
his
hands
,
he
promised
to
Pompey
to
shew
him
Letters
from
consular
persons
,
and
under
the
hands
of
the
chiefest
men
in
the
City
,
whereby
Sertorius
was
invited
into
Italy
:
Pompey
burnt
the
Letters
,
and
all
Sertorius
his
Papers
,
not
looking
upon
any
of
them
himself
,
nor
suffering
any
other
,
and
then
caused
Perpenna
to
be
dispatched
,
that
he
might
free
the
City
of
a
mighty
fear
;
and
this
was
the
end
of
the
foolish
Ambition
of
Perpenna
.
Pezel
.
Mell.
tom.
1.
p.
333
,
338.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
472.
4.
Alexander
was
at
the
Siege
of
Tyrus
,
when
a
second
time
there
came
to
him
Embassadours
from
Darius
,
declaring
that
their
Master
would
give
him
ten
thousand
Talents
if
he
would
set
at
liberty
his
Mother
,
Wife
,
and
Children
,
that
were
taken
by
him
;
moreover
if
he
would
marry
the
daughter
of
Darius
,
he
would
give
with
her
in
Dowry
all
the
Land
that
lay
betwixt
Euphrates
and
the
Hellespont
.
The
Contents
of
this
Embassage
were
discussed
in
Alexanders
Council
,
when
Parmenio
said
,
That
for
his
part
,
were
he
in
Alexanders
stead
,
he
would
accept
of
those
conditions
and
put
an
end
to
the
War
.
Alexander
on
the
other
side
answered
,
That
were
he
Parmenio
he
would
do
so
too
,
but
whereas
he
was
Alexander
,
he
would
return
such
answer
as
should
be
worthy
of
himself
,
which
was
this
,
That
they
should
tell
their
Master
that
he
stood
in
no
need
of
his
money
,
neither
would
he
accept
of
a
part
for
the
whole
;
that
all
his
money
and
Country
was
his
own
;
that
he
could
marry
the
daughter
of
Darius
if
he
pleased
,
and
could
do
it
without
his
consent
;
that
if
he
would
experience
the
humanity
of
Alexander
,
he
should
speedily
come
in
to
him
.
After
this
,
he
sent
other
Embassadours
with
these
offers
,
Thanks
for
his
civilities
to
his
captive
Relations
,
the
greater
part
of
his
Kingdom
,
his
daughter
for
his
Wife
,
and
thirty
thousand
Talents
for
the
rest
of
the
Captives
;
to
which
he
replyed
that
he
would
do
what
he
desired
,
if
he
would
content
himself
with
the
second
place
,
and
not
pretend
to
equality
with
him
,
but
as
the
World
would
not
endure
two
Suns
,
neither
could
the
earth
endure
two
Soveraign
Emperours
,
without
permutation
of
the
state
of
all
things
;
that
therefore
he
should
either
yield
up
himself
to
day
,
or
prepare
for
War
to
morrow
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
471.
5.
Solon
,
the
Athenian
Law-giver
,
said
it
of
one
of
his
prime
Citizens
called
Pisistratus
,
That
if
he
could
but
pluck
out
of
his
head
the
worm
of
Ambition
,
and
heal
him
of
his
greedy
desire
to
Rule
,
that
then
there
could
not
be
a
man
of
more
vertue
than
he
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
86.
p.
373.
6.
Richard
,
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
afterwards
King
of
England
,
by
the
name
of
Richard
the
third
,
stopped
at
nothing
how
impious
or
villainous
soever
,
to
remove
all
obstructions
between
him
and
the
Crown
:
He
is
said
to
have
murthered
King
Henry
the
sixth
in
the
Tower
,
and
his
son
Prince
Edward
at
Tewksbury
;
he
caused
his
own
brother
George
,
Duke
of
Clarence
,
to
be
drown'd
in
a
Butt
of
Malmsey
;
he
was
suspected
to
have
made
away
Edward
the
fourth
,
his
brother
and
King
,
by
poyson
;
he
beheaded
Rivers
,
Vaughan
,
Grey
,
and
the
Lord
Hastings
,
as
the
known
impediments
of
his
Usurpation
;
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
his
old
friend
,
when
he
saw
he
declined
his
service
in
the
murder
of
his
Nephews
,
which
yet
he
got
performed
upon
the
bodies
of
those
two
innocent
Princes
:
But
the
just
judgement
of
God
overtook
him
for
the
spilling
of
all
this
innocent
blood
.
His
only
son
was
taken
away
by
death
;
his
own
conscience
was
so
disquieted
,
that
he
was
in
continual
fears
in
the
day
,
and
his
sleeps
disturb'd
and
broken
with
frightful
Visions
and
Dreams
.
At
last
he
was
slain
in
Bosworth
Field
,
his
Carkass
was
found
naked
amongst
the
slain
,
filthily
polluted
with
blood
and
dirt
,
trussed
upon
an
Horse
behind
a
Pursivant
at
Arms
,
his
head
and
arms
hanging
down
on
the
one
side
of
the
Horse
,
and
his
leggs
on
the
other
,
like
a
Calf
,
and
so
he
was
interred
at
Leicester
,
with
as
base
a
Funeral
as
he
formerly
bestowed
upon
his
Nephews
in
the
Tower
.
7.
Caesar
Borgia
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
86.
p.
377.
the
son
of
Pope
Alexander
,
was
a
most
ambitious
man
,
he
caused
his
brother
Candianus
,
then
General
over
the
Popes
Forces
,
to
be
murdered
in
the
Streets
,
and
his
dead
body
to
be
cast
into
the
River
Tyber
;
and
then
casting
off
his
Priestly
Robes
,
and
Cardinals
habit
,
he
took
upon
him
the
leading
of
his
Fathers
Army
;
and
with
exceeding
prodigality
he
bound
fast
to
him
many
desperate
Ruffians
,
for
the
execution
of
his
horrible
devices
.
Having
thus
strengthened
himself
,
he
became
a
terrour
to
all
the
Nobility
of
Rome
;
he
first
drave
out
the
honourable
Family
of
the
Columnii
;
and
then
by
execrable
treachery
poysoned
or
killed
the
chief
Personages
of
the
great
Houses
of
the
Vrsini
and
Cajetani
,
seizing
upon
their
Lands
and
Estates
.
He
strangled
at
once
four
Noble
men
of
the
Camertes
;
drave
Guido
Feltrius
out
of
Vrbin
;
took
the
City
of
Faventia
from
Astor
Manfredus
,
whom
he
first
beastly
abused
and
then
strangled
.
In
his
thoughts
he
had
now
made
himself
Master
of
all
Latium
,
when
he
was
cast
down
when
he
least
feared
.
Being
at
supper
with
his
Father
,
prepared
on
purpose
for
the
death
of
certain
rich
Cardinals
,
by
the
mistake
of
a
Servant
,
he
and
his
father
were
empoysoned
by
deadly
Wine
prepared
for
the
Guests
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
the
great
desire
of
Glory
in
some
Noble
and
other
ignoble
Persons
.
PLiny
considering
with
himself
the
Nature
of
the
Element
of
fire
,
how
rapacious
and
devouring
a
thing
it
is
,
and
quickly
consumes
whatsoever
it
laies
hold
on
,
what
store
of
it
is
in
the
World
;
how
't
is
in
every
House
,
under
every
foot
in
Pebbles
and
Flints
;
above
us
in
fiery
Meteors
,
and
beneath
us
in
subterranean
passages
,
begins
to
marvel
that
all
the
World
was
not
consumed
with
fire
:
When
I
consider
that
almost
every
soul
is
wrapt
about
with
this
ardent
desire
of
Glory
,
how
far
a
man
is
liable
to
be
transported
thereby
:
and
that
as
Tacitus
hath
well
observed
,
it
is
the
last
Garment
that
man
parts
with
and
denudes
himself
of
;
I
cannot
sufficiently
wonder
that
it
hath
done
no
more
mischief
in
the
World
,
and
that
it
hath
burnt
,
though
destructively
in
some
,
yet
so
harmlesly
in
others
,
as
some
of
the
following
Examples
will
declare
.
Sand.
Relat.
l.
2.
p.
113.
1.
The
Tower
of
Pharos
had
the
reputation
of
the
Worlds
seventh
wonder
,
it
was
built
by
King
Ptolomy
Philadelphus
,
but
Sostratus
,
who
was
employed
therein
as
the
chief
Architect
,
engraved
upon
it
this
Inscription
,
Sostratus
of
Gnydos
,
the
son
of
Dexiphanes
,
to
the
Gods
Protectors
,
for
the
safety
of
Sailers
;
this
Writing
he
covered
with
Plaister
,
and
upon
the
Plaister
he
inscribed
the
Name
and
Title
of
the
King
:
he
knew
that
would
soon
waste
away
,
and
then
his
own
name
written
in
Marble
,
he
hoped
would
(
as
he
had
desired
)
be
celebrated
to
Eternity
.
Guaz.
de
civili
conver
.
l.
2.
p.
329.
2.
We
read
of
one
who
published
a
Book
of
his
,
the
Title
whereof
was
,
Of
the
Contempt
of
Glory
;
in
this
his
work
he
endeavoured
to
shew
by
many
and
notable
arguments
,
that
it
was
a
vanity
unworthy
of
a
man
to
hunt
for
popular
applause
by
any
of
his
performances
.
Yet
this
very
person
was
afterwards
convinced
of
the
same
errour
he
had
so
severely
reproved
in
others
,
in
as
much
as
he
had
set
his
name
in
the
Frontispiece
of
his
Book
.
Zain
.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
154.
Guaz.
de
civ
.
conver
.
l.
2.
p.
330.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1102.
3.
Cicero
accounted
it
so
great
a
matter
to
speak
eloquently
,
and
laboured
therein
with
that
anxiety
,
that
being
to
plead
a
Cause
before
the
Centumviri
,
when
the
day
was
come
before
he
was
prepared
so
fully
as
he
desired
,
and
that
his
Servant
Eros
brought
him
word
that
the
Tryal
was
put
off
to
the
next
day
,
he
was
so
over-joyed
,
that
he
gave
him
his
freedom
,
who
had
brought
him
so
acceptable
tidings
.
So
far
also
was
he
from
dissembling
this
his
thirst
after
Glory
,
that
in
a
long
Epistle
he
openly
and
earnestly
entreated
Luceius
a
Roman
Citizen
,
that
he
would
gratifie
him
in
these
three
things
,
First
,
that
he
woul●
write
the
Conspiracy
of
Catiline
,
distinctly
from
all
Foreign
and
external
Wars
,
and
thereby
procure
to
him
an
immortal
name
.
Secondly
,
That
he
would
more
studiously
adorn
that
than
any
other
part
of
his
Works
,
and
that
in
some
things
he
would
rather
consult
his
love
,
than
what
the
truth
it self
would
bear
.
And
lastly
,
That
he
would
do
this
with
the
greatest
expedition
,
that
he
himself
,
while
yet
living
,
might
enjoy
some
part
of
his
Glory
.
Guaz.
ibid.
l.
2.
p.
331.
4.
When
Alexander
the
Great
had
demolished
the
Walls
of
Thebes
,
Phryne
,
that
beautiful
and
rich
Curtesan
,
went
to
the
Thebans
and
proffered
to
rebuild
them
at
her
own
Charges
,
provided
that
to
the
eternal
memory
of
her
Name
,
she
might
be
permitted
to
engrave
upon
them
these
words
,
Alexander
overthrew
Thebes
,
and
Phryne
did
in
this
manner
restore
it
.
Muret.
var.
lect.
l.
12.
c.
12.
p.
317.
5.
Thales
the
Milesian
,
was
a
man
of
great
and
high
reach
,
he
found
out
many
admirable
things
,
as
in
other
Arts
,
so
also
in
that
of
Astronomy
:
when
he
had
found
out
what
proportion
the
Suns
greatness
did
bear
to
the
greatness
of
that
Circle
which
he
finisheth
in
his
annual
course
,
and
how
by
the
Rules
of
Geometry
this
might
be
clearly
demonstrated
;
he
communicated
th●s
experiment
of
his
to
a
rich
man
of
Priene
,
that
was
a
curious
enquirer
into
such
matters
,
who
admiring
the
comprehensive
wit
of
Thales
,
together
with
the
excellency
of
the
Invention
,
bad
him
ask
what
reward
he
would
:
I
,
said
Thales
,
ask
no
other
reward
than
this
,
That
at
no
time
you
challenge
the
Glory
of
this
Invention
to
your self
;
but
that
if
you
are
desirous
at
any
time
to
impart
the
secret
to
any
other
,
you
shall
ever
acknowledge
that
I
was
the
man
who
first
●ound
it
out
:
for
(
saith
my
Author
)
even
the
wisest
of
men
do
not
despise
glory
,
much
less
are
we
able
(
who
are
not
wise
)
to
bear
it
patiently
if
any
with
impudence
and
injustice
challenge
to
themselves
any
praise
worthy
observation
of
ours
.
6.
Erostratus
,
Solinus
c.
43.
p.
384.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
2●0
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
638.
Din.
mem.
l.
5.
p.
346.
a
young
man
,
seeing
he
could
not
make
himself
famous
by
any
vertuous
or
praise
worthy
action
,
resolved
to
perpetuate
the
memory
of
himself
by
performing
something
of
the
highest
infamy
:
having
settled
his
mind
upon
such
a
design
,
he
set
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
on
fire
,
which
for
the
stately
Fabrick
of
it
was
worthily
reputed
amongst
the
wonders
of
the
World
;
he
confessed
it
was
for
this
only
end
,
that
he
might
be
discoursed
of
in
a●ter
times
:
which
occasioned
the
Ephesians
by
a
severe
Decree
to
prohibit
so
much
as
the
mention
of
his
name
,
that
the
memorial
of
him
might
be
utterly
abolished
:
which
had
accordingly
been
,
but
that
Theopompus
an
Historian
of
great
eloquence
did
make
mention
of
him
in
his
writings
.
7.
In
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
seventh
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
349
,
350.
Poly
Virg.
Din.
l.
5.
p.
347.
Speeds
hist●
p.
754.
there
was
a
commotion
begun
in
Cornwall
about
the
payment
of
a
Subsidy
lately
granted
;
the
Ring-leaders
in
this
Insurrection
were
Thomas
Flamock
,
and
Michael
Ioseph
,
a
Smith
:
for
which
they
were
soon
after
hang'd
,
drawn
and
quartered
.
It
is
memorable
with
what
comfort
Ioseph
the
Black-smith
cheared
up
himself
at
his
going
to
Execution
,
saying
,
That
yet
he
hoped
by
this
that
his
Name
and
Memory
should
be
everlasting
.
So
dear
even
to
vulgar
Spirits
is
perpetuity
of
name
,
though
joined
with
Infamy
,
what
is
it
then
to
noble
Spirits
when
it
is
joined
with
glory
?
8.
Platerus
speaks
of
a
Student
in
Physick
that
came
to
Basil
on
purpose
to
Commence
Doctor
,
Plater
.
obsi
l.
3.
p.
862.
Anno
1598.
and
falling
grievously
sick
,
towards
the
close
of
his
life
,
he
had
an
earnest
desire
that
he
might
die
a
Doctor
:
to
gratifie
him
therefore
he
was
privately
and
in
his
bed
created
Doctor
of
Physick
,
with
which
he
was
well
satisfied
.
9.
Themistocles
was
exceedingly
enflamed
with
the
love
of
Glory
,
Plut.
in
Themist
.
p.
113
,
114.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
239.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
17.
p.
404.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1001.
and
the
ambition
of
performing
great
matters
:
being
yet
but
young
,
he
importuned
with
most
earnest
entreaties
,
Epicles
an
Harper
(
in
great
esteem
with
the
Athenians
)
to
practise
his
Art
at
his
house
,
not
that
he
himself
would
learn
,
but
that
divers
persons
might
enquire
for
his
house
,
and
by
this
means
discourse
of
him
and
it
.
When
the
Battel
at
Marathon
was
fought
,
and
the
famous
exploits
of
Miltiades
were
celebrated
;
he
was
observed
to
be
thoughtful
for
the
most
part
,
and
to
pass
the
nights
without
sleep
,
and
to
leave
off
his
usual
compotations
;
and
when
they
that
were
amazed
at
this
change
of
his
life
,
asked
him
the
reason
of
it
:
The
Trophies
of
Miltiades
,
said
he
,
will
not
suffer
me
to
sleep
.
Being
chosen
Admiral
by
the
people
,
he
referred
the
dispatch
of
all
kind
of
affairs
that
were
brought
before
him
,
to
that
day
wherein
he
was
to
take
Ship
,
that
so
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
being
busied
in
so
many
matters
,
and
called
upon
by
so
many
several
men
,
he
might
be
looked
upon
as
a
person
of
great
Authority
.
And
when
chiefly
by
his
means
Xerxes
had
received
that
notable
defeat
at
Sea
,
Themistocles
was
present
at
the
Olympick
Games
next
after
,
where
the
Spectators
not
regarding
those
that
strove
for
the
Masteries
,
fastened
their
eyes
upon
him
all
the
day
;
and
(
as
admiring
his
vertue
)
shewed
him
to
strangers
with
great
applause
;
he
(
tickled
with
Glory
)
turning
to
his
Friends
,
told
them
he
had
now
received
the
fruits
of
all
his
labours
for
Greece
.
The
same
man
being
once
asked
in
the
Theatre
,
whose
voice
it
was
that
pleased
him
best
?
His
(
said
he
)
that
sings
most
in
my
praise
.
Iov
.
Elog.
Din.
l.
5.
p.
347.
10.
Gabrinius
Fundulus
,
the
Tyrant
of
Cremona
,
when
he
was
to
lose
his
head
at
Millaine
for
all
his
horrible
crimes
,
and
was
exhorted
by
some
to
repent
himself
of
his
Villanies
,
and
hope
in
God
for
pardon
,
he
frowningly
replyed
,
That
he
did
not
in
the
least
repent
himself
of
what
he
had
done
in
the
right
of
War
:
but
it
was
an
especial
grief
to
him
,
that
he
had
not
executed
one
act
,
which
once
he
had
conceived
in
his
mind
to
do
,
which
was
,
That
he
had
once
determined
to
throw
down
head-long
the
Emperour
Sigismund
,
the
Pope
,
and
Balthazar
Cossa
,
from
the
top
of
an
high
Tower
(
whereinto
they
were
invited
)
into
the
Market-place
below
.
And
now
at
the
closing
up
of
his
life
,
when
he
was
not
able
to
boast
of
the
fact
,
yet
he
boasted
of
the
will
and
purpose
he
had
to
do
it
,
and
griev'd
he
had
lost
the
opportunity
of
doing
a
famous
exploit
as
he
thought
it
.
Sueton.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
8.
Din.
l.
8.
p.
498.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
18.
p.
405.
11.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
coming
to
Gades
in
Spain
,
and
beholding
there
in
the
Temple
of
Hercules
the
Statue
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
he
sighed
,
detesting
his
own
sloth
,
who
(
as
he
said
)
had
done
nothing
worthy
of
memory
in
such
an
Age
wherein
Alexander
had
subjected
the
World
unto
himself
.
He
therefore
earnestly
desired
a
speedy
dismission
from
that
Province
which
had
fallen
to
him
as
Questor
,
that
he
might
seek
out
occasions
for
great
Enterprizes
as
soon
as
might
be
.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
18.
p.
406.
12.
Pericles
was
cited
to
the
Assembly
by
the
angry
Athenians
,
for
that
he
had
spent
so
much
Treasure
upon
publick
Works
and
Ornaments
in
the
City
:
he
mildly
replied
,
Doth
it
therefore
repent
you
,
O
Citizens
?
I
shall
then
make
you
this
Proposition
,
Let
my
name
be
inscribed
upon
each
of
these
Works
,
and
I
will
defray
the
expences
therein
at
my
own
cost
and
charge
.
At
this
all
the
Assembly
cryed
out
,
That
he
should
go
on
in
the
name
of
the
gods
,
and
that
he
should
not
desist
from
expences
upon
that
account
:
behold
an
honourable
contest
for
Glory
betwixt
him
and
the
people
.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
406.
13.
Trajanus
the
Emperour
,
did
openly
and
almost
every
where
aim
at
this
:
for
whether
he
made
any
new
Work
,
or
repaired
any
that
was
old
,
even
upon
the
most
inconsiderable
things
he
caused
his
name
to
be
inscribed
,
insomuch
that
thereupon
some
in
a
scoffing
manner
termed
him
the
Wall
Flower
,
or
Pellitory
on
the
Wall
.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
407.
14.
Alexander
the
Great
took
Calisthenes
along
with
him
(
a
man
famous
for
wisdom
and
eloquence
)
on
purpose
to
write
the
History
of
his
Exploits
;
and
by
his
writings
to
spread
abroad
the
glory
of
his
Name
.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1099.
He
also
cherished
Aristotle
upon
the
same
account
,
and
gave
him
a
most
liberal
and
magni●icent
allowance
of
eighty
Talents
,
towards
the
compleating
of
that
one
Book
of
his
History
of
Animals
,
hoping
his
Name
would
thereby
be
perpetuated
.
When
he
came
to
Sigaeum
,
and
beheld
there
the
Tomb
of
Achilles
,
he
sigh'd
and
cry'd
out
,
O
fortunate
young
man
,
who
hadst
a
Homer
to
Trumpet
out
thy
fame
.
So
also
meeting
with
a
Messenger
,
who
by
his
gesture
and
countenance
seemed
to
have
some
joyful
matter
to
relate
,
What
good
News
hast
thou
,
said
he
?
is
Homer
alive
again
?
By
that
saying
,
expressing
his
ardent
desire
to
have
had
the
most
excellent
Writer
to
have
been
the
describer
of
his
Acts
,
and
the
publisher
of
his
Praises
.
15.
Commodus
that
blemish
of
the
Empire
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
636.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1106.
was
yet
desirous
of
a
great
name
and
fame
abroad
,
so
that
he
called
the
City
of
Carthage
after
his
own
name
Commodiana
.
He
took
off
Nero's
head
from
the
Colossus
,
and
set
his
own
upon
it
instead
of
the
other
.
He
also
caused
some
Months
to
be
called
after
him
.
But
we
find
that
fortune
hath
still
opposed
them
that
have
sought
Glory
in
an
oblique
line
:
For
though
in
brave
persons
,
such
as
Alexander
,
Iulius
,
Augustus
,
their
names
do
yet
continue
in
Cities
and
Months
;
Yet
not
so
to
Nero
,
Caligula
,
Commodus
,
and
others
their
like
:
For
soon
after
their
death
all
those
things
were
extinguished
,
from
whence
they
hoped
for
an
eternity
.
16.
Pausanias
,
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
14.
p.
240.
one
of
near
attendance
upon
the
person
of
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
on
a
time
asked
Hermocles
which
way
a
man
might
suddenly
become
famous
?
Who
replied
,
If
he
did
kill
some
Illustrious
Person
,
for
by
this
means
it
would
come
to
pass
,
that
the
glory
of
that
man
should
redound
to
himself
:
hereupon
he
slew
Philip
:
and
indeed
he
obtained
what
he
sought
,
for
he
rendred
himself
as
well
known
to
posterity
by
his
Parricide
as
Philip
did
by
his
vertue
.
17.
There
went
a
fame
of
a
certain
Indian
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
394.
Feltham's
Resol
.
p.
47.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1108
,
1109.
that
he
had
such
a
peculiar
skill
in
shooting
,
that
he
could
at
pleasure
pass
his
Arrows
,
through
a
Ring
set
up
at
a
convenient
distance
;
this
man
was
brought
Prisoner
and
presented
to
Alexander
the
Great
,
who
desired
him
to
give
him
an
instance
of
his
Art
in
that
kind
.
The
Indian
refused
,
whereat
Alexander
was
so
incensed
,
that
he
commanded
he
should
be
led
away
and
slain
;
while
he
was
leading
on
to
the
place
of
his
intended
punishment
,
he
told
the
Souldiers
,
That
he
had
for
some
time
disaccustomed
himself
from
shooting
,
and
that
fearing
(
through
want
of
exercise
)
that
he
should
not
perform
what
he
desired
,
he
had
therefore
refused
the
Emperours
command
.
This
was
told
again
unto
Alexander
,
who
thereupon
not
only
commanded
he
should
be
set
at
liberty
,
but
also
gave
him
many
gifts
,
admiring
the
greatness
of
his
Spirit
,
that
had
rather
die
,
than
lose
any
of
that
reputation
he
had
formerly
gained
.
18.
Nero
the
Emperour
was
possessed
with
a
desire
(
though
an
inconsiderate
one
)
of
eternity
,
Sueton.
l.
6.
c.
55.
p.
268.
and
perpetual
fame
,
and
thereupon
abolishing
the
old
names
of
many
things
and
places
,
he
gave
them
others
from
his
own
name
.
The
Month
April
he
would
have
called
Neroneus
;
and
he
had
determined
to
have
named
Rome
it self
Neropolis
,
or
Nero's
City
.
19.
Aelius
Adrianus
the
Emperour
was
of
an
eager
but
various
disposition
,
Pezel
.
Mell.
hist.
tom.
2.
p.
193.
he
covered
the
impetuousness
of
his
mind
with
a
kind
of
Artifice
,
feigning
Continence
,
Courtesie
,
and
Clemency
,
and
on
the
other
side
dissembling
and
concealing
as
he
could
that
burning
desire
that
he
had
after
Glory
.
He
envyed
great
Wits
,
both
living
and
dead
;
he
endeavoured
to
extenuate
the
glory
of
Homer
;
and
gave
order
to
celebrate
the
memory
of
Antimachus
in
his
stead
,
whereas
many
had
not
so
much
as
heard
of
his
name
before
.
He
persecuted
even
such
Handicrafts
men
as
excelled
in
any
particular
thing
,
many
of
which
he
depressed
and
crushed
,
and
many
of
them
he
caused
to
be
slain
:
For
whereas
he
himself
was
desirous
to
be
accounted
superexcellent
in
all
things
,
he
hated
all
others
that
had
made
themselves
remarkable
in
any
thing
.
Having
bought
peace
of
divers
Kings
by
private
presents
,
he
boasted
that
he
had
done
more
sitting
still
,
than
others
by
their
Forces
and
Arms.
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
15.
p.
1104.
20.
Pompey
the
Great
pursued
the
Pirates
in
the
Piratick
War
into
Creet
,
where
when
he
found
they
were
opposed
by
Metellus
the
Pretor
in
that
Island
,
inflamed
with
an
over
desire
of
Glory
,
he
defended
them
against
Metellus
with
his
own
Forces
,
that
he
might
have
no
Roman
copartner
with
him
in
the
Piratick
Victory
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
intolerable
Pride
and
haughtiness
of
some
Persons
.
Fullers
hol
.
State
,
l.
1.
c.
15.
p.
45.
THe
Pride
of
the
Jesuites
is
as
generally
as
justly
taxed
,
who
being
the
youngest
of
all
other
Orders
,
and
therefore
by
Canon
to
go
last
,
will
never
go
in
Procession
with
other
Orders
,
because
they
will
not
come
behind
them
.
An
unworthy
tumour
of
the
soul
this
vice
is
,
and
such
a
misbecoming
blister
,
that
seldom
or
never
is
observed
to
rise
upon
those
minds
that
are
truly
noble
and
generous
;
at
least
not
till
they
are
intoxicated
and
put
besides
themselves
by
an
over-liberal
draught
,
out
of
the
luscious
cup
of
fortunes
.
Continued
prosperity
and
affluence
of
all
things
,
has
indeed
unhinged
the
souls
of
many
that
were
otherwise
brave
men
,
and
made
them
do
things
that
signified
they
had
no
sentiments
of
mortality
left
within
them
;
so
that
Memento
●e
esse
hominem
,
might
seem
no
more
than
what
is
necessary
,
to
some
that
are
mentioned
in
the
following
Examples
.
Caus.
holy
Court
.
tom
.
3.
Max.
15.
p.
418.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
38.
p.
164.
Sabell
.
l.
4.
dec
.
1.
Zuin.
vol.
2.
l.
4.
p
364.
1.
Dominicus
Sylvius
,
Duke
of
Venice
,
marryed
a
Gentlewoman
of
Constantinople
,
she
was
plunged
into
sensuality
with
so
much
profusion
,
that
she
could
not
endure
to
lodge
,
but
in
Chambers
full
of
delicious
perfumes
of
the
East
;
she
would
not
wash
her self
but
in
the
dews
of
Heaven
,
which
must
be
preserved
for
her
with
much
skill
;
her
Garments
were
so
pompous
,
that
nothing
remained
but
to
seek
for
new
stuffes
in
Heaven
,
for
she
had
exhausted
the
Treasures
of
Earth
;
her
Viands
so
dainty
that
all
the
mouths
of
Kings
tasted
none
so
exquisite
;
nor
would
she
touch
her
meat
but
with
Golden
Forks
and
precious
stones
.
God
to
punish
this
cursed
Pride
and
superfluity
,
cast
her
on
a
bed
,
and
assailed
her
with
a
malady
so
hideous
,
so
stinking
and
frightful
,
that
all
her
nearest
Kindred
were
enforced
to
abandon
her
;
none
stayed
about
her
but
a
poor
old
woman
,
throughly
accustomed
to
stench
and
death
:
the
delicate
Seniora
was
infected
with
her
own
persumes
in
such
manner
,
that
from
all
her
body
there
began
to
drop
a
most
stinking
humour
,
and
a
kind
of
matter
so
filthy
to
behold
,
and
so
noysom
to
the
smell
,
that
every
man
plainly
perceived
that
her
dissolute
and
excessive
daintiness
had
caused
this
infection
in
her
.
2.
Tigranes
,
Plut.
in
Lucullo
▪
p.
505.
King
of
Armenia
,
had
ever
in
his
Court
divers
Kings
that
waited
upon
him
,
four
of
which
alwaies
attended
upon
his
Person
,
as
his
Foot-men
;
and
when
he
rode
abroad
they
ran
by
his
Stirrup
in
their
Shirts
;
when
he
sat
in
the
Chair
of
State
,
they
stood
about
him
holding
their
hands
together
,
with
countenances
that
shewed
the
greatest
bondage
and
subjection
imaginable
,
shewing
thereby
that
they
resigned
all
their
liberty
,
and
offered
th●●r
bodies
to
him
,
as
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
w●●e
persons
more
ready
to
suffer
than
to
do
any
thing
.
3.
Sesostris
,
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
342.
Raleigh's
hist.
Wo●ld
,
l.
2.
c.
18.
§.
6.
p.
430.
King
of
Aegypt
,
though
otherwise
a
Prince
of
great
vertues
,
was
yet
of
a
most
intolerable
Pride
:
For
he
caused
●our
of
his
Captive
Kings
,
instead
of
Horses
,
to
draw
his
Chariot
,
when
he
was
dispose●
to
be
seen
,
and
to
ride
in
Triumph
.
One
of
these
●our
,
at
such
time
as
Sesostris
was
carried
out
to
take
the
air
,
cast
his
head
continually
back
upon
the
two
formost
Wheels
next
him
,
which
Sesostris
obs●rving
,
asked
him
What
he
found
worthy
of
his
admiration
in
that
motion
.
To
whom
the
Captive
King
answered
,
That
in
those
he
beheld
the
mutability
of
all
worldly
things
,
for
that
both
the
lowest
part
of
the
Wheel
was
suddenly
carried
above
,
and
becam●
the
highest
;
and
the
uppermost
part
was
as
suddenly
turned
downwards
,
and
under
all
.
Which
when
Sesostris
had
judiciously
weighed
it
helped
to
prick
the
blister
of
his
Pride
,
and
he
dismissed
those
Kings
,
and
all
other
from
the
like
servitude
in
the
future
.
4.
Aldred
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
40.
Arch-bishop
of
York
,
had
a
certain
suit
to
William
the
Conquerour
,
and
having
a
r●pulse
therein
,
the
Arch-bishop
in
great
discontent
,
offered
to
depart
:
The
King
standing
in
awe
of
his
displeasure
,
stayed
him
,
fell
down
at
his
feet
,
desired
pardon
,
and
promised
to
grant
his
suit
.
The
King
all
this
while
being
down
at
the
Arch-bishops
feet
,
the
Noble-men
that
were
present
,
put
him
in
mind
that
he
should
cause
the
King
to
arise
:
Nay
,
saith
the
Prelate
,
let
him
alone
,
let
him
find
what
it
is
to
anger
St.
Peter
.
5.
Anibal
was
so
exalted
with
the
Victory
he
had
got
at
Cannas
,
Lon.
Theat.
p.
637.
that
a●●erwards
he
admitted
not
any
of
his
Citizens
of
Carthage
into
his
Camp
;
nor
gave
answer
to
any
but
by
an
Interpreter
.
Also
when
Maherbal
said
at
his
Tent
door
,
That
he
had
found
out
a
way
whereby
in
a
few
daies
(
if
he
pleased
)
he
might
sup
in
the
Capitol
,
he
despised
him
.
So
hard
is
it
for
felicity
and
moderation
to
keep
company
together
.
6.
King
Henry
the
second
of
England
,
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
13.
p.
212.
Speeds
hist.
p.
478.
Anno
Dom.
1170.
caused
his
son
Prince
Henry
at
seventeen
years
of
age
to
be
Crowned
King
,
that
he
might
in
his
own
life-time
participate
in
the
Government
with
him
:
And
on
his
Coronation
day
(
for
honours
sake
)
placed
the
first
dish
on
the
Table
himself
,
while
the
new
King
was
sate
down
:
Whereupon
the
Arch-bishop
of
York
said
pleasantly
to
him
,
Be
merry
my
best
Son
,
for
there
is
not
another
Prince
in
the
whole
World
that
hath
such
a
Servitor
at
his
Table
.
To
whom
the
young
King
scornfully
answered
,
Why
do
you
wonder
at
this
?
my
Father
doth
not
think
that
he
doth
more
than
becomes
him
:
for
he
being
a
King
only
by
the
Mothers
side
,
serveth
me
who
have
a
King
to
my
Father
,
and
a
Queen
to
my
Mother
.
M.
de
Serres
hist.
of
France
,
p.
113
,
114.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
641.
Sims
.
ch.
hist.
l.
1.
cent.
12.
p.
114.
7.
Frederick
the
first
,
Sirnamed
Barbarossa
,
in
prosecution
of
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
had
sent
his
son
Otho
to
pursue
him
with
seventy
five
Galleys
.
The
Pope
had
saved
himself
at
Venice
,
and
Otho
was
made
Prisoner
and
carried
to
Venice
by
Cian
the
Venetian
Admiral
.
Whereupon
Frederick
grew
more
mild
,
and
accepted
conditions
of
Peace
prescribed
by
Alexander
,
as
that
he
should
crave
absolution
on
his
knees
;
and
in
his
own
person
should
lead
his
Army
into
Asia
.
So
Frederick
comes
to
Venice
,
and
being
prostrate
at
the
Popes
feet
,
in
a
solemn
Assembly
he
asketh
pardon
:
The
Pope
sets
his
foot
on
his
neck
,
and
cries
with
a
loud
voice
,
Super
Aspidem
,
&
Basiliscum
ambulabis
.
The
Emperour
moved
with
this
disgrace
,
answers
,
Non
tibi
sed
Petro
:
The
Pope
replyed
,
Et
mihi
&
Petro.
This
happened
at
Venice
,
Anno
1171.
in
the
presence
of
the
Embassadours
of
the
Kings
and
Princes
,
and
of
the
greatest
States
in
Europe
.
D●lr
.
disq
.
magic
.
p.
245.
P●lyd
.
Virg.
hist.
Angl.
l.
15.
p.
284.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
110.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
203.
8.
Simon
Thurway
,
born
in
Cornwall
,
bred
in
our
English
Universities
,
until
he
went
over
unto
Paris
,
where
he
became
so
eminent
a
Logician
,
that
all
his
Auditors
were
his
Admirers
.
Most
●irm
his
memory
,
and
fluent
his
expression
,
and
was
knowing
in
all
things
,
save
in
himself
:
For
prophanely
he
advanced
Aristotle
above
Moses
,
and
himself
above
both
:
But
his
Pride
had
a
great
and
sudden
fall
,
losing
at
the
same
instant
both
language
and
memory
,
becoming
compleatly
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
without
Reason
or
Speech
.
Polydor
Virgil
saith
of
him
,
Iuvene
nihil
acutius
,
sene
nihil
obtusius
,
whilst
others
add
,
That
he
made
an
inarticulate
sound
,
like
unto
lowing
.
This
great
Judgement
befell
him
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
1201.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
628.
9.
Iulius
Caesar
,
after
he
had
overcome
Pompey
,
was
created
Dictatour
in
the
Month
of
Iuly
,
whereupon
he
gave
it
his
name
,
whereas
before
it
was
called
Quintilis
.
The
Dictatorship
which
was
a
Dignity
only
of
six
Months
,
he
took
upon
him
for
perpetuity
.
He
greedily
accepted
of
the
Title
of
Imperatour
,
given
him
by
the
Senate
.
He
challenged
to
himself
the
Title
of
Pater
Patriae
;
he
placed
his
own
Statua
amongst
those
of
the
Kings
.
In
the
Senate
he
used
a
Seat
of
Gold
to
sit
in
;
he
also
permitted
divine
honours
to
be
given
to
him
:
Nay
,
he
was
arrived
to
that
excess
of
pride
,
that
he
would
have
whatever
he
spake
to
be
received
as
Law
;
nor
would
he
give
the
least
respect
unto
any
that
came
to
him
.
Through
this
insolency
he
fell
into
an
inexpiable
hatred
,
and
was
slain
in
the
Senate-house
with
twenty
three
wounds
,
in
the
fifty
sixth
year
of
his
age
.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
637.
10.
The
felicity
and
vertue
of
Alexander
the
Great
was
obscured
by
three
most
evident
tokens
of
insolency
and
Pride
,
scorning
Philip
,
he
would
have
Iupiter
Ammon
for
his
Father
;
despising
the
Macedonian
habit
,
he
put
on
the
Persian
;
and
thinking
it
little
to
be
no
more
than
a
man
,
he
would
needs
be
adored
as
a
god
.
Thus
dissembling
at
once
the
Son
,
the
Citizen
,
and
the
Man
.
11.
Pallas
the
Freed-man
of
Claudius
the
Emperour
was
arrived
to
that
excess
of
Pride
,
Tacit.
Ann.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
16.
p.
365.
that
within
doors
(
to
beget
a
kind
of
veneration
in
those
of
his
Family
)
he
used
no
other
way
to
express
what
he
would
have
done
but
with
a
nod
of
his
head
,
or
some
sign
of
his
hand
:
or
if
things
required
any
further
explication
than
such
signs
would
admit
of
,
he
informed
them
of
his
pleasure
by
writing
,
that
he
might
save
the
labour
of
spending
himself
in
speech
.
12.
Staveren
was
the
chief
Town
of
all
Friesland
,
Grimston's
hist.
of
the
Netherlands
l.
1.
p.
30.
rich
and
abounding
in
all
wealth
,
the
only
Staple
for
all
Merchandize
,
whither
Ships
came
from
all
parts
.
The
Inhabitants
thereof
(
through
ease
)
knew
not
what
to
do
nor
desire
,
but
shewed
themselves
in
all
things
excessive
and
licentious
,
not
only
in
their
apparel
,
but
also
in
the
furniture
of
their
houses
,
gilding
the
Seats
before
their
Lodgings
,
&c.
so
that
they
were
commonly
called
,
The
debauched
Children
of
Staveren
.
But
observe
the
just
punishment
of
this
their
Pride
.
There
was
in
the
said
Town
a
Widow
,
who
knew
no
end
of
her
Wealth
,
the
which
made
her
proud
and
insolent
;
she
did
fraight
out
a
Ship
for
Dantzick
,
giving
the
Master
charge
to
return
her
in
exchange
of
her
Merchandize
the
rarest
stuffe
he
could
find
.
The
Master
of
the
Ship
finding
no
better
Commodity
than
good
Wheat
,
fraighted
his
Ship
therewith
,
and
so
returned
to
Staveren
;
this
did
so
discontent
this
foolish
and
glorious
widow
,
that
she
said
unto
the
Master
,
That
if
he
had
laden
the
said
Corn
on
the
Star-board
side
of
the
Ship
,
he
should
cast
it
into
the
Sea
on
the
Lar-board
:
the
which
was
done
,
and
all
the
Wheat
poured
into
the
Sea
.
But
the
whole
Town
,
yea
all
the
Province
did
smart
for
this
one
womans
errour
,
for
presently
in
the
same
place
whereas
the
Mariners
had
cast
the
Corn
into
the
Sea
,
there
grew
a
great
Bar
of
Sand
,
wherewith
the
Haven
was
so
stopped
as
no
great
Ship
could
enter
;
and
at
this
day
the
smallest
Vessels
that
will
Anchor
there
must
be
very
careful
,
lest
they
strike
against
this
Flat
or
Sand-bank
,
the
which
ever
since
hath
been
called
Vrawelandt
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Womans
Sand.
Hereby
the
Town
losing
their
Staple
and
Traffick
by
little
and
little
,
came
to
decline
.
The
Inhabitants
also
by
reason
of
their
Wealth
and
Pride
being
grown
intolerable
to
the
Nobility
,
who
in
sumptuousness
could
not
endure
to
be
braved
by
them
:
So
that
the
said
Town
is
now
become
one
of
the
poorest
of
the
Province
,
although
it
be
at
this
day
one
that
hath
the
greatest
Priviledges
amongst
all
the
Hans
Towns
.
13.
Plutarch
,
Burt.
Mel.
par
.
1.
§.
2.
p.
117.
in
the
Life
of
Artaxerxes
,
tells
a
story
of
one
Chamus
,
a
Souldier
,
that
wounded
King
Cyrus
in
Battel
,
and
grew
thereupon
so
proud
and
arrogant
,
that
in
a
short
space
after
he
lost
his
wits
.
14.
Alcibiades
had
his
mind
exceedingly
puffed
up
with
Pride
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
28.
p.
124.
upon
the
account
of
his
Riches
and
large
Possessions
in
Land
,
which
when
Socrates
observed
,
he
took
him
along
with
him
to
a
place
where
was
hung
up
a
Map
of
the
World
,
and
desired
him
to
find
out
Attica
in
that
Map
:
which
when
he
had
done
,
Now
,
said
he
,
find
me
out
your
own
Lands
;
and
when
he
replied
,
that
they
were
not
at
all
set
down
:
How
is
it
then
,
said
Socrates
,
that
thou
art
grown
proud
of
the
Possession
of
that
which
is
no
part
of
the
Earth
?
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
536.
15.
Parrhasius
was
an
excellent
Painter
;
but
withal
grew
so
proud
thereupon
,
that
no
man
ever
shewed
more
insolence
than
he
.
In
this
proud
Spirit
of
his
,
he
would
take
upon
him
divers
Titles
and
additions
to
his
name
,
he
called
himself
Abrodiaetus
,
that
is
,
fine
,
delicate
and
sumptuous
;
he
went
cloathed
in
Purple
,
with
his
Chaplets
of
Gold
,
his
Staff
headed
with
Gold
,
and
his
Shooe-buckles
of
the
same
;
he
called
himself
the
Prince
of
Painters
,
and
boasted
That
the
Art
by
him
was
made
perfect
and
accomplished
;
he
gave
out
,
That
in
a
right
Line
he
was
descended
from
Apollo
.
Having
drawn
the
Picture
of
Hercules
according
to
his
full
proportion
,
he
gave
out
That
Hercules
had
o●ten
appeared
to
him
in
his
sleep
,
on
purpose
that
he
might
Paint
him
lively
as
he
was
:
In
this
vein
of
pride
and
vanity
,
he
was
put
down
,
in
the
Judgement
of
all
present
,
by
Timanthes
a
Painter
in
Samos
,
who
shewed
a
Picture
of
Ajax
that
excelled
the
like
that
was
made
by
the
hand
of
Parrhasius
.
Bish.
Godwin
,
p.
90.
Che●win's
hist.
collect
.
cent.
5.
p.
158.
16.
Hugo
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
coming
into
England
,
a
Convocation
was
summoned
at
Westminster
,
where
Richard
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
being
sat
at
the
right-hand
of
the
Legate
,
Roger
Arch-bishop
of
York
coming
in
,
would
needs
have
displaced
him
,
which
when
the
other
would
not
suffer
,
he
sat
down
in
his
lap
:
all
wonder
at
this
insolence
,
and
the
servants
of
Canterbury
draw
him
by
violence
out
of
his
ill
chosen
place
,
threw
him
down
,
tore
his
Robes
,
trod
upon
him
,
and
used
him
very
dispitefully
:
he
in
this
dusty
pickle
goes
and
complains
to
the
King
,
who
was
at
first
angry
,
but
when
he
was
informed
of
the
whole
truth
,
he
laughed
at
it
,
and
said
he
was
rightly
served
.
Laert.
vit.
Phil.
l.
7.
p.
208.
17.
Chrysippus
was
an
ingenious
and
acute
person
,
but
withal
so
lifted
up
and
so
conceited
of
his
sufficiency
,
that
when
one
craved
his
advice
,
to
whom
he
should
commit
his
son
to
be
instructed
?
his
answer
was
,
To
me
,
for
,
said
he
,
if
I
did
but
imagine
any
person
that
excelled
my self
,
I
would
read
Philosophy
under
him
.
Plut.
in
vit.
Sert.
p.
579.
Clark's
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
476.
18.
Metellus
,
the
Roman
General
,
having
once
by
chance
overcome
Sertorius
in
a
Battel
,
he
was
so
proud
of
his
Victory
,
that
he
would
needs
be
called
Imperatour
;
would
have
the
people
set
up
Altars
,
and
do
Sacrifice
to
him
in
every
City
where
he
came
;
he
wore
Garlands
of
Flowers
on
his
head
;
sitting
at
Banquets
in
a
Triumphal
Robe
,
he
had
Images
of
Victory
to
go
up
and
down
the
Room
,
moved
by
secret
Engines
,
carrying
Trophies
of
Gold
,
and
Crowns
and
Garlands
;
and
lastly
,
had
a
number
of
delicate
young
and
beautiful
Boyes
and
Girles
following
,
with
Songs
of
Triumph
that
were
composed
in
praise
of
him
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
Insolence
of
some
men
in
Prosperity
,
and
their
abject
baseness
in
Adversity
.
QUeen
Maud
,
the
wife
of
King
Henry
the
first
,
hath
this
commendation
left
her
,
Prospera
non
laetam
fecere
,
nec
aspera
tristem
;
Aspera
Risus
ei
;
prospera
terror
erant
.
Non
decor
effecit
fragilem
,
nec
sceptra
superbam
,
Sola
potens
humilis
,
sola
pudica
decens
.
When
prosp'rous
,
not
o'rejoy'd
;
when
crost
,
not
sad
;
Things
flourishing
made
her
fear
,
adverse
made
glad
.
Sober
,
though
fair
;
lowly
,
though
in
Throne
plac'd
;
Great
,
and
yet
humble
;
beautiful
,
yet
chast
.
People
of
the
disposition
of
this
Princess
,
are
as
rare
as
black
Swans
,
and
few
but
degenerate
into
Pride
or
baseness
,
according
as
the
scene
of
their
fortune
turns
and
changes
to
black
or
white
.
1.
Lepidus
was
one
of
that
Triumvirate
that
divided
the
Roman
Empire
amongst
them
;
Oros.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
18.
p.
267.
coming
out
of
Africa
,
he
met
with
Octavianus
Caesar
in
Sicily
,
who
had
newly
been
beaten
by
Sextus
Pompeius
;
here
Lepidus
puffed
up
with
Pride
,
that
he
had
now
about
him
twenty
Legions
of
Souldiers
,
with
terrour
and
threats
demanded
the
chief
place
of
command
;
he
gave
the
spoil
of
Messana
to
his
own
Souldiers
;
and
when
Caesar
repaired
to
him
,
he
rejected
him
once
and
again
,
and
caused
same
Darts
to
be
thrown
at
him
,
which
Caesar
wrapping
his
Garment
about
his
left
hand
difficultly
bare
off
:
speedily
therefore
he
set
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
and
returned
to
his
own
Camp
,
disposed
his
Souldiers
into
Military
posture
,
and
led
them
immediately
against
those
of
Lepidus
:
some
were
slain
,
and
many
Legions
of
the
adverse
part
were
perswaded
to
come
over
to
Caesars
part
.
Here
Lepidus
finding
whereunto
his
former
insolency
and
vanity
began
now
to
tend
,
casting
off
his
Generals
Coat
,
and
having
put
on
the
habit
of
mourning
,
he
became
a
miserable
suppliant
to
that
Caesar
whom
he
had
but
now
despised
,
who
gave
him
his
Life
and
Goods
,
but
condemned
him
to
perpetual
banishment
.
2.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Court
of
K.
Iames
,
by
A.
W.
p.
131
,
132
,
&c.
that
great
Favorite
,
sent
a
Noble
Gentleman
to
Bacon
,
then
Atturney
General
,
with
this
Message
,
That
he
knew
him
to
be
a
man
of
excellent
parts
,
and
as
the
times
were
fit
to
serve
his
Master
in
the
Keepers
place
:
but
he
also
knew
him
of
a
base
ungrateful
disposition
,
and
an
arrant
knave
,
apt
in
his
prosperity
to
ruine
any
that
had
raised
him
from
adversity
:
yet
for
all
this
he
did
so
much
study
his
Masters
service
,
that
he
had
obtained
the
seals
for
him
,
but
with
this
assurance
,
should
he
ever
requite
him
,
as
he
had
done
some
others
,
he
would
cast
him
down
as
much
below
scorn
as
he
had
now
raised
him
high
above
any
honour
he
could
ever
have
expected
.
Bacon
patiently
hearing
this
Message
,
replyed
,
I
am
glad
my
Noble
Lord
deals
so
friendly
and
freely
with
me
:
But
,
saith
he
,
can
my
Lord
know
these
abilities
in
me
,
and
can
he
think
when
I
have
attained
the
highest
preferment
my
profession
is
capable
of
,
I
shall
so
much
fail
in
my
judgement
and
understanding
,
as
to
lose
those
abilities
,
and
by
my
miscarriage
to
so
noble
a
Patron
,
cast
my self
headlong
from
the
top
of
that
honour
to
the
very
bottom
of
contempt
and
scorn
?
Surely
my
Lord
cannot
think
so
meanly
of
me
.
Now
Bacon
was
invested
in
his
Office
,
and
within
ten
daies
after
the
King
goes
to
Scotland
:
Bacon
instantly
begins
to
believe
himself
King
;
lies
in
the
Kings
Lodgings
;
give
Audience
in
the
great
Banquetting-house
;
makes
all
other
Councellours
attend
his
motions
with
the
same
state
the
King
used
to
come
out
,
to
give
Audience
to
Embassadours
.
When
any
other
Councellours
sat
with
him
about
the
Kings
affairs
,
he
would
(
if
they
sat
near
him
)
bid
them
know
their
distance
:
upon
which
Secretary
Winhood
rose
,
went
away
,
and
would
never
sit
more
,
but
dispatched
one
to
the
King
,
to
desire
him
to
make
hast
back
,
for
his
Seat
was
already
Usurped
.
If
Buckingham
had
sent
him
any
Letter
,
he
would
not
vouchsafe
the
opening
,
or
reading
it
in
publick
,
though
it
was
said
,
it
required
speedy
dispatch
,
nor
would
vouchsafe
him
any
answer
:
In
this
posture
he
lived
until
he
heard
the
King
was
returning
,
and
began
to
believe
the
Play
was
almost
at
an
end
,
and
therefore
did
reinvest
himself
with
his
old
rags
of
baseness
,
which
were
so
tattered
and
poor
,
at
the
Kings
coming
to
Windsor
,
that
he
attended
two
daies
at
Buckingham's
Chamber
,
being
not
admitted
to
any
better
place
than
the
Room
where
Trencher-scrapers
and
Lacquies
attended
,
there
sitting
upon
an
old
wooden
Chest
,
with
his
Purse
and
Seal
lying
by
him
on
that
Chest.
After
two
daies
he
had
admittance
,
and
at
his
first
entrance
he
sell
down
flat
on
his
face
at
the
Dukes
foot
,
kissing
it
,
and
vowing
never
to
rise
till
he
had
his
pardon
;
then
was
he
again
reconciled
;
and
since
that
time
so
very
a
slave
to
the
Duke
,
and
all
that
Family
,
that
he
durst
not
deny
the
command
of
the
meanest
of
the
kindred
,
nor
oppose
any
thing
.
Plut.
in
Lucullo
,
p.
509.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
104.
p.
500.
3.
Tigranes
,
King
of
Armenia
,
when
Lucullus
came
against
him
,
had
in
his
Army
twenty
thousand
Bow-men
and
Slingers
,
fifty
five
thousand
Horse-men
,
whereof
seventeen
thousand
were
men
at
Arms
,
Armed
Cap-a-pee
,
and
one
hundred
and
●ifty
thousand
Armed
Foot-men
,
of
Pioneers
,
Carpenters
,
&c.
thirty
five
thousand
that
marched
in
the
Reer
.
He
was
so
puffed
up
with
the
sight
of
his
huge
Army
,
that
he
vaunted
amongst
his
familiars
,
that
nothing
grieved
him
but
that
he
should
fight
with
Lucullus
alone
,
and
not
with
the
whole
force
of
the
Romans
;
he
had
divers
Kings
who
attended
upon
his
greatness
,
whom
he
used
in
a
proud
and
insolent
manner
;
and
when
he
saw
the
Forces
of
Lucullus
upon
the
march
towards
him
,
he
said
,
If
these
men
come
as
Embassadours
,
they
are
very
many
;
if
as
Enemies
,
they
are
very
few
.
Yet
this
man
who
bare
himself
so
high
in
time
of
his
prosperity
,
when
he
saw
his
Horse-men
give
way
,
was
himself
one
of
the
first
that
fled
out
of
the
Field
,
casting
away
the
very
Diadem
from
his
head
into
the
plain
●ield
,
lest
any
thing
about
him
might
retard
the
swift-ness
of
his
slight
,
deploring
with
tears
his
own
fate
,
and
that
of
his
sons
;
and
after
all
this
,
in
great
humility
he
laid
down
his
Crown
or
his
Diadem
at
the
foot
of
Pompey
,
thereby
resigning
his
Kingdom
to
his
pleasure
.
4.
Perseus
,
Plut.
in
P.
Aemyl
.
p.
269.
the
last
King
of
the
Macedonians
,
as
he
had
many
vices
,
and
was
above
measure
covetous
,
so
he
was
also
so
puffed
up
with
the
pride
of
the
Forces
of
his
Kingdom
,
that
he
carried
himself
with
insolence
enough
divers
waies
;
he
seemed
to
contemn
all
the
power
of
the
Romans
;
he
stirred
up
Gentius
,
King
of
the
Illyrians
,
against
them
for
the
reward
of
three
hundred
Talents
;
then
provoked
him
to
kill
the
Roman
Embassadour
;
and
at
last
,
when
he
saw
he
had
far
enough
engaged
him
,
refused
to
pay
him
the
money
.
This
man
was
,
at
last
,
overcome
by
and
fell
into
the
hands
of
Paulus
Aemylius
,
and
then
he
discovered
as
much
baseness
in
his
Adversity
,
as
he
had
done
arrogance
in
his
prosperity
.
For
when
he
came
near
the
Consul
,
the
Consul
arose
to
him
as
to
a
great
Person
,
who
was
fallen
into
adversity
by
the
frowns
of
fortune
,
and
went
to
meet
him
with
his
●riends
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
:
Then
it
was
that
Perseus
in
an
abject
posture
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
the
Consul
,
embraced
his
knees
,
and
spake
words
,
and
made
Prayers
so
far
from
a
man
of
any
Spirit
,
that
the
Consul
could
no
longer
endure
them
,
but
looking
upon
him
with
a
stern
and
severe
countenance
,
he
told
him
,
He
was
an
unworthy
enemy
of
the
Romans
,
and
one
that
by
the
meanness
of
his
Spirit
had
cast
a
dishonour
upon
his
Victory
.
Stows
A●
.
p.
532
,
54●
.
5.
Thomas
Woolsey
,
Cardinal
,
when
he
went
his
last
Embassy
into
France
,
had
in
his
retinue
nine
hundred
Horse
of
Nobles
,
Gentry
,
and
others
:
he
rode
like
a
Cardinal
very
sumptuously
on
his
Mule
,
with
his
spare
Mule
and
spare
Horse
trapped
in
Crimson
Velvet
upon
Velvet
,
and
his
Stirrups
gilt
.
Before
him
he
had
his
two
great
Crosses
of
Silver
,
his
two
great
Pillars
of
Silver
,
the
Kings
Broad
S●al
of
England
,
and
his
Cardinals
Hat
,
and
a
Gentleman
carrying
his
Valence
of
fine
Scarlet
all
over
richly
embroydered
with
Gold
,
wherein
was
his
Cloak
;
and
his
Harbingers
before
in
every
place
to
prepare
lodging
for
his
Train
:
As
he
was
great
in
power
,
so
no
less
in
pride
and
insolence
;
he
told
Edward
,
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
that
he
would
sit
on
his
skirts
,
for
spilling
a
little
water
on
his
Shooe
;
and
did
afterwards
procure
his
head
to
be
cut
off
;
he
presumed
to
carry
the
Great
Seal
of
England
with
him
beyond
the
Seas
;
he
demolished
forty
Monasteries
to
promote
his
own
Buildings
.
And
dared
in
Conference
to
say
familiarly
,
Ego
&
Rex
meus
,
I
and
my
King
.
But
when
once
he
was
declined
in
his
favour
with
the
King
,
and
commanded
to
retire
,
he
was
upon
the
way
at
Putney
met
by
Mr.
Norrice
,
who
had
some
comfortable
words
to
deliver
him
from
the
King
,
and
a
Ring
of
Gold
in
token
of
his
good
will
to
him
:
The
Cardinal
at
hearing
of
this
,
quickly
lighted
from
his
Mule
alone
,
as
though
he
had
been
the
youngest
of
his
men
,
and
incontinent
kneeled
down
in
the
dirt
upon
both
his
knees
,
holding
up
his
hands
for
joy
of
the
Kings
comfortable
Message
.
Mr.
Norrice
,
said
he
,
considering
the
joyful
news
you
have
brought
me
,
I
could
do
no
less
than
rejoyce
,
every
word
pierced
so
my
heart
,
that
the
sudden
joy
surmounted
my
memory
,
having
no
regard
or
respect
to
the
place
,
but
I
thought
it
my
duty
that
in
the
same
place
where
I
received
●his
comfort
,
to
laud
and
praise
God
on
my
knees
,
and
most
humbly
to
render
to
my
Soveraign
Lord
my
hearty
thanks
for
the
same
.
Talking
thus
upon
his
knees
to
Mr.
Norrice
,
he
would
have
pulled
off
a
Velvet
night-cap
,
which
he
wore
under
his
scarlet
Cap
,
but
he
could
not
undo
the
knot
under
his
chin
,
wherefore
with
violence
he
rent
the
Laces
of
his
Cap
,
and
pulled
his
said
Cap
from
his
Head
,
and
kneeled
bare-headed
,
when
Mr.
Norrice
gave
him
the
Ring
:
he
said
,
If
I
were
Lord
of
the
Realm
,
one
half
were
too
small
a
reward
for
your
pains
and
good
news
;
but
desired
him
to
accept
a
little
Chain
of
Gold
,
with
a
Cross
of
Gold
,
wherein
was
a
piece
of
the
Holy
Cross
,
which
he
ware
about
his
Neck
next
his
body
,
and
said
he
valued
at
more
than
a
thousand
pounds
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
the
Vain-glorious
Boasting
of
some
men
.
WHen
Alcibiades
(
then
but
young
)
was
boasting
himself
of
his
Riches
and
Lands
,
Socrates
took
him
into
a
room
,
and
shewed
him
the
Map
of
the
World
;
Now
,
said
he
,
where
is
the
Country
of
Attica
?
When
Alcibiades
had
pointed
to
it
,
Lay
me
then
,
said
he
,
your
finger
upon
your
own
Lands
there
.
When
the
other
told
him
they
were
not
there
described
;
and
what
,
said
Socrates
,
do
you
boast
your self
of
that
,
which
is
no
part
of
the
Earth
?
He
that
hath
most
hath
nothing
to
boast
of
,
and
great
boasts
(
for
the
most
part
)
as
they
betray
great
folly
,
so
they
end
in
as
great
derision
.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
2.
p.
465.
1.
Oromazes
had
an
inchanted
Egg
,
in
which
this
Impostor
boasted
that
he
had
enclosed
all
the
happiness
in
the
world
;
but
when
it
was
broken
,
there
was
found
nothing
in
it
but
wind
.
Clark
.
lives
of
ten
eminent
divin
.
p.
12.
2.
Mr.
Iohn
Carter
,
Vicar
of
Bramford
in
Suffolk
,
an
excellent
Scholar
,
and
a
modest
person
,
being
at
Dinner
at
Ipswich
in
one
of
the
Magistrat●s
Houses
,
where
divers
other
Ministers
were
also
at
the
Table
;
one
amongst
the
rest
,
(
who
was
old
enough
,
and
had
learned
enough
to
have
taught
him
more
humility
)
was
very
full
of
talk
,
bragged
much
of
his
parts
and
skill
,
&c.
and
made
a
challenge
,
saying
,
Here
are
many
learned
men
,
if
any
of
you
will
propound
any
question
in
Divinity
or
Philosophy
,
I
will
dispute
with
him
,
resolve
his
doubts
,
and
satisfie
him
fully
.
All
at
the
Table
(
except
himself
)
were
silent
for
a
while
;
then
Mr.
Carter
when
he
saw
that
no
other
would
speak
to
him
,
calling
him
by
his
name
,
I
will
,
said
he
,
go
no
further
than
my
Trencher
to
puzle
you
;
here
is
a
Sole
,
now
tell
me
the
reason
,
why
this
fish
that
hath
alwayes
lived
in
the
salt
water
,
should
come
out
fresh
?
To
this
the
forward
Gentleman
could
say
nothing
,
and
so
was
laughed
at
,
and
shamed
out
of
his
vanity
.
Athen.
deip
.
l.
12.
c.
9.
p.
539.
3.
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
was
a
wise
Prince
,
and
learned
amongst
the
best
of
the
Egyptians
,
but
was
so
infatuated
by
unseasonable
and
high
luxury
,
that
he
grew
to
that
degree
of
sottishness
,
as
to
boast
that
he
alone
had
found
out
immortality
,
and
that
he
should
never
dye
.
Not
long
after
being
newly
recovered
of
a
sharp
fit
of
the
Gout
,
and
looking
out
of
his
Window
,
upon
the
Egyptians
that
dined
and
sported
on
the
banks
of
the
River
Nilus
,
with
a
deep
sigh
he
wished
he
was
one
of
them
.
4.
Eunomius
the
Heretick
,
Full.
hol
.
stat.
l.
2.
c.
4.
p.
57.
boasted
that
he
knew
the
Nature
of
God
;
at
which
time
notwithstanding
St.
Basil
puzled
him
in
twenty
one
questions
about
the
body
of
an
Ant.
5.
Paracelsus
boasted
that
he
could
make
a
man
immortal
,
Full.
hol
.
stat.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
54.
and
yet
himself
dyed
at
fourty
seven
years
of
age
.
6.
Pompey
the
Great
(
at
such
time
as
the
news
of
Caesars
passing
Rubicon
came
to
Rome
)
boasted
that
if
he
should
but
once
stamp
with
his
foot
upon
the
●arth
of
Italy
,
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
102.
p.
471.
forthwith
armed
troops
of
Horse
and
Foot
would
leap
out
thence
;
yet
was
he
put
to
a
shameful
flight
,
by
that
enemy
he
so
much
despised
.
7.
Sigismund
,
Knowles
T●rk
.
hist.
p.
205.
King
of
Hungary
,
beholding
the
greatness
of
his
Army
which
he
led
against
Bajazaet
the
first
,
hearing
of
the
coming
of
the
Turks
army
,
in
his
great
jollity
proudly
said
,
What
need
we
fear
the
Turk
who
need
not
at
all
to
fear
the
falling
of
the
Heavens
,
which
if
they
should
fall
,
yet
were
we
able
to
hold
them
up
from
falling
upon
us
with
the
very
points
of
our
Spears
and
Halberds
;
yet
this
Insolent
was
then
vanquished
,
and
enforced
to
fly
not
unlike
another
Xerxes
,
being
driven
to
pass
the
Danubius
in
a
single
and
little
Boat
;
this
was
at
the
Battle
of
Nicopolis
,
Anno
1396.
8.
Abel
by
bribes
bestowed
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
Bi●h
.
Spots
.
hist.
Chur.
Scotland
.
l.
2.
p.
44.
from
Archdean
of
St.
Andrews
,
got
himself
to
be
preferred
Bishop
there
,
and
was
consecrated
by
Pope
Innocent
the
fourth
;
at
his
return
he
carried
himself
with
great
insolence
.
They
write
of
him
,
that
in
a
vain-glorious
humour
one
day
,
he
did
with
a
little
Chalk
,
draw
this
line
upon
the
Gate
of
the
Church
,
Haec
mihi
sunt
tria
,
Lex
,
C●non
,
Philosophia
;
Bragging
of
his
knowledge
and
skill
in
those
Professions
;
and
that
going
to
Church
the
next
day
,
he
●ound
another
line
drawn
beneath
the
former
,
which
said
,
Te
levant
absquetria
,
Fraus
,
Favor
,
Vanasophia
.
this
did
so
gall
him
,
that
taking
his
Bed
,
he
dved
within
a
few
dayes
,
having
sate
Bishop
only
ten
months
and
two
dayes
;
this
was
about
Anno
1238.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
the
Unadvised
Rashness
and
Temerity
of
some
persons
.
SUch
men
as
expose
themselves
to
great
perils
upon
light
causes
,
were
compared
by
Augustus
,
to
them
who
f●sh
with
a
Golden
Hook
,
where
all
their
gains
would
not
recompence
their
one
loss
.
An
heady
and
unconsulting
precipitancy
in
affairs
of
importance
is
the
mother
of
all
mischief
;
and
when
men
rush
upon
the
thing
without
taking
any
due
prospect
of
what
is
like
to
be
the
event
,
little
is
to
be
expected
from
such
inconsiderate
hastiness
,
besides
an
unprofitable
repentance
,
after
irreparable
losses
.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
1.
Max.
1.
p.
342.
1.
Bishop
Audas
,
an
ardent
man
,
and
unable
to
adapt
his
zeal
to
the
occasion
of
the
times
,
would
needs
countenance
the
humour
of
the
blind
multitude
,
and
went
out
in
the
midst
of
the
day
,
to
destroy
a
Pyreum
,
which
was
a
Temple
wherein
the
Persians
kept
fire
to
adore
it
.
A
great
sedition
was
raised
,
which
soon
came
to
the
notice
of
King
Ildegerdes
;
Audas
is
sent
for
,
to
give
an
account
of
this
act
,
he
defendeth
himself
with
much
courage
and
little
success
for
the
Christians
benefit
:
The
King
condemns
him
upon
pain
of
death
to
reedifie
the
Temple
he
had
demolished
,
which
he
refusing
to
do
,
was
presently
sacrificed
to
the
fury
of
the
Pagans
;
a
violent
persecution
followed
,
which
almost
proceeded
to
the
subversion
of
the
foundations
of
the
Christian
Religion
in
Persia.
Men
were
every
where
seen
to
be
sleyed
and
roasted
,
pierced
with
Bodkins
and
Arrows
,
thereby
becoming
spectacles
of
pity
and
terror
to
all
that
beheld
them
.
Lips
.
●onit
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
154.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
1.
l.
5.
p.
144.
Zo●a●
.
Annal.
●om.
3.
p.
123.
Pezel
.
mell.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
293.
2.
The
Emperour
Theodosius
the
younger
,
used
to
sign
Petitions
very
rashly
,
without
so
much
as
reading
of
them
,
reposing
his
confidence
in
the
recommendation
,
and
supposed
fidelity
of
others
.
His
Sister
Pulcheria
perceiving
it
,
found
out
this
honest
fraud
to
amend
it
;
She
framed
a
Petition
,
and
tenders
it
to
him
,
wherein
she
desired
that
his
Empress
Eudoxia
should
be
given
to
her
as
her
slave
;
he
receives
the
Petition
and
forthwith
subscribes
it
.
She
therefore
kept
Eudoxia
with
her
for
some
time
;
the
Emperor
wonders
at
it
,
and
sends
for
his
Wife
,
his
Sister
refuses
to
send
her
,
and
returns
that
she
was
hers
by
all
the
right
in
the
world
:
She
produces
her
Petition
with
the
Emperors
hand
to
it
,
at
the
sight
of
which
he
was
confounded
;
She
was
restored
back
to
him
,
and
it
is
probable
he
afterwa●ds
learned
to
read
before
he
sign●d
Petitions
.
Val.
M●x
.
l.
9.
●
.
8.
p.
261.
3.
Annibal
s●yling
from
Petilia
to
Africa
,
was
brought
into
the
narrow
Sea
betwixt
Sicily
and
Italy
;
he
not
believing
there
was
so
small
a
di●tance
betwixt
those
two
,
caused
his
Pilot
to
be
forthwith
slain
,
as
one
who
had
treacherously
misled
him
in
his
course
;
afterwards
having
more
diligently
considered
the
truth
of
the
matter
,
he
then
acquitted
him
,
when
nothing
further
than
the
honour
of
a
Sepulture
could
be
allowed
to
his
innocence
.
Schent
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
1.
p.
5.
4.
Lewis
of
Bavaria
the
Emperour
,
had
made
a
league
,
and
joyned
his
forces
with
the
Cities
near
the
Rhine
,
against
those
,
who
in
the
dissention
of
the
Princes
wasted
Germany
.
While
he
was
here
,
the
Empress
,
Mary
of
Brabant
,
being
at
Wer'd
,
wrote
two
Letters
,
sealed
with
one
Seal
,
but
yet
with
different
Wax
;
that
with
the
black
Wax
was
for
the
Emperor
her
Lord
,
that
with
the
Red
for
Henry
Ruchon
,
a
Commander
in
the
Army
,
but
through
the
mistake
of
him
that
brought
them
,
that
with
the
red
Wax
was
delivered
to
the
Emperor
,
who
having
read
it
,
suspecting
some
love
design
,
though
causelesly
,
dissembled
the
thing
,
and
leaving
the
Army
at
the
Rhine
,
by
as
great
journeys
as
he
could
,
night
and
day
he
hasted
to
his
Wife
,
whom
(
unheard
)
he
condemned
for
Adultery
,
and
caused
●o
lose
her
head
;
as
conscious
with
her
he
stabbed
H●lica
with
a
Penknife
,
and
caused
the
chief
of
the
Ladies
of
honour
,
to
be
cast
headlong
from
a
Tower
,
Anno
1256.
Soon
after
this
unadvised
cruelty
,
he
had
a
fearful
vision
in
the
night
,
through
the
fear
of
which
he
was
turned
all
grey
in
a
nights
space
.
5.
Otho
the
Emperour
,
Patric
.
de
Reg.
l.
6.
tit.
14.
p.
387.
when
Vitellius
came
against
him
,
was
advised
by
all
his
to
protract
the
fight
and
to
delay
a
while
,
seeing
that
the
enemy
was
equally
pressed
and
cumbred
with
want
of
provisions
,
and
the
straitness
of
the
places
through
which
they
marched
.
Otho
refusing
to
listen
to
this
wholesome
advice
,
with
an
inconsiderate
rashness
,
put
all
upon
the
trial
of
a
Battle
,
and
so
losing
at
once
both
his
Army
and
the
Empire
,
he
laid
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
and
was
buried
at
Brixellum
without
Funeral
Pompe
,
or
so
much
as
a
Monument
over
him
.
6.
The
Athenians
were
rash
even
to
madness
it self
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
8.
p.
262.
who
at
one
time
condemned
to
death
ten
of
their
chief
Commanders
,
returning
from
a
glorious
Victory
,
for
that
they
had
not
interred
the
dead
bodies
of
their
Souldiers
,
which
they
were
hindred
from
doing
,
by
the
rage
and
tempestuousness
of
the
Sea
:
Thus
they
punished
Necessity
,
when
they
should
have
honoured
Vertue
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
such
persons
as
were
discontented
in
their
happiest
Fortunes
.
IT
is
a
fiction
of
the
Poets
concerning
Phaethon
,
that
notwithstanding
he
was
mounted
up
into
Heaven
,
yet
even
there
he
wept
for
anger
and
despight
,
that
none
would
give
him
the
rule
and
government
of
those
Horses
that
drew
the
Chariot
of
the
Sun
his
Father
.
There
is
nothing
more
in
it
than
this
,
than
to
let
us
know
that
the
heart
of
man
widens
according
to
the
measure
we
endeavour
to
fill
it
;
and
that
very
rarely
there
is
a
fortune
so
considerable
in
the
world
,
but
labours
of
some
such
defect
or
other
,
as
makes
us
either
wish
beyond
it
,
or
sick
and
weary
of
it
.
1.
Abner
,
Vaug.
Flor.
solit.
p.
126
,
127.
an
Eastern
King
,
as
soon
as
his
Son
was
born
,
gave
order
for
his
confinement
to
a
stately
and
spacious
Castle
,
where
he
should
be
delicately
brought
up
,
and
carefully
kept
from
having
any
knowledge
of
humane
calamities
;
he
gave
special
command
that
no
distressed
person
should
be
admitted
into
his
presence
,
nothing
sad
,
nothing
lamentable
,
nothing
unfortunate
,
no
poor
man
,
no
old
man
,
none
weeping
,
nor
disconsolate
was
to
come
near
his
Palace
:
Youthfulness
,
pleasures
and
joy
were
alwayes
in
his
presence
,
nothing
else
was
to
be
seen
,
nothing
else
was
discoursed
of
in
his
company
.
But
alas
in
process
of
time
,
the
Prince
longed
;
this
made
him
sad
in
the
very
midst
of
his
joyes
,
and
what
should
he
long
for
,
but
not
to
be
so
cumbred
with
delights
.
The
grief
of
pleasures
made
him
request
his
Father
to
loose
the
bonds
of
his
miserable
felicity
;
this
sute
of
the
Son
crossed
the
intentions
of
the
Father
,
who
was
forced
to
give
over
his
device
to
keep
him
from
sadness
,
lest
by
continuing
it
,
he
should
make
him
sad
.
He
gave
him
his
liberty
,
but
charged
his
attendants
to
remove
out
of
his
way
all
objects
of
sorrow
;
the
blind
,
the
maimed
,
the
deformed
,
and
the
old
must
not
come
near
him
.
But
what
diligence
is
sufficient
to
conceal
the
miseries
of
mortality
?
The
Prince
in
his
recreations
meets
with
an
old
man
,
blind
and
leprous
,
the
sight
astonishes
him
,
he
startles
,
trembles
and
faints
,
like
those
that
swound
at
the
apparition
of
a
Spirit
,
enquires
of
his
followers
what
that
thing
might
be
?
And
being
inwardly
perswaded
that
it
was
some
fruit
of
humane
life
;
he
disliked
pleasures
,
condemned
mirth
,
and
despised
life
,
he
rejected
his
Kingdom
and
Royal
dignity
,
and
bad
adue
to
all
the
blandishments
of
fortune
at
once
.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
31.
p.
184.
3.
Caius
Caligula
used
often
to
complain
of
the
state
of
his
times
,
that
his
raign
was
not
made
remarkable
with
any
publick
calamities
;
how
that
of
Augustus
was
memorable
for
the
slaughter
of
the
Legions
under
Quintilius
Varus
;
that
of
Tiberius
by
the
ruine
and
fall
of
the
Theatre
at
Fidenae
,
but
his
should
be
buryed
in
oblivion
,
through
the
prosperous
course
of
all
things
:
and
therefore
he
often
wished
the
slaughter
of
his
Armies
,
Famine
,
Pestilence
,
Fires
,
or
some
opening
of
the
Earth
,
or
the
like
might
fall
out
in
his
time
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
216.
3.
Bajazet
the
first
,
after
he
had
lost
the
City
of
Sebastia
,
and
therein
Orthobules
his
eldest
Son
;
as
he
marched
with
his
great
Army
against
Tamerlane
,
he
heard
a
country
Shepheard
merrily
reposing
himself
with
his
homely
Pipe
,
as
he
sate
upon
the
side
of
a
Mountain
,
feeding
his
poor
Flock
.
The
King
stood
still
a
great
while
listning
unto
him
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
his
Nobility
about
him
;
at
last
fetching
a
deep
sigh
,
he
brake
forth
into
these
words
,
O
happy
Shepheard
,
which
hadst
neither
Orthobules
nor
Sebastia
to
lose
:
bewraying
therein
his
own
discontent
,
and
yet
withal
shewing
that
worldly
happiness
consisteth
not
so
much
in
possessing
of
much
subject
to
danger
,
as
enjoying
in
a
little
contentment
devoid
of
fears
.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
tom
.
2.
§.
8.
p.
471.
4.
Sidonius
Apollinaris
relateth
,
how
one
Maximus
arriving
by
unlawful
and
indirect
means
at
the
top
of
honour
,
was
the
very
first
day
much
wearied
,
and
fetching
a
deep
sigh
,
said
thus
,
Felicem
te
Damocle
,
qui
non
longius
uno
prandio
regni
necessitatem
tolerasti
;
O
Damocles
,
how
happy
do
I
esteem
thee
●or
having
been
a
King
but
the
space
of
a
Dinner
;
I
have
been
one
a
whole
day
,
and
can
bear
it
no
longer
.
Bruson
.
sacet
.
l.
3.
c.
36.
p.
252.
5.
Flavius
Vespasianus
the
Emperour
,
upon
the
day
of
his
Triumph
was
so
over-wearied
with
the
slowness
and
tediousness
of
the
pompous
Shew
as
it
passed
on
,
that
he
brake
forth
into
these
words
,
I
am
,
said
he
,
deservedly
punished
,
who
old
as
I
am
,
must
needs
be
desirous
of
a
Triumph
,
as
if
it
was
either
due
to
,
or
so
much
a
hoped
for
by
any
of
my
Ancestors
.
Sueton.
l.
2.
c.
28.
p.
69.
6.
Octavius
Augustus
did
twice
think
of
resigning
the
Empire
,
and
restoring
the
Republick
to
its
liberty
;
first
after
the
overthrow
of
M.
Antonius
,
as
being
mindful
that
it
was
objected
against
him
by
him
,
that
he
alone
was
the
person
that
impeded
it
.
Again
,
he
had
the
same
purpose
,
being
wearied
out
and
discontented
with
the
taedium
of
his
continual
and
daily
sicknesses
:
Insomuch
that
sending
for
the
Magistrates
and
Senate
to
his
House
,
he
put
into
their
hands
the
account
of
the
Empire
.
But
afterwards
considering
that
he
could
not
live
private
without
danger
,
and
that
it
was
a
piece
of
improvidence
,
to
leave
the
Supream
Power
in
the
hands
of
many
,
he
persisted
in
his
resolution
to
retain
it
himself
.
7.
C.
Marius
having
lived
to
seventy
years
of
age
,
Plut.
in
Mario
,
p.
432
,
433.
Patricit
de
Reg.
l.
5.
●
.
350.
and
who
was
the
first
who
amongst
mortals
was
created
Consul
the
seventh
time
,
having
also
the
possession
of
such
riches
and
treasures
,
as
were
sufficient
for
many
Kings
,
did
yet
lament
and
complain
of
his
hard
hap
,
that
he
should
dye
untimely
,
poor
,
and
in
want
of
those
things
which
he
did
desire
.
Pl●t
.
de
tranq.
Animi
,
p.
147.
Alexander
the
Great
,
hearing
Anaxarchus
Philosopher
discoursing
,
and
shewing
that
according
to
the
sense
of
his
Master
Democritus
,
there
were
in●inite
and
innumerable
Worlds
;
Iuvenal
.
Satyr.
9.
he
(
sighing
)
said
,
Alas
,
what
a
miserable
man
am
I
,
that
have
not
subdued
so
much
as
one
of
all
these
?
whereupon
saith
Iuvenal
,
Vnus
Pellaeo
Iuveni
non
sufficit
Orbis
,
Aestuat
infoelix
angusto
limite
Mundi
.
For
one
Pellaean
Youth
the
World
's
too
small
,
As
one
pent
up
,
he
cannot
breath
at
all
.
8.
Pope
Adrian
the
sixth
,
Prid.
intro
.
to
hist.
i●
terv
.
7.
●
.
10.
p.
144
,
145.
perceiving
that
the
Lutherans
began
to
spread
,
and
the
Turks
to
approach
,
was
so
discontented
,
and
so
heart-broken
with
these
and
some
other
things
,
that
he
grew
quite
weary
of
the
honour
whereunto
he
had
attained
,
so
that
he
fell
sick
and
died
in
the
second
year
of
his
Papacy
,
leaving
this
Inscription
to
be
set
upon
his
Tombe
,
Hadrianus
sextus
hic
situs
est
,
qui
nihil
sibi
infelicius
im
hâc
vitâ
,
quam
quod
imperaret
,
duxit
;
that
is
,
Here
lieth
Hadrian
the
sixth
,
who
thought
nothing
fell
out
more
unhappily
to
him
in
this
world
,
than
that
he
was
advanced
to
the
Papacy
.
9.
Pope
Pius
the
fifth
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
88.
p.
388.
when
advanced
to
the
Papacy
led
but
an
uneasie
life
therein
,
as
to
the
satisfaction
of
his
mind
in
so
great
a
Dignity
;
for
he
was
heard
to
complain
thus
of
himself
,
Cum
essem
Religiosus
,
sperabam
bene
de
salute
animae
meae
,
Cardinalis
factus
extimui
,
Pontifex
creatus
pene
despero
;
When
I
was
a
Monk
,
I
had
some
good
hope
of
my
Salvation
;
when
I
was
made
Cardinal
,
I
had
less
;
but
being
now
raised
to
the
Popedom
,
I
almost
despair
of
it
.
10.
Dionysius
,
Plut.
moral
.
lib.
de
Tran.
anim
.
p.
154.
the
elder
of
that
name
,
was
not
contented
and
satisfied
in
his
mind
,
that
he
was
the
most
mighty
and
puissant
Tyrant
of
his
time
:
But
because
he
was
not
a
better
Poet
than
Philoxenus
,
nor
able
to
discourse
and
dispute
so
learnedly
as
Plato
the
Philosopher
,
as
an
argument
of
his
great
indignation
and
discontent
,
he
cast
the
one
into
a
Dungeon
within
the
Stone-quarries
where
Malefactors
,
Felons
and
Slaves
were
put
to
punishment
,
and
confined
the
other
as
a
Caytiff
,
and
sent
him
away
into
the
Isle
of
Aegina
.
11.
Agamemnon
,
Plut.
lib.
d●
Tran.
anim
.
p.
147.
the
General
of
all
the
Grecian
Forces
against
Troy
,
thought
it
an
intolerable
burden
to
be
a
King
,
and
the
Commander
of
so
great
a
People
,
insomuch
that
we
find
him
complaining
in
such
language
as
this
,
You
see
the
Son
of
Atreus
here
,
King
Agamemnon
hight
;
Whom
Jupiter
clogs
more
with
car●
Than
any
Mortal
Wight
.
Seleucus
as
it
should
seem
found
some
more
than
ordinary
irksomness
in
the
midst
of
all
Royalty
;
Coel.
Rod.
Lect.
Anti.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
343.
for
we
read
of
him
that
he
was
wont
to
say
,
That
if
men
did
but
sufficiently
comprehend
how
laborious
and
troublesome
a
thing
it
was
,
but
to
write
and
read
so
many
Epistles
,
as
the
variety
and
greatness
of
a
Princes
affairs
would
require
,
they
would
not
so
much
as
stoop
to
take
up
a
Royal
Diadem
,
though
they
should
find
it
lying
in
the
High-way
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
Of
Litigious
men
,
and
bloody
Quarrels
upon
slight
occasions
.
WHen
a
matter
of
difference
was
fallen
out
betwixt
two
persons
,
who
were
notoriously
known
to
be
men
of
a
turbulent
and
contentious
nature
,
it
was
brought
before
King
Philip
,
that
he
might
determine
thereof
according
to
his
pleasure
;
who
is
said
to
have
passed
this
Sentence
,
You
,
said
he
(
to
one
of
them
)
I
command
immediately
to
run
out
of
Macedon
;
and
you
(
said
he
to
the
other
)
see
that
you
make
all
imaginable
haste
after
him
.
A
good
riddance
of
such
Salamanders
as
delight
to
live
in
the
fire
of
contention
,
who
commence
quarrels
upon
trivial
accounts
,
and
withall
know
no
time
wherein
to
end
them
.
Camb.
Brit.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
256.
Gloucest
.
1.
Gloucestershire
did
breed
a
Plaintiff
and
Defendant
,
which
betwixt
them
(
with
many
alternations
)
traversed
the
longest
suit
that
ever
I
read
of
in
England
.
For
a
suit
was
commenced
betwixt
the
Heirs
of
Sir
Thomas
Talbot
Viscount
Lis●e
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
Heirs
of
—
Lord
Barkely
on
the
other
,
about
certain
possessions
lying
in
this
County
not
far
from
Woton
Vnder-edge
;
which
suit
began
in
the
end
of
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
was
depending
untill
the
beginning
of
King
Iames
,
when
(
and
was
it
not
high
time
)
it
was
finally
compounded
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
92.
p.
429.
2.
There
was
in
Padua
an
ancient
House
called
de
Limino
,
two
Brothers
of
this
Family
being
in
the
Country
on
a
Summers
day
,
went
abroad
after
Supper
,
talking
of
divers
things
together
.
As
they
were
standing
and
gazing
upon
the
Stars
that
twinkled
in
the
Firmament
(
being
then
very
clear
)
one
of
them
began
(
in
merriment
)
to
say
to
the
other
,
Would
I
had
as
many
Oxen
as
I
see
Stars
in
that
Skie
;
The
other
presently
returns
,
And
would
I
had
a
Pasture
as
wide
as
the
Firmament
:
and
therewith
(
turning
towards
his
Brother
)
where
then
,
said
he
,
wouldst
thou
feed
thine
Oxen
?
marry
in
thy
Pasture
said
his
Brother
:
But
how
if
I
would
not
suffer
thee
said
the
other
?
I
would
,
said
he
,
whether
thou
wouldst
or
not
:
What
,
said
he
,
in
despight
of
my
teeth
?
yea
said
the
other
,
whatsoever
thou
couldst
do
to
the
contrary
.
Hereupon
their
sport
turned
to
outragious
words
,
and
at
last
to
fu●y
;
in
the
end
they
drew
their
Swords
,
and
sell
to
it
so
hotly
,
that
in
the
turn
of
a
hand
,
they
ran
one
the
other
through
the
body
,
so
that
one
fell
one
and
the
other
the
other
way
,
both
weltring
in
their
blood
.
The
people
in
the
House
hearing
the
bustle
,
ran
in
to
them
,
but
came
too
late
;
they
carried
them
into
the
House
,
where
both
soon
after
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
3.
An
extraordinary
accident
hath
of
late
happened
(
saith
Iustinianus
)
in
the
Confines
of
Tuscany
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
92.
p.
430.
Iohn
Cardinal
de
Medices
,
Son
to
Cosmo
Duke
of
Florence
,
a
young
Prince
of
Great
estimation
,
got
on
Horseback
to
ride
on
hunting
,
accompanied
with
two
of
his
Brethren
,
Fernand
and
Cartia
,
attended
with
some
others
;
their
Dogs
having
followed
a
Hare
a
long
time
in
the
Plains
,
at
last
killed
her
;
The
Brothers
thereupon
began
to
debate
about
the
first
hold
,
each
of
them
attributing
the
honour
thereof
to
his
Dog
:
one
speech
drew
on
another
,
and
from
bare
words
they
fell
at
last
to
taunts
;
the
Cardinal
not
enduring
to
be
set
light
by
,
and
being
of
a
haughty
nature
,
gave
his
Brother
Cartia
(
who
expostulated
with
him
)
a
box
on
the
Ear
;
Cartia
carried
away
with
his
choler
,
drew
his
Sword
and
gave
such
a
thrust
into
his
brother
Cardinals
thigh
,
that
he
presently
dyed
.
A
Servant
of
the
Cardinals
(
in
revenge
of
his
Master
)
gave
Cartia
a
sore
wound
;
so
that
with
the
Venison
,
they
carried
home
to
Duke
Cosmo
one
of
his
Sons
dead
;
and
for
Cartia
,
his
wound
was
also
such
,
as
within
a
while
after
he
dyed
of
it
;
thus
for
a
matter
of
nothing
the
Father
lost
two
of
his
Sons
,
in
a
deplorable
sort
.
4.
Sigebert
was
King
of
Essex
,
Beda
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
p.
118.
Full.
Chur.
hist.
l.
2.
cent.
7.
p.
83.
and
the
restorer
of
Religion
in
his
Kingdom
(
which
had
formerly
apostatized
after
the
departure
of
Mellitus
)
a
Valiant
and
Pious
Prince
,
but
murdered
by
two
Villains
;
who
being
demanded
the
cause
of
their
cruelty
,
why
they
killed
so
harmless
and
innocent
a
Prince
,
had
nothing
to
say
for
themselves
,
but
they
did
it
because
his
goodness
had
done
the
Kingdom
hurt
;
that
such
was
his
proneness
to
pardon
offenders
(
on
their
though
but
seeming
submission
)
that
his
meekness
made
many
Malefactors
.
The
great
quarrel
they
had
with
him
(
it
seems
)
was
only
his
being
too
good
.
5.
The
Chancellour
of
Theodoricus
Arch-bishop
of
Magdeburg
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
577.
was
attending
upon
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
was
sate
down
with
him
at
his
Table
in
the
City
of
Berlin
;
when
the
Citizens
brake
in
upon
them
,
drew
out
the
Chancellour
by
a
multitude
of
Lictors
into
the
Market
place
of
the
City
,
and
there
sever
his
head
from
his
Shoulders
,
with
the
Sword
of
the
publick
Executioner
;
and
all
this
for
no
other
cause
,
but
that
a
few
dayes
before
going
to
the
Bath
,
he
met
a
Matron
,
courteously
saluted
her
,
and
jesting
,
asked
her
if
she
would
go
into
the
Bath
with
him
;
which
when
she
had
refused
,
he
laughing
dismissed
her
;
but
this
was
ground
sufficient
for
the
mad
multitude
,
to
proceed
to
such
extremities
upon
.
6.
In
the
reign
of
Claudius
Caesar
,
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
7.
p.
1245.
Ioseph
.
Ant.
l.
20.
c.
4.
p.
519.
Cumanus
being
then
President
in
Iewry
;
the
Jews
came
up
from
all
parts
to
Ierusalem
for
the
celebration
of
the
Passover
;
there
were
then
certain
Cohorts
of
the
Roman
Souldiers
,
that
lay
about
the
Temple
as
a
guard
,
whereof
one
discovered
his
privy
parts
,
perhaps
for
no
other
reason
than
to
ease
himself
of
his
Urine
;
but
the
Jews
supposing
that
the
uncircumcised
Idolater
had
done
this
in
abuse
of
the
Iewish
Nation
and
Religion
,
were
so
incensed
against
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
immediately
fell
upon
them
with
Clubs
and
Stones
;
the
Souldiers
on
the
other
side
defended
themselves
with
their
arms
,
till
at
last
,
the
Jews
oppressed
with
their
own
multitudes
,
and
the
wounds
they
received
,
were
enforced
to
give
over
the
conflict
,
but
not
before
there
were
twenty
thousand
persons
of
them
slain
upon
the
place
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
Fitz-Herb
.
Rel.
&
Pol.
part
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
57.
7.
Fabius
Ambustus
had
two
Daughters
,
the
elder
he
married
to
Servius
Sulpitius
then
Consul
,
the
younger
to
Licinius
Stolo
,
a
gallant
man
,
but
of
the
Plebeian
order
.
It
fell
out
that
the
younger
Fabia
sitting
at
her
Sisters
House
upon
a
visit
to
her
,
in
the
interim
came
the
Lictors
,
and
smote
upon
the
door
of
the
Consul
,
as
the
manner
was
when
the
Consul
came
home
.
The
younger
,
Fabia
,
was
affrighted
at
the
noise
,
as
being
ignorant
of
the
custom
,
for
which
reason
she
was
mocked
at
,
and
derided
by
her
Sister
,
as
one
ignorant
of
the
City
affairs
.
This
contempt
of
her
was
afterwards
an
occasion
of
great
troubles
in
Rome
.
For
the
Father
(
vehemently
importuned
by
his
young
Daughter
)
ceased
not
(
though
contrary
to
the
Law
and
the
mind
of
the
greater
part
of
the
Senate
)
till
he
had
made
his
Son
Stolo
Consul
,
though
a
Plebeian
;
and
extorted
a
Decree
(
through
his
practise
with
the
people
)
that
from
thenceforth
Plebeians
might
be
Consuls
.
Fitz-Herb
.
Rel.
&
Pol.
part
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
57.
8.
In
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
there
were
two
Sisters
in
Law
,
the
one
was
Queen
Katharine
Parre
,
late
Wife
to
King
Henry
the
eighth
,
and
then
marryed
to
the
Lord
Thomas
Seymour
,
Admiral
of
England
;
the
other
was
the
Dutchess
of
Sommerset
,
Wife
to
the
Lord
Protector
of
England
,
Brother
to
the
Admiral
.
These
two
Ladies
falling
at
variance
for
precedence
(
which
either
of
them
challenged
,
the
one
as
Queen
Dowager
,
the
other
as
Wife
to
the
Protector
,
who
then
governed
the
King
and
all
the
Realme
)
drew
their
Husbands
into
the
quarrel
,
and
so
incensed
the
one
of
them
against
the
other
,
that
the
Protector
procured
the
death
of
the
Admiral
his
Brother
.
Whereupon
also
followed
his
own
destruction
shortly
after
.
For
being
deprived
of
the
assistance
and
support
of
his
Brother
,
he
was
easily
overthrown
by
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
,
who
caused
him
to
be
convicted
of
Felony
,
and
beheaded
.
Fitz-Herb
.
Rel.
&
Pol.
part
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
58.
9.
A
famous
and
pernicious
faction
in
Italy
began
,
by
the
occasion
of
a
quarrel
betwixt
two
Boys
;
whereof
the
one
gave
the
other
a
box
on
the
Ear
,
in
revenge
whereof
the
Father
of
the
Boy
that
was
stricken
,
cut
off
the
hand
of
the
other
that
gave
the
blow
;
whose
Father
making
thereupon
the
quarrel
his
own
,
sought
the
revenge
of
the
injury
done
to
his
Son
,
and
began
the
Faction
of
the
Neri
and
Bianchi
,
that
is
to
say
,
Black
and
White
,
which
presently
spread
it self
through
Italy
,
and
was
the
occasion
of
spilling
much
Christian
blood
.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
172.
10.
A
poor
distressed
wretch
,
upon
some
business
,
bestowed
a
long
and
tedious
Pilgrimage
from
Cabul
in
India
,
to
Asharaff
in
Hircania
;
where
(
e're
he
knew
how
the
success
would
be
)
he
rested
his
weary
limbs
upon
a
Field
Carpet
,
choosing
to
refresh
himself
rather
upon
the
cool
Grass
,
than
be
tormented
by
those
merciless
vermine
of
Gnats
and
Muskettos
within
the
Town
;
but
poor
man
he
fell
à
malo
in
pejus
,
from
ill
to
worse
;
for
lying
asleep
upon
the
way
at
such
time
as
Sha
Abbas
the
Persian
Monarch
set
forth
to
hunt
,
and
many
Nobles
with
him
,
his
pampered
Jade
winded
and
startled
at
him
;
the
King
examines
not
the
cause
,
but
sent
an
eternal
Arrow
of
sleep
into
the
poor
mans
heart
,
jesting
as
Iphicrates
did
,
when
he
slew
his
sleepy
Sentinel
,
I
did
the
man
no
wrong
,
I
found
him
sleeping
,
and
asleep
I
left
him
:
The
Courtiers
also
to
applaud
his
Justice
,
made
the
poor
man
their
common
mark
,
killing
him
an
hundred
times
over
,
if
so
many
lives
could
have
been
forfei●ed
.
I.
Huighe●
Linschotens
voyag
.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
30.
11.
Anno
1568.
the
King
of
Sian
had
a
white
Elephant
,
which
when
the
King
of
Pegu
understood
,
he
had
an
opinion
of
I
know
not
what
holiness
that
was
in
the
Elephant
,
and
accordingly
prayed
unto
it
.
He
sent
his
Ambassadors
to
the
King
of
Sian
,
offering
him
whatsoever
he
would
desire
if
he
would
send
the
Elephant
unto
him
,
but
the
King
of
Sian
would
not
part
with
him
,
either
for
love
,
mony
,
or
any
other
consideration
.
Whereupon
he
of
Pegu
was
so
moved
to
wrath
,
that
with
all
the
power
he
could
make
he
invaded
the
other
of
Sian
.
Many
hundred
thousand
men
were
brought
into
the
field
,
and
a
bloody
Battle
was
fought
,
wherein
the
King
of
Sian
was
overthrown
,
his
white
Elephant
taken
,
and
he
himself
made
tributary
to
the
Monarch
of
Pegu.
12.
A
needy
Souldier
under
Abbas
King
of
Persia
,
Herb.
Trav.
●●
2.
p.
172.
draws
up
a
Catalogue
of
his
good
services
,
and
closing
it
in
his
pressing
wants
,
humbly
intreats
the
favour
,
and
some
stipend
from
his
god
of
war
,
for
such
and
such
his
exploits
.
The
poor
man
for
his
sawciness
,
with
many
terrible
bastinadoes
on
the
soles
of
his
feet
,
was
almost
drubbed
to
death
.
Besides
Abbas
enquires
who
it
was
that
wrote
it
:
the
Clerk
made
his
apology
;
but
the
King
quarrelled
at
his
scurvy
writing
,
and
that
he
should
never
write
worse
makes
his
hand
to
be
cut
off
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
Of
such
as
have
been
too
fearful
of
death
,
and
over
desirous
of
Life
.
A
Weak
mind
complains
before
it
is
overtaken
with
evil
,
and
as
Birds
are
affrighted
with
the
noise
of
the
Sling
,
so
the
infirm
soul
anticipates
its
troubles
by
its
own
fearful
apprehensions
,
and
falls
under
them
before
they
are
yet
arrived
.
But
what
greater
madness
is
there
,
than
to
be
tormented
with
futurities
,
and
not
so
much
to
reserve
our selves
to
miseries
against
they
come
,
as
to
invite
and
hasten
them
towards
us
of
our
own
accord
?
The
best
remedy
against
this
tottering
state
of
the
soul
,
is
a
good
and
clear
Conscience
;
which
if
a
man
want
,
he
will
tremble
in
the
midst
of
all
his
armed
guards
.
1.
What
a
miserable
life
Tyrants
have
by
reason
of
their
continual
fears
of
death
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
356.
we
have
exemplified
in
Dionysius
the
Syracusan
,
who
finished
his
thirty
eight
years
Rule
on
this
manner
;
Removing
his
Friends
he
gave
the
custody
of
his
body
to
some
strangers
and
Barbarians
,
and
being
in
fear
of
Barbers
,
he
taught
his
Daughters
to
shave
him
;
and
when
they
were
grown
up
he
durst
not
trust
them
with
a
Rasor
,
but
taught
them
how
they
should
burn
off
his
hair
and
Beard
with
the
white
filmes
of
Wallnut
kernels
.
Whereas
he
had
two
Wives
,
Aristomache
and
Doris
,
he
came
not
to
them
in
the
night
before
the
place
was
throughly
searched
;
and
though
he
had
drawn
a
large
and
deep
Moat
about
the
Room
,
and
had
made
a
passage
by
a
wooden
Bridge
,
himself
drew
it
up
after
him
when
he
went
in
.
Not
daring
to
speak
to
the
people
out
of
the
common
Rostrum
or
Pulpit
for
that
purpose
,
he
used
to
make
Orations
to
them
from
the
top
of
a
Tower
.
When
he
played
at
Ball
,
he
used
to
give
his
Sword
and
Cloak
to
a
Boy
whom
he
loved
;
and
when
one
of
his
familiar
Friends
had
jestingly
said
,
You
now
put
your
life
into
his
hands
,
and
that
the
Boy
smiled
,
he
commanded
them
both
to
be
slain
,
one
for
shewing
the
way
how
he
might
be
killed
,
and
the
other
for
approving
it
with
a
smile
.
At
last
overcome
in
Battle
by
the
Carthaginians
,
he
perished
by
the
treason
of
his
own
Subjects
.
Plut.
in
vità
Pericl
.
p.
167.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
1345.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
81.
2.
Heraclides
Ponticus
writes
of
one
Artemon
,
a
very
skilful
Engineer
,
but
withal
saith
of
him
,
that
he
was
of
a
very
timerous
disposition
,
and
foolishly
afraid
of
his
own
shadow
;
so
that
for
the
most
part
of
his
time
,
he
never
stirred
out
of
his
House
.
That
he
had
always
two
of
his
men
by
him
,
that
held
a
Brazen
Target
over
his
head
,
for
fear
lest
any
thing
should
fall
upon
him
;
and
if
upon
any
occasion
he
was
forced
to
go
from
home
,
he
would
be
carryed
in
a
Litter
hanging
near
to
the
ground
,
for
fear
of
falling
.
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
270.
Graston
.
vol.
2.
p.
599.
3.
The
Cardinal
of
Winchester
Henry
Beaufort
(
commonly
called
the
Rich
Cardinal
)
who
procured
the
death
of
the
good
Duke
of
Gloucester
,
in
the
reign
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
,
was
soon
after
struck
with
an
incurable
disease
,
and
understanding
by
his
Physicians
that
he
could
not
live
,
murmuring
and
repining
thereat
(
as
Doctor
Iohn
Baker
his
Chaplain
and
Privy-councellor
writes
)
he
fell
into
such
speeches
as
these
,
Fye
,
will
not
death
be
hired
?
Will
mony
do
nothing
?
Must
I
dye
that
have
so
great
Riches
?
If
the
whole
Realm
of
England
would
save
my
life
,
I
am
able
either
by
policy
to
get
it
,
or
by
riches
to
buy
it
:
But
the
king
of
Terrors
is
not
to
be
bribed
by
the
Gold
of
Ophir
;
it
is
a
pleasure
to
him
to
mix
the
Brains
of
Princes
and
Politicians
with
common
dust
;
and
how
loth
soever
he
was
to
depart
,
yet
go
he
must
,
for
he
dyed
of
that
disease
,
as
little
lamented
as
desired
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
38.
4.
C.
Mecaenas
,
the
great
Friend
and
Favourite
of
Augustus
,
was
so
soft
and
effeminate
a
person
,
that
he
was
commonly
called
Malcinus
.
He
was
so
much
afraid
of
death
,
that
(
saith
Seneca
)
he
had
often
in
his
mouth
,
All
things
are
to
be
endured
so
long
as
life
is
continued
,
of
which
those
Verses
are
to
be
read
,
Debilem
facito
mami
,
Debilem
pede
coxa
,
Tuber
adstrue
gibberum
,
Lubricos
quate
dentes
,
Vita
dum
superest
bene
est
.
Make
me
lame
on
either
hand
,
And
of
neither
foot
to
stand
,
Raise
a
bunch
upon
my
back
,
And
make
all
my
teeth
to
shake
;
Nothing
comes
amiss
to
me
So
that
life
remaining
be
.
5.
The
Emperour
Domitian
was
in
such
fear
of
receiving
death
by
the
hands
of
his
Followers
,
Sueton.
l.
12.
c.
14.
p.
338.
and
in
such
a
strong
suspicion
of
treason
against
him
,
that
he
caused
the
Walls
of
the
Galleries
wherein
he
used
to
walk
,
to
be
set
and
garnished
with
the
stone
Phengites
,
to
the
end
that
by
the
light
thereof
,
he
might
see
all
that
was
done
behind
him
.
6.
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
Phil.
de
Comines
,
l.
6.
c.
12.
p.
214
,
215.
Li●s
.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
23.
De
Serres
gen.
hist.
p.
415.
King
of
France
,
when
he
found
himself
sick
,
sent
for
one
Fryer
Robert
out
of
Calabria
,
to
come
to
him
to
Toures
;
the
man
was
a
Hermit
,
and
famous
for
his
sanctity
,
and
while
in
his
last
sickness
this
holy
man
lay
at
Plessis
,
the
King
sent
continually
to
him
,
saying
that
if
he
pleased
he
could
prolong
his
life
.
He
had
reposed
his
whole
confidence
in
Monsieur
Iames
Cothier
his
Physician
,
to
whom
he
gave
monthly
ten
thousand
Crowns
,
in
hope
he
would
prolong
his
life
.
Never
man
(
saith
Comines
)
feared
death
more
than
he
,
nor
sought
so
many
wayes
to
avoid
it
as
he
did
:
Moreover
(
as
he
adds
)
in
all
his
life
time
he
had
given
commandment
to
all
his
Servants
(
as
well
to
my self
as
others
)
that
when
we
should
see
him
in
danger
of
death
,
we
should
only
move
him
to
confess
himself
,
and
dispose
of
his
Conscience
,
not
sounding
in
his
ear
this
dreadful
word
Death
,
knowing
that
he
should
not
be
able
patiently
to
hear
that
cruel
sentence
.
His
Physician
aforesaid
used
him
so
roughly
,
that
a
man
could
not
have
given
his
Servant
so
sharp
language
,
as
he
usually
gave
the
King
;
and
yet
the
King
so
much
feared
him
,
that
he
durst
not
command
him
out
of
his
Presence
:
For
notwithstanding
that
he
complained
to
divers
of
him
,
yet
durst
he
not
change
him
as
he
did
all
his
other
servants
,
because
this
Physician
said
once
thus
boldly
to
him
,
I
know
that
one
day
you
will
command
me
away
,
as
you
do
all
your
other
Servants
,
but
you
shall
not
live
eight
days
after
it
,
binding
it
with
a
great
Oath
;
which
word
put
the
King
in
such
fear
,
that
ever
after
he
flattered
him
,
and
bestowed
such
gifts
upon
him
,
that
he
received
from
him
in
five
months
time
fifty
four
thousand
Crowns
,
besides
the
Bishoprick
of
Amiens
for
his
Nephew
,
and
other
Offices
and
Lands
for
him
and
his
Friends
.
7.
Rhodius
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
78.
being
through
his
unseasonable
liberty
of
speech
cast
into
a
Den
,
by
a
Tyrant
was
there
nourished
and
kept
as
a
hurtful
beast
,
with
great
torment
and
ignominy
;
his
hands
were
cut
off
,
and
his
face
disfigured
with
wounds
:
In
this
wretched
case
,
when
some
of
his
Friends
gave
him
advice
,
by
voluntary
abstinence
to
put
an
end
to
his
miseries
,
by
the
end
of
his
days
;
he
replied
,
that
while
a
man
lives
,
all
things
are
to
be
hoped
for
by
him
.
8.
Cn.
Carbo
,
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
13.
p.
271.
in
his
third
Consulship
,
being
by
Pompeys
order
,
sent
into
Sicily
to
be
punished
,
begged
of
the
Souldiers
,
with
great
humility
,
and
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
that
they
would
permit
him
to
attend
the
necessity
of
nature
before
he
dyed
,
and
this
only
that
he
might
for
a
small
space
,
protract
his
stay
in
a
miserable
life
:
He
delayed
the
time
so
long
,
till
such
time
as
his
head
was
severed
from
his
body
,
as
he
sate
in
a
nasty
place
.
9.
D.
Iunius
Brutus
bought
a
small
and
unhappy
moment
of
his
life
,
Val.
Max.
ibid.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
38.
with
great
infamy
;
for
Antonius
having
sent
Furius
to
kill
him
,
when
he
was
taken
,
he
not
only
did
withdraw
his
Neck
from
the
Sword
,
but
being
also
exhorted
to
lay
it
down
with
more
constancy
,
he
swore
he
would
in
these
words
,
As
I
live
I
will
give
but
some
wretched
delay
to
my
fate
.
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
39.
p.
138.
10.
A
certain
King
of
Hungary
,
being
on
a
time
very
sad
,
his
Brother
a
jolly
Courtier
,
would
needs
know
of
him
what
ailed
him
:
Oh
,
Brother
,
said
he
,
I
have
been
a
great
sinner
against
God
,
and
I
fear
to
dye
,
and
to
appear
before
his
Tribunal
.
These
are
(
said
his
Brother
)
melancholy
thoughts
,
and
withal
made
a
jest
of
them
.
The
King
replyed
nothing
for
the
present
;
but
the
custome
of
the
Country
was
,
that
if
the
Executioner
came
and
sounded
a
Trumpet
before
any
mans
door
,
he
was
presently
to
be
led
to
execution
:
The
King
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
sends
the
Headsman
to
sound
his
Trumpet
before
his
Brothers
door
;
who
hearing
it
,
and
seeing
the
messenger
of
death
,
springs
in
pale
and
trembling
into
his
Brothers
presence
,
beseeching
him
to
tell
him
wherein
he
had
offended
.
Oh
,
Brother
,
replyed
the
King
,
you
have
never
offended
me
;
but
is
the
sight
of
my
Executioner
so
dreadful
?
and
shall
not
I
that
have
greatly
and
grievously
offended
God
,
fear
that
of
his
,
that
must
carry
me
before
his
Judgement-Seat
?
Laert.
in
vit.
philos.
l.
5.
p.
123.
Cicer.
Tusc.
qu.
l.
3.
p.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
38.
11.
Theophrastus
the
Philosopher
is
said
at
his
death
to
have
accused
nature
,
that
she
had
indulged
a
long
life
to
Stags
and
Crows
,
to
whom
it
was
of
no
advantage
,
but
had
given
to
man
a
short
one
,
to
whom
yet
the
length
of
it
was
of
great
concern
,
for
thereby
the
life
of
man
would
be
more
excellent
,
being
perfected
with
all
Arts
,
and
adorned
with
all
kind
of
Learning
;
he
complained
therefore
,
that
as
soon
as
he
had
begun
to
perceive
these
things
,
he
was
forced
to
expire
,
yet
he
lived
to
the
eighty
fifth
year
of
his
age
.
Herodo
.
l.
2.
p.
139
,
140.
12.
Mycerinus
,
the
Son
of
Cleops
King
of
Egypt
,
set
open
the
Temples
of
the
Gods
,
which
his
Father
Cleops
,
and
Uncle
Cephrenes
had
caused
to
be
shut
up
;
he
gave
liberty
to
the
people
who
were
before
oppressed
,
and
reduced
to
extremity
of
●alamity
.
He
was
also
a
lover
and
doer
of
Justice
above
all
the
Kings
of
his
time
,
and
was
exceedingly
beloved
of
his
people
.
But
from
the
Oracle
of
the
City
Buti
,
there
was
this
prediction
sent
him
,
that
he
should
live
but
six
years
and
dye
in
the
seventh
.
He
resented
this
message
ill
,
and
sent
back
to
the
Oracle
reproaches
and
complaints
;
expostulating
,
that
whereas
his
Father
and
his
Uncle
had
been
unmindful
of
the
gods
,
and
great
oppressors
of
men
,
yet
had
they
enjoyed
a
long
life
;
but
he
having
lived
in
great
piety
and
justice
,
must
shut
up
his
days
so
speedily
.
The
Oracle
returned
,
that
therefore
he
dyed
,
because
he
did
not
that
which
he
should
have
done
;
for
Egypt
should
have
been
afflicted
one
hundred
and
fifty
years
,
which
the
two
former
Kings
well
understood
,
but
himself
had
not
.
When
Mycerinus
heard
this
,
and
that
he
was
thus
condemned
;
he
caused
divers
lamps
to
be
made
,
which
when
night
came
on
he
lighted
;
by
these
he
carowsed
and
indulged
his
genius
:
this
course
he
intermitted
not
night
nor
day
,
but
wandred
through
the
Fenns
and
Woods
,
and
such
places
where
the
most
convenient
and
pleasurable
reception
was
;
and
this
he
did
for
this
purpose
,
that
he
might
deceive
the
Oracle
;
and
that
whereas
it
had
pronounced
he
should
live
but
six
years
,
he
intended
this
way
to
lengthen
them
out
to
twelve
.
Clark
.
mir
.
c.
79.
p.
354.
13.
Antigonus
observing
one
of
his
Souldiers
to
be
a
very
valiant
man
,
and
ready
to
adventure
upon
any
desperate
piece
of
service
,
and
yet
withal
taking
notice
that
he
looked
very
pale
and
lean
,
would
needs
know
of
him
what
he
ailed
?
And
finding
that
he
had
upon
him
a
secret
and
dangerous
disease
,
he
caused
all
possible
means
to
be
used
for
his
recovery
;
which
when
it
was
effected
,
the
King
perceived
him
to
be
less
forward
in
service
,
than
formerly
;
and
demanding
the
reason
of
it
,
he
ingenuously
confessed
that
now
he
felt
the
sweets
of
life
,
and
therefore
was
loth
to
lose
it
.
14.
The
most
renowned
of
the
Grecian
Generals
,
Coel.
Rhod.
4.
Lect.
l.
30.
c.
2.
p.
1389.
Themistocles
,
having
passed
the
hundred
and
seventh
year
of
his
age
,
and
finding
such
sensible
decayes
growing
upon
him
,
as
made
him
see
he
was
hastning
to
his
end
;
he
grieved
that
he
must
now
depart
,
when
as
he
said
it
was
but
now
chiefly
that
he
began
to
grow
wise
.
15.
The
Emperour
Hadrianus
a
little
before
his
death
,
Spartian
.
c.
25.
p.
104.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
706.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
97.
p.
452.
made
this
complaint
,
and
sorrowful
Soliloquy
,
Animula
vagula
,
blandula
,
Hospes
comesque
corporis
,
Quae
nunc
abibis
in
loca
,
Palidula
,
rigida
,
nudula
,
Nec
ut
soles
dabis
Iocos
?
16.
Titus
Vespasianus
the
Emperour
,
Sueton.
l.
11.
c.
10.
p.
324
,
325.
going
towards
the
territories
of
the
Sabines
,
at
his
first
lodging
and
baiting
place
,
was
seised
with
a
Fevor
;
whereupon
removing
thence
in
his
Litter
,
it
is
said
that
putting
by
the
Curtains
of
the
Window
,
he
looked
up
to
the
Heavens
,
complaining
heavily
that
his
life
should
be
taken
from
him
,
who
had
not
deserved
to
dye
so
soon
.
For
in
all
his
life
he
had
not
done
one
action
,
whereof
he
thought
he
had
reason
to
repent
,
unless
it
were
one
only
;
what
that
one
was
,
neither
did
he
himself
declare
at
that
time
,
nor
is
it
otherwise
known
:
he
dyed
about
the
forty
second
year
of
his
age
.
17.
C.
Caligula
,
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
51.
p.
195.
the
Emperour
,
was
so
exceeding
afraid
of
death
,
that
at
the
least
thunder
and
lightning
he
would
wink
close
with
both
eyes
,
cover
his
whole
head
;
but
if
it
were
greater
and
any
thing
extraordinary
,
he
would
run
under
his
Bed
.
He
fled
suddenly
by
night
from
Messina
in
Sicily
,
as
affrighted
with
the
smoak
and
rumbling
noise
of
Mount
Aetna
.
Beyond
the
River
Rhine
,
he
rode
in
a
German
Chariot
between
the
Straights
,
and
the
Army
marched
in
thick
squadrons
together
;
and
when
one
on
this
occasion
had
said
,
here
will
be
no
small
hurliburly
,
in
case
any
enemy
should
now
appear
;
he
was
so
affrighted
that
he
mounted
his
Horse
,
and
turned
hastily
to
the
Bridges
,
and
finding
them
full
and
choaked
up
with
Slaves
and
Carriages
,
impatient
of
delay
,
he
was
from
hand
to
hand
,
and
over
mens
heads
conveyed
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
.
Soon
after
hearing
of
the
revolt
of
the
Germans
,
he
provided
to
fly
,
and
prepared
Ships
for
his
flight
,
resting
himself
upon
this
only
comfort
,
that
he
should
yet
have
Provinces
beyond
Sea
,
in
case
the
Conquerors
should
pass
the
Alpes
,
or
possess
themselves
of
the
City
of
Rome
.
18.
Amestis
the
Wife
of
the
great
Monarch
Xerxes
,
Plut.
de
superstit
.
p.
268.
buryed
quick
in
the
ground
twelve
persons
,
and
offered
them
to
Pluto
for
the
prolonging
of
her
own
life
.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
Of
the
gross
Flatteries
of
some
men
.
AS
the
Heliotrope
is
alwayes
turning
it self
according
to
the
course
of
the
Sun
,
but
shuts
and
closes
up
its
leaves
,
as
soon
as
that
great
Luminary
hath
forsaken
the
Horizon
:
So
the
Flatterer
is
alwayes
fawning
upon
the
Prosperous
,
till
their
fortune
begins
to
●rown
upon
them
;
in
this
not
unlike
to
other
sorts
of
Vermine
,
that
are
observed
to
desert
falling
Houses
,
and
the
Carcases
of
the
dying
.
Hope
and
fear
have
been
the
occasions
that
some
persons
(
otherwise
of
great
worth
)
have
sometimes
declined
to
so
low
a
degree
of
baseness
,
as
to
bestow
their
Encomiums
upon
them
who
have
merited
the
severest
of
their
reproofs
.
Even
Seneca
himself
was
a
broad
flatterer
of
Nero
,
which
may
make
us
the
less
to
wonder
at
that
which
,
●●el
.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
11.
c.
12.
p.
498.
Tacit.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
315.
1.
Tacitus
saith
of
Salvius
Otho
,
that
he
did
(
adorare
vulgus
,
projicere
oscula
,
&
omnia
serviliter
pro
imperio
)
adore
the
people
,
scatter
his
kisses
and
salutes
,
and
crouch
unto
any
servile
expressions
,
to
advance
his
ambitious
designs
in
the
attainment
of
the
Empire
.
Euripid.
Iphig
.
in
Aulid
.
p.
86.
Bi●h
.
Reynold
.
T●eat
.
on
the
Passions
.
c.
17.
p.
189.
2.
The
like
unworthy
Arts
Menelaus
objects
to
his
Brother
Agamemnon
,
in
the
Tragedian
,
thus
,
You
know
how
you
the
Rule
o're
Grecians
got
,
In
shew
declining
what
in
truth
you
sought
;
How
low
,
how
plausible
you
apprehended
The
hands
of
meanest
men
;
how
then
you
bended
To
all
you
met
;
how
your
Gates
open
flew
,
And
spake
large
welcome
to
the
pop'lar
crew
:
What
sweetned
words
you
gave
,
ev'n
unto
those
Who
did
decline
,
and
hate
to
see
you
gloze
.
How
thus
with
serpentine
and
guileful
Arts
,
You
screw'd
and
wound
your self
into
the
hearts
O'●h'
vulgar
,
and
thus
bought
the
poor
,
which
now
Makes
you
forget
,
how
then
you
us'd
to
bow
.
●iphil
.
Cla●k●●ir
.
c.
53.
p.
211.
3.
Tiridates
,
King
of
Armenia
,
when
he
was
overcome
by
Corbulo
(
and
brought
prisoner
to
Nero
at
Rome
)
fal●●ng
down
on
his
knees
,
he
said
,
I
am
Nephew
to
the
great
Lord
Arsaces
,
Bro●her
to
the
two
great
Kings
Vologesus
and
Pacorus
,
and
yet
thy
Servant
,
and
I
am
come
to
worship
thee
no
otherwise
than
I
worship
my
God
the
Sun
:
Truly
I
will
be
such
an
one
as
thou
shalt
please
to
make
me
,
for
thou
art
my
fate
and
fortune
.
Which
Flattery
so
pleased
Nero
,
that
he
restored
him
to
his
Kingdom
,
and
gave
him
besides
an
hundred
thousand
pieces
of
Gold
.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
p.
Xip●il
.
Cla●ks
mir
.
c.
53.
p.
211.
4.
Publius
Asfranius
a
notable
Flatterer
at
Rome
,
hearing
that
Caligula
the
Emperour
was
sick
,
went
to
him
,
and
professed
that
he
would
willingly
dye
,
so
that
the
Emperour
might
recover
.
The
Emperour
told
him
that
he
did
not
believe
him
,
whereupon
he
confirmed
it
with
an
Oath
.
Caligula
shortly
after
recovering
,
forced
him
to
be
as
good
as
his
word
,
and
to
undergo
that
in
earnest
,
which
he
had
only
spoken
out
of
base
and
false
Fla●tery
;
for
he
caused
him
to
be
slain
,
and
as
he
said
,
lest
he
should
be
●orsworn
.
5.
Canutus
King
of
England
and
Denmark
,
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
7.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
341.
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
23.
Full.
Chur.
hist.
l.
2.
cent.
11.
p.
140.
was
told
by
a
Court
Parasite
,
that
all
things
in
his
Realme
were
at
his
beck
and
will
,
and
that
his
pleasure
once
known
,
none
durst
oppose
it
.
The
King
therefore
appointed
his
Chair
of
State
to
be
set
upon
the
Sands
,
when
the
Sea
began
to
●low
;
and
in
the
presence
of
his
Courtiers
he
said
unto
it
,
Thou
art
part
of
my
Dominion
,
and
the
ground
on
which
I
sit
is
mine
,
neither
was
there
ever
any
that
durst
disobey
my
commaud
,
that
went
away
with
impunity
;
wherefore
I
charge
thee
that
thou
come
not
upon
my
Land
,
neither
that
thou
presume
to
wet
the
Clothes
or
Body
of
me
thy
Lord
.
But
the
Sea
(
according
to
its
usual
course
)
flowing
more
and
more
,
wet
his
Feet
.
Whereupon
the
King
rising
up
,
said
,
Let
all
the
Inhabitants
of
the
world
know
,
that
vain
and
frivolous
is
the
power
of
Kings
;
and
that
none
is
worthy
the
name
of
a
King
,
but
he
to
whose
command
the
Heaven
,
Earth
and
Sea
,
by
the
bond
of
an
everlasting
Law
are
subject
and
obedient
.
After
this
it
is
said
,
that
the
King
would
never
more
wear
his
Crown
.
6.
Damocles
was
the
Flatterer
of
Dionysius
the
Tyrant
of
Syracuse
,
Cicer.
Tusc.
Zuin.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
Pezel
.
melli
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
45.
crying
up
his
Riches
and
Majesty
,
and
the
like
,
affirming
that
no
man
was
ever
more
happy
than
himself
;
Wilt
thou
then
,
said
the
Tyrant
,
taste
and
make
tryal
of
my
fortune
?
Damocles
said
he
was
very
desirous
of
it
.
He
caused
him
therefore
to
be
placed
upon
a
Bed
of
Gold
,
the
most
exquisite
delights
to
be
presented
to
him
,
the
Table
covered
with
the
most
exquisite
and
far
fetched
dainties
.
And
now
when
Damocles
thought
himself
very
fortunate
in
the
midst
of
all
this
preparation
,
he
pointed
him
to
a
bright
and
drawn
Sword
that
hanged
from
the
top
of
the
Room
;
directly
over
his
head
was
the
point
of
it
,
and
it
tyed
only
with
a
Hor●e
hair
.
Damocles
therefore
not
daring
to
put
his
hand
to
any
of
the
Dishes
,
besought
the
Tyrant
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
depart
.
By
this
he
convicted
this
Flatterer
,
and
shewed
him
that
they
were
not
happy
,
that
lived
in
perpetual
dangers
and
fears
.
7.
When
Agrippa
had
raigned
three
whole
years
over
all
Iudea
,
Ioseph
.
Ant.
Iud.
l.
19.
c.
7.
p.
510
,
511.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
3.
c.
18.
p.
61.
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
1.
p.
48.
Zuin.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
96.
in
the
City
of
Cesaria
,
which
was
formerly
called
the
Tower
of
Straton
;
he
set
forth
publick
shews
in
honour
of
Caesar
,
to
which
resorted
a
multitude
of
the
Nobles
,
and
great
Persons
throughout
the
Realm
.
Upon
the
second
day
of
this
solemnity
in
the
morning
,
Agrippa
entred
the
Theatre
,
cloathed
in
a
Garment
all
of
Silver
,
framed
with
a
wonderful
Art
,
which
glanced
upon
by
the
Beams
of
the
rising
Sun
,
and
sending
forth
a
kind
of
divine
fulgor
,
begat
a
kind
of
veneration
and
honour
in
the
beholders
.
Whereupon
there
were
a
sort
of
pernicious
Flatterers
that
saluted
him
as
a
god
,
humbly
beseeching
him
that
he
would
be
propitious
to
them
,
saying
that
heretofore
they
had
revered
him
as
a
man
,
but
now
they
did
confess
that
th●re
was
something
in
him
more
excellent
than
humane
nature
.
This
prophane
kind
of
Flattery
,
he
neither
rejected
nor
reproved
them
for
;
soon
after
he
beheld
an
Owl
sitting
upon
a
Rope
(
which
before
had
been
to
him
a
presage
of
good
,
and
of
which
it
had
been
predicted
,
that
when
he
saw
the
like
sight
again
,
it
should
be
to
him
the
sign
of
evil
fortune
)
at
which
he
was
exceedingly
perplexed
:
immediately
he
was
taken
with
extream
torments
in
his
belly
,
and
pressures
at
his
heart
;
upon
which
he
said
to
his
Friends
,
Behold
I
that
am
your
God
(
as
you
said
)
am
now
ready
to
depart
this
life
,
and
he
who
you
said
was
immortal
is
now
haled
away
by
death
.
While
he
was
speaking
these
things
,
spent
with
pain
,
he
was
carried
into
his
Palace
,
where
(
having
wrestled
with
his
intolerable
pains
for
●ive
dayes
)
he
departed
this
life
,
aged
fifty
four
,
and
having
reigned
seven
years
,
four
under
Cai●s
,
and
three
under
Claudius
.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
,
p.
893.
8.
The
Athenians
were
the
first
that
gave
to
Demetrius
and
Antigonus
the
title
of
Kings
;
they
caused
them
to
be
set
down
in
their
publick
records
for
Saviour
Gods
.
They
put
down
their
ancient
Magistracy
of
the
Archontes
,
from
whom
they
denominated
the
year
,
and
yearly
elected
a
Priest
to
these
Saviours
,
whose
name
they
prefixed
to
their
decrees
and
contracts
.
In
the
place
where
Demetrius
dismounted
from
his
Chariot
,
they
erected
an
Altar
,
which
they
dedicated
to
Demetrius
the
dismounter
.
They
added
two
Tribes
to
the
rest
,
which
they
called
Demetrias
and
Antigonis
.
Above
all
that
of
Stratocles
is
to
be
remembred
,
who
was
a
known
designer
of
the
grandest
flattery
;
this
man
was
author
of
a
decree
,
that
those
who
by
the
people
were
publickly
sent
unto
Demetrius
and
Antigonus
should
not
be
cal●ed
Embassadors
,
but
Theoroi
,
or
Speakers
to
the
gods
.
Val.
Max.
in
prolog.
p.
1.
9.
Valerius
Maximus
in
the
dedication
of
his
book
of
memorable
examples
to
Tiberius
the
Emperour
,
thus
flatteringly
bespeaks
him
;
Thee
,
O
Caesar
,
do
I
invoke
in
this
my
undertaking
,
who
art
the
most
certain
safety
of
our
Country
,
in
whose
hands
is
the
power
of
Sea
and
Land
by
an
equal
consent
of
gods
and
men
,
and
by
whose
celestial
providence
,
all
those
virtues
of
which
I
am
to
speak
are
benignely
cherished
,
and
the
vices
severely
punished
.
For
if
the
ancient
Oratours
did
happily
take
their
Exordiums
from
the
great
and
best
Iupiter
,
if
the
most
excellent
Poets
did
use
to
commence
their
Writings
by
the
invocation
of
some
one
or
other
deity
;
by
how
much
the
more
justice
ought
my
meanness
to
have
recourse
unto
your
favour
;
seeing
that
all
other
divinity
is
collected
by
opinion
,
but
yours
by
present
evidence
appears
equal
unto
your
Grandfathers
and
Fathers
Star
;
by
the
admirable
brightness
of
which
there
is
an
accession
of
a
glorious
splendour
to
our
Ceremonies
.
For
as
for
all
other
gods
we
have
indeed
received
them
,
but
the
Caesars
are
made
and
acknowledged
by
our selves
.
Plut.
de
Adulat
.
&
amic
.
disc.
p.
194
,
195.
10.
Tiberius
Caesar
coming
into
the
Senate
,
one
of
them
stood
up
and
said
,
that
it
was
fit
the
words
of
free
men
should
be
free
also
,
and
that
nothing
which
was
pro●itable
should
be
dissembled
or
concealed
.
All
men
were
attentive
to
an
Oration
with
such
a
Preface
,
there
was
a
deep
silence
and
Tiberius
himself
listned
,
when
the
Flatterer
proceeds
thus
;
Hear
,
O
Caesar
,
what
it
is
that
we
are
displeased
with
in
thee
,
whereof
yet
no
man
dare
openly
make
mention
;
you
neglect
your self
and
have
no
regard
to
your
own
person
,
you
wast
your
body
with
continual
cares
and
travails
for
our
sakes
,
taking
no
rest
or
repose
either
day
or
night
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
Of
such
as
have
been
found
guilty
of
that
which
they
have
reprehended
,
or
disliked
in
others
.
AMongst
others
who
came
to
be
Spectators
of
the
Olympick
games
,
there
was
an
old
man
of
Athens
,
he
passed
to
and
fro
,
but
no
man
afforded
him
a
seat
room
;
when
he
came
where
the
Spartan
Ambassadours
sate
,
they
(
who
had
been
taught
to
reverence
age
)
rose
up
and
gave
him
place
amongst
them
:
Well
,
said
the
old
man
,
the
Grecians
know
well
enough
what
they
ought
to
do
,
but
the
Spartans
alone
are
they
who
do
it
.
The
following
examples
afford
too
many
too
near
allied
to
the
Grecians
in
this
.
1.
The
Marryed
Clergy
of
England
would
not
hear
of
being
divorced
●rom
their
Wives
;
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
60.
Full.
Chur.
hist.
cent.
12.
p.
23.
Bish.
Godw.
p.
83.
the
Bishops
therefore
were
fain
to
call
in
the
aid
of
the
Pope
.
Iohn
de
Crema
an
Italian
Cardinal
,
jolly
with
his
youthful
blood
,
and
gallant
equipage
came
over
into
England
with
his
bigness
and
bravery
to
bluster
the
Clergy
out
of
their
Wives
.
He
made
a
most
gaudy
Oration
in
the
commendation
of
Virginity
(
as
one
who
in
his
own
person
knew
well
how
to
value
such
a
Jewel
by
the
loss
thereof
)
most
true
it
is
that
the
same
night
at
London
he
was
caught
in
Bed
with
an
Harlot
.
2.
Didymus
the
Grammarian
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
36.
wrote
so
much
as
no
man
more
;
it
fell
out
that
upon
a
time
when
he
objected
against
a
story
,
endeavouring
to
make
the
vanity
thereof
appear
,
as
a
thing
utterly
false
,
one
of
his
own
books
was
brought
to
him
,
and
the
page
laid
open
before
him
,
where
he
had
related
it
as
a
truth
.
3.
M.
Crassus
,
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
12.
c.
9.
p.
541.
gaping
after
the
Parthian
riches
,
was
leading
against
them
a
gallant
Army
,
and
passing
through
Galatia
,
he
found
Deiotarus
the
King
thereof
,
though
in
extremity
of
old
age
,
building
a
New
City
,
wondering
hereat
,
he
thus
played
upon
the
King
;
What
is
this
,
said
he
,
that
I
see
?
the
twelfth
hour
is
just
upon
the
stroke
with
thee
,
and
yet
thou
art
about
to
erect
a
new
City
.
Deiotarus
smiling
replyed
,
Nor
is
it
over
early
day
with
my
Lord
General
,
as
it
should
seem
,
and
yet
he
is
upon
an
expedition
into
Parthia
.
Crassus
was
then
in
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
by
his
countenance
seemed
to
be
older
than
indeed
he
was
.
4.
Seneca
that
wrote
so
excellently
of
moral
vertue
,
Xiphil
.
in
vitâ
Nero.
p.
79.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
72.
p.
315.
and
the
commendation
thereof
,
yet
himself
allowed
his
Scholar
Nero
to
commit
incest
with
his
own
Mother
Agrippina
;
and
when
he
wrote
against
Tyranny
,
himself
was
Tutor
to
a
Tyrant
:
when
he
reproved
others
for
frequenting
the
Emperours
Court
,
himself
was
scarce
ever
out
of
it
;
and
when
he
reproached
Flatterers
,
himself
practised
it
in
a
shameful
manner
,
towards
the
Empress
and
the
Freed-men
:
whilest
he
inveighed
against
riches
and
rich
men
,
he
heaped
together
in●inite
riches
by
usury
and
unjust
dealings
;
and
whilest
he
condemned
luxury
in
others
,
himself
had
●ive
hundred
costly
Chairs
made
of
Cedar
,
the
feet
of
them
Ivory
,
and
all
other
Furniture
of
his
House
answerable
thereunto
.
Fulgo●
.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
6.
p.
1023.
5.
Pericles
the
Athenian
might
do
what
he
pleased
in
his
Country
,
and
therefore
made
a
s●aw
that
no
mans
natural
or
illegitimate
Son
,
should
be
reputed
amongst
the
number
of
the
Citizens
,
or
be
admitted
to
their
priviledges
;
it
f●ll
out
a●terwards
that
all
his
own
Sons
law●ully
begotten
dyed
,
but
he
had
a
bastard
who
was
yet
alive
,
him
he
would
have
to
enjoy
the
freedom
of
the
City
,
and
so
was
the
first
violator
of
that
law
which
himself
had
made
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
●
.
c.
6.
p.
1024.
6.
In
the
reign
of
Theodosius
the
Elder
,
Gildo
was
the
Pre●ect
of
Africa
,
who
upon
the
death
of
the
Emperour
,
seised
upon
that
Province
for
his
own
,
and
sought
to
bring
Mass●lzeres
his
Brother
into
society
with
him
in
his
disloyalty
;
but
he
flying
the
Country
,
the
Tyrant
slew
his
Wife
and
Children
;
whereupon
he
was
sent
for
by
Arcadius
and
Honorius
,
who
succeeded
in
the
Empire
,
to
go
against
Gildo
his
Brother
,
for
the
recovery
of
that
Province
.
He
went
,
overthrew
Gildo
in
battel
,
having
put
him
to
death
,
easily
regained
all
that
was
lost
,
which
he
had
no
sooner
done
but
he
fell
into
the
same
treasonable
disloyalty
,
which
he
had
formerly
so
much
disapproved
,
and
he
himself
rebelled
against
the
Emperour
who
had
employed
him
.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
6.
p.
222.
7.
C.
Licinius
sirnamed
Hoplomachus
,
petitioned
the
Pretor
that
his
Father
might
be
interdicted
from
having
to
do
with
his
estate
,
as
being
one
that
prodigally
wasted
and
consumed
it
.
He
obtained
what
he
desired
,
but
not
long
after
the
old
man
deing
dead
,
he
himself
riotously
spent
a
vast
sum
of
mony
,
and
all
those
large
lands
that
were
lest
unto
him
by
his
Father
.
Val.
Max.
Ibid.
8.
C.
Licinius
Stolo
(
by
whose
means
the
Plebeians
were
enabled
to
sue
for
the
Consulship
)
made
a
Law
that
no
man
should
possess
more
than
five
hundred
Acres
of
Land
;
after
which
he
himself
purchased
a
thousand
,
and
to
dissemble
his
●ault
therein
,
he
gave
five
hundred
of
them
to
his
Son
;
whereupon
he
was
accused
by
M.
Popilius
Laenas
,
and
was
the
first
that
was
condemned
by
his
own
Law
.
Guil.
M●●
.
p.
64.
9.
Henry
,
the
Son
of
Henry
the
fourth
Emperour
,
in
the
quarrel
of
the
Pope
,
rose
against
his
own
Father
;
but
when
(
his
Father
being
dead
)
he
himself
was
Emperour
,
he
then
maintained
the
same
quarrel
about
investiture
of
Bishops
against
the
Pope
,
which
his
Father
before
did
.
CHAP.
XLVI
.
Of
such
persons
as
could
not
endure
to
be
told
of
their
Faults
.
DIseases
are
sometimes
more
happily
cured
by
medicines
made
up
with
bitter
ingredients
,
than
they
are
with
such
sweet
potions
as
are
more
delightful
to
the
palate
;
but
there
are
a
sort
of
patients
so
wilful
,
that
they
can
be
wrought
upon
by
no
perswasions
to
take
them
down
.
A
just
and
home
reproof
(
though
not
very
tastfull
)
where
it
is
well
digested
,
is
of
excellent
use
to
remove
some
maladies
from
the
mind
;
the
worst
of
it
is
,
that
there
are
but
few
to
be
found
(
especially
amongst
the
great
ones
)
who
can
endure
to
be
administred
to
in
this
kind
.
1.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
,
Raleigh
.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
4.
§.
3.
p.
37.
Herod
.
l.
3.
p.
175.
Wieri
op●r
.
p.
821.
lib.
de
irâ
.
Pezel
.
mell.
tom.
1.
p.
39
,
40.
on
a
time
desired
to
be
truly
informed
by
Prexaspes
his
beloved
favourite
what
the
Persians
thought
of
his
conditions
,
who
answered
That
his
virtues
were
followed
with
abundant
praise
from
all
men
;
only
it
was
by
many
observed
that
he
took
more
than
usual
delight
in
the
taste
of
Wine
;
inflamed
with
this
taxation
he
made
this
reply
,
And
are
the
Persians
double
tongued
,
who
also
tell
me
that
I
have
in
all
things
excelled
my
Father
Cyrus
?
Thou
Prexaspes
shalt
then
witness
,
whether
in
this
report
they
have
done
me
right
,
for
if
at
the
●irst
shot
I
pierce
thy
Sons
heart
with
an
Arrow
,
then
it
is
false
that
hath
been
spoken
,
but
if
I
miss
the
mark
,
I
am
then
pleased
that
the
fame
be
counted
true
,
and
my
Subjects
believed
;
he
immediately
directed
an
Arrow
towards
the
innocent
Child
,
who
falling
down
dead
with
the
stroke
,
Cambyses
commanded
his
body
to
be
opened
,
and
his
heart
being
broached
upon
the
Arrow
,
this
monstrous
Tyrant
greatly
rejoycing
shewed
it
to
the
Father
with
this
saying
instead
of
an
Epitaph
;
Now
Prexaspes
thou
maist
resolve
thy self
that
I
have
not
lost
my
wits
with
Wine
,
but
the
Persians
theirs
who
make
such
report
.
2.
Yu
King
of
China
had
a
Colao
,
Alvarez
.
semed
.
hist.
China
.
part
.
1.
c.
24.
p.
120.
who
at
the
Royal
audience
would
not
fail
to
tell
him
freely
of
his
faults
;
one
day
whether
the
King
had
given
more
cause
,
or
that
the
excess
was
on
the
Colaos
part
,
the
Audience
being
ended
the
King
returned
into
the
Palace
very
much
offended
,
saying
he
would
cut
off
the
head
of
that
impertinent
Fellow
.
The
Queen
asked
him
the
cause
of
his
displeasure
;
the
King
answered
,
There
is
an
unmannerly
Clown
that
never
ceaseth
to
tell
me
of
my
faults
,
and
that
publickly
,
I
am
resolved
to
send
one
to
take
off
his
head
.
The
Queen
took
no
notice
of
it
,
but
retired
to
her
Apartment
,
and
put
on
a
particular
Garment
proper
only
for
Festivals
and
Visits
,
and
in
this
habit
she
came
to
the
King
,
who
wondring
at
it
,
asked
her
the
cause
of
this
novelty
?
she
answered
,
Sir
,
I
am
come
to
wish
your
Majesty
much
joy
;
of
what
replied
the
King
?
That
you
have
a
Subject
,
said
she
,
that
feareth
not
to
tell
you
of
your
faults
to
your
face
,
seeing
that
a
Subjects
confidence
in
speaking
so
boldly
must
needs
be
founded
upon
the
opinion
he
hath
of
the
vertue
and
greatness
of
his
Princes
mind
,
that
can
endure
to
hear
him
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
510.
3.
Aratus
,
the
Sycionian
,
who
by
his
valour
freed
and
restored
his
Country
to
its
liberty
,
was
taken
away
from
this
life
by
King
Philip
with
a
deadly
poyson
,
and
for
this
only
cause
,
That
he
had
with
too
great
a
freedom
reprehended
the
King
for
his
faults
.
Lord
Remy
his
civil
considerat
.
c.
84.
p.
210.
4.
Anno
1358.
Iohn
,
King
of
Spain
,
was
extremely
in
love
with
a
young
woman
his
Concubine
,
and
it
was
to
that
degree
,
that
for
her
sake
he
committed
things
unworthy
of
a
King
,
killed
some
Princes
of
his
own
blood
with
his
own
hands
;
and
at
last
,
he
was
so
besotted
with
the
love
of
this
woman
,
that
he
would
have
all
the
Cities
subject
to
his
Crown
to
swear
fealty
unto
her
,
and
to
do
her
homage
.
The
Gentlemen
of
Sevil
did
much
marvel
at
this
Commandment
,
so
that
having
cons●lted
together
,
they
appointed
twelve
Gentlemen
to
go
as
their
Embassadours
to
the
King
,
and
gave
them
in
charge
modestly
to
reprehend
the
King
,
to
reprove
him
of
those
things
which
he
did
,
and
to
assay
by
all
submission
and
humility
,
to
withdraw
him
from
that
humour
of
having
homage
done
to
his
Minion
,
saying
,
They
were
bound
by
Oath
to
his
Queen
,
and
could
not
transfer
their
fealty
to
another
till
they
were
absolved
.
The
Embassadours
of
Sevil
went
,
and
modestly
shewed
the
King
of
his
imperfection
:
the
King
gave
ear
,
and
for
answer
(
taking
his
Beard
in
his
hand
)
he
said
,
By
this
Beard
I
certifie
you
that
you
have
not
well
spoken
,
and
so
sent
them
away
.
Few
daies
after
the
King
went
to
Sevil
,
and
remembring
the
reprehension
which
he
received
from
the
Embassadours
,
he
caused
them
all
to
be
massacred
in
one
night
in
their
own
houses
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
290.
5.
Vodine
,
Bishop
of
London
,
feared
not
to
tell
King
Vortiger
,
that
for
marrying
a
heathenish
Lady
,
Rowena
,
daughter
to
Hengist
,
he
had
thereby
endangered
both
his
soul
and
his
Crown
.
The
King
could
not
endure
this
liberty
,
but
his
words
were
so
ill
digested
by
him
,
that
they
shortly
cost
the
Bishop
his
life
.
Pezel
.
Mell.
tom.
1.
p.
40.
6.
Cambyses
,
King
of
Persia
,
had
slain
twelve
Persians
of
principal
rank
,
when
King
Croesus
thus
admonished
him
,
Do
not
,
O
King
,
said
he
,
indulge
thine
age
and
anger
in
every
thing
,
refrain
your self
,
it
will
be
for
your
advantage
to
be
prudent
and
provident
,
and
fore-sight
is
the
part
of
a
wise
man
:
but
you
put
men
to
death
upon
slight
occasions
,
your
Countrymen
,
and
spare
not
so
much
as
young
Children
:
If
you
shall
persist
to
do
often
in
this
manner
,
consider
if
you
shall
not
give
occasion
to
the
Persians
to
revolt
from
you
.
Your
father
Cyrus
laid
his
strict
commands
upon
me
,
that
as
often
as
occasions
should
require
,
I
should
put
you
in
mind
of
those
things
which
might
conduce
to
your
profit
and
welfare
.
Cambyses
snatched
up
a
Bow
,
with
intention
to
have
shot
Croesus
through
,
but
he
ran
hastily
away
:
Cambyses
thus
prevented
,
commanded
his
Ministers
to
put
him
to
death
:
but
they
supposing
the
King
would
repent
himself
,
and
then
they
should
be
rewarded
for
his
safety
,
kept
him
privately
alive
.
Long
it
was
not
e're
Cambyses
wanted
the
Counsel
of
Croesus
,
when
his
servants
told
him
that
he
yet
lived
:
Cambyses
rejoyced
hereat
,
but
caused
them
to
be
put
to
death
,
who
had
disobeyed
his
Commandment
in
preserving
him
whom
he
had
condemned
to
death
.
7.
Sabinus
Flavius
being
one
of
the
Conspiratours
against
Nero
,
Trenchfeild
hist●
improv'd
,
p.
90.
and
asked
by
him
,
Why
he
regarded
the
Military
Oath
so
little
as
to
conspire
his
death
?
answered
him
,
That
he
was
faithful
to
him
while
he
deserved
to
be
loved
,
but
he
could
not
but
hate
him
since
he
was
his
Mothers
,
Brothers
,
and
Wives
murderer
,
a
Waggoner
,
a
Minstril
,
a
Stage-player
,
and
an
Incendiary
of
the
City
:
Than
which
speech
,
saith
the
History
,
nothing
could
have
happened
to
Nero
more
vexatious
:
for
though
he
was
prompt
to
do
wickedly
;
yet
was
he
impatient
,
and
could
by
no
means
endure
to
hear
of
the
Villanies
he
did
.
8.
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
,
Plut.
Mar.
lib.
de
liber
.
●du●at
.
p.
13.
King
of
Aegypt
,
marryed
his
own
Sister
Arsmoe
,
at
which
time
one
Sotades
came
unto
him
,
and
said
,
You
put
your
Aglet
,
Sir
,
thorow
the
Oilet
that
is
not
made
for
it
:
For
this
saying
,
he
was
cast
into
Prison
,
where
he
remained
a
long
time
in
misery
,
and
in
the
end
there
rotted
.
9.
Telemachus
,
Zuin.
T●eat
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
483.
a
Monk
,
when
the
people
of
Rome
were
intentively
gazing
upon
the
Sword-Playes
,
which
at
that
time
were
exhibited
,
reproved
them
for
so
doing
;
whereupon
the
people
were
so
moved
and
exasperated
against
him
,
that
they
stoned
him
to
death
upon
the
place
.
Upon
this
occasion
the
Emperour
Honorius
(
in
whose
Reign
this
fell
out
)
put
down
for
ever
all
Sword-playing
in
the
Theatre
at
Sharps
,
as
they
were
formerly
wont
to
do
.
10.
Alexander
the
Great
writing
to
Philotas
,
Quint.
C●●t●
Clarks
wir
.
c.
110.
p.
547.
one
of
his
brave
Captains
,
and
the
son
of
the
excellent
Parmenio
,
sent
him
word
in
his
Letter
,
how
that
the
Oracle
of
Iupiter
Hammon
had
acknowledged
him
to
be
his
son
:
Philotas
wrote
back
,
That
he
was
glad
he
was
received
into
the
number
of
the
gods
:
but
withal
that
he
could
not
but
be
sensible
of
the
miserable
condition
of
those
men
,
that
should
live
under
one
who
thought
himself
more
than
a
man
.
This
liberty
of
speech
and
reproof
of
his
,
Alexander
never
forgat
till
such
time
as
he
had
taken
away
his
Life
.
11.
Iohn
,
Plat.
in
vit.
Po●tif
.
p.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
110.
p.
546.
Bishop
of
Bergamum
,
a
grave
and
devout
person
did
freely
reprove
a
King
of
the
Lombards
for
his
wickedness
:
the
impious
King
could
not
endure
it
,
but
caused
him
to
be
set
upon
a
sierce
Horse
,
which
used
to
cast
his
riders
and
to
tear
them
in
pieces
:
In
this
manner
,
he
sent
home
the
good
Bishop
,
expecting
soon
after
to
have
the
news
of
his
death
brought
to
him
.
But
no
sooner
was
the
holy
Prelate
mounted
,
but
the
Horse
laid
aside
his
siereness
,
and
carried
him
home
in
safety
.
12.
Oraetes
,
Herod
.
l.
3.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
12.
l.
3.
p.
2765.
Prefect
of
Sardis
,
was
reproved
by
Mitrobates
,
that
he
had
not
added
the
Isle
of
Samos
to
the
Kings
Dominions
,
being
so
near
unto
him
;
and
over
which
Polycrates
then
Tyrannized
:
Oraetes
,
by
a
wile
,
first
seized
upon
Polycrates
and
Crucified
him
;
and
when
Cambyses
was
dead
(
mindful
of
this
freedom
)
he
slew
Mitrobates
with
his
son
Cranape
.
CHAP.
XLVII
.
Of
the
base
Ingratitude
of
some
unworthy
persons
.
HIppocratidas
received
Letters
from
a
Noble
man
his
friend
,
wherein
he
craved
his
advice
,
what
he
should
do
with
a
Spartan
,
who
knew
of
a
Conspiracy
that
was
formed
against
his
Life
;
but
covering
all
in
silence
,
had
not
given
him
the
least
intimation
thereof
.
His
Counsel
was
in
this
manner
,
If
,
said
he
,
thou
hast
formerly
obliged
him
with
any
great
benefit
,
kill
him
immediately
:
If
not
,
yet
send
him
out
of
the
Country
,
as
a
man
too
timerous
to
be
vertuous
.
Thus
the
Ancients
adjudged
ingratitude
to
be
punished
with
death
,
and
very
worthily
it
deserved
to
be
so
at
least
in
the
person
of
him
who
follows
.
Bea●ds
Theat.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
237.
Stows
An.
p.
465.
Graston
.
vol.
2.
p.
●15
.
1.
Humphrey
Banister
was
brought
up
and
exalted
to
promotion
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
his
Master
;
the
Duke
being
afterwards
driven
to
extremity
,
by
reason
of
the
separation
of
his
Army
which
he
had
Mustered
against
King
Richard
the
Usurper
,
fled
to
this
Banister
as
his
most
trusty
friend
,
not
doubting
to
be
kept
secret
by
him
,
till
he
could
find
an
opportunity
to
escape
.
There
was
a
thousand
pound
propounded
as
a
reward
to
him
that
could
bring
forth
the
Duke
:
and
this
ungrateful
Traytor
,
upon
the
hopes
of
this
summ
,
betrayed
the
Duke
his
Benefactor
into
the
hands
of
Iohn
Metton
,
Sheriff
of
Shropshire
,
who
conveyed
him
to
the
City
of
Salisbury
,
where
King
Richard
then
was
,
and
soon
after
the
Duke
was
put
to
death
.
But
as
for
this
perfidious
Monster
,
the
vengeance
of
God
fell
upon
him
to
his
utter
ignominy
in
a
visible
and
strange
manner
;
for
presently
after
his
eldest
son
fell
mad
,
and
died
in
a
Boars
Stye
;
his
eldest
daughter
was
suddenly
stricken
with
a
foul
Leprosie
;
his
second
son
became
strangely
deformed
in
his
limbs
,
and
lame
;
his
youngest
son
was
drowned
in
a
puddle
;
and
he
himself
arraigned
and
found
guilty
of
a
murder
,
was
saved
by
his
Clergy
.
As
for
his
thousand
pounds
,
King
Richard
gave
him
not
a
farthing
,
saying
,
That
he
who
would
be
so
untrue
to
so
good
a
Master
,
must
needs
be
false
to
all
other
.
I.on.
Theat.
p.
460.
Plut.
p.
288.
i●
Pelopid
.
Fitzh
.
of
Re●
.
&
Fol.
par.
1.
c.
20.
p.
196.
Plut.
Amat
.
narrat
.
c.
3.
p.
129.
2.
Two
young
men
of
Sparta
being
sent
thence
to
consult
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
,
in
their
Journey
lodged
at
the
house
of
one
Scedasius
in
Leuctra
,
a
good
man
and
much
given
to
hospitality
.
This
Scedasus
had
two
daughters
,
beautiful
Virgins
,
upon
whom
these
young
men
cast
wanton
eyes
,
and
resolved
at
their
return
to
visit
the
same
house
:
they
did
so
,
found
Scedasus
from
home
,
yet
as
kind
entertainment
from
his
daughters
as
they
could
desire
;
in
requital
of
which
,
having
found
an
opportunity
,
they
ravished
them
both
:
and
perceiving
that
they
were
all
in
grief
and
tears
for
the
injury
and
dishonour
done
to
them
,
they
added
Murder
to
the
Rape
,
and
threw
them
into
a
pit
,
and
so
departed
.
Not
long
after
Scedasus
came
home
,
and
missing
his
daughters
,
looked
up
and
down
for
them
;
at
last
a
little
Dog
that
he
had
came
whining
to
him
,
and
ran
out
of
doors
as
it
were
inviting
him
to
follow
him
:
he
did
,
and
the
Dog
brought
him
to
the
pit
into
which
they
were
thrown
.
He
drew
out
his
daughters
,
and
hearing
by
his
Neighbours
,
that
the
two
young
Spartans
had
been
again
at
his
house
,
he
concluded
them
the
murderers
.
Hereupon
he
went
to
Sparta
,
to
complain
to
the
Magistrates
of
this
barbarous
cruelty
;
he
first
opened
his
Cause
to
the
Ephori
,
and
then
to
the
Kings
:
but
to
both
in
vain
;
he
therefore
complained
to
the
people
,
but
neither
did
he
find
any
redress
there
:
wherefore
,
with
hands
list
up
to
Heaven
,
he
complained
to
the
gods
,
and
then
stab'd
himself
.
Nor
was
it
long
e're
the
Spartans
were
defeated
in
a
great
Battel
by
the
Thebans
in
that
very
Leuctra
;
and
by
the
same
deprived
of
the
Empire
of
Greece
,
which
they
had
many
years
possessed
.
It
is
said
,
That
the
soul
of
Scedasus
appeared
unto
Pelopidas
,
one
of
the
chief
Captains
amongst
the
Thebans
,
incouraging
him
to
give
them
Battel
in
those
very
Plains
of
Leuctra
,
where
he
and
his
daughters
lay
buried
,
telling
him
,
That
their
death
should
be
there
revenged
.
3.
Pope
Adrian
the
sixth
having
built
a
fair
Colledge
at
Lovain
,
Clarks
mi●
.
c.
88.
p.
388.
Luther
.
Coll.
mensal
.
p.
305.
caused
this
Inscription
to
be
written
upon
the
Gates
of
it
,
in
Letters
of
Gold
,
Trajectum
plantavit
,
Lovanium
rigavit
,
Caesar
dedit
incrementum
(
with
an
unworthy
allusion
to
that
of
the
Apostle
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
)
Vtrecht
planted
me
,
there
he
was
born
;
Lovain
watered
me
,
there
he
was
bred
up
in
Learning
;
and
Caesar
gave
the
increase
,
for
the
Emperour
had
preferred
him
.
One
that
had
observed
this
Inscription
,
and
withal
his
ingratitude
,
to
meet
at
once
with
that
and
his
folly
,
wrote
underneath
,
Hîc
Deus
nihil
fecit
,
Here
God
did
nothing
.
4.
When
Tamberlain
had
overcome
and
taken
Prisoner
Bajazet
the
great
Turk
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
63.
p.
318
,
319.
he
asked
him
,
Whether
he
had
ever
given
God
thanks
for
making
him
so
great
an
Emperour
?
Bajazer
confessed
,
That
he
had
never
so
much
as
thought
upon
any
such
thing
:
To
whom
Tamberlain
replyed
,
That
it
was
no
wonder
so
ungrateful
a
man
should
be
made
a
spectacle
of
misery
,
For
,
saith
he
,
you
being
blind
of
one
eye
,
and
I
lame
of
one
leg
,
what
worth
was
there
in
us
,
that
God
should
set
us
over
two
such
mighty
Empires
to
command
so
many
men
far
more
worthy
than
our selves
?
5.
When
Xerxes
had
resolved
upon
his
Expedition
against
Greece
,
Raleighs
hist.
world
,
l.
3.
c.
6.
§.
2.
p.
50.
Wieri
oper.
lib.
de
irâ
p.
822.
Herod
.
l.
7.
p.
395
,
398.
Lon.
Theat.
p.
334.
he
caused
his
Army
to
make
their
Randezvous
at
Sardis
in
Lydia
;
and
when
he
had
Assembled
to
the
number
of
seventeen
hundred
thousand
foot
,
and
88000
Horse
,
as
he
entred
the
body
of
Celaenas
,
he
was
by
one
Pythius
,
the
Lydian
,
entertained
,
who
out
of
his
Flocks
and
Herds
of
Cattle
,
gave
food
to
Xerxes
and
his
whole
Army
;
the
Feast
ended
he
also
presented
him
with
two
thousand
Talents
of
Silver
,
and
in
Gold
four
millions
,
wanting
seven
thousand
of
the
Persian
Darici
,
which
make
so
many
of
our
Marks
.
Then
Pythius
besought
him
to
spare
one
of
his
five
sons
from
his
attendance
into
Greece
(
because
himself
was
old
)
and
had
none
whom
he
could
so
well
trust
as
his
own
son
.
But
Xerxes
like
a
barbarous
and
ungrateful
Tyrant
,
caused
the
body
of
the
young
man
(
for
whom
his
father
had
sought
exemption
)
to
be
sundred
into
two
parts
,
commanding
that
the
one
half
of
his
Carkass
should
be
laid
on
the
right
,
and
the
other
half
on
the
left-hand
of
the
common
way
,
by
which
the
Army
was
to
march
.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
153.
Lon.
Theat.
p.
337.
H●yw
.
Hierarch
.
l.
8.
p.
528.
6.
That
is
a
remarkable
one
that
is
reported
by
Zonaras
and
Cedrenus
of
the
Emperour
Basilius
Macedo
,
who
being
hunting
(
as
he
much
delighted
in
that
exercise
)
a
great
Stagg
turned
f●riously
upon
him
,
and
fastened
one
of
the
Brouches
of
his
Horns
into
the
Emperours
Girdle
,
and
lifting
him
from
his
Horse
,
bare
him
a
distance
off
to
the
great
danger
of
his
life
,
which
when
a
Gentleman
in
the
Train
espyed
,
he
drew
his
sword
and
cut
the
Emperours
Girdle
,
by
which
means
he
was
preserved
and
had
no
hurt
at
all
.
But
observe
his
reward
:
The
Gentleman
for
this
act
was
questioned
,
and
adjudged
to
have
his
head
struck
off
,
because
he
presumed
to
expose
his
drawn-sword
so
near
the
person
of
the
Emperour
,
and
he
suffered
according
to
his
sentence
.
Plut.
in
Ciceron
.
p.
885.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
138.
Lon.
Theat.
p.
333.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
4.
p.
433.
Bruson
.
facetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
11.
p.
191.
7.
Cicero
flying
for
his
life
was
pursued
by
Herennius
,
and
Popilius
Lena
:
this
latter
at
the
request
of
M.
Caelius
,
he
defended
with
equal
care
and
eloquence
,
and
from
a
hazardous
and
doubtful
cause
sent
him
home
in
safety
.
This
Popilius
afterwards
(
not
provoked
by
Cicero
in
word
or
deed
)
of
his
own
accord
,
asked
Antonius
to
be
sent
after
Cicero
,
then
proscribed
,
to
kill
him
.
Having
obtained
licence
for
this
detestable
employment
,
with
great
joy
he
speeded
to
Cajeta
,
and
there
commands
that
person
to
stretch
out
his
throat
,
who
was
(
not
to
mention
his
dignity
)
the
Author
of
his
safety
,
and
in
private
to
be
entertained
by
him
with
little
less
than
veneration
:
There
did
he
with
great
unconcernedness
cut
off
the
head
of
the
Roman
Eloquence
,
and
the
renowned
right-hand
of
peace
.
With
that
burden
he
returned
to
the
City
,
nor
while
he
was
laden
with
that
execrable
portage
,
did
it
ever
come
into
his
thoughts
that
he
carried
in
his
Arms
that
head
which
had
heretofore
pleaded
for
the
safety
of
his
.
Q.
●urt
.
l.
7.
p.
187
,
188.
Raleighs
hist.
part.
1.
l.
4.
c.
2.
§.
17.
p.
168.
8.
Parmenio
had
served
with
great
fidelity
,
Philip
the
father
of
Alexander
,
as
well
as
himself
,
for
whom
he
had
first
opened
the
way
into
Asia
.
He
had
depressed
Attalus
the
Kings
enenemy
;
he
had
alwaies
,
and
in
all
hazards
the
leading
of
the
Kings
Vanguard
;
he
was
no
less
prudent
in
counsel
than
fortunate
in
all
attempts
;
a
man
beloved
of
the
men
of
War
,
and
to
say
the
truth
,
that
had
made
the
purchase
for
the
King
of
the
Empire
of
the
East
,
and
of
all
the
glory
and
fame
he
had
.
After
he
had
lost
two
of
his
sons
in
the
Kings
Wars
,
Hector
and
Nicanor
,
and
the
other
lost
in
torments
upon
a
suspicion
of
Treason
;
This
great
Parmenio
,
Alexander
resolved
to
deprive
of
life
by
the
hands
of
murderers
,
without
so
much
as
acquainting
him
with
the
cause
,
and
would
choose
out
no
other
to
expedite
this
unworthy
business
,
but
the
greatest
of
Parmenio's
friends
,
which
was
Polydamus
,
whom
he
trusted
most
and
loved
best
,
and
would
alwaies
have
to
stand
at
his
side
in
every
fight
.
He
and
Cleander
dispatched
this
great
man
as
he
was
reading
the
Kings
Letter
in
his
Garden
in
Media
.
So
fell
Parmenio
who
had
performed
many
notable
things
without
the
King
,
but
the
King
without
him
did
never
effect
any
thing
worthy
of
praise
.
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
7.
c.
28.
p.
327.
I●on
.
Theat.
p.
336.
Bruson
.
facetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
11.
p.
192.
9.
Philip
,
King
of
Macedon
,
had
sent
one
of
his
Court
to
Sea
,
to
dispatch
something
he
had
given
him
in
command
,
but
a
storm
came
and
he
was
shipwrack'd
,
but
saved
by
one
that
lived
there
about
the
Shore
in
a
little
Boat
wherein
he
was
taken
up
:
He
was
brought
to
his
Farm
,
and
there
entertained
with
all
civility
and
humanity
,
and
at
thirty
daies
end
dismissed
by
him
,
and
furnished
with
somewhat
to
bear
his
charges
.
At
his
return
he
tells
the
King
of
his
Wrack
and
dangers
,
but
nothing
of
the
benefits
he
had
received
:
The
King
told
him
he
would
not
be
unmindful
of
his
fidelity
and
dangers
undergone
in
his
behalf
.
He
taking
the
occasion
,
told
the
King
he
had
observed
a
little
Farm
on
the
Snore
,
and
besought
him
he
would
bestow
that
on
him
as
a
monument
of
his
escape
,
and
reward
of
his
Service
.
The
King
orders
Pausanias
the
Governour
to
assign
him
the
Farm
to
be
possessed
by
him
.
The
poor
man
being
thus
turned
out
,
applied
himself
to
the
King
,
told
him
what
humanity
he
had
treated
the
Courtier
with
,
and
what
ungrateful
injury
he
had
returned
him
in
lieu
of
it
.
The
King
upon
hearing
of
the
Cause
,
in
great
anger
commanded
the
Courtier
presently
to
be
seised
,
and
to
be
branded
in
the
sorehead
with
these
Letters
,
Hospes
ingratus
,
The
ungrateful
Guest
,
restoring
the
Farm
to
its
proper
owner
.
10.
When
the
Enmity
brake
out
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
;
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
21.
c.
9.
p.
975.
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
337.
Marcellinus
a
Senatour
(
and
one
of
them
whom
Pompey
had
raised
)
estranged
himself
so
far
from
his
party
unto
that
of
Caesars
,
that
he
spake
many
things
in
Senate
against
Pompey
:
who
thus
took
him
up
,
Art
thou
not
ashamed
Marcellinus
to
speak
evil
of
him
,
through
whose
bounty
of
a
mute
thou
art
become
eloquent
;
and
of
one
half
starved
,
art
brought
to
such
a
plenty
as
that
thou
art
not
able
to
●orbear
vomiting
?
Notably
taxing
his
ingratitude
,
who
had
attained
to
all
his
Dignity
,
Authority
,
and
Eloquence
,
through
his
favour
,
and
yet
abused
them
all
against
him
.
11.
Henry
Keeble
,
Full.
Worth
.
c.
11.
p.
33.
Lord
Major
of
London
1511.
besides
other
Benefactions
in
his
life-time
,
rebuilded
Aldermary
Church
,
run
to
very
ruines
,
and
bequeathed
at
his
death
one
thousand
pounds
for
the
finishing
of
it
:
yet
within
sixty
years
after
,
his
bones
were
unkindly
,
yea
inhumanely
cast
out
of
the
Vault
,
wherein
they
were
buried
;
his
Monument
plucked
down
for
some
wealthy
Person
of
the
present
times
to
be
buried
therein
.
Upon
which
occasion
,
saith
Dr.
Fuller
,
I
could
not
but
rub
up
my
old
Poetry
,
which
is
this
,
Fuller
to
the
Church
.
Vngrateful
Church
o'rerun
with
rust
;
Lately
bury'd
in
the
Dust
,
Vtterly
thou
hadst
been
lost
If
not
preserv'd
by
Keeble's
cost
:
A
thousand
pounds
might
it
not
buy
Six
foot
in
length
for
him
to
lye
?
But
outed
of
his
quiet
Tomb
,
For
later
Corpse
he
must
make
room
.
Tell
me
where
his
dust
is
cast
?
Though
't
be
late
,
yet
now
at
last
All
his
bones
with
scorn
ejected
I
will
see
them
recollected
:
Who
fain
my self
would
Kinsman
prove
To
all
that
did
Gods
Temples
love
.
The
Churches
Answer
.
Alas
!
my
innocence
excuse
,
My
Wardens
they
did
me
abuse
,
Whose
Avarice
his
Ashes
sold
,
That
goodness
might
give
place
to
gold
.
As
for
his
Reliques
all
the
Town
They
are
scatt'red
up
and
down
.
Seest
a
Church
repaired
well
?
There
a
sprinkling
of
them
sell.
Seest
a
new
Church
lately
built
?
Thicker
there
his
Ashes
spilt
.
Oh
,
that
all
the
Land
throughout
Keeble's
dust
w●re
thrown
about
:
Places
scatt'red
with
that
s●ed
Would
a
crop
of
Churches
breed
.
Ion.
Theatr.
p.
338.
12.
Anno
1565.
upon
the
fifth
of
February
,
one
Paulus
Sutor
,
of
the
Village
of
Bresw●il
,
near
the
City
of
Basil
,
came
into
the
house
of
Andreas
Hager
,
a
Bookseller
,
he
was
then
old
and
sick
,
and
had
been
the
others
Godfather
at
the
Font
,
and
performed
to
him
all
the
good
offices
that
could
be
expected
from
a
father
.
Being
entred
his
house
,
he
told
him
he
was
come
to
visit
him
,
as
one
that
esteemed
him
as
his
father
.
But
as
soon
as
the
Maid
was
gone
out
of
the
Parlor
,
that
attended
upon
the
sick
man
,
he
caught
up
a
hammer
,
gave
him
some
blows
,
and
then
thrust
him
through
with
his
knife
.
As
soon
as
the
Maid
returned
,
with
the
same
fury
,
he
did
the
like
to
her
;
and
then
s●ising
the
Keys
,
he
searched
for
the
prey
intended
,
he
found
eight
pieces
of
plate
,
which
afterwards
in
want
of
money
,
he
pawned
to
a
Priest
of
St.
Blasms
,
who
suspecting
the
man
,
sent
the
plate
to
the
Senate
at
Basil
,
by
which
means
the
Author
of
the
detestable
murder
was
known
,
he
was
searched
after
,
taken
at
the
Village
of
Hagenstall
,
brought
prisoner
to
Basil
,
where
he
had
his
legs
and
arms
broken
upon
the
Wheel
,
and
his
head
being
(
while
yet
alive
)
tyed
to
a
part
of
the
Wheel
,
he
was
burnt
with
●laming
Torches
till
in
horrible
tortures
he
gave
up
the
Ghost
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
136.
Hak.
A●●l
.
l.
4.
c.
1●●
.
●
.
4.
p.
134.
13.
Furius
Camillus
was
the
great
safety
of
Rome
,
and
the
sure
defence
of
the
Roman
power
,
a
person
whom
the
Romans
had
stiled
the
second
Romulus
for
his
deserts
of
them
:
yet
being
impeached
by
L.
Apuleius
,
a
Tribune
of
the
people
,
as
having
secretly
embezzelled
a
part
of
the
V●●entine
spoils
,
by
a
hard
and
cruel
sentence
he
was
adjudged
to
banishment
,
and
that
at
that
very
time
,
when
he
was
in
tears
for
the
loss
of
a
son
of
admirable
hopes
,
when
he
was
rather
to
be
cherished
with
comfort
than
opprest
with
new
miseries
:
Yet
Rome
unmindful
of
the
merits
of
so
great
a
man
,
to
the
Funerals
of
the
son
added
the
condemnation
of
the
father
,
and
all
this
for
fifteen
thousand
Asses
,
which
was
the
poor
summ
he
was
charged
with
,
and
banished
for
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
136.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
4
p.
434.
14.
Scipio
Africanus
the
elder
,
did
not
only
restore
the
Common-wealth
sore
bruised
and
torn
by
the
armes
of
the
Punick
War
,
but
brought
in
a
manner
the
Queen
of
Africk
upon
her
knees
,
and
even
to
deaths
door
;
whose
most
renowned
acts
yet
the
people
of
Rome
rewarded
,
by
forcing
him
to
live
in
a
base
obscure
Village
Linternum
in
Campania
,
standing
upon
a
forlorn
Lake
:
neither
did
he
die
altogether
silent
,
as
being
sentible
of
the
bitterness
of
this
his
banishment
,
but
at
his
parting
,
gave
order
,
that
upon
his
Sepulcher
should
be
Ingraven
this
Memorandum
,
Ingrata
patria
,
ne●
ossa
quidem
mea
●abes
,
Ungrateful
Country
that
hast
not
so
much
as
my
Bones
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
137.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§
4.
p.
435.
15.
Scipio
Africanus
the
younger
,
was
to
the
former
nothing
inferiour
in
vertue
,
nor
his
end
less
unhappy
;
for
after
he
had
utterly
razed
those
two
great
Cities
of
Numantia
and
Carthage
,
which
had
long
threatened
ruine
to
Rome
and
its
Empire
,
he
found
one
at
home
ready
to
spoil
him
of
his
life
in
his
bed
and
sleep
:
but
no
man
in
the
Court
of
Justice
that
offered
to
revenge
so
horrid
and
execrable
a
murder
.
16.
In
latter
times
,
that
great
and
famous
Captain
Gonsalvo
,
Clarks
mi●
.
c.
74.
p.
321.
after
he
had
conquered
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
and
driven
the
French
beyond
the
Mountains
,
and
brought
all
the
Italian
Princes
to
stand
at
the
Spaniards
devotion
,
was
most
ungratefully
called
home
by
his
Master
the
King
of
Spain
,
where
he
died
obscurely
,
and
was
buried
without
any
solemnity
or
tears
.
17.
Miltiades
,
Lon.
Theat.
p.
334.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
73.
p.
317.
a
renowned
Captain
of
the
Athenians
,
after
that
glorious
Victory
at
Marathon
,
and
other
great
Services
,
having
miscarried
in
an
Enterprize
,
whereof
the
consequence
was
of
small
value
,
he
was
●ined
●i●ty
Talents
,
and
being
not
able
to
pay
it
,
was
kept
bound
in
Prison
(
though
sore
wounded
in
the
thigh
)
till
his
son
Cymon
,
to
redeem
his
father
,
paid
the
money
,
and
set
him
at
liberty
;
but
he
soon
after
died
of
his
wounds
.
18.
Theodatus
was
adopted
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
334.
Fulg.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
611.
and
made
partner
and
successour
in
the
Kingdom
by
Amalasuntha
,
Queen
of
the
Goths
,
as
soon
as
she
was
deprived
of
her
son
Athalaricus
;
who
in
reward
of
so
great
and
noble
a
favour
,
sent
her
to
an
Island
in
the
Vulsinian
Lake
,
where
she
was
put
into
Prison
,
and
not
long
aster
strangled
by
his
order
,
putting
her
to
an
unworthy
death
,
by
whose
bounty
he
had
received
a
Kingdom
.
19.
Cardinal
Charles
Caraffa
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
58
,
59.
and
Duke
Iohn
his
brother
,
were
they
that
managed
all
affairs
under
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
.
He
being
dead
Pius
the
fourth
was
made
Pope
,
and
that
chiefly
by
the
favour
and
diligence
of
these
Carassa's
;
and
as
a
reward
of
their
good
Service
,
he
made
it
his
first
business
to
over
throw
them
;
he
sent
the
Cardinal
and
his
brother
Duke
,
together
with
Count
Alifane
,
and
many
others
of
their
Kindred
and
Clients
to
Prison
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
:
there
were
they
nine
months
indurance
,
and
expectation
of
death
.
At
last
,
by
order
from
the
Pope
,
the
Cardinal
was
hanged
;
the
Duke
and
Count
beheaded
,
and
their
dead
bodies
exposed
as
a
publick
spectacle
to
the
people
.
20.
Anaxagoras
was
of
singular
use
to
Pericles
the
Athenian
,
Pl●t
.
in
Pericle
.
p.
162.
Zuin.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
204
,
205.
in
the
Government
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
being
now
burdened
with
old
age
,
and
neglected
by
Pericles
,
that
was
intent
upon
publick
affairs
,
he
determined
by
obstinate
fasting
to
make
an
end
of
himself
.
When
this
was
told
to
Pericles
,
he
ran
to
the
Philosophers
house
,
and
with
prayers
and
tears
sought
to
withdraw
him
from
his
purpose
,
entreating
him
to
live
for
his
sake
,
if
he
refused
to
do
it
for
his
own
.
The
old
man
being
now
ready
to
expire
,
O
Pericles
,
said
he
,
such
as
have
need
of
the
Lamp
use
to
pour
in
oyl
,
upbraiding
him
with
the
neglect
of
his
friend
who
had
been
of
such
advantage
to
him
.
21.
Belisarius
was
General
of
all
the
Forces
under
the
Emperour
Iustinian
the
first
,
F●lg
.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
612.
I●on
.
Theatr.
p.
336.
a
man
of
rare
valour
and
vertue
;
he
had
overthrown
the
Persians
,
Goths
and
Vandals
;
had
taken
the
Kings
of
these
people
in
War
,
and
sent
them
Prisoners
to
his
master
;
he
had
recovered
Sicilia
,
Africk
,
and
the
greater
part
of
Italy
:
he
had
done
all
this
with
a
small
number
of
Souldiers
,
and
less
cost
;
he
had
restored
Military
Discipline
by
his
authority
,
when
long
lost
;
he
was
ally'd
to
Iustinian
himself
;
and
a
man
of
that
uncorruped
fidelity
,
that
though
he
was
offered
the
Kingdom
of
Italy
he
refused
it
.
This
great
man
,
upon
I
know
not
what
jealousie
and
groundless
suspicion
,
was
seiz'd
upon
,
his
eyes
put
out
,
all
his
house
rifled
,
his
estate
confiscate
,
and
himself
reduced
to
that
miserable
state
and
condition
as
to
go
up
and
down
in
the
common
Road
with
this
form
of
begging
,
Give
a
half-penny
to
poor
Belisarius
,
whom
vertue
raised
,
and
envy
hath
overthrown
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
137.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
4.
p.
435.
22.
Scipio
Nasica
deserved
as
much
by
the
Gown
as
did
either
of
the
Africans
by
Arms
:
he
rescued
the
Common-wealth
out
of
the
jaws
of
Tiberius
Gracchus
;
was
the
Prince
of
the
Senate
,
and
adjudged
the
honestest
person
in
all
Rome
:
yet
his
vertues
being
most
unjustly
undervalued
,
and
disesteemed
by
his
fellow
Citizens
,
under
pretence
of
an
Embassage
,
he
retired
to
Pergamus
,
and
there
spent
the
rest
of
his
life
,
his
ungrateful
Country
not
so
much
as
finding
him
wanting
,
or
desiring
his
return
.
Val.
Max.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
137.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
4.
p.
435.
23.
P.
Lentulus
,
a
most
famous
man
,
and
a
dear
lover
of
his
Country
,
when
in
Mount
Aventine
he
had
frustrated
the
wicked
attempts
of
C.
Gracchus
,
and
in
a
pious
fight
(
wherein
he
had
received
many
dangerous
wounds
)
had
put
to
flight
the
Traytors
Army
;
he
bare
away
this
reward
of
that
and
other
his
gallant
actions
,
that
he
was
not
suffered
to
die
in
that
City
,
the
Laws
and
peace
and
liberty
whereof
,
he
had
by
his
means
settled
:
So
that
forced
by
envy
and
slander
to
remove
,
he
obtained
of
the
Senate
an
Employment
abroad
,
and
in
his
Farewel
Oration
,
prayed
the
immortal
Gods
,
That
he
might
never
return
again
to
so
ungrateful
a
people
:
nor
did
he
,
but
died
abroad
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
443
,
444.
24.
Achmetes
,
the
Great
Bassa
,
was
by
the
confession
of
all
men
,
the
best
man
of
War
,
and
the
most
expert
Captain
amongst
the
Turks
:
Bajazet
made
him
the
General
of
his
Army
against
his
brother
Zemes
,
where
the
conduct
and
valour
of
the
General
brought
Bajazet
the
Victory
.
At
his
return
to
Court
,
this
great
Captain
was
invited
to
a
Royal
supper
,
with
divers
of
the
principal
Bassa's
,
where
the
Emperour
in
token
they
were
welcom
,
and
stood
in
his
good
grace
,
caused
a
garment
of
pleasing
colour
to
be
cast
upon
every
one
of
his
Guests
,
and
a
gilt
Bowl
full
of
Gold
to
be
given
each
of
them
:
but
upon
Achmetes
was
cast
a
Gown
of
black
Velvet
:
all
the
rest
rose
and
departed
,
but
Achmetes
,
who
had
on
him
the
Mantle
of
death
(
amongst
the
Turks
)
was
commanded
to
sit
still
,
for
the
Emperour
had
to
talk
with
him
in
private
.
The
Executioners
of
the
Emperours
wrath
came
,
stripped
and
tortured
him
,
hoping
that
way
to
gain
from
him
what
he
never
knew
of
(
for
Bassa
Isaac
,
his
great
enemy
,
had
secretly
accused
him
of
an
intelligence
with
Zemes
)
but
he
was
delivered
by
the
Ianizaries
,
who
would
no
doubt
have
slain
Bajazet
,
and
rifled
the
Court
at
his
least
word
of
command
:
but
though
he
scaped
with
his
life
at
the
present
,
he
not
long
after
was
thrust
through
the
body
as
he
sat
at
supper
in
the
Court
,
and
there
slain
.
This
was
that
great
Achmetes
,
by
whom
Mahomet
the
father
of
this
Bajazet
had
subverted
the
Empire
of
Trapezond
,
took
the
great
City
of
Caffa
,
with
all
the
Country
of
Taurica
Chersonesus
,
the
impregnable
City
of
Croja
,
Scodra
,
and
all
the
Kingdom
of
Epirus
,
a
great
part
of
Dalmatia
,
and
at
last
Otranto
to
the
terrour
of
all
Italy
.
CHAP.
XLVIII
.
Of
the
Perfidiousness
and
Treachery
of
some
men
,
and
their
just
rewards
.
THere
is
nothing
under
the
Sun
that
is
more
detestable
than
a
Traytor
,
who
is
commonly
followed
with
the
execrations
and
curses
of
those
very
men
to
whom
his
Treason
hath
been
most
useful
.
All
men
being
apt
to
believe
that
he
who
hath
once
exposed
his
Faith
to
sale
,
stands
ready
for
any
Chapman
,
as
soon
as
any
occasion
shall
present
it self
.
It
is
seldom
that
these
perfidious
ones
do
not
meet
with
their
just
rewards
from
the
hands
of
their
own
Patrons
:
however
the
vengeance
of
Heaven
(
where
the
justice
of
men
fails
)
doth
visibly
fall
upon
them
.
1.
Charles
,
Ph.
de
Com.
l.
4.
c.
12.
p.
133.
Id.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
155
,
156.
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
gave
safe
conduct
to
the
Constable
the
Earl
of
St.
Paul
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
after
he
found
that
Lewis
the
eleventh
,
King
of
France
,
had
taken
St.
Quintins
,
and
that
he
did
solicite
him
either
to
send
him
Prisoner
to
him
,
or
else
to
kill
him
within
eight
daies
after
his
taking
,
according
to
the
agreement
heretofore
made
betwixt
them
;
he
basely
delivered
him
up
to
Lewis
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
his
mortal
enemy
,
by
whom
he
was
beheaded
.
But
the
Duke
who
heretofore
was
great
and
mighty
,
with
the
greatest
Princes
in
Christendom
,
who
had
been
very
fortunate
and
successful
in
his
affairs
,
from
thenceforth
never
prospered
in
any
thing
he
undertook
:
but
was
betrayed
himself
,
by
one
whom
he
trusted
most
,
the
Earl
of
Campobrach
;
lost
his
Souldiers
,
his
formerly
gained
glory
,
Riches
and
Jewels
,
and
finally
his
life
,
by
the
Swissers
,
after
he
had
lived
to
see
himself
deserted
of
all
,
that
had
entred
into
any
league
with
him
.
2.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
fourth
,
made
War
upon
Philip
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
Camer
.
oper
▪
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
60.
and
both
Armies
were
got
near
together
with
a
resolution
to
fight
,
but
the
Emperour
perceiving
he
was
far
surmounted
in
force
by
the
enemy
,
determined
to
do
that
by
subtilty
which
he
could
not
by
strength
.
He
caused
three
of
the
Dukes
Captains
to
be
sent
for
,
agrees
with
them
to
strike
a
fear
into
their
Master
,
that
might
cause
him
in
all
hast
to
retire
.
Upon
their
return
,
they
tell
the
Duke
,
That
they
had
been
out
,
and
particularly
viewed
the
power
of
the
Emperour
,
and
found
it
thrice
as
great
as
his
own
,
that
all
would
be
lost
if
he
did
not
speedily
retreat
;
and
that
he
had
no
long
time
to
deliberate
.
Then
said
the
Duke
,
Let
us
provide
for
our selves
,
waiting
for
some
better
opportunity
.
It
is
no
shame
for
us
to
leave
the
place
to
a
stronger
than
our selves
:
So
Philip
fled
away
by
night
,
no
man
pursuing
him
.
The
Traytors
step
aside
to
the
Emperour
to
receive
their
reward
,
who
had
made
provision
of
golden
Ducats
,
all
counterfeit
,
the
best
not
worth
six-pence
,
and
caused
great
bags
of
the
same
to
be
delivered
to
them
,
and
they
merrily
departed
.
But
when
employing
their
Ducats
,
they
found
them
to
be
false
,
they
return
to
the
Emperour
,
complain
of
the
Treasurer
and
Master
of
the
Mint
.
The
Emperour
looking
on
them
with
a
frowning
countenance
,
said
to
them
,
Knaves
as
you
are
,
get
ye
to
the
Gallows
,
there
to
receive
the
reward
of
your
Treason
:
false
work
,
false
wages
,
an
evil
end
befall
you
:
They
wholly
confounded
,
withdrew
themselves
suddenly
,
but
whither
is
not
known
.
Camer
.
oper.
su●c
.
cent
.
2.
c.
60.
p.
254.
3.
The
Bohemians
having
gotten
the
Victory
and
slain
Vratislaus
,
they
set
his
Country
on
fire
,
and
after
finding
a
young
son
of
his
,
they
put
him
into
the
hands
of
Gresomislas
the
Prince
,
called
also
Neclas
,
who
pitying
the
child
his
Cousin
,
committed
him
to
the
keeping
of
the
Earl
Duringus
,
whose
Possessions
lay
along
by
the
River
Egra
,
and
a
person
who
a-fore-time
had
been
much
favoured
by
Vratislaus
.
This
Earl
(
thinking
to
insinuate
himself
into
the
favour
and
good
liking
of
Neclas
)
as
the
child
was
one
day
sporting
himself
upon
the
Ice
,
came
upon
him
and
with
one
blow
of
his
Scimitar
smote
off
his
head
;
and
speeding
presently
to
Prague
,
presents
it
to
Neclas
all
bloody
,
saying
,
I
have
this
day
made
your
Throne
sure
to
you
,
for
either
this
Child
or
you
must
have
died
:
you
may
sleep
henceforth
with
security
,
since
your
Competitour
to
the
Crown
is
disposed
of
.
The
Prince
retaining
his
usual
gravity
,
and
just
indignation
at
so
cruel
a
Spectacle
,
said
thus
unto
him
,
Treason
cannot
be
mitigated
by
any
good
turns
:
I
committed
this
Child
to
thee
to
keep
,
not
to
kill
:
Could
neither
my
command
nor
the
memory
of
thy
friend
Vratislaus
,
nor
the
compassion
thou
oughtest
to
have
had
of
this
Innocent
,
turn
away
thy
thoughts
from
so
mischievous
a
deed
?
What
was
thy
pretence
?
to
procure
me
rest
?
Good
reason
I
should
reward
thee
for
thy
pains
:
of
three
punishments
therefore
chuse
which
thou
wilt
,
Kill
thy self
with
a
Poynard
,
hang
thy self
with
an
Halter
,
or
cast
thy self
headlong
from
the
Rock
of
Visgrade
.
Duringus
forced
to
accept
of
this
Decree
,
hang'd
himself
in
an
Halter
upon
an
Elder
tree
,
not
far
off
:
which
ever
after
,
so
long
as
it
stood
,
was
called
Duringus
his
Elder
tree
.
Plut.
in
Camillo
,
p.
134.
Din.
mem.
l.
3
p.
212.
brason
.
Exempl
.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
356.
4.
In
the
War
with
the
Falisci
,
Camillus
had
besieged
the
Falerians
,
but
they
secure
in
the
Fortifications
of
their
City
,
were
so
regardless
of
the
Siege
,
that
they
walked
Gowned
as
before
up
and
down
the
Streets
,
and
often-times
without
the
Walls
.
After
the
manner
of
Greece
they
sent
their
Children
to
a
common
School
,
and
the
treacherous
Master
of
them
used
to
walk
with
them
day
by
day
without
the
Walls
:
he
did
it
often
;
and
by
degrees
trained
them
so
far
onwards
,
that
he
brought
them
unawares
into
the
danger
of
the
Roman
Stations
,
where
they
were
all
taken
.
He
bids
them
lead
him
to
Camillus
:
he
was
brought
into
his
Tent
,
where
standing
in
the
middle
,
I
am
,
said
he
,
the
Master
of
these
Boyes
,
and
having
a
greater
respect
to
thee
than
to
my
relation
,
I
am
come
to
deliver
thee
the
City
in
the
pledges
of
these
Children
.
Camillus
heard
him
,
and
looking
upon
it
as
a
base
action
,
he
turned
to
them
about
him
,
War
,
said
he
,
is
a
cruel
thing
,
and
draws
along
with
it
a
multitude
of
injuries
and
wrongs
:
yet
to
good
men
there
are
certain
Laws
of
War
,
nor
ought
we
so
to
thirst
after
Victory
,
as
to
purchase
it
at
the
price
of
unworthy
and
impious
actions
.
A
great
Captain
should
relye
upon
his
own
vertue
,
and
not
attain
his
ends
by
the
treachery
of
another
.
Then
he
commands
his
Lictours
to
strip
the
School-master
,
and
having
tyed
his
hands
behind
him
,
to
deliver
rods
into
the
hands
of
his
Scholars
,
to
whip
and
scourge
the
Traytor
back
into
the
City
.
The
Faliscans
had
before
perceived
the
Treason
,
and
there
was
an
universal
mourning
and
out-cry
within
the
City
for
so
great
a
Calamity
;
so
that
a
concourse
of
Noble
persons
,
both
men
and
women
,
like
so
many
mad
creatures
,
were
running
to
and
fro
upon
the
Walls
:
when
came
the
Children
driving
with
lashes
their
Master
before
them
,
calling
Camillus
their
Preserver
and
Father
.
The
Parents
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Citizens
,
were
astonished
at
what
they
beheld
;
and
having
the
justice
of
Camillus
in
great
admiration
,
they
called
an
Assembly
,
and
sent
Embassadours
to
let
him
know
,
That
(
subdu'd
by
his
vertue
)
they
rendred
up
themselves
and
theirs
freely
into
his
hands
.
5.
Agathocles
was
very
prosperous
in
Africk
,
Diod.
Sicul.
l.
20.
p.
674
,
686.
had
taken
all
the
rest
of
the
Cities
,
and
shut
up
his
enemies
in
Carthage
alone
,
about
which
he
lay
,
when
he
invited
Ophellas
the
Cyrenian
to
join
with
him
,
promising
that
the
Crown
of
Africk
should
be
his
:
Ophellas
won
with
this
hope
,
came
to
him
with
great
Forces
,
and
was
together
with
his
Army
chearfully
received
,
and
provided
for
by
Agathocles
:
but
soon
after
a
great
part
of
his
power
being
gone
forth
to
Forage
,
and
Ophellas
but
weak
in
the
Camp
,
he
was
fallen
upon
and
slain
in
the
fight
,
and
his
whole
Army
by
vast
promises
won
to
the
Colours
of
Agathocles
.
But
observe
how
successful
this
treachery
proved
:
It
was
not
long
e're
Agathocles
was
forced
to
fly
out
of
Africa
;
his
Army
lost
,
and
two
of
his
sons
slain
by
the
fury
of
the
mutinous
Souldiers
;
and
which
is
worthy
of
observation
,
this
was
done
by
the
hands
of
them
that
came
with
Ophellas
,
and
in
the
same
Month
,
and
day
of
the
Month
that
he
had
treacherously
slain
Ophellas
,
both
his
friend
and
his
Guest
.
6.
Ladislaus
Kerezin
,
Camer
.
oper.
sub●
.
cent
.
2.
c.
61.
p.
259.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
544.
a
Hungarian
,
trayterously
delivered
up
Hiula
(
a
strong
place
)
to
the
Turks
,
and
when
he
looked
to
receive
many
and
great
Presents
for
this
his
notable
piece
of
Service
,
certain
Witnesses
were
produced
against
him
(
by
the
command
of
S●lymus
himself
)
who
deposed
,
That
the
said
Ladislaus
had
cruelly
handled
certain
Musulmans
that
had
been
Prisoners
with
him
.
Whereupon
he
was
delivered
to
some
friends
of
theirs
,
to
do
with
him
as
they
should
think
good
.
They
inclosed
this
Traytor
stark-naked
in
a
Tun
or
Hog●head
set
full
of
long
sharp
nails
within
side
,
and
rolled
it
from
the
top
of
a
high
Mountain
(
full
of
steepy
downfals
)
to
the
very
bottom
:
where
being
run
through
every
part
of
the
body
with
those
sharp
nails
,
he
ended
his
wretched
life
.
7.
Leo
Armenius
,
Zonar
.
An.
tom.
3.
p.
146.
Din.
mem.
l.
3.
p.
215.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
was
slain
by
some
Conspiratours
in
the
Temple
there
,
and
Michael
Balbus
set
up
to
succeed
in
his
room
.
He
also
dead
,
Theophilus
his
son
was
advanced
to
the
Imperial
place
of
his
father
,
who
was
no
sooner
confirmed
in
his
Empire
,
but
he
called
together
the
whole
Senate
into
his
Palace
,
and
bids
those
of
them
that
assisted
his
father
in
the
slaughter
of
Leo
,
to
separate
themselves
from
the
rest
,
which
when
they
had
chearfully
done
,
turning
to
the
Prefect
over
Capital
offences
,
he
commanded
him
to
seise
,
and
carry
them
away
;
and
to
execute
condigne
punishment
upon
them
.
8.
When
the
Emperour
Aurelian
marched
against
Thyana
,
Fulg.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
766.
Bruson
.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
354.
and
found
the
Gates
of
the
City
shut
against
him
,
he
swore
he
would
make
such
a
slaughter
that
he
would
not
leave
a
Dog
alive
in
the
whole
City
:
The
Souldiers
enticed
with
the
hope
of
spoil
,
did
all
they
were
able
to
take
it
,
which
one
Heracleon
perceiving
,
and
fearing
to
perish
with
the
rest
,
betrayed
the
City
into
their
hands
.
Aurelian
having
taken
it
,
caused
all
the
Dogs
in
the
City
to
be
slain
:
But
gave
to
all
the
Citizens
a
free
pardon
as
to
life
,
except
only
the
treacherous
Heracleon
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
slain
,
saying
,
He
would
never
prove
faithful
to
him
,
that
had
been
the
betrayer
of
his
own
Country
.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
61.
p.
259.
9.
Solyman
the
magnificent
employed
one
in
the
Conquest
of
the
Isle
of
Rhodes
,
promising
the
Traytor
to
give
him
for
his
wife
one
of
his
daughters
,
with
a
very
great
Dowry
.
He
after
his
service
done
,
demanding
that
which
was
promised
;
Solyman
caused
his
daughter
to
be
brought
in
most
Royal
Pomp
,
assigning
him
the
Marriage
of
her
according
to
his
desert
.
The
Traytour
could
not
keep
his
Countenance
he
was
so
transported
with
joy
.
Thou
seest
,
said
Solyman
,
I
am
a
man
of
my
word
:
but
for
as
much
as
thou
art
a
Christian
,
and
my
daughter
,
thy
Wife
that
shall
be
,
is
a
Mahumetan
by
birth
and
profession
,
you
cannot
so
live
in
quietness
;
and
I
am
loth
to
have
a
Son-in-law
that
is
a
not
Musulman
both
within
and
without
;
and
therefore
it
is
not
enough
that
thou
abjure
Christianity
in
word
,
as
many
of
thy
Sect
are
wont
to
do
,
but
thou
must
forthwith
doff
thy
skin
,
which
is
Baptized
and
uncircumcised
.
Having
so
said
,
he
commanded
some
that
stood
by
to
flea
alive
the
pretended
Son-in-law
;
and
that
afterwards
they
should
lay
him
upon
a
bed
of
Salt
,
ordaining
,
That
if
any
Mahumetan
skin
came
over
him
again
,
in
place
of
the
Christian
,
that
then
,
and
not
before
,
his
promised
Spouse
should
be
brought
unto
him
to
be
marryed
;
the
wretched
Traytor
thus
shamefully
and
cruelly
s●outed
,
died
in
most
horrible
torments
.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
61.
p.
260.
10.
The
Venetians
put
to
death
Marinus
Falierus
,
their
Duke
,
for
having
conspired
against
the
State
:
and
whereas
the
Pictures
of
their
Dukes
,
from
the
first
to
him
that
now
liveth
,
are
represented
and
drawn
,
according
to
the
order
of
their
times
,
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
General
Council
;
yet
to
the
end
that
the
Picture
of
Falier
,
a
pernicious
Prince
,
might
not
be
seen
amongst
other
of
those
Illustrious
Dukes
,
they
caused
an
empty
Chair
to
be
drawn
and
covered
over
with
a
black
Veil
,
as
believing
that
those
who
carryed
themselves
disloyally
to
the
Common-wealth
,
cannot
be
more
severely
punished
than
if
their
names
be
covered
with
a
perpetual
silence
and
secret
detestation
.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
135
,
136.
Din.
l.
3.
p.
164
,
165.
11.
The
Saracens
were
shamefully
forced
to
leave
the
Siege
of
Constantinople
by
Constantinus
Pogonatus
,
and
a
Tempest
lighting
also
upon
their
Navy
,
had
reduced
them
to
such
terms
,
that
they
besought
him
for
Peace
,
which
was
granted
them
upon
these
conditions
,
That
the
Truce
should
continue
for
thirty
years
,
and
that
the
Arabians
or
Saracens
,
as
a
Tribute
,
should
pay
to
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
three
thousand
pieces
of
Gold
,
eight
Slaves
,
and
as
many
excellent
Horses
.
But
Iustinianus
the
Successour
of
Pogonatus
,
forming
an
Army
of
thirty
thousand
choice
Youth
,
breaks
the
League
,
and
undertakes
an
Expedition
against
these
Arabians
,
pretending
that
the
Tribute
money
bare
not
the
stamp
of
the
Romans
but
Arabians
.
The
Arabians
fastening
the
Tables
of
their
League
to
a
Standard
,
bare
them
as
an
Ensign
amongst
them
,
and
seeing
they
could
prevail
nothing
at
all
with
the
Emperour
by
entreaties
,
they
remit
all
to
a
Tryal
with
him
in
Battel
,
wherein
the
Emperour
was
overthrown
with
a
great
slaughter
;
and
compelled
to
a
shameful
and
dishonourable
flight
,
with
a
few
of
his
Servants
he
scarcely
escaped
.
Soon
after
by
a
Sedition
amongst
his
Subjects
,
he
was
thrust
out
into
Exile
,
and
the
principal
of
those
his
Counsellours
,
who
had
perswaded
him
to
this
wickedness
,
were
publickly
burnt
.
12.
King
Edgar
hearing
of
the
admirable
beauty
of
Elfrida
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
16
,
17.
Mon.
Angl.
tom.
1.
p.
256.
Speeds
hist.
p.
388.
the
only
daughter
of
Ordgarus
,
Duke
of
Devonshire
(
Founder
of
Tavestock
Abby
in
that
County
)
sent
his
great
Favourite
Earl
Ethelwold
(
who
could
well
judge
of
beauty
)
to
try
the
truth
thereof
:
with
Commission
,
That
if
he
found
her
such
as
fame
reported
,
he
should
seise
her
for
him
,
and
he
would
make
her
his
Queen
.
The
young
Earl
upon
sight
of
the
Lady
was
so
surprized
,
that
he
began
to
wooe
her
for
himself
;
and
had
procured
her
fathers
good
will
in
case
he
could
obtain
the
Kings
consent
.
Hereupon
the
Earl
posted
back
to
the
King
,
relating
to
him
that
the
Maid
was
fair
indeed
,
but
nothing
answerable
to
the
fame
that
went
of
her
:
Yet
desired
the
King
that
he
might
marry
her
,
as
being
her
fathers
heir
,
thereby
to
raise
his
fortune
.
The
King
consented
,
and
the
Marriage
was
solemnized
.
Soon
after
the
fame
of
her
beauty
began
to
spread
more
than
before
:
so
that
the
King
(
much
doubting
that
he
had
been
abused
)
meant
to
try
the
truth
himself
:
and
thereupon
taking
occasion
of
hunting
in
the
Dukes
Park
,
came
to
his
house
:
whose
coming
Ethelwold
suspecting
,
acquainted
his
Wife
with
the
wrong
he
had
done
both
her
and
the
King
:
and
therefore
to
prevent
the
Kings
displeasure
,
entreated
her
by
all
the
perswasions
he
could
use
,
to
cloath
her self
in
such
attire
as
might
be
least
sit
to
set
her
forth
.
But
she
considering
that
now
was
the
time
to
make
the
most
of
her
beauty
,
and
longing
to
be
a
Queen
,
would
not
be
accessary
to
her
own
injury
,
but
deck'd
her self
in
her
richest
ornaments
:
which
so
improved
her
beauties
,
that
the
King
was
struck
with
admiration
at
the
first
sight
,
and
meant
to
be
revenged
of
his
perfidious
favourite
:
yet
dissembling
his
passion
till
he
could
take
him
at
advantage
,
he
then
with
a
Javelin
thrust
him
through
,
and
having
thereby
made
the
fair
Elfrid
a
Widow
,
took
her
to
be
his
Wife
.
13.
Rhomilda
was
the
Wife
of
Prince
Sigulphus
,
Dinoth
.
l.
3.
p.
214.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
7.
p.
59.
Bruson
.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
355.
her
husband
being
slain
by
Cacanus
,
King
of
the
Henetians
,
and
she
her self
besieged
by
the
same
enemy
,
she
yet
nevertheless
fell
so
far
in
love
with
him
,
that
upon
the
promise
of
marriage
,
she
agreed
to
deliver
into
his
hands
,
the
City
of
Friol
,
who
burnt
it
,
slew
the
men
,
and
carryed
the
women
and
children
Captives
into
Austria
.
Cacanus
took
Rhomilda
into
his
bed
for
one
night
only
,
and
then
delivered
her
to
be
abused
with
the
lust
of
twelve
Henetians
;
and
soon
after
caused
her
to
be
impal'd
alive
upon
a
sharp
Stake
.
14.
Bassianus
Caracalla
made
an
Expedition
into
the
East
,
Din.
l.
3.
p.
163
,
164.
against
the
King
of
the
Parthians
,
and
despairing
to
subdue
him
by
fine
force
,
he
fradulently
solicits
him
to
enter
with
him
into
a
League
of
amity
.
The
other
not
trusting
the
Romans
,
and
supposing
that
their
Faith
and
friendship
would
be
but
short
and
unstable
,
sent
back
his
Embassadous
with
a
refusal
o●
what
they
came
about
.
Caracalla
sends
them
back
again
to
the
King
to
remonstrate
to
him
,
That
a
perpetual
and
firm
Peace
and
Amity
betwixt
both
Nations
would
be
mutually
advantageous
:
and
that
to
the
establishment
of
it
,
there
wanted
nothing
but
that
he
would
consent
to
a
Marriage
betwixt
Caracalla
and
his
daughter
.
The
King
did
willingly
harken
and
consent
to
it
.
The
day
of
the
Nuptials
being
come
,
the
Parthians
(
not
suspecting
any
thing
of
Hostility
)
in
honour
of
the
Kings
Son-in-law
,
went
out
to
meet
him
unarm'd
,
and
many
of
them
leaping
from
their
Horses
,
mixed
themselves
with
the
Romans
in
great
alacrity
:
when
on
a
sudden
the
signal
being
given
,
on
every
side
the
Roman
Souldiers
,
being
in
good
order
and
armed
,
set
upon
the
other
unprovided
and
naked
,
and
cruelly
slew
many
of
them
,
Artabanus
hardly
escaping
in
the
throng
and
tumult
:
But
he
mindful
of
the
injury
,
and
greedy
of
revenge
,
slew
to
Arms
against
these
treacherous
Truce-breakers
:
and
in
a
just
Battel
with
them
(
which
lasted
three
daies
)
not
without
great
slaughter
,
he
compelled
them
to
sue
for
Peace
,
to
restore
the
Prisoners
they
had
taken
,
and
also
to
pay
him
a
considerable
summ
of
money
.
Herod
.
l.
7.
p.
330.
Fulg.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
765.
B●uson
.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
6.
p.
354.
15.
In
the
Reign
of
Maximinus
there
was
a
revolt
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
of
the
Osroheni
,
who
by
accident
lighting
upon
Carcino
(
not
thinking
of
any
such
thing
,
and
altogether
unwilling
to
it
)
they
forced
him
to
be
their
Leader
,
cloathed
him
with
the
Purple
,
and
saluted
him
Emperour
.
Not
long
after
,
he
sleeping
in
his
Tent
,
was
treacherously
slain
by
Macedonius
his
bed-fellow
,
who
thinking
it
would
be
very
acceptable
to
Maximinus
,
presented
him
with
the
head
of
Carcino
.
Maximinus
was
indeed
well
pleased
with
the
gift
(
being
thereby
freed
of
so
great
a
danger
:
)
but
withal
,
he
caused
Macedonius
to
be
slain
,
as
the
betrayer
of
his
friend
.
Plut.
in
Romulo
,
p.
27.
●
iv
.
decad
.
l.
1.
p.
5.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
2.
p.
55.
16.
Tarpeia
,
the
daughter
of
Tarpeius
,
the
Warden
of
the
Capitol
,
agreed
to
betray
it
into
the
hands
of
the
Sabines
,
upon
this
condition
,
That
she
should
have
for
her
reward
that
which
they
carried
upon
their
left
arms
,
meaning
the
golden
Bracelets
they
wore
upon
them
.
Being
let
in
by
her
according
to
compact
,
Tatius
,
the
Sabine
King
(
though
well
pleased
with
carrying
the
Place
)
yet
abhorring
the
manner
in
which
it
was
done
,
commanded
the
Sabines
to
deliver
her
all
they
carried
on
their
left
arms
:
and
himself
in
the
first
place
,
pulling
his
Bracelet
from
his
arm
,
cast
that
,
together
with
his
Shield
upon
her
,
and
all
the
rest
doing
in
the
same
manner
;
hurt
on
every
side
with
Gold
,
and
Bucklers
,
she
was
oppressed
and
overwhelmed
at
once
with
the
multitude
and
weight
of
her
rewards
,
and
so
miserably
died
.
Fulg.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
765.
17.
A.
Vitellius
being
saluted
Emperour
by
the
Souldiers
in
Germany
(
against
Galba
then
Reigning
)
having
afterwards
overcome
Otho
,
amongst
his
Writings
he
found
a
Roll
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
men
,
who
had
Petitioned
Otho
for
a
reward
,
as
having
been
present
or
assisting
in
the
murder
of
Galba
:
but
though
Vitellius
was
Galba's
enemy
,
yet
he
thought
it
unfit
,
not
only
that
such
men
should
receive
a
reward
,
but
that
they
should
be
suffered
to
live
,
seeing
that
they
had
set
the
life
of
their
Prince
to
sale
:
He
therefore
caused
diligent
sear●h
to
be
made
for
them
,
and
as
many
as
he
could
lay
hands
upon
he
caused
to
be
slain
.
18.
Guntramus
,
Fulg.
l.
6.
c.
5.
p.
770.
King
of
the
Burgundians
,
when
he
Warred
against
Gondoaldus
(
who
under
a
false
name
,
as
if
he
were
his
Brother
,
had
seised
upon
part
of
Burgundy
,
and
Usurped
the
Title
of
a
King
)
contracted
with
Sagittarius
,
and
Monnialus
(
two
Bishops
whom
Gondoaldus
used
as
his
entire
Friends
)
about
the
slaying
of
Gondoaldus
;
which
done
,
he
caused
the
Bishops
also
,
who
had
been
his
Ministers
therein
,
to
be
slain
,
lest
a
villanous
Example
should
remain
,
upon
which
any
man
should
presume
to
betray
him
,
whom
he
had
once
owned
and
acknowledged
for
his
Lord
.
19.
The
City
of
Sfetigrade
defended
against
Amurath
the
second
,
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
320.
Barlet
.
hist.
of
Scanderbeg
,
l.
5.
p.
181
,
186.
was
then
watered
but
with
one
great
Well
in
the
midst
of
the
City
,
into
which
a
Trayterous
person
(
who
had
contracted
for
a
mighty
reward
,
to
cause
the
City
to
be
yielded
up
unto
the
Turks
)
had
cast
a
dead
Dog
;
this
had
been
no
great
matter
to
other
men
,
but
he
well
knew
that
the
Garrison
consisted
of
the
Souldiers
of
Dibra
,
who
as
they
were
the
most
valorous
of
all
Epirus
,
so
were
they
more
superstitious
than
the
Jews
about
things
clean
and
unclean
;
and
he
knew
these
would
starve
,
die
any
manner
of
death
,
or
yield
up
the
City
,
rather
than
drink
of
that
polluted
drink
;
nor
was
he
deceived
,
for
it
was
straight
yielded
up
on
certain
conditions
.
He
that
corrupted
the
water
,
was
rewarded
with
three
Suits
of
rich
Apparel
,
fifty
thousand
Aspers
,
and
a
yearly
Pension
of
two
thousand
Duckats
:
but
short
was
his
joy
,
for
after
he
had
a
few
daies
vainly
triumphed
in
the
midst
of
Amurath
his
favours
,
he
was
suddenly
gone
,
and
never
afterwards
seen
or
heard
of
,
being
secretly
made
away
(
as
was
supposed
)
by
the
commandment
of
Amurath
,
whose
noble
heart
could
not
but
detest
the
Traytour
,
although
the
Treason
served
well
for
his
purpose
.
20.
Luther
was
once
asked
,
Lon.
Theatr.
p.
577.
Whether
if
one
had
committed
a
murder
,
and
confessed
it
to
the
Priest
,
in
case
the
Magistrate
should
otherwise
hear
of
it
,
and
cite
the
Priest
for
a
Witness
,
the
Priest
was
bound
to
reveal
what
he
had
learned
by
confession
?
Luther
answered
no
,
and
added
this
Example
,
At
Venice
a
woman
had
privily
killed
one
that
had
lain
with
her
,
and
thrown
his
body
into
the
Sea
,
and
then
having
confessed
all
to
a
Monk
,
received
from
him
a
Schedule
in
testimony
of
her
Absolution
.
Afterwards
corrupted
with
money
he
betrayed
her
:
the
woman
produces
the
Schedule
of
the
Monks
Absolution
,
and
thereby
would
excuse
her self
.
The
Senate
therefore
gave
sentence
,
That
the
Monk
should
be
burnt
,
and
the
woman
banished
:
this
Judgement
of
the
prudent
Senate
Luther
did
highly
applaud
.
CHAP.
XLIX
.
Of
Voluptuous
and
Effeminate
Persons
.
TIberius
the
Emperour
is
said
to
have
instituted
a
new
Office
at
Rome
,
for
the
invention
of
new
pleasures
;
over
whom
he
appointed
as
their
Prefect
,
T.
Caesonius
Priscus
;
had
he
wanted
Officers
he
might
have
been
more
than
sufficiently
supplied
out
of
these
that
follow
.
1.
The
Kings
of
Persia
were
so
addicted
to
pleasure
,
that
their
manner
was
to
spend
their
Winter
at
Susa
;
their
summer
at
Ecbatana
;
their
Autumn
in
Persepolis
;
and
the
rest
of
the
year
in
Babylon
.
Solin
.
c.
48.
p.
402.
2.
Plotius
the
brother
of
L.
Plotius
,
twice
Consul
,
was
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
,
and
in
his
place
at
Salernum
where
he
lay
hid
,
he
was
betrayed
to
his
murderers
,
by
the
smell
of
his
sweet
unguents
and
perfumes
which
he
had
upon
him
.
〈◊〉
.
va●
.
〈◊〉
.
l.
9.
c.
〈◊〉
p.
●50
.
Id.
l.
●●
.
c.
124.
p.
316.
3.
Sinyndirides
,
the
Sybarite
,
was
of
that
softness
and
effeminacy
,
that
he
excelled
therein
all
those
of
his
Nation
,
though
the
world
it self
had
not
a
more
luxu●ious
generation
than
they
;
this
man
upon
a
time
had
cast
himself
upon
a
bed
prepared
for
him
of
the
leaves
of
Roses
:
and
having
there
taken
a
sleep
,
at
his
rising
complained
,
that
he
had
Pustules
made
upon
his
body
by
reason
of
the
hardness
of
his
bed
.
The
same
person
was
moreover
so
addicted
to
his
belly
,
that
when
he
went
to
Sicyone
,
as
a
servant
to
Agarista
,
the
daughter
of
Clisthenes
,
he
took
along
with
him
a
thousand
Cooks
,
a
thousand
Fowlers
,
and
as
many
Fishers
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
238.
4.
Demetrius
Poliorcetes
when
he
had
taken
divers
Cities
by
Siege
,
exacted
yearly
from
them
one
thousand
two
hundred
Talents
,
the
least
part
of
which
went
to
his
Army
,
the
greatest
he
consumed
in
all
kinds
of
Luxury
;
both
himself
and
the
Pavements
where
he
resided
slow'd
with
Unguents
;
and
throughout
every
part
of
the
year
,
the
fresh
leaves
of
Flowers
were
strow'd
for
him
to
walk
upon
.
A
man
immoderate
and
excessive
in
his
loves
both
of
women
and
young
men
;
and
his
great
endeavour
was
to
seem
beautiful
,
and
to
that
purpose
studiously
composed
his
hair
into
curles
,
and
sought
by
artifice
to
have
it
of
a
Golden
colour
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
199.
5.
Straton
of
Sidon
,
and
Nicocles
the
Cypriot
,
strave
not
only
to
excel
all
other
men
in
luxury
and
effeminate
pleasures
,
but
there
was
also
an
emulation
betwixt
themselves
,
enkindled
by
the
relations
they
heard
of
each
other
;
their
Feasts
were
attended
with
musical
women
,
and
Harlots
of
selected
faces
for
beauty
,
were
to
Sing
and
Dance
before
them
while
they
Feasted
:
but
they
could
not
long
indulge
themselves
in
these
kind
of
delights
,
for
both
of
them
perished
by
a
violent
death
.
At●e
.
Deip.
l.
12.
c.
7.
p.
530.
6.
Sardanapalus
,
King
of
Assyria
,
was
the
most
effeminate
of
all
men
,
he
was
continually
hid
in
the
apartments
of
the
women
,
and
there
sat
disguised
amongst
them
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
97.
p.
450.
Oros.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
19.
p.
25.
in
a
habit
like
unto
theirs
:
where
he
also
was
busied
with
the
Distaff
as
they
.
Upon
his
Sepulcher
he
caused
a
Statue
to
be
cut
attired
like
a
woman
,
holding
her
right
hand
over
her
head
,
with
some
of
the
fingers
close
,
after
the
manner
of
one
that
is
ready
to
give
a
fillip
,
and
by
it
these
words
were
engraven
,
Sardanapalus
,
the
son
of
Anacyndaraxes
,
hath
builded
Anchiala
and
Tarsus
in
one
day
.
Eat
,
drink
and
be
merry
,
the
rest
is
not
worth
the
fillip
of
a
finger
.
Cicero
saith
,
Cicer.
Tusc.
Quest.
l.
5.
p.
That
Aristotle
lighting
upon
this
Tomb
and
Inscription
,
said
it
should
have
been
written
upon
the
grave
of
a
Beast
,
not
upon
the
Tomb
of
a
King
.
7.
Muleasses
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
30.
p.
128
,
129.
Id.
cent.
1.
c.
20.
p.
107.
King
of
Tunis
,
was
a
man
of
pleasure
,
it
's
said
of
him
,
That
his
manner
was
to
vail
his
eyes
,
that
he
might
catch
the
harmony
of
Musick
more
deliciously
,
as
having
learned
that
two
Senses
are
not
at
once
to
be
gratified
in
the
highest
manner
.
Iovi●●
saies
of
him
,
That
having
fought
(
but
unfortunately
)
with
his
son
Amida
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
Kingdom
,
being
all
disfigured
with
dust
and
sweat
,
and
his
own
blood
;
amongst
a
numerous
crowd
of
them
that
fled
,
he
was
known
to
his
enemies
by
nothing
so
much
as
the
odour
of
his
Unguents
,
and
sweetness
of
his
perfumes
:
thus
betrayed
he
was
brought
back
,
and
had
his
eyes
put
out
by
his
sons
command
.
8.
The
City
Sybaris
is
seated
two
hundred
furlongs
from
Crotona
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
30.
p.
127.
Id.
cent.
1.
c.
20.
p.
107.
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
of
Crathis
and
Sybaris
,
built
by
Iseliceus
;
the
affaires
of
it
were
grown
to
that
prosperity
,
that
it
commanded
four
Neighbour
Nations
,
and
had
twenty
five
Cities
subservient
to
its
pleasure
;
they
led
out
three
hundred
thousand
men
against
them
of
Crotona
:
all
which
power
and
prosperity
were
utterly
overturned
by
means
of
their
luxury
.
They
had
taught
their
Horses
at
a
certain
tune
to
rise
on
their
hinder
feet
,
and
with
their
fore-feet
to
keep
a
kind
of
time
with
the
Musick
;
a
Minstril
who
had
been
ill
used
amongst
them
fled
to
Crotona
,
and
told
them
,
If
they
would
make
him
their
Captain
,
he
would
put
all
the
enemies
horse
(
their
chief
strength
)
into
their
hands
:
it
was
agreed
:
he
taught
the
known
Tune
to
all
the
Minstrels
in
the
City
;
and
when
the
Sybarites
came
up
to
a
close
charge
,
at
a
signal
given
,
all
the
Minstrels
played
,
and
all
the
Horses
fell
to
dancing
,
by
which
being
unserviceable
,
both
they
and
their
Riders
were
easily
taken
by
the
enemy
.
9.
The
old
Inhabitants
of
Byzantium
were
so
addicted
to
a
voluptuous
life
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
14.
p.
100.
that
they
hired
out
their
own
houses
familiarly
,
and
went
with
their
Wives
to
live
in
Taverns
:
they
were
men
greedy
of
Wine
and
extremely
delighted
with
Musick
:
but
the
first
sound
of
a
Trumpet
was
sufficient
almost
to
put
them
besides
themselves
:
for
they
had
no
disposition
at
all
to
War
,
and
even
when
their
City
was
besieged
they
left
the
defence
of
their
Walls
that
they
might
steal
into
a
Tavern
.
CHAP.
L.
Of
the
libidinous
and
unchaste
life
of
some
Persons
,
and
what
Tragedies
have
been
occasioned
by
Adulteries
.
Caus.
hol
.
Court
,
treat
.
of
passions
,
●
.
8.
p.
18.
IN
an
ancient
Embleme
pertaining
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
there
was
to
be
seen
a
Pillar
which
two
hands
sought
to
overthrow
,
the
one
had
Wings
and
the
other
was
figured
with
a
Tortoise
,
the
word
Vtcunque
as
much
as
to
say
,
by
one
way
or
other
.
There
are
Amourists
who
take
the
same
course
in
their
prohibited
amours
;
some
strike
down
the
Pillars
of
Chastity
by
the
sudden
and
impetuous
violence
of
great
promises
,
and
unexpected
presents
;
others
proceed
therein
with
a
Tortoises
pace
,
with
long
patience
,
continual
services
and
profound
submissions
:
yet
when
the
Fort
is
taken
,
whether
by
storm
or
long
siege
,
there
is
brought
in
an
un●●pected
reckoning
sometimes
,
that
drenches
all
their
sweets
in
blood
,
and
closes
up
their
unlawful
pleasures
in
the
●ables
of
death
;
Thus
,
Mandelsl
.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
191.
1.
A
certain
Merchant
of
Iapan
,
who
had
some
reason
to
suspect
his
Wife
,
pretended
to
go
into
the
Country
,
but
returning
soon
after
surprized
her
in
the
very
act
.
The
Adulterer
he
killed
,
and
having
tyed
his
Wife
to
a
Ladder
,
he
left
her
in
that
half
hanging
posture
all
night
.
The
next
day
he
invited
all
the
Relations
on
both
sides
as
well
Men
as
Women
,
to
dine
with
him
at
his
own
house
,
sending
word
that
the
importance
of
the
business
he
had
to
communicate
to
them
,
excused
his
non-observance
of
the
custom
they
have
to
make
entertainments
for
the
women
distinct
from
those
of
the
men
.
They
all
came
,
and
asking
for
his
Wife
,
were
told
that
she
was
busie
in
the
Kitchen
,
but
Dinner
being
well
nigh
past
they
entreated
the
Husband
to
send
for
her
,
which
he
promised
to
do
.
Whereupon
rising
from
the
Table
,
and
going
into
the
room
where
she
was
tyed
to
the
Ladder
,
he
unbound
her
,
put
a
Shrowd
upon
her
,
and
into
her
hands
a
Box
,
wherein
were
the
privy
Members
of
her
Gallant
covered
with
Flowers
;
and
saying
to
her
,
go
and
present
this
Box
to
our
common
Relations
,
and
see
whether
I
may
upon
their
mediation
grant
you
your
life
.
She
came
in
that
equipage
into
the
Hall
where
they
sate
at
Dinner
,
and
falling
on
her
knees
,
presented
the
Box
with
the
precious
reliques
in
it
to
the
kindred
,
but
as
soon
as
they
had
opened
it
she
swounded
;
her
Husband
perceiving
that
it
went
to
her
heart
,
and
to
prevent
her
returning
again
(
now
she
was
going
)
cut
off
her
head
,
which
raised
such
an
horrour
in
the
Friends
,
that
they
immediately
left
the
room
,
and
went
to
their
several
homes
.
Ol●a●
.
trav
.
l.
6.
p.
330.
2.
Schach
Abbas
King
of
Persia
,
coming
to
understand
that
one
of
his
menial
servants
who
was
called
Iacupzanbeg
,
Kurtzi
Tirkenan
(
that
is
to
say
,
he
whose
Office
it
was
to
carry
the
Kings
Bow
and
Arrows
)
had
a
light
Wife
,
sent
him
notice
of
it
with
this
message
,
that
if
he
hoped
to
continue
at
Court
in
his
employment
,
it
was
expected
he
should
cleanse
his
House
.
This
message
,
and
the
affliction
he
conceived
at
the
baseness
of
his
Wife
,
and
his
reflection
that
it
was
known
all
about
the
Court
,
put
him
into
such
a
fury
,
that
going
immediately
to
his
House
(
which
was
in
the
Province
of
Lenkeran
)
he
cut
in
pieces
not
only
his
Wife
,
but
also
her
two
Sons
,
four
Daughters
,
and
five
Chamber-maids
,
and
so
cleansed
his
House
,
by
the
blood
of
twelve
persons
,
most
of
them
innocent
.
3.
The
Egyptians
do
not
presently
deliver
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Wives
of
eminent
persons
to
Conditure
and
embalming
,
Herodot
.
l.
2.
p.
121.
Ko●am
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
7.
c.
22.
p.
15.
nor
the
bodies
of
such
women
who
in
their
life-time
were
very
beautiful
,
but
detain
them
after
death
at
least
three
or
four
dayes
,
and
that
upon
this
reason
.
There
was
once
one
of
these
Embalmers
empeached
by
his
Companion
,
that
he
had
carnal
knowledge
of
a
dead
body
,
committed
to
his
care
to
be
Salted
and
Embalmed
.
Dr.
Brown
in
his
Vulgar
Errors
,
speaking
of
the
like
villanies
used
by
these
Pollinctors
,
elegantly
writes
,
Deformity
needeth
not
now
complain
,
nor
shall
the
eldest
hopes
be
ever
superannuated
,
since
Death
hath
Spurs
,
and
Carcases
have
been
Courted
.
4.
After
King
Edred
,
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
15.
Speed
.
hist.
p.
385.
(
not
any
of
his
Sons
)
but
his
Nephew
Edwin
the
eldest
Son
of
King
Edmund
succeeded
,
and
was
anointed
and
Crowned
at
Kingston
upon
Thames
,
by
Otho
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
in
the
year
955.
This
Prince
though
scarce
fourteen
years
old
,
and
in
age
but
a
Child
,
yet
was
able
to
commit
sin
as
a
man
;
for
on
the
very
day
of
his
Coronation
,
and
in
sight
of
his
Lords
as
they
sate
in
Council
,
he
shamefully
abused
a
Lady
of
great
estate
,
and
his
near
Kins-woman
;
and
to
mend
the
matter
,
shortly
after
slew
her
Husband
,
the
more
freely
to
enjoy
his
incestuous
pleasure
.
For
this
and
other
infamous
acts
,
a
great
part
of
his
Subjects
hearts
were
so
turned
against
him
,
that
the
Mercians
and
Northumbrians
revolted
and
swore
fealty
to
his
younger
Brother
Edgar
,
with
grief
whereof
after
four
years
reign
he
ended
his
life
,
and
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
the
New
Abbey
of
Hide
at
Winchester
.
6.
Eugenius
the
third
,
Bish.
Spots
.
hist.
Churc
.
Scotland
,
l.
2.
p.
29.
King
of
Scotland
,
made
a
beastly
Act
,
which
appointed
the
first
night
of
the
new
married
Woman
to
appertain
to
the
Lord
of
the
Soil
.
This
infamous
Law
was
repealed
by
King
Malcolme
Anno
1057.
granting
the
Husband
liberty
to
redeem
the
same
by
payment
of
an
half
mark
of
Silver
,
which
Portion
they
call
marchetas
Mulierum
,
and
is
yet
disponed
by
Superiours
in
the
Charters
they
give
to
their
Vassals
.
6.
Augustus
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
49.
p.
220.
though
of
so
great
a
fame
for
a
good
Emperour
,
was
yet
so
lustfully
given
,
that
if
he
saw
any
beautiful
Lady
,
he
caused
her
to
be
privately
brought
to
him
,
without
all
respect
of
Nobility
,
Dignity
or
Honesty
.
The
Philosopher
Athenodorus
was
very
inward
with
him
,
yet
not
acquainted
with
his
libidinous
practises
;
but
one
day
understanding
that
Augustus
had
sent
a
Litter
,
closed
with
his
Seal
,
for
a
certain
Noble
Lady
,
whose
Husband
lamented
exceedingly
,
and
the
Chast
Woman
was
also
moved
extreamly
thereat
;
He
besought
them
both
to
be
patient
,
and
forthwith
conveyed
himself
secretly
into
the
Litter
in
place
of
the
Lady
,
with
a
Sword
in
his
hand
:
when
the
Litter
was
brought
,
Augustus
coming
as
his
manner
was
to
open
it
himself
,
Athenodorus
rushed
forth
upon
him
,
with
his
drawn
Sword
in
his
hand
,
and
(
said
he
)
Art
thou
not
afraid
that
some
one
should
kill
thee
in
this
manner
?
Augustus
much
amazed
at
this
unexpected
accident
,
yet
gently
bore
with
the
boldness
of
the
Philosopher
,
thanking
him
afterwards
,
and
making
good
use
of
so
good
a
warning
.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
482.
7.
There
was
a
Chirurgion
of
no
mean
City
,
who
(
neglecting
his
own
)
followed
the
wife
of
another
man
,
and
when
(
on
a
time
)
he
had
mounted
his
Horse
with
a
purpose
to
ride
to
her
,
his
Wife
asked
him
whither
he
went
?
who
in
derision
replyed
,
to
a
Brothel
House
.
These
words
spoken
in
such
a
petulant
levity
,
were
not
unheard
by
Divine
Justice
;
for
when
he
had
performed
with
the
Adulteress
,
what
he
intended
,
and
was
mounting
his
Horse
to
return
,
one
of
his
feet
catched
and
was
entangled
in
the
Reins
,
which
the
Horse
(
frighted
at
)
ran
away
as
if
mad
,
shook
him
off
the
Saddle
,
one
of
his
feet
hanging
in
the
Stirrup
,
he
drew
him
in
such
manner
along
the
way
,
that
his
Brains
were
beat
out
upon
the
Stones
,
nor
could
he
be
stopped
till
he
had
dragged
him
into
a
Brothel
House
,
and
made
good
those
words
that
before
he
had
spoken
with
an
inconsiderate
perverseness
.
Senec.
nat.
Qu●●st
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
439.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
631.
8.
Hostius
was
a
man
of
a
most
prostigate
baseness
;
after
what
manner
he
abused
himself
with
both
Sexes
,
and
what
Glasses
he
caused
to
be
made
,
on
purpose
to
enlarge
the
imagination
of
his
impurities
by
the
delusion
of
his
eyes
,
I
had
rather
should
be
declared
by
the
Pen
of
Seneca
than
mine
;
but
it
is
even
pleasant
to
remember
that
the
villanies
of
this
monster
had
a
due
recompence
even
in
this
world
,
for
when
he
was
slain
by
his
own
Servants
,
Augustus
the
Emperor
judged
his
death
unworthy
of
revenge
.
Syms
.
Chur.
hist.
l.
1.
cent.
16.
p.
220.
9.
The
Duke
of
Anjou
coming
to
assist
the
Netherlanders
against
the
Spaniards
,
while
his
Army
was
yet
upon
the
Frontiers
to
enter
into
Henault
;
it
hapned
that
one
Captain
Pont
was
lodged
in
the
House
of
a
rich
Farmer
,
named
Iohn
Mills
,
of
whom
he
demanded
his
Daughter
Mary
to
Wife
,
but
being
denyed
,
he
chased
the
whole
Family
out
of
the
House
,
keeping
only
this
poor
Virgin
,
whom
he
ravished
,
and
caused
three
or
four
of
his
Souldiers
to
do
the
like
;
which
done
he
set
her
at
the
Table
by
him
,
and
flouted
her
with
●ilthy
and
dissolute
speeches
:
She
big
with
revenge
,
as
the
Captain
turned
his
head
to
speak
with
a
Corporal
,
catched
up
a
Knife
,
and
stabbed
him
therewith
to
the
heart
,
so
that
he
fell
down
presently
dead
:
the
Souldiers
took
and
bound
her
to
a
Tree
,
and
shot
her
to
death
.
Iosep.
Anti.
Iudaic.
l.
18.
c.
4.
p.
467.
Wier
.
oper.
de
praestig
.
daem
.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
242
,
243.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
468.
Lavat
.
de
Spect.
part.
1.
c.
6.
p.
23
,
24.
Zonar
.
Ann.
tom.
1.
fol.
46.
Purch
.
Pil.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
732.
10.
Paulina
was
the
Wife
of
Saturninus
,
illustrious
as
well
for
the
chastity
of
her
life
,
as
the
Nobility
of
her
birth
;
Decius
Mundus
none
of
the
meanest
of
the
Knights
of
Rome
,
was
inflamed
with
her
incomparable
beauty
,
so
that
he
offered
her
two
hundred
thousand
Drachmes
for
a
single
night
;
she
despising
his
gifts
,
he
determined
to
famish
himself
.
Ide
the
Freed-woman
of
his
Father
was
aware
of
this
,
and
told
him
that
for
fifty
thousand
Drachmes
she
would
procure
him
the
embraces
of
Paulina
;
which
having
received
,
and
knowing
Paulina
vehemently
addicted
to
the
worship
of
Isis
,
she
delivers
twenty
five
thousand
Drachmes
to
some
of
the
Priests
,
declares
the
love
of
Dec●●s
,
solicits
their
help
,
and
that
done
she
promised
to
deliver
them
as
much
more
in
Gold
.
The
elder
of
these
Priests
thus
corrupted
,
gets
to
Paulina
and
admitted
to
private
conference
,
tells
her
that
the
god
Anubis
was
taken
with
her
beauty
,
and
commanded
that
she
should
repair
to
him
;
she
obtained
leave
of
her
Husband
to
go
,
the
more
easily
for
that
he
knew
she
was
of
approved
chastity
.
To
the
Temple
she
went
,
and
when
it
was
time
to
rest
she
was
locked
in
by
the
Priests
,
and
there
in
the
dark
was
encountred
by
Mundus
,
whose
pleasure
that
night
she
obeyed
,
supposing
that
she
had
gratified
the
god
.
He
went
thence
before
the
Priests
that
were
conscious
of
the
abuse
were
risen
.
Paulina
magnified
her
happiness
to
her
Husband
and
Equals
.
Upon
the
third
day
after
Mundus
met
her
;
It
was
well
done
Paulina
,
said
he
,
to
save
me
two
hundred
thousand
Drachmes
,
and
yet
withal
to
fulfill
what
I
desired
;
for
I
am
not
ill
satisfied
that
you
despised
Mundus
,
and
yet
embraced
him
under
the
pretext
of
Anubis
,
and
so
departed
.
Paulina
now
first
apprehending
the
abuse
,
tare
her
Garments
and
Hair
,
discovered
all
to
her
Husband
,
conjuring
him
not
to
suffer
so
great
a
Villany
to
pass
unpunished
.
Her
Husband
informed
the
Emperor
Tiberius
of
the
matter
,
who
having
caused
strict
examination
to
be
had
of
all
persons
concerned
;
he
commanded
all
those
Impostor
Priests
to
be
crucified
,
together
with
Ide
the
Inventrix
and
Contriver
of
this
mischief
:
He
ordered
the
Temple
to
be
pulled
down
,
and
the
Statue
of
Isis
to
be
cast
into
the
River
Tyber
.
As
for
Mundus
he
condemn'd
him
to
perpetual
banishment
,
in
part
(
as
he
said
)
excusing
him
,
because
of
the
rage
of
his
loves
.
11.
That
is
a
prodigious
example
in
Athenaeus
;
Athen.
Deip.
l.
12.
c.
5.
p.
522.
The
Tarentines
having
spoiled
Carbinas
a
Town
of
the
Iapyges
,
they
gathered
all
the
boyes
,
Virgins
,
and
Women
of
the
most
flourishing
years
,
into
the
Temples
of
the
Town
,
and
there
exposed
them
naked
in
the
broad
day
to
all
comers
;
giving
liberty
to
all
sorts
to
satisfie
their
Lust
as
they
pleased
,
and
that
in
open
view
;
thus
was
the
miserable
people
oppressed
,
by
an
unheard
of
wickedness
,
in
contempt
of
the
Divinity
:
But
God
was
so
offended
therewith
,
that
as
many
of
the
Tarentines
as
had
committed
this
Villany
,
were
struck
dead
with
lightning
from
Heaven
;
and
their
own
friends
were
so
far
from
pitying
them
,
that
they
made
Sacrifices
to
Thundering
Iupiter
.
CHAP.
LI.
Of
the
Incestuous
Loves
and
Marriages
of
some
Men.
IT
is
the
saying
of
St.
Augustine
,
that
the
commixture
of
Brothers
and
Sisters
,
the
more
ancient
it
is
in
respect
of
the
compulsion
of
necessity
,
the
more
damnable
it
is
now
afterwards
become
through
the
prohibition
of
Religion
.
Amongst
those
where
Religion
hath
had
but
little
to
do
,
whole
Nations
are
at
this
day
at
once
both
polluted
and
delighted
with
all
sorts
of
incestuous
copulations
.
The
Persians
and
Parthians
approve
of
incest
in
their
Royal
Families
,
by
reason
of
which
it
is
often
committed
,
but
seldome
so
punished
as
in
the
following
history
.
Mandelsl
.
Trav.
l.
1.
p.
32
,
33.
1.
About
a
league
and
a
half
from
the
City
of
Amadabat
,
the
Metropolis
of
Guzuratta
,
we
were
shewed
a
Sepulchre
,
which
they
call
Betti
Chuit
,
that
is
to
say
the
Daughters
shame
discovered
;
there
lieth
interred
in
it
a
rich
Merchant
,
a
Moor
,
named
Hajam
Majom
,
who
falling
in
love
with
his
own
Daughter
,
and
desirous
to
shew
some
pretence
for
his
incest
,
went
to
an
Ecclesiastical
Judge
,
and
told
him
in
general
terms
,
that
he
had
in
his
youth
taken
pleasure
to
plant
a
Garden
,
and
to
dress
and
order
it
with
great
care
,
so
that
now
it
brought
forth
such
excellent
fruits
,
that
the
neighbours
were
extreamly
desirous
thereof
,
that
he
was
every
day
importuned
to
communicate
unto
them
,
but
that
he
could
not
yet
be
perswaded
to
part
therewith
,
and
that
it
was
his
design
to
make
use
of
them
himself
,
if
the
Judge
would
grant
him
in
writing
a
licence
to
do
it
.
The
Kasi
(
who
was
not
able
to
dive
into
the
wicked
intentions
of
this
unfortunate
man
)
made
answer
,
that
there
was
no
difficulty
in
all
this
,
and
so
immediately
declared
as
much
in
writing
.
Hajam
shewed
it
his
Daughter
,
and
finding
nevertheless
that
neither
his
own
authority
,
nor
the
general
permission
of
the
Judge
would
make
her
consent
to
his
brutish
enjoyments
,
he
ravished
her
.
She
complained
to
her
Mother
,
who
made
so
much
noise
about
it
,
that
the
King
Mahomet
Begeran
coming
to
hear
thereof
,
ordered
him
to
lose
his
head
.
●
Orosii
hist.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
14.
2.
Semiramis
Queen
of
the
Assyrians
,
was
a
woman
of
incessant
and
insatiable
lust
,
to
gratifie
which
she
selected
the
choice
young
men
in
her
Army
,
and
after
the
act
commanded
them
to
be
slain
.
She
had
also
incestuous
society
with
her
Son
,
and
covered
her
private
ignominy
with
a
publick
impiety
,
for
she
commanded
that
without
any
regard
of
reverence
had
unto
nature
,
it
should
be
held
lawful
for
Parents
and
Children
,
to
marry
each
other
as
they
pleased
.
Orosii
hist.
l.
5.
c.
10.
p.
194.
3.
Ptolomeus
King
of
Egypt
,
did
first
violate
the
chastity
of
his
own
Sister
,
and
afterwards
made
her
his
Wife
;
nor
was
it
long
before
he
as
basely
dismissed
her
,
as
he
had
impiously
received
her
;
for
having
sent
her
away
,
he
then
took
to
Wife
the
Daughter
of
that
his
Sister
whom
he
had
but
lately
divorced
:
he
murdered
the
Son
he
had
by
his
Sister
,
as
also
his
Brothers
Son
;
being
therefore
become
hateful
for
his
Incests
and
Murders
,
he
was
expelled
the
Kingdom
by
those
of
Alexandria
,
Anno
ab
V.
C.
622.
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
173
,
174.
4.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
,
falling
in
love
with
his
own
Sister
,
sent
for
the
Judges
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
enquired
of
them
if
there
were
any
Law
,
that
permitted
him
to
marry
his
own
Sister
;
to
whom
(
fearing
to
exasperate
the
natural
cruelty
of
his
disposition
)
they
replyed
that
they
found
not
any
such
Law
as
he
had
mentioned
,
but
they
found
another
Law
,
whereby
the
Kings
of
Persia
were
enabled
to
do
whatsoever
they
pleased
;
whereupon
he
marryed
her
,
and
after
that
another
of
his
Sisters
also
.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
9.
p.
166.
5.
In
the
family
of
the
Arsacidae
(
that
is
the
Kings
of
Parthia
)
he
was
looked
upon
as
no
lawful
Heir
of
the
Kingdom
and
Family
,
who
was
not
conceived
in
incestuous
copulation
of
the
Son
with
the
Mother
.
●onic
.
Thea.
p.
486.
6.
Luther
in
his
Comment
upon
Genesis
,
tells
that
at
Erford
there
was
a
young
man
(
the
Son
of
a
Widdow
woman
of
good
quality
)
who
had
often
solicited
his
Mothers
Maid
to
admit
him
to
her
Bed
;
Luthe
.
Coll.
mensal
.
p.
257.
she
wearyed
with
his
continual
importunity
,
acquainted
her
Mistress
with
it
.
The
Mother
intending
to
chastise
the
petulant
lust
of
her
Son
,
bad
the
Maid
to
appoint
him
an
hour
,
and
agreed
amongst
themselves
to
exchange
Beds
.
The
Mother
lay
expecting
the
Son
,
intending
to
give
him
a
very
severe
chiding
;
but
while
she
thus
went
about
to
deceive
the
young
man
,
she
her self
was
by
the
delusion
of
Satan
deceived
also
,
for
taking
flame
she
silently
admitted
her
Son
,
and
unknown
by
him
,
was
at
that
time
got
with
Child
:
at
the
usual
time
she
was
delivered
of
a
Daughter
,
which
was
brought
up
by
her
as
one
that
was
Fatherless
and
Motherless
.
When
this
Girl
was
grown
up
,
the
young
man
her
Son
fell
in
love
with
her
,
and
notwithstanding
the
Mother
laboured
with
anxiety
against
it
,
would
needs
have
her
to
his
Wife
;
so
that
though
unwittingly
,
the
young
man
lay
at
once
with
his
Sister
and
Daughter
,
as
well
as
his
Wife
.
The
Mother
through
grief
being
ready
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
her self
,
confessed
the
whole
to
the
Priest
,
and
Divines
being
acquainted
with
the
case
,
agreed
that
seeing
the
whole
was
unknown
to
both
,
they
should
not
be
divorced
lest
their
Consciences
should
be
burdened
.
7.
C.
Caligula
familiarly
polluted
himself
with
all
his
Sisters
;
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
24.
p.
179.
and
at
any
great
Feast
he
evermore
placed
one
or
other
of
them
by
turns
beneath
himself
,
while
his
Wife
sate
above
.
He
is
believed
to
have
defloured
his
Sister
Drusilla
while
a
Virgin
,
and
he
himself
but
a
Boy
;
and
was
one
time
surprised
in
the
Act
of
uncleanness
with
her
,
by
his
Grand-mother
Antonia
,
in
whose
House
they
were
brought
up
together
.
Afterwards
when
she
was
marryed
to
L.
Cassius
Longinus
,
a
Consular
person
,
he
took
her
from
him
,
and
kept
her
openly
as
if
she
had
been
his
lawful
Wife
.
When
he
lay
sick
,
he
ordained
her
his
Heir
,
and
his
Successor
in
the
Empire
;
for
the
same
Sister
deceased
,
he
proclaimed
a
general
cessation
of
Law
in
all
Courts
,
and
a
time
of
solemn
mourning
,
during
which
it
was
a
capital
crime
to
have
laughed
,
bathed
or
supped
together
with
Parents
,
Wife
or
Children
.
And
being
impatient
of
this
sorrow
,
he
fled
suddenly
out
of
the
City
;
and
having
passed
through
all
Campania
,
he
went
to
Syracuse
,
and
from
thence
returned
with
his
Hair
and
Beard
overgrown
;
neither
at
any
time
after
,
in
his
Speeches
to
the
People
or
the
Souldiery
,
about
the
most
weighty
affairs
,
would
he
swear
otherwise
than
by
the
name
or
Deity
of
Drusilla
.
8.
Strabo
reporteth
of
the
Arabians
,
Purch
.
Pil.
tom.
1.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
260.
that
they
used
incestuous
copulation
with
Sister
and
Mother
.
Adultery
with
them
is
death
,
but
that
only
is
adultery
which
is
out
of
the
same
Kindred
;
otherwise
for
all
of
the
same
blood
to
use
the
same
woman
,
is
their
incestuous
honesty
.
When
fifteen
Brothers
(
Kings
Sons
)
had
by
their
continual
company
,
tired
their
one
and
only
Sister
;
she
devised
a
means
to
rid
her self
,
or
at
least
to
ease
her
somewhat
of
that
trouble
.
And
therefore
whereas
the
custome
was
,
that
he
which
went
in
left
his
Staff
at
the
Door
to
prohibit
others
entrance
;
she
got
like
Staves
,
and
always
having
one
at
the
Door
,
was
disburdened
of
their
importunity
,
every
one
that
came
,
thinking
some
other
had
●een
there
before
them
:
but
they
being
once
all
together
,
one
of
them
stole
from
his
Fellows
,
and
finding
this
Staff
at
the
Door
,
accused
his
Sister
to
his
Father
of
adultery
,
whereof
by
discovery
of
the
truth
she
was
cleared
.
P●zel
.
mell.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
209.
9.
Bassianus
Caracalla
the
Emperour
,
after
he
had
slain
the
Son
of
Iulia
his
Mother-in-law
,
did
also
take
her
to
his
Wife
,
upon
this
occasion
.
Iulia
was
a
most
beautiful
woman
,
and
she
one
day
(
as
if
through
negligence
or
accident
)
having
discovered
a
great
part
of
her
body
naked
to
the
eyes
of
her
Son
,
Bassianus
sighing
said
thereupon
,
I
would
if
I
might
;
Iulia
replyed
,
If
you
please
you
may
,
know
you
not
that
you
are
Emperour
,
and
that
it
is
your
part
to
give
,
and
not
to
receive
Laws
?
Hearing
this
,
he
publickly
marryed
her
,
and
kept
her
as
his
Wife
.
Not
long
after
being
slain
by
the
hand
of
Martialis
;
Macrinus
having
burnt
his
body
,
sent
the
reliques
thereof
in
an
Vrn
to
Iulia
his
Wife
and
Mother
,
then
at
Antioch
in
Syria
;
who
casting
her self
upon
the
Urn
,
slew
her self
;
and
this
was
the
end
of
this
incestuous
copulation
.
Diodor.
Sic.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
71.
p.
313.
10.
Artaxerxes
Mnemon
King
of
Persia
,
fell
in
love
with
his
own
Daughter
,
a
beautiful
Virgin
called
Atossa
;
which
his
own
Mother
Parysatis
perceiving
,
perswaded
him
to
marry
her
,
and
so
to
take
her
for
his
Wife
:
and
though
the
Persian
Laws
forbad
such
incestuous
Marriages
;
yet
by
the
counsel
of
his
wicked
Mother
,
and
his
own
lust
,
he
had
her
for
his
Wife
,
after
which
time
he
never
prospered
in
any
thing
he
took
in
hand
.
Sandys
in
l.
10.
Ovid.
Metam
.
p.
199.
11.
Lucretia
the
Daughter
of
Pope
Alexander
the
sixth
,
not
only
lay
with
the
Pope
her
Father
,
but
also
with
her
Bother
,
the
Duke
of
Candy
,
which
Duke
was
also
slain
by
Caesar
Borgia
,
for
being
his
Rival
in
his
Sisters
Bed
.
Of
this
Lucretia
,
is
this
Epitaph
extant
.
Hic
jacet
in
tumulo
,
Lucretia
nomine
,
sed
re
Thais
,
Alexandri
Filia
,
Sponsa
,
Nurus
.
Here
Lucrece
lies
,
a
Thais
in
her
life
,
Pope
Sixtus
Daughter
,
Daughter-in-law
,
and
Wife
.
Ferdinand
Mendez
.
Pinta
.
his
voyages
,
c.
8.
p.
22.
12.
When
we
came
to
the
Court
of
the
King
of
Queda
,
we
found
that
(
with
a
great
deal
of
Pomp
,
excellent
Musick
,
Dancing
and
largess
to
the
poor
)
he
was
solemnizing
the
Funerals
of
his
Father
,
whom
he
himself
had
stabbed
,
on
purpose
to
marry
his
own
Mother
,
after
he
had
already
gotten
her
with
Child
.
As
a
remedy
in
these
evils
he
made
proclamation
,
that
on
pain
of
a
most
rigorous
death
,
no
person
whatsoever
should
be
so
daring
,
as
to
speak
a
word
of
that
which
had
passed
;
and
it
was
told
us
,
how
for
that
cause
he
had
already
put
to
death
divers
principal
personages
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
a
number
of
Merchants
.
CHAP.
LII
.
Of
such
as
have
been
warned
of
their
approaching
death
,
who
yet
were
not
able
to
avoid
it
.
WHen
Alexander
the
Great
(
then
in
India
)
had
been
told
by
an
Oracle
,
that
he
should
dye
by
Poyson
at
Babylon
,
and
that
within
the
compass
of
the
next
eight
months
;
he
was
importunate
to
know
further
,
who
was
the
person
that
should
give
him
that
Poyson
?
But
he
had
no
other
answer
than
this
,
That
the
Fates
cannot
be
deceived
.
So
it
seems
,
for
when
the
appointed
time
is
come
,
't
is
easie
to
observe
how
some
push
on
themselves
by
a
wilful
and
presumptuous
foolhardiness
;
and
to
others
their
very
caution
and
circumspection
hath
proved
as
fatal
to
them
,
as
any
other
thing
.
1.
Adv●rtisements
were
come
from
all
parts
,
De
Serres
Gen.
hist.
France
,
p.
821.
both
within
and
without
the
Realm
from
Spain
,
Rome
,
Lorrain
and
Savoy
,
to
give
notice
to
Henry
of
Lorrain
Duke
of
Guise
(
in
the
reign
of
Henry
the
third
of
France
)
that
a
bloody
catastrophe
would
dissolve
that
assembly
he
had
then
occasioned
of
the
Estates
.
The
Almanacks
had
well
observed
it
;
it
was
generally
bruited
in
the
Estates
,
that
the
execution
should
be
on
St.
Thomas
day
,
the
very
Eve
before
the
Dukes
death
;
the
Duke
himself
sitting
down
to
Dinner
,
found
a
scrole
under
his
Napkin
,
advertising
him
of
a
secret
ambush
of
the
King
and
his
;
but
he
writ
underneath
with
his
own
hand
They
dare
not
,
and
threw
it
under
the
Tab●e
;
seeing
therefore
that
no
warning
would
abate
his
confidence
nor
awake
his
security
,
his
murder
was
performed
on
this
manner
;
Upon
December
23.
1588.
the
King
assembles
his
Council
,
having
before
prepared
seven
of
his
Gentlemen
that
were
near
his
person
to
execute
his
will
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
came
,
and
attending
the
beginning
of
the
Council
,
sends
for
an
Handkerchief
:
Pericart
his
Secretary
not
daring
to
commit
this
new
advertisement
to
any
mans
report
,
tyes
a
note
to
one
of
the
corners
thereof
,
saying
Come
forth
and
save
your self
,
else
you
are
but
a
dead
man
.
But
Larchant
the
Captain
of
the
Kings
Guard
staid
the
Page
that
carried
it
,
and
caused
another
to
be
given
to
him
by
St.
Prix
the
chief
Groom
of
the
Kings
Chamber
.
The
spirit
of
man
doth
often
prophesie
the
mischief
that
doth
pursue
him
;
the
Duke
in
the
Council
feels
strange
alterations
,
and
extraordinary
distemperatures
,
and
amidst
his
distrust
a
great
fainting
of
his
heart
.
St.
Prix
presents
unto
him
some
Prunes
of
Brignolles
,
and
Raysins
of
the
Sun
;
he
eats
,
and
thereupon
the
King
calls
him
into
his
Cabinet
,
by
Revol
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
,
as
it
were
to
confer
with
him
about
some
secret
of
importance
;
the
Duke
leaves
the
Council
to
pass
into
the
Cabinet
,
and
as
he
lift
up
the
Tapestry
with
one
hand
to
enter
,
they
charge
him
with
Swords
,
Daggers
and
Partisanes
,
and
so
he
was
slain
.
2.
Certain
it
is
that
some
good
while
before
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
death
,
Reliq.
wort
.
p.
114.
by
the
Knife
of
Felton
,
Sir
Clement
Throckmorton
,
a
Gentleman
then
living
advised
him
to
wear
a
privy
Coat
,
wh●se
Council
the
Duke
received
very
kindly
;
but
gave
him
this
answer
,
That
against
any
popular
fury
,
a
Shirt
of
Male
would
be
but
a
silly
defence
,
and
as
for
any
single
mans
assault
,
he
took
hi●self
to
be
in
no
danger
,
so
dark
is
destiny
.
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
53
,
54.
3.
The
night
before
King
William
the
second
was
killed
,
a
certain
Monk
dreamed
that
he
saw
the
King
gnaw
the
Image
of
Christ
cruci●ied
with
his
teeth
,
and
that
as
he
was
about
to
bite
away
the
legs
of
the
same
Image
,
Christ
with
his
feet
spurned
him
down
to
the
ground
,
and
that
as
he
lay
on
the
earth
,
there
came
out
of
his
mouth
a
flame
of
fire
,
with
abundance
of
smoak
;
this
being
related
to
the
King
by
Robert
Fitz
Mammon
,
he
made
a
jest
of
it
,
saying
This
Monk
would
sain
have
something
for
his
dream
,
go
give
him
an
hundred
Shillings
,
but
bid
him
look
that
he
dream
more
auspicious
dreams
hereafter
.
Also
the
same
night
the
King
himself
dreamed
,
that
the
veins
of
his
arms
were
broken
,
and
that
the
blood
issued
out
in
great
abundance
,
and
many
other
like
passages
there
were
;
by
which
it
seems
he
had
Friends
somewhere
(
as
well
as
Iulius
Caesar
)
that
did
all
they
could
to
give
him
warning
;
but
that
as
Caesars
,
to
his
malus
Genius
would
not
suffer
him
to
take
it
;
for
King
William
notwithstanding
forewarned
by
many
signs
would
go
a
hunting
in
the
New
Forest
,
yet
something
moved
with
the
many
presages
,
he
staid
within
all
the
Forenoon
,
but
about
Dinner
time
an
Artificer
ca●e
,
and
brought
him
six
Crossbow
Arrows
very
strong
and
sharp
,
whereof
four
he
kept
himself
,
and
the
other
two
he
delivered
to
Sir
Walter
Tyrrel
a
Knight
of
Normandy
,
his
Bow-bearer
,
saying
,
Here
Tyrrel
take
you
two
,
for
you
know
how
to
shoot
them
to
purpose
:
and
so
having
at
Dinner
drank
more
liberally
than
his
custom
,
as
it
were
in
contempt
of
presages
,
out
he
rides
to
the
New
Forrest
,
where
Sir
Walter
Tyrrel
shooting
at
a
Deer
,
at
a
place
called
Charingham
,
the
Arrow
glanced
against
a
Tree
,
or
as
some
say
grazed
upon
the
back
of
the
Deer
,
and
flying
forward
hit
the
King
upon
the
Breast
,
with
which
he
in●tantly
fell
down
dead
.
Thus
dyed
William
Rufus
in
the
forty
third
year
of
his
age
,
and
twelfth
,
and
some
months
of
his
reign
;
his
Body
was
drawn
in
a
Colliers
Cart
,
with
one
Horse
to
the
City
of
Winchester
,
where
the
day
following
he
was
buryed
in
the
Cathedral
Church
of
St.
Swithin
.
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
320
,
321.
4.
The
Lord
Hastings
by
Richard
the
third
,
the
then
Protector
,
was
arrested
of
high
Treason
,
who
wished
him
to
make
hast
to
be
confessed
,
●or
he
swore
by
St.
Paul
,
his
usual
Oath
,
that
he
would
not
touch
bread
nor
drink
till
his
Head
was
off
;
so
he
was
led
forth
unto
the
Green
before
the
Chapel
within
the
Tower
,
where
his
Head
was
laid
down
upon
a
Log
of
Timber
and
there
stricken
off
.
In
this
mans
death
we
may
see
how
inevitable
the
blows
of
destiny
are
,
for
the
very
night
before
his
death
the
Lord
Standley
sent
a
secret
messenger
to
him
at
Midnight
,
in
all
haste
to
acquaint
him
with
a
dream
he
had
,
in
which
he
thought
that
a
Boar
with
his
Tushes
so
goared
them
both
in
the
heads
that
the
blood
ran
about
their
shoulders
;
and
forasmuch
as
the
Protector
gave
the
Boar
for
his
Cognizance
,
the
dream
made
so
fearful
an
impression
upon
his
heart
,
that
he
was
throughly
resolved
to
stay
no
longer
,
and
had
made
his
Horse
ready
,
requiring
the
Lord
Hastings
to
go
with
him
,
and
that
presently
to
be
out
of
danger
before
it
should
be
day
:
But
the
Lord
Hastings
answered
the
Messenger
,
Good
Lord
,
leaneth
your
Master
so
much
to
such
trifles
,
to
put
such
faith
in
dreams
,
which
either
his
own
fear
fantasieth
,
or
else
do
rise
in
the
nights
rest
,
by
reason
of
the
days
thoughts
?
Go
back
therefore
to
thy
Master
and
commend
me
to
him
,
and
pray
him
to
be
merry
,
and
have
no
fear
,
for
I
assure
him
I
am
as
sure
of
the
man
he
woteth
of
,
as
of
mine
own
hand
:
the
man
he
meant
was
one
Catesby
who
deceived
him
,
and
was
himself
the
first
mover
to
rid
him
out
of
the
way
.
Another
warning
he
had
the
same
morning
in
which
he
was
beheaded
,
his
Horse
twice
or
thrice
stumbled
with
him
almost
to
falling
,
which
though
it
often
happen
to
such
to
whom
no
mischance
is
toward
,
yet
hath
it
of
old
been
observed
as
a
token
foregoing
some
great
misfortune
.
5.
The
night
before
Henry
the
second
King
of
France
was
slain
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
410.
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
475.
Queen
Margaret
his
Wife
dreamed
that
she
saw
her
Husbands
eye
put
out
;
there
were
Justs
and
Turnaments
at
that
time
,
into
which
the
Queen
besought
her
Husband
not
to
enter
because
of
her
dream
;
but
he
was
resolved
,
and
there
did
things
worthy
of
himself
:
when
almost
all
was
now
done
,
he
would
needs
run
at
Tilt
with
a
Knight
who
refused
him
,
his
name
was
Montgomery
;
the
King
was
bent
upon
it
,
they
shivered
their
Launces
in
the
course
,
and
a
splinter
of
one
of
them
took
the
King
so
full
into
the
eye
,
that
he
thereby
received
his
deadly
wound
.
6.
There
was
one
who
dreamed
that
he
was
bitten
to
death
by
a
Lion
of
Marble
,
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
410.
that
was
set
at
the
entrance
of
the
Temple
:
being
in
the
morning
to
go
to
that
Temple
,
a●d
beholding
the
Marble
Statue
of
the
Lion
,
laughing
he
told
his
dream
to
them
that
went
with
him
;
he
put
his
hand
into
the
Lions
mouth
,
and
jestingly
said
,
Bite
now
my
valiant
enemy
,
and
if
thou
canst
,
kill
me
:
he
had
scarce
spoken
the
words
,
when
he
was
deadly
stung
by
a
Scorpion
that
there
lay
hid
,
and
thereby
unexpectedly
found
the
truth
of
his
dream
.
7.
Croesus
King
of
Lydia
had
two
Sons
,
Herodot
.
l.
1.
p.
14
,
15.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
23.
Heyw.
Hier.
l.
4.
p.
225.
the
one
dumb
and
of
little
use
,
the
other
a
person
of
excellent
accomplishments
above
all
the
rest
of
his
Companions
,
his
name
was
Atys
;
concerning
this
Son
Croesus
dreamed
that
he
was
transfixed
with
a
Javelin
headed
with
Iron
:
being
awake
and
having
considered
of
it
he
takes
a
Wife
for
his
Son
,
and
whereas
he
was
before
General
of
all
the
Lydian
forces
,
he
would
not
suffer
him
thenceforth
to
head
them
;
all
Spears
,
Javelins
,
Lances
and
such
like
he
removed
from
the
Walls
into
inward
Chambers
,
lest
any
should
fall
upon
his
Son
and
kill
him
.
About
this
time
near
the
mount
Olympus
in
Mysia
,
there
was
a
wild
Boar
of
extraordinary
bigness
,
destroying
the
labours
of
the
Mysians
;
and
though
they
had
divers
times
assaulted
him
,
yet
were
they
destroyed
,
and
he
no
way
endamaged
.
They
therefore
sent
Embassadors
to
Croesus
to
beseech
him
to
send
them
his
Son
,
with
a
party
of
select
young
men
,
together
with
some
Dogs
,
that
the
Boar
might
be
slain
.
Croesus
remembring
his
dream
,
refused
to
send
his
Son
,
but
granted
all
the
rest
.
His
Son
hearing
their
Embassy
and
his
refusal
,
expostulated
with
him
the
cause
why
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
go
with
the
rest
?
He
thereupon
tells
him
his
dream
;
the
young
man
replyed
,
That
seeing
it
was
upon
the
point
of
a
weapon
that
he
should
dye
,
he
need
not
fear
to
send
him
to
the
Mysians
,
for
his
dream
was
not
that
he
should
dye
by
Teeth
,
Tushes
or
the
like
.
Croesus
hereupon
changed
his
determination
,
and
having
resolved
his
Son
should
go
this
expedition
,
he
called
for
Adrastus
,
a
valiant
person
who
had
●led
out
of
Phrygia
to
him
,
and
told
him
that
to
his
care
he
would
entrust
his
Son
,
in
case
they
should
be
suddenly
set
upon
by
Robbers
in
the
way
.
To
Mysia
they
went
,
found
out
the
Boar
,
and
having
enclosed
him
round
,
cast
Darts
and
Javelins
at
him
;
here
Adrastus
threw
a
Javelin
at
the
Boar
,
but
missing
his
aim
he
unfortunately
therewith
so
wounded
the
Prince
that
he
presently
dyed
,
and
Adrastus
unable
to
bear
the
grief
of
his
error
,
slew
himself
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
22.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
21.
c.
3.
p.
762.
8.
Alexander
the
Great
was
admonished
by
the
Chaldeans
that
he
should
not
enter
Babylon
as
being
a
place
fatal
to
him
,
and
not
only
so
,
but
he
had
in
his
sleep
the
Image
of
Cassander
his
Murtherer
presented
to
him
;
he
thought
he
was
killed
by
him
,
and
that
he
was
advised
to
be
a
more
careful
preserver
of
his
own
life
;
afterwards
when
Cassander
came
first
into
his
sight
,
(
for
he
had
never
before
seen
him
)
he
enquired
whose
Son
he
was
;
when
he
was
told
it
was
the
Son
of
Antipater
,
though
he
knew
it
was
that
face
whose
image
had
appeared
to
him
in
the
night
,
he
repeated
a
Greek
verse
,
which
would
have
no
credit
given
to
dreams
;
and
so
clearing
his
mind
of
that
suspicion
he
had
conceived
,
gave
opportunity
to
Cassander
to
administer
that
poyson
which
was
already
prepared
for
him
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
19
,
20.
Sueton.
9.
The
last
night
that
Iulius
Caesar
was
alive
upon
earth
,
he
was
told
by
Calpurnia
his
Wife
,
that
she
had
then
newly
dreamed
,
that
she
saw
him
lye
dead
in
her
bosome
done
to
death
by
many
wounds
,
and
being
in
great
perplexity
and
fright
with
her
vision
she
desisted
not
with
most
importunate
entreaties
to
deterr
him
from
going
the
next
morning
to
the
Senate-house
;
he
had
also
notice
by
Spurina
to
beware
of
the
Ides
of
March
in
which
he
was
slain
;
nay
in
the
morning
as
he
passed
to
the
Senate
,
one
thrust
into
his
hands
a
note
of
all
the
Conspirators
,
which
he
also
shu●fled
amongst
the
rest
of
his
Papers
and
never
looked
upon
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
21
,
22.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
408.
Heyw.
Hier.
l.
4.
p.
225.
10.
Aterius
Ruf●us
a
Knight
of
Rome
(
when
a
great
Sword-play
was
to
be
performed
by
the
Gladiators
of
Syracuse
)
dreamed
the
night
before
that
one
of
those
kind
of
Fencers
,
which
are
called
Retiarii
(
which
use
Nets
in
the
Theatre
to
entangle
their
Adversaries
with
,
that
they
should
neither
offend
nor
defend
)
gave
him
a
mortal
wound
,
which
dream
he
told
to
such
of
his
Friends
as
sate
next
him
.
It
happened
presently
after
that
one
of
those
Retiarii
was
forced
by
his
Adversary
to
the
place
where
Aterius
and
his
Friends
were
seated
as
Spectators
,
whose
face
he
no
sooner
beheld
,
but
he
started
and
told
his
Friends
,
that
he
was
the
man
from
whose
hands
he
had
dreamed
he
received
his
death
,
and
would
thereupon
have
departed
;
his
Friends
endeavour
to
detain
him
by
discussing
his
fear
,
and
so
occasioned
his
murder
,
for
the
Retiarius
having
then
compelled
his
Adversary
to
that
very
place
,
and
overthrown
him
;
while
he
was
busie
to
thrust
his
Sword
through
him
as
he
lay
prostrate
,
he
so
wounded
Aterius
that
he
dyed
upon
it
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
124.
11.
Mauritius
the
Emperour
dreamed
that
both
himself
and
his
whole
Stock
were
killed
by
one
Phocas
,
not
without
some
fearful
apprehensions
;
he
discourses
this
dream
of
his
unto
Philippicus
his
Son-in-Law
.
Exact
enquiry
is
made
if
any
could
be
found
of
that
name
,
and
in
so
numerous
an
Army
as
he
had
then
,
there
was
but
one
,
and
he
a
Notary
;
he
therefore
supposed
himself
secure
enough
from
one
of
so
low
and
mean
a
Fortune
.
But
before
he
took
any
further
course
therein
,
there
was
a
mutiny
in
the
Army
,
upon
the
detention
of
their
pay
;
in
that
tumult
Phocas
was
saluted
Emperour
;
the
Army
returning
towards
Constantinople
,
Mauritius
fled
to
Chalcedon
,
where
both
he
and
his
whole
Progeny
by
the
commandment
of
Phocas
were
put
to
death
.
12.
Marcus
Antonius
Taurellus
Earl
of
Guastalla
warring
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
Fulgos.
l.
●
.
c.
5.
p.
139.
one
morning
(
as
he
rose
)
told
the
Souldiers
that
stood
round
about
him
,
that
he
dreamed
that
night
that
he
was
drowned
in
the
Water
,
and
that
thereupon
he
was
determined
to
give
over
his
swimming
whereunto
he
had
so
much
accustomed
himself
;
but
the
same
day
after
Dinner
walking
by
the
side
of
a
Lake
,
and
spying
therein
divers
of
his
acquaintance
,
and
having
only
an
upper
Garment
upon
him
,
he
forgat
his
dream
,
leapt
in
amongst
them
,
and
was
drowned
before
any
of
his
Friends
could
come
in
to
his
assistance
.
13.
Archias
the
Thebane
Tyrant
being
at
a
Feast
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
3.
l.
3.
p.
698.
where
were
present
all
sorts
of
merriment
and
mirth
;
there
was
brought
him
a
Letter
,
wherein
he
was
certified
of
a
plot
that
was
upon
his
life
;
he
never
read
it
,
but
gave
order
that
as
a
thing
serious
it
should
be
deferred
to
the
morrow
;
but
neglecting
that
warning
,
he
did
not
live
to
read
it
,
for
he
was
slain
that
night
.
14.
It
is
a
very
memorable
thing
,
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
374.
Drum
.
hist.
Scotland
,
p.
143
,
144.
which
(
from
the
mouth
of
a
very
credible
person
who
saw
it
)
George
Buchanan
relates
,
concerning
Iames
the
fourth
King
of
Scotland
,
that
intending
to
make
a
Wa●
with
England
,
a
certain
old
man
of
a
venerable
aspect
,
and
clad
in
a
long
blew
Garment
came
unto
him
,
at
the
Church
of
St.
Michaels
at
Linlithgow
,
while
he
was
at
his
devotion
,
and
leaning
over
the
Canons
Seat
,
where
the
King
sate
,
said
,
I
am
sent
unto
thee
,
O
King
,
to
give
thee
warning
,
that
thou
proceed
not
in
the
War
thou
art
about
,
for
if
thou
do
,
it
will
be
thy
ruine
;
and
having
so
said
,
he
withdrew
himself
back
into
the
press
;
the
King
after
service
was
ended
enquired
earnestly
for
him
,
but
he
could
no
where
be
found
,
neither
could
any
of
the
standers
by
feel
or
perceive
how
,
when
or
where
he
passed
from
them
,
having
as
it
were
vanished
in
their
hands
;
but
no
warning
could
divert
his
destiny
,
which
had
not
been
destiny
if
it
could
have
been
diverted
.
His
Queen
also
had
acquainted
him
with
the
visions
and
affrightments
of
her
sleep
,
that
her
Chains
and
Armlets
appeared
to
be
turned
into
Pearls
,
she
had
seen
him
fall
from
a
great
Precipice
,
she
had
lost
one
of
her
eyes
;
but
he
answered
these
were
but
dreams
,
arising
from
the
many
thoughts
and
cares
of
the
day
,
he
marched
on
therefore
and
fell
with
a
number
of
his
Nobility
,
at
the
battle
of
Flodden
field
,
September
9.
1513.
15.
There
was
an
Italian
called
David
Risio
,
Spotsw
.
hist.
Chur.
Scotl.
l.
4.
p.
194.
who
had
followed
the
Savoyan
Embassadour
into
Scotland
,
and
in
hope
of
bettering
his
fortune
,
gave
himself
to
attend
the
Queen
Mary
at
first
in
the
quality
of
a
Musician
;
afterwards
growing
in
more
favour
he
was
admitted
to
write
her
French
Letters
,
and
in
the
end
preferred
to
be
principal
Secretary
of
State
;
had
only
the
Queens
Ear
,
and
governed
all
the
affairs
at
Court.
To
that
excess
of
Pride
and
Arrogance
was
he
grown
,
that
he
would
out-brave
the
King
in
his
Apparel
,
in
his
domestick
Furniture
,
in
the
number
and
sorts
of
his
Horses
,
and
in
every
thing
else
.
This
man
had
warning
given
him
,
more
than
once
,
by
Iohn
Damiott
a
French
Priest
,
who
was
thought
to
have
some
skill
in
Magick
,
to
do
his
business
and
be
gone
,
for
that
he
could
not
make
good
his
part
;
he
answered
disdainfully
,
The
Scots
are
given
more
to
brag
than
fight
.
Some
few
days
before
his
death
,
being
warned
by
the
same
Priest
to
take
heed
of
the
Bastard
,
he
replyed
,
that
whilest
he
lived
he
should
not
have
credit
in
Scotland
to
do
him
any
hurt
;
for
he
took
Earl
Murray
to
be
the
man
,
of
whom
he
was
advertised
to
take
heed
;
but
the
first
stroke
was
given
him
by
George
Douglass
,
base
Son
to
the
Earl
of
Angus
,
after
whom
every
man
inflicted
his
wound
till
he
was
dispatched
,
this
was
in
the
year
1565.
CHAP.
LIII
.
Of
such
as
have
unwittingly
,
or
unwarily
procured
and
hastned
their
own
death
and
downfall
.
THe
Ancients
erected
no
Altars
to
death
,
because
it
is
inexorable
,
and
no
way
to
be
prevailed
upon
,
or
to
be
escaped
by
any
of
us
;
agreeable
to
this
is
that
of
Mr.
Benlows
in
his
Divine
Poem
;
Time
posts
on
loose
rein'd
Steeds
;
the
Sun
er
't
face
To
West
,
may
see
thee
end
thy
Race
,
Death
is
a
Nown
,
yet
not
declin'd
in
any
Case
.
No
certainly
we
cannot
decline
it
,
for
we
run
into
the
Jaws
of
death
,
by
the
very
same
ways
we
endeavour
to
avoid
it
.
The
Sons
of
Esculapius
sometimes
dig
our
graves
even
then
while
they
are
contriving
for
our
health
;
rather
than
fail
we
bespeak
our
Coffins
with
our
own
tongues
,
not
knowing
what
we
do
;
as
in
the
following
Examples
.
Davii
.
hist.
of
Civil
Wars
in
France
,
l.
5.
p.
357.
1.
King
Francis
of
France
had
resolved
upon
the
murder
of
the
chief
Lords
of
the
Hugonots
,
this
secret
of
Council
had
been
imparted
by
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
to
Ligneroles
his
familiar
friend
;
he
being
one
time
in
the
Kings
Chamber
,
observed
some
tokens
of
the
Kings
displeasure
,
at
the
insolent
demands
of
some
Hugonot
Lord
,
whom
he
had
newly
dismissed
with
shew
of
favour
:
Ligneroles
either
moved
with
the
lightness
incident
to
Youth
,
which
often
over-shoots
discretion
,
or
moved
with
ambition
not
to
be
ignorant
of
the
nearest
secrets
,
told
the
King
in
his
ear
,
That
his
Majesty
ought
to
quiet
his
mind
with
patience
,
and
laugh
at
their
insolence
,
for
within
a
few
days
,
by
that
meeting
which
was
almost
ripe
,
they
would
be
all
in
his
Net
,
and
punished
at
his
pleasure
:
with
which
words
the
Kings
mind
being
struck
in
the
most
tender
sensible
part
of
it
,
he
made
shew
not
to
understand
his
meaning
,
and
retired
to
his
private
Lodgings
,
where
full
of
anger
,
grief
and
trouble
he
sent
to
call
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
charged
him
with
the
revealing
of
this
weighty
secret
;
he
confessed
he
had
imparted
the
business
to
Ligneroles
,
but
assured
him
he
need
not
fear
he
would
ever
open
his
Lips
to
discover
it
;
no
more
he
shall
,
answered
the
King
,
for
I
will
take
order
that
he
shall
be
dispatched
before
he
have
time
to
publish
it
;
he
then
sent
for
George
de
Villequier
Viscount
of
Guerchy
,
who
he
knew
bare
a
grudge
against
Ligneroles
,
and
commanded
him
to
endeavour
by
all
means
to
kill
him
that
day
,
which
was
accordingly
executed
by
him
and
Count
Charles
of
Mansfield
,
as
he
hunted
in
the
field
.
2.
Candaules
the
Son
of
Myrsus
and
King
of
Lydia
doted
so
much
upon
the
beauty
of
his
own
Wife
,
Herodot
.
l.
1.
p.
5.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
part
1.
l.
2.
c.
25.
p.
510.
Iust.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
21.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
20.
c.
1.
p.
751.
that
he
could
not
be
content
to
enjoy
her
,
but
would
needs
enforce
one
Gyges
the
Son
of
Dascylus
to
behold
her
naked
body
,
and
placed
the
unwilling
man
secretly
in
her
Chamber
where
he
might
see
her
preparing
to
bedward
.
This
was
not
so
closely
carried
,
but
that
the
Queen
perceived
Gyges
at
his
going
forth
,
and
understanding
the
matter
,
took
it
in
such
high
disdain
,
that
she
forced
him
the
next
day
,
to
requite
the
Kings
folly
with
treason
;
so
Gyges
being
brought
again
into
the
same
Chamber
by
the
Queen
,
slew
Candaules
,
and
was
rewarded
not
only
with
his
Wife
,
but
the
Kingdom
of
Lydia
also
,
wherein
he
reigned
thirty
eight
years
.
3.
Fredegundis
was
a
woman
of
admirable
beauty
,
M.
de
Serr
.
hist.
Franc.
p.
23.
Lips●monit
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
148.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
1275.
Fabia
.
hist.
tom.
1.
p.
109.
and
for
that
reason
entertained
by
Chilperick
King
of
France
,
over
whose
heart
she
had
gained
such
an
empire
that
she
procured
the
banishment
of
his
Queen
Andovera
,
and
the
death
of
his
Mother
Galsuinda
;
yet
neither
was
she
faithful
to
him
,
but
prostituted
her
body
to
Landric
de
la
Tour
,
Duke
of
France
,
and
Mayor
of
the
Palace
.
Upon
a
day
the
King
being
to
go
a
hunting
,
came
up
first
into
her
Chamber
,
and
found
her
dressing
her
Head
with
her
Back
towards
him
;
he
therefore
went
softly
and
struck
her
gently
on
the
backpart
with
the
hinder
end
of
his
hunting
Spear
;
she
not
looking
back
,
What
dost
thou
do
my
Landrick
,
said
she
,
it
is
the
part
of
a
good
Knight
to
charge
a
Lady
before
rather
than
behind
.
By
this
means
the
King
found
her
falshood
,
and
went
to
his
purposed
hunting
,
but
she
perceiving
her self
discovered
,
sent
for
Landrick
,
told
him
what
had
hapned
,
and
therefore
enjoyned
him
to
kill
the
King
for
his
and
her
safety
,
which
he
undertook
and
effected
that
night
as
the
King
returned
late
from
his
hunting
.
4.
Muleasses
the
King
of
Tunis
was
skilled
in
Astrology
,
Iov
.
Elog.
p.
359.
Dinoth
.
memor
.
l.
6.
p.
412.
and
had
found
that
by
a
fatal
influx
of
the
Stars
he
was
to
lose
his
Kingdom
,
and
also
to
perish
by
a
cruel
death
;
when
therefore
he
heard
that
Barbarossa
was
preparing
a
Navy
at
Constantinople
,
concluding
it
was
against
himself
,
to
withdraw
from
the
danger
,
he
departed
Africa
and
transported
himself
into
Italy
,
to
crave
aid
of
Charles
the
Emperour
against
the
Turks
,
who
he
thought
had
a
design
upon
him
.
In
the
mean
time
he
had
committed
the
government
of
his
Kingdom
to
Amida
his
Son
,
who
like
an
ungrateful
Traytor
assumed
to
himself
the
name
and
power
of
the
King
;
and
having
taken
his
Father
upon
his
return
put
out
his
eyes
:
Thus
Muleasses
drew
upon
himself
that
fate
he
expected
,
by
those
very
means
by
which
he
hoped
to
have
avoided
it
.
Wieri
Oper.
lib.
de
irâ
,
p.
148.
5.
There
was
an
Astrologer
,
who
had
often
and
truly
predicted
the
event
of
divers
weighty
affairs
,
who
having
intentively
fixed
his
eyes
upon
the
face
of
Ioannes
Galeacius
,
and
contemplated
the
same
;
Dispose
Sir
,
said
he
,
of
your
affairs
with
what
speed
you
may
,
for
it
is
impossible
that
you
should
live
long
in
this
world
:
Why
so
,
said
Galeacius
?
Because
,
replyed
the
other
,
the
Stars
whose
sight
and
position
on
your
birth-day
I
have
well
observed
,
do
threaten
you
,
and
that
not
obscurely
,
with
death
before
such
time
as
you
shall
attain
to
maturity
.
Well
,
said
Galeacius
,
you
who
believe
in
these
positions
of
the
birth-day-stars
,
as
if
they
were
so
many
Gods
;
how
long
are
you
to
live
through
the
bounty
of
the
Fates
,
said
he
?
I
have
a
sufficient
tract
of
time
allotted
for
my
life
;
But
,
said
Galeacius
,
that
for
the
future
(
out
of
a
foolish
belief
of
the
bounty
and
clemency
of
the
Fates
)
thou
maist
not
presume
further
upon
the
continuance
of
life
,
than
perhaps
it
is
fit
,
thou
shalt
dye
forthwith
,
contrary
to
thy
opinion
;
nor
shall
the
combined
force
of
all
the
Stars
in
Heaven
be
able
to
save
thee
from
destruction
,
who
presumest
in
this
manner
to
dally
with
the
destiny
of
Illustrious
persons
;
and
thereupon
commanded
him
to
be
carryed
to
Prison
,
and
there
strangled
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
163.
Plat.
de
futili
loquacitate
p.
200.
6.
Some
persons
at
Syracuse
discoursing
in
a
Barbers
shop
concerning
Dionysius
,
they
said
his
tyranny
was
adamantine
,
and
utterly
in●●●ugnable
;
What
said
the
Barber
,
do
we
speak
thus
of
Dionysius
,
under
whose
throat
I
ever
and
anon
hold
a
Rasor
?
As
soon
as
Dionysius
was
informed
of
this
,
he
caused
his
Barber
to
be
crucified
,
and
so
he
paid
for
his
folly
at
the
price
of
his
life
.
F●●th●m
Resolv
.
cent.
2.
c.
29.
p.
220.
7.
Though
the
Mushroom
was
suspected
,
yet
was
it
Wine
wherein
Claudius
the
Emperour
first
took
his
Poyson
;
for
being
Maudlin-cupped
he
grew
to
lament
the
destiny
of
his
Marriages
,
which
he
said
were
ordained
to
be
all
unchast
,
yet
should
not
pass
unpunished
:
This
threat
being
understood
by
Agrippina
,
she
thought
it
high
time
to
look
about
her
,
and
by
securing
him
with
a
ready
poyson
,
she
provided
to
secure
her self
;
so
Claudius
stands
indebted
to
his
unwary
tongue
for
his
untimely
death
.
Ioseph
of
the
Iewish
Wars
,
l.
1.
c.
21.
p.
606.
8.
Herod
overcome
with
pain
,
troubled
with
a
vehement
Cough
,
and
almost
pined
with
fasting
,
was
determined
to
hasten
his
own
death
;
and
taking
an
Apple
in
his
hand
he
called
for
a
Knife
,
and
then
looking
about
him
lest
any
stander
by
should
hinder
him
,
he
lifted
up
his
Arm
to
strike
himself
;
But
Achiabus
his
Cousin
ran
hastily
unto
him
and
stayed
his
hand
,
and
presently
there
was
great
lamentation
made
throughout
all
the
Kings
Palace
,
as
if
the
King
had
been
dead
.
His
Son
Antipater
then
in
Prison
having
speedy
news
hereof
was
glad
,
and
promised
the
Keepers
a
piece
of
money
to
let
him
go
;
but
the
chiefest
of
them
did
not
only
deny
to
do
it
,
but
also
went
and
immediately
acquainted
the
King
with
it
.
Herod
hearing
this
,
commanded
his
guard
to
go
and
kill
Antipater
and
bury
him
in
the
Castle
called
Hircanium
.
Thus
was
that
wicked
man
cast
away
by
his
own
temerity
and
imprudence
,
who
had
he
had
more
patience
and
discretion
might
probably
have
secured
both
his
life
and
the
Kingdom
to
himself
;
for
Herod
out-lived
his
death
but
five
dayes
.
Ios.
Antiq.
l.
15.
c.
4.
p.
388.
9.
Anthony
being
at
Laodicea
,
sent
for
King
Herod
to
answer
what
was
objected
against
him
touching
the
death
of
Young
Aristobulus
.
He
was
an
impotent
Lover
of
his
Wife
Mariamne
,
and
suspecting
that
her
beauty
was
one
cause
of
his
danger
;
before
he
went
he
committed
the
care
of
his
Kingdom
to
Ioseph
his
Unkle
,
withall
leaving
him
order
to
kill
Mariamne
his
Wi●e
in
case
he
should
hear
that
any
thing
evil
had
befallen
him
.
He
had
taken
his
journey
,
and
Ioseph
in
Conversation
with
the
Queen
,
as
an
argument
of
the
great
love
the
King
bare
her
,
acquainted
her
with
the
order
he
had
left
with
him
.
Herod
having
appeased
Anthony
retur●ed
with
honour
,
and
speaking
to
the
Queen
of
the
truth
and
greatness
of
his
love
,
in
the
midst
of
Embraces
,
Mariamne
said
to
him
,
It
was
not
the
part
of
a
Lover
to
give
commandment
that
if
any
thing
should
befall
thee
otherwise
than
well
with
Anthony
,
I
should
presently
be
done
to
death
.
No
sooner
were
these
words
out
of
her
mouth
,
but
the
King
entred
into
a
strange
passion
,
and
giving
over
his
embraces
,
he
cryed
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
and
tore
his
hair
,
saying
that
he
had
a
most
evident
proof
that
Ioseph
had
committed
adultery
with
her
,
for
that
he
would
not
have
discovered
those
things
which
had
been
spoke
to
him
in
secret
,
except
they
had
greatly
trusted
the
one
the
other
;
and
in
this
emotion
or
rage
of
Jealousie
hardly
contained
he
from
killing
his
Wife
;
yet
he
gave
order
that
Ioseph
should
be
slain
,
without
admitting
him
audience
or
justification
of
his
Innocency
:
Thus
Ioseph
by
his
imprudent
revealing
of
a
dangerous
secret
,
unwarily
procured
his
own
death
.
10.
The
Emperour
Probus
,
Imperial
hist.
p.
290.
a
great
and
excellent
Prince
,
having
well
nigh
brought
the
Empire
into
a
quiet
and
peaceable
,
from
a
troublesome
and
turbulent
posture
,
was
heard
to
say
,
that
he
would
speedily
take
such
a
course
,
that
there
should
be
no
more
need
of
Men
of
War
:
This
Speech
was
so
distasted
by
the
Souldiers
,
that
they
conspired
against
him
and
procured
his
death
.
CHAP.
LIV.
Men
of
unusual
misfortune
in
their
Affairs
,
Persons
or
Families
.
THe
Ancients
accounted
him
for
a
fool
,
who
being
himself
but
a
man
,
would
yet
upbraid
another
of
his
kind
,
with
his
calamity
or
misfortune
.
For
what
reason
can
any
man
have
to
boast
of
his
own
estate
,
or
to
insult
over
anothers
unhappiness
;
when
how
pleasant
a
time
soever
he
hath
for
the
present
,
he
hath
yet
no
assurance
that
it
shall
so
continue
with
him
until
the
evening
;
and
though
he
be
never
so
near
unto
good
fortune
,
yet
he
may
possibly
miss
it
,
as
did
the
three
Princes
in
the
following
Example
.
1.
Anastasius
Emperour
of
Constantinople
being
greatly
hated
,
Ca●s
.
h●l●
Court
,
tom
.
2.
§.
5.
p.
287.
and
foreseeing
he
could
not
make
much
longer
abode
in
the
world
;
he
began
to
reflect
on
his
Successours
,
desiring
to
transfer
to
the
Throne
one
of
his
three
Nephewes
,
whom
he
had
bred
up
,
having
no
male
issue
to
succeed
him
.
There
was
difficulty
in
the
choice
,
and
he
having
a
soul
very
superstitious
,
put
that
to
the
lot
which
he
could
not
resolve
by
reason
,
for
he
caused
three
Beds
to
be
prepared
in
the
Royal
Chamber
,
and
made
his
Crown
to
be
hanged
within
the
Tester
of
one
of
these
Beds
;
being
resolved
to
give
it
to
him
who
by
lot
should
place
himself
under
it
:
this
done
he
sent
for
his
Nephews
,
and
after
he
had
magnificently
entertained
them
,
commanded
them
to
repose
themselves
,
each
one
chusing
one
of
the
Beds
prepared
for
them
:
The
eldest
accommodated
himself
according
to
his
fancy
,
and
he
hit
upon
nothing
,
the
second
did
the
same
;
he
then
expected
the
youngest
should
go
directly
to
the
Crowned
Bed
,
but
he
prayed
the
Emperour
he
might
be
permitted
to
lye
with
one
of
his
Brothers
,
and
by
this
means
not
any
of
them
took
the
way
of
the
Empire
which
was
so
easie
to
be
had
,
that
it
was
not
above
a
pace
distant
.
Anastasius
amazed
,
well
saw
God
would
transfer
the
Diadem
from
his
Race
;
and
indeed
Iustin
succeeded
a
stranger
to
his
blood
.
Davil
.
hist.
of
Civil
Wars
of
France
,
l.
4.
p.
239.
2.
Anne
Momorancy
was
a
man
of
an
exquisite
wit
and
mature
wisdom
,
accompanied
with
a
long
experience
in
the
changes
of
the
World
,
by
which
Arts
he
acquired
happily
for
himself
and
for
his
Posterity
exceeding
great
wealth
,
and
the
chief
dignities
of
the
Kingdom
;
himself
having
attained
to
be
Constable
of
France
.
But
this
man
in
his
military
commands
,
had
alwayes
such
ill
fortune
,
that
in
all
the
wars
of
which
he
had
the
Government
,
he
ever
remained
either
a
loser
,
or
grievously
wounded
,
or
a
Prisoner
,
which
misfortunes
were
the
occasion
that
many
times
his
fidelity
was
questioned
;
even
in
that
last
action
,
where
fighting
he
lost
his
life
,
he
wanted
not
accusers
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
334.
Essex
.
3.
Thomas
Tusser
,
while
as
yet
a
Boy
,
lived
in
many
Schools
,
Wallingford
,
St.
Pauls
and
Eaton
,
whence
he
went
to
Trinity-hall
in
Cambridge
;
when
a
man
,
he
lived
in
Staffordshire
,
Suffolk
,
Norfolk
,
Cambridgeshire
,
and
where
not
?
He
was
successively
a
Musician
,
Schoolmaster
,
Serving-man
,
Husbandman
,
Grasier
and
Poet
,
more
skilful
in
all
,
than
thriving
in
any
Vocation
;
he
traded
at
large
,
in
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
Dairies
,
Grain
of
all
kinds
to
no
profit
;
whether
he
bought
or
sold
he
lost
,
and
when
a
Renter
impoverished
himself
,
and
never
enriched
his
Landlord
,
yet
hath
he
laid
down
excellent
Rules
of
Husbandry
and
Huswifery
,
so
that
the
observer
thereof
must
be
rich
in
his
own
defence
.
He
spread
his
Bread
with
all
sorts
of
Butter
,
yet
none
would
stick
thereon
;
yet
I
hear
no
man
charge
him
with
any
vicious
extravagancy
or
visible
carelesness
,
but
imputing
his
ill
success
to
some
occult
cause
in
Gods
Counsel
.
Louic
.
Thea.
p.
685.
Canon
.
Chro.
l.
3.
p.
528.
4.
The
Emperour
Sigismumd
passing
a
River
,
his
Horse
stood
still
and
pissed
in
it
,
which
when
one
of
his
Servants
perceived
that
rode
not
far
before
him
,
he
said
jestingly
,
the
Horse
had
directly
the
same
quality
with
his
Master
.
Caesar
heard
him
,
and
bade
him
explain
the
meaning
of
what
he
said
.
The
horse
,
said
he
,
pisses
in
a
river
where
there
is
no
want
of
water
,
and
so
Caesar
is
liberal
to
them
that
are
otherwise
rich
.
The
Emperour
observed
that
he
was
modestly
tax'd
for
that
as
yet
he
had
given
nothing
to
him
,
who
had
been
his
old
servant
;
and
thereupon
replyed
,
that
he
had
indeed
been
alwayes
a
faithful
servant
,
but
that
the
gifts
of
Princes
are
not
properly
theirs
that
deserve
well
,
but
theirs
to
whom
they
are
destinied
by
fate
,
and
that
he
would
convince
him
of
the
same
assoon
as
he
had
some
leisure
.
Afterwards
Caesar
commanded
two
boxes
to
be
made
,
of
the
same
bigness
and
form
,
in
the
one
he
put
gold
,
in
the
other
lead
of
the
same
weight
,
caused
his
servant
to
be
called
and
bade
him
choose
which
box
he
would
,
who
takes
them
up
,
poises
both
in
his
hands
,
and
at
last
fixes
upon
that
box
that
had
the
lead
in
it
;
which
when
the
Emperour
saw
at
the
opening
of
the
box
;
Now
said
he
thou
maist
plainly
see
,
that
not
my
good
will
has
been
hitherto
wanting
,
but
that
it
was
through
thine
own
ill
fortune
that
hitherto
thou
hast
had
no
reward
from
me
.
5.
It
was
observed
as
it
were
in
the
destiny
of
King
Henry
the
sixth
of
England
,
Baker
.
Chro.
p.
283.
that
although
he
was
a
most
pious
man
,
yet
no
enterprize
of
war
did
ever
prosper
where
he
was
present
.
6.
Franciscus
Busalus
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
Iob.
Textor
.
Officin
.
l.
2.
c.
23.
p.
98.
was
so
extreamly
unfortunate
in
his
Children
,
that
he
saw
two
of
his
Sons
fall
dead
by
mutual
wounds
they
had
received
at
each
others
hands
;
two
other
of
his
Sons
beheaded
,
for
a
sedition
which
they
had
been
authors
of
;
a
fifth
Son
of
his
slew
his
Mother-in-law
;
and
his
Daughter
poysoned
her self
in
the
presence
of
her
Husband
.
7.
Helvius
Pertinax
(
commonly
but
corruptly
called
Aelius
)
was
so
variously
exercised
with
the
chances
of
inconstant
fortune
,
Voss.
Instit.
Orator
.
l.
4.
c.
6.
§.
10.
p.
97.
and
so
often
from
a
good
,
thrust
down
into
an
adverse
condition
,
that
by
reason
hereof
he
was
called
Fortunes
Tennis-ball
.
8.
Robert
the
Norman
,
Son
to
William
the
Conqueror
,
was
chosen
King
of
Ierusalem
,
Full.
holy
war
,
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
44.
Camb.
Brit.
p.
255.
but
he
refused
this
honourable
proffer
;
whether
he
had
an
eye
to
the
Kingdom
of
England
,
now
void
by
the
death
of
William
Rufus
,
or
because
he
accounted
Ierusalem
would
be
encumbred
with
continual
war.
But
he
who
would
not
take
the
Crown
with
the
Cross
,
was
fain
to
take
the
Cross
without
the
Crown
;
and
it
was
observed
that
afterwards
he
never
prospered
in
any
thing
he
undertook
.
He
lived
to
see
much
misery
in
prison
and
poverty
,
and
he
felt
more
,
having
his
eyes
put
out
by
King
Henry
his
Brother
;
and
at
last
sound
rest
,
when
buried
in
the
New
Cathedral
Church
of
Glocester
under
a
wooden
Monument
,
bearing
better
proportion
to
his
low
fortunes
than
high
birth
,
and
since
in
the
same
Quire
he
hath
got
the
company
of
another
Prince
as
unfortunate
as
himself
,
King
Edward
the
second
.
9.
Tiberius
being
at
Capreas
,
Ioseph
.
Ant.
l.
18.
c.
8.
p.
476
,
477.
fell
into
a
lingring
disease
,
and
his
sickness
encreasing
more
and
more
,
he
commanded
Euodus
whom
he
most
honoured
amongst
all
his
Freemen
,
to
bring
him
the
young
Tiberius
and
Caius
,
because
he
intended
to
talk
with
them
before
he
dyed
,
and
it
should
be
at
the
break
of
day
on
the
morrow
next
.
This
done
he
besought
the
gods
of
that
place
,
to
give
him
an
evident
sign
whereby
he
might
know
who
should
succeed
him
;
for
though
he
vehemently
desired
to
leave
the
Empire
to
his
Sons
Son
(
that
was
Tiberius
)
yet
made
he
more
account
of
that
which
God
should
make
manifest
to
him
.
He
therefore
conceived
a
presage
,
that
he
who
the
next
day
should
enter
first
to
salute
him
,
it
should
be
he
who
in
the
Empire
should
necessarily
succeed
him
.
And
having
setled
this
thing
in
his
fancy
,
he
sent
unto
the
young
Tiberius
his
Master
,
charging
him
to
bring
him
unto
him
by
break
of
day
,
supposing
that
the
Empire
should
be
his
.
But
by
the
evil
fortune
of
Tiberius
it
fell
quite
contrary
to
his
Grand-fathers
expectation
:
For
being
in
this
thought
he
had
commanded
Euodus
,
that
as
soon
as
day
should
arise
he
should
suffer
him
of
the
two
young
Princes
to
enter
in
unto
him
,
who
should
arrive
the
first
.
Who
walking
out
met
with
Caius
at
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
and
saying
to
him
that
the
Emperour
had
called
for
him
,
suffered
him
to
enter
;
Tiberius
the
mean
while
being
at
breakfast
below
.
When
the
Emperour
beheld
Caius
,
he
suddainly
began
to
consider
of
the
power
of
God
,
who
deprived
him
of
the
means
to
dispose
of
the
Empire
according
as
he
had
determined
with
himself
;
so
Caius
was
declared
successor
in
the
Empire
,
and
no
sooner
was
the
old
Emperour
dead
,
but
the
young
unfortunate
Tiberius
was
made
away
.
Brus.
faceti
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
p.
223.
10.
Antiochus
was
overcome
in
battle
by
his
brother
Seleucus
;
whereupon
he
fled
to
Artamenes
King
of
Cappadocia
,
his
brother-in-law
;
where
after
some
dayes
he
found
there
was
a
Conspiracy
against
him
to
betray
his
life
.
He
got
him
therefore
away
from
thence
with
all
speed
,
and
put
himself
into
the
protection
of
Ptolomaeus
his
Enemy
,
supposing
that
he
might
better
rely
upon
his
generosity
,
than
any
kindness
he
could
expect
from
his
brother
.
But
Ptolomaeus
at
his
first
arrival
put
him
into
custody
under
special
guards
.
Here
he
remained
a
while
,
till
by
the
help
of
a
certain
Harlot
,
he
escaped
●rom
his
prison
,
and
recovered
his
liberty
;
but
this
unfortunate
Prince
had
not
travelled
far
but
he
was
set
upon
by
thieves
,
and
by
them
murdered
.
Ferd.
Mend.
Pinto
his
Voyages
,
c.
1.
p.
1
,
2.
11.
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
a
Portuguese
,
in
the
Book
of
his
travels
and
adventures
sets
forth
of
himself
,
that
nothing
being
to
be
met
with
in
his
Fathers
house
besides
poverty
and
misery
,
an
Uncle
of
his
put
him
into
the
service
of
a
Lady
at
Lisbon
,
when
he
was
about
twelve
years
old
;
where
he
remained
but
a
year
and
a
half
,
before
he
was
constrained
by
an
accident
to
quit
her
house
and
service
,
for
the
safety
of
his
life
.
With
this
unfortunate
beginning
he
put
himself
upon
travel
,
and
the
seeing
of
remote
parts
,
where
all
along
Fortune
continued
so
extreamly
unkind
to
him
,
that
in
the
space
of
twenty
one
years
,
wherein
he
was
abroad
(
besides
the
hardships
and
variety
of
evil
accidents
that
strangers
are
liable
unto
)
he
suffered
shipwrack
five
times
,
was
thirteen
times
a
Captive
,
and
sold
for
a
slave
seventeen
times
;
in
the
Indies
,
Aethiopia
,
Arabia
,
China
,
Tartaria
,
Madagascar
,
Sumatra
,
and
divers
other
Kingdoms
.
CHAP.
LV.
Of
the
Loquacity
of
some
men
,
their
inability
to
retain
intrusted
secrets
,
and
the
punishment
thereof
.
Bruson
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
418.
THe
City
of
Amyclas
is
said
to
have
perished
through
silence
,
and
it
was
on
this
manner
:
Divers
rumours
and
false
reports
had
been
brought
to
the
Magistrates
concerning
the
coming
of
an
enemy
against
them
;
by
reason
of
which
the
City
had
several
times
been
put
into
disorderly
and
tumultuous
frights
;
they
therefore
set
forth
an
Edict
,
that
for
the
future
no
man
should
presume
to
make
any
such
report
;
by
this
means
when
the
enemy
came
indeed
no
man
durst
discover
it
for
fear
of
the
Law
,
so
they
were
suddenly
oppressed
and
overthrown
;
but
how
numberless
are
they
who
have
perished
through
the
intemperance
of
the
tongue
?
1.
Fulvius
one
of
the
favourites
and
minions
of
Augustus
the
Emperour
,
Plat.
Mor.
lib.
de
●util
.
loquacit
.
p.
199.
having
heard
him
towards
his
later
days
lamenting
and
bewail●ng
the
desolate
estate
of
his
House
,
in
that
he
had
no
Children
of
his
own
body
begotten
;
and
that
of
his
three
Nephews
or
Sisters
Children
two
were
dead
,
and
Posthumius
(
who
only
remained
alive
)
upon
an
imputation
upon
him
confined
and
living
in
banishment
,
whereupon
he
was
inforced
to
bring
in
his
Wifes
Son
,
and
declare
him
his
successour
in
the
Empire
.
Notwithstanding
upon
a
tender
compassion
,
he
was
sometime
in
deliberation
with
himself
,
and
minded
to
recall
his
Sisters
Son
from
banishment
.
Fulvius
,
I
say
,
being
privy
to
these
moans
and
designs
of
his
,
when
home
and
told
his
Wife
all
that
he
had
heard
;
she
could
not
hold
,
but
went
to
the
Empress
Livia
Wife
of
Augustus
,
and
reported
what
her
Husband
Fulvius
had
told
her
.
Whereupon
Livia
in
great
indignation
did
sharply
expostulate
with
Caesar
in
these
terms
,
Seeing
,
said
she
,
you
had
so
long
projected
such
a
thing
as
to
call
home
your
Nephew
,
why
sent
you
not
for
him
at
the
first
,
but
exposed
me
to
hatred
and
enmity
with
him
,
who
shall
be
Emperour
after
your
decease
?
The
next
morning
betimes
when
Fulvius
came
as
his
manner
was
to
salute
Caesar
,
and
give
him
good
morrow
;
after
he
had
said
God
save
you
,
Caesar
;
he
resaluted
him
with
this
,
God
make
you
wise
Fulvius
.
Fulvius
soon
sound
him
,
and
conceived
presently
what
he
meant
thereby
;
he
retired
then
to
his
House
with
all
speed
,
and
having
called
his
Wife
;
Caesar
,
said
he
,
is
come
to
the
knowledge
,
that
I
have
not
concealed
his
secret
,
and
therefore
I
am
resolved
to
make
away
my self
with
mine
own
hands
.
And
well
worthy
,
quoth
she
,
for
justly
have
you
deserved
death
,
who
having
lived
so
long
with
me
,
knew
not
all
this
while
the
incontinency
of
my
tongue
,
nor
would
beware
of
it
;
yet
suffer
me
first
to
dye
upon
your
Sword
,
and
so
killed
her self
before
her
Husband
.
2.
A
Barber
who
kept
Shop
at
the
end
of
the
Suburbs
called
Pyraeum
,
Plut.
moral
.
lib.
de
sutil
.
loquacit
.
p.
200
,
201.
had
no
sooner
heard
of
the
great
discomfiture
of
the
Athenians
in
Sicily
,
from
a
certain
slave
fled
from
thence
out
of
the
field
,
but
leaving
his
Shop
at
six
and
sevens
,
he
ran
directly
into
the
City
,
to
carry
the
tidings
fire
new
.
For
fear
some
other
might
the
honour
win
,
And
he
too
late
,
or
second
should
come
in
.
Now
upon
the
broaching
of
these
unwelcome
tydings
,
there
was
a
great
stir
within
the
City
;
the
people
assembled
to
the
Market
place
;
search
was
made
for
the
author
of
this
rumour
;
hereupon
the
Barber
was
haled
before
the
body
of
the
people
,
and
examined
,
he
knew
not
so
much
as
the
name
of
the
party
of
whom
he
heard
the
news
.
The
whole
assembly
was
so
moved
to
anger
,
that
they
cryed
out
Away
with
the
Villain
,
set
the
Varlet
upon
the
Rack
,
have
him
to
the
Wheel
who
hath
devised
this
story
of
his
own
singers
ends
.
The
Wheel
was
brought
,
the
Barber
her
was
stretched
upon
it
;
mean
while
came
certain
news
of
that
defeat
,
then
brake
up
the
assembly
,
leaving
the
Barber
racked
out
at
length
upon
the
Wheel
till
it
was
late
in
the
evening
,
when
he
was
let
loose
,
and
no
sooner
was
he
at
liberty
,
but
he
must
enquire
news
of
the
Executioner
what
they
heard
abroad
of
the
General
Nicias
,
and
in
what
manner
he
was
stain
.
Plut.
moral
.
lib.
de
sutil
.
loquac
.
p.
291.
3.
The
Temple
of
Iuno
at
Sparta
was
robbed
,
and
within
it
was
found
an
empty
Flagon
;
great
running
there
was
and
a
concourse
of
people
thither
,
and
men
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
the
Flagon
;
when
one
that
was
there
said
,
My
conceit
of
the
Flagon
is
,
that
these
Church-robbers
had
first
drunk
the
juice
of
Hemlock
before
they
entred
into
this
action
,
and
afterwards
brought
Wine
with
them
in
this
Flagon
,
that
in
case
they
were
not
taken
in
the
manner
,
they
might
save
their
lives
by
drinking
a
good
draught
of
Wine
,
the
nature
of
which
is
(
as
you
know
)
to
dissolve
the
strength
of
that
Poyson
,
but
if
they
were
taken
,
they
might
by
the
means
of
that
Hemlock
dye
an
easie
death
,
before
they
were
put
to
torture
by
the
Magistrate
.
The
whole
company
that
heard
these
words
,
concluded
that
such
a
reach
as
this
came
not
from
one
that
barely
suspected
the
matter
,
but
knew
it
was
so
indeed
;
whereupon
they
flocked
round
about
him
;
one
asked
who
and
whence
he
was
,
a
second
who
knew
him
,
a
third
how
he
came
to
the
light
of
all
he
had
delivered
?
and
in
short
they
handled
the
matter
so
well
,
that
they
in
the
end
forced
him
to
confess
,
that
he
was
one
of
them
that
committed
the
Sacriledge
.
The
End
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOK
.
CHAP.
I.
The
Succession
of
the
Roman
and
Western
Emperours
.
1.
JVlius
Caesar
,
the
last
of
Dictatours
and
first
of
Emperours
;
in
memory
of
whom
the
following
Emperours
were
called
Caesars
;
his
Exploits
are
famous
in
the
Gallick
,
German
,
British
and
Civil
Wars
,
in
which
he
is
said
to
be
Victorious
in
fifty
set
Battels
.
He
reformed
the
Calendar
;
from
him
we
retain
the
Iulian
Account
.
His
Motto
was
Semel
quam
semper
;
and
he
was
murdered
in
the
Senate
with
twenty
three
wounds
.
Sueton.
Heyl.
Sympson
.
Ioseph
.
&c.
2.
C.
Octavianus
Caesar
,
to
him
the
Senate
gave
the
name
of
Augustus
;
he
added
to
the
Roman
Empire
the
Provinces
of
N●ricum
,
Pannonia
,
Rhaetia
,
a
great
part
of
Spain
,
and
all
Aegypt
:
In
the
forty
second
of
his
Reign
the
Lord
Christ
was
born
.
His
Motto
was
,
Festina
lente
,
sut
cito
si
sat
benè
;
having
Reigned
fifty
six
years
he
dy'd
at
Nola.
Sueton.
Heyl.
&c.
3.
Tiberius
Nero
,
Son-in-law
of
Augustus
,
subdued
many
German
Nations
,
and
added
Galatia
and
Cappadocia
to
the
Empire
;
in
the
fifteenth
of
his
Reign
our
Saviour
suffered
.
His
Motto
was
,
Melius
est
tondere
,
quam
deglubere
;
he
Reigned
twenty
two
years
.
Suet.
Ioseph
.
4.
C.
Caligula
,
the
son
of
Germanicus
.
His
Motto
was
,
Oderint
dum
meluant
;
he
was
slain
by
Cassius
Cherea
and
Cornel.
Sabinus
,
after
he
had
lived
twenty
nine
and
Reigned
three
years
.
Suet.
Ioseph
.
5.
Claudius
Caesar
,
in
his
time
fell
the
Famine
predicted
by
Agabus
;
his
Motto
was
,
Generis
virtus
Nobilitas
.
He
was
poysoned
by
his
Wife
Agrippina
with
a
Mushrome
,
after
he
had
Reigned
thirteen
years
.
6.
Domitius
Nero
,
he
was
the
Author
of
the
first
great
Persecution
;
he
fired
Rome
and
charg'd
it
upon
the
Christians
;
his
Motto
was
,
Quaevis
terra
.
Artem
alit
;
despairing
of
safety
he
slew
himself
after
he
had
Reigned
thirteen
years
.
Suet.
Ioseph
.
7.
Sergius
Sulpitius
Galba
,
elected
by
the
French
and
Spanish
Legions
;
his
Motto
was
,
Legendus
est
miles
non
emendus
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Souldiers
,
aged
seventy
three
,
and
having
Reigned
seven
Months
.
Sueton.
8.
M.
Salvius
Otho
made
Emperour
by
the
Praetorian
Souldiers
;
his
Motto
was
,
Vnus
promultis
;
he
stab'd
himself
in
the
thirty
eighth
year
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
but
ninety
five
daies
.
Sueton.
9.
Aul.
Vitellius
was
elected
by
the
German
Legions
;
his
Motto
was
,
Bonus
est
odor
hostia
,
melior
civis
occisi
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Souldiers
in
the
fifty
seventh
year
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
eight
Months
or
thereabouts
.
Sueton.
10.
Flavius
Vespasianus
,
chosen
by
the
Syrian
and
Iudaean
Armies
;
he
brought
Achaia
,
Lycia
,
Rhodes
,
Samos
,
Thrace
,
and
Syria
Comagene
,
under
the
form
of
Roman
Provinces
;
his
Motto
was
,
Bonus
odor
lucri
ex
re
qualibet
;
he
died
of
a
Flux
,
aged
sixty
nine
,
and
having
Reigned
nine
years
.
Sueton.
11.
Titus
Vespasianus
,
the
Conquerour
of
the
Jews
;
his
Motto
was
,
Princeps
Bonus
orbis
amor
;
he
is
supposed
to
be
poysoned
by
his
brother
Domitian
in
the
●orty
first
year
of
his
age
,
and
having
Reigned
but
two
years
and
two
Months
.
Sueton.
12.
Flavius
Domitianus
raised
the
second
Persecution
against
the
Christians
;
his
Motto
was
,
Fallax
bonum
Regnum
;
he
was
stabb'd
by
Stephanus
in
the
forty
fifth
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
fifteen
years
.
Sueton.
13.
Nerva
Cocceius
,
a
Noble
Senatour
;
his
Motto
was
,
Mens
bona
Regnum
possidet
;
he
died
of
a
weakness
in
the
stomach
in
the
sixty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
one
year
and
four
Months
.
Symps.
ch.
hist.
cent.
1.
p.
17.
14.
Vlpius
Trajanus
,
a
Spaniard
,
made
Dacia
a
Province
of
the
Empire
,
subdu'd
Armenia
,
Mesopotamia
,
and
Assyria
,
and
caused
the
third
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Qualis
Rex
,
talis
Grex
;
he
died
suddenly
,
aged
sixty
one
,
having
Reigned
nineteen
years
six
Months
.
15.
Aelius
Adrianus
his
Motto
was
,
Non
mihi
sed
populo
;
he
died
aged
sixty
three
,
having
Reigned
twenty
years
.
Syms
.
16.
Antoninus
Pius
his
friendship
was
sought
by
the
very
Indians
;
his
Motto
was
,
Melius
est
servare
unum
,
quam
occidere
mille
;
he
died
of
a
Fevor
,
aged
seventy
five
,
and
Reigned
twenty
three
.
Symps.
17.
Antoninus
Philosophus
associated
with
him
his
brother
L.
Verus
,
by
whom
he
subdu'd
the
Parthians
;
he
raised
the
fourth
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Regni
clementia
custos
;
he
Reigned
nineteen
years
.
Symps.
ch.
hist.
cent.
2.
p.
21.
18.
L.
Anton.
Commodus
,
his
Motto
was
,
Pedetentim
&
Paulatim
;
he
was
strangled
in
the
thirty
first
year
of
his
age
,
after
he
had
Reigned
thirteen
years
.
Symps.
ch.
hist.
cent.
2.
p.
23.
19.
P.
Aelius
Pertinax
,
made
Emperour
against
his
will
;
his
Motto
was
,
Militenius
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Praetorian
Guards
in
the
seventieth
year
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
six
Months
.
Symps.
ch.
hist.
cent.
2.
p.
24.
20.
Didius
Iulianus
bought
the
Empire
of
the
Souldiers
;
his
Motto
was
,
In
pretio
pretium
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Souldiers
,
having
Reigned
but
sixty
six
daies
.
21.
Septimius
Severus
,
he
raised
the
fifth
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Laboremus
;
he
died
at
York
in
the
fifty
sixth
of
his
age
,
having
Reigned
seventeen
years
eight
Months
.
22.
Bassianus
Caracalla
,
his
Motto
was
,
Omnis
in
serro
salus
;
he
was
slain
by
Martialis
;
aged
twenty
nine
,
having
Reigned
seven
years
six
Months
.
23.
Opilius
Macrinus
made
Emperour
by
the
men
of
War
;
his
Motto
was
,
Ferendum
ac
Sperandum
;
he
was
slain
in
the
City
of
Chalcedon
,
aged
fifty
four
,
having
Reigned
not
full
one
year
.
24.
Antoninus
Heliogabalus
,
a
prodigious
belly
god
;
his
Motto
was
,
Suns
sibi
quisque
haeres
optimus
;
he
was
murdered
by
the
Praetorian
Souldiers
,
aged
nineteen
,
having
Reigned
four
years
.
25.
Aurel.
Severus
Alexander
,
his
Motto
was
,
Quod
tibi
hoc
Alteri
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Souldiers
,
aged
twenty
nine
,
having
Reigned
thirteen
years
and
nine
daies
.
26.
Maximinus
,
a
Thracian
of
obscure
birth
;
he
raised
the
sixth
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Quo
major
hoc
laboriosior
;
he
was
slain
in
his
Tent
by
the
Souldiers
at
the
Siege
of
Aquileia
,
having
Reigned
three
years
.
27.
M.
Antonius
Gordianus
,
elected
by
the
Senate
;
his
Motto
was
,
Pro
patria
mori
pulchrum
;
he
and
his
son
cut
off
Pupienus
and
Balbinus
,
and
Gordianus
,
Nephew
to
the
former
,
succeeded
:
the
two
former
made
away
by
the
Souldiery
,
young
Gordianus
held
the
Empire
alone
;
his
Motto
was
,
Princeps
miser
quem
latet
veritas
;
he
is
accounted
to
have
Reigned
six
years
,
and
was
then
slain
.
28.
Iulius
Philippus
,
supposed
by
some
to
be
a
Christian
,
his
Motto
was
,
Malitia
Regno
idonea
;
he
Reigned
five
years
,
seven
saith
Eusebius
,
and
was
slain
by
the
Souldiery
.
29.
Decius
,
Author
of
the
seventh
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Apex
Magistratus
autoritas
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Goths
,
after
he
had
Reigned
two
years
.
30.
Trebonianus
Gallus
,
with
his
son
Volusianus
,
his
Motto
was
,
Nemo
amicus
idem
&
Adulator
;
they
were
both
slain
in
Battel
,
having
Reigned
two
years
.
31.
Aemilianus
his
Motto
was
,
Non
Gens
,
sed
Mens
;
he
was
slain
by
the
Souldiery
when
he
had
Reigned
three
Months
.
32.
Valerianus
,
Author
of
the
eighth
Persecution
,
his
Motto
was
,
Non
acerba
sed
blanda
;
at
seventy
years
of
age
he
was
taken
by
Sapores
the
Persian
,
and
made
his
foot-stool
;
he
Reigned
seven
years
.
33.
Galienus
,
son
of
the
former
,
in
his
time
stood
up
the
thirty
Tyrants
that
were
confounded
by
one
another
;
his
Motto
was
,
Prope
ad
summum
,
prope
ad
exitum
;
he
was
slain
after
he
had
Reigned
eight
years
.
34.
Claudius
his
Motto
was
,
Rex
viva
lex
;
having
Reigned
two
years
he
fell
sick
,
and
dying
left
the
Empire
to
his
brother
.
35.
Quintilius
,
who
finding
himself
too
weak
to
retain
it
,
voluntarily
bled
to
death
,
after
he
had
Reigned
seventeen
daies
,
to
whom
succeeded
36.
Valerius
Aurelianus
,
Author
of
the
ninth
Persecution
,
his
Motto
was
,
Quo
major
eo
placabilior
;
he
Reigned
six
years
,
and
was
slain
by
the
procurement
of
Mnestheus
his
Secretary
.
37.
Annius
Tacitus
,
elected
by
the
Senate
,
his
Motto
was
,
Sibi
bonus
,
aliis
malus
;
he
died
of
a
Fevor
in
Tarsus
,
having
Reigned
but
six
Months
left
all
to
his
brother
38.
Florianus
,
who
died
voluntarily
bleeding
,
having
Reigned
but
two
Months
,
to
whom
succeeded
39.
Aurelius
Probus
subdu'd
the
Germans
and
Persians
;
his
Motto
was
,
Pro
stipe
labor
;
he
was
murdered
by
the
Souldiers
,
having
Reigned
six
years
and
three
Months
.
40.
Carus
,
with
his
two
sons
,
Carinus
and
Numerianus
,
their
Motto's
were
,
Bonus
dux
,
bonus
comes
;
that
of
Carinus
was
Cedendum
multitudini
;
and
Numerianus
had
Esto
quod
audis
.
The
Father
was
slain
by
Lightning
,
Carinus
in
Battel
,
and
Numerianus
by
his
Father-in-law
Arrius
Aper
;
all
three
Reigned
about
three
years
.
41.
Aulus
Valer.
Diocletianus
,
he
raised
the
tenth
Persecution
;
his
Motto
was
,
Nil
difficilius
quam
benè
imperare
;
he
resigned
the
Empire
,
and
liv'd
privately
;
he
Reigned
twenty
years
with
Maximinianus
,
and
five
Caesars
,
one
whereof
was
42.
Constanti●●
Chlorus
was
a
vertuous
and
valiant
Prince
,
a
great
favourer
of
the
Christians
.
Many
of
his
Servants
about
him
were
professed
Christians
:
these
he
told
that
unless
they
would
Sacrifice
to
Idols
,
they
must
resolve
to
quit
his
Service
;
a
day
of
tryal
was
appointed
,
and
then
such
as
Sacrificed
he
turned
away
,
saying
,
That
such
as
were
unfaithful
to
God
,
could
never
be
otherwise
to
him
:
but
the
other
who
could
not
be
drawn
to
Sacrifice
,
these
he
kept
with
him
,
and
both
commended
and
honoured
;
his
Motto
was
,
Virtus
dum
patitur
vincit
.
43.
Flavius
Constantinus
,
son
of
Chlorus
,
sirnamed
Magnus
,
or
the
Great
,
the
first
Emperour
who
countenanced
the
Gospel
,
and
embraced
it
publickly
,
which
he
is
said
to
have
done
on
this
occasion
.
At
the
same
time
that
he
was
saluted
Emperour
in
Britain
,
Maxentius
was
chosen
at
Rome
by
the
Praetorian
Souldiers
,
and
Licinius
,
named
successour
by
Maximus
,
the
Associate
of
his
Father
Chlorus
.
Being
pensive
and
solicitous
upon
these
distractions
,
he
cast
his
eyes
upwards
towards
Heaven
,
where
he
saw
in
the
Air
a
lightsom
Pillar
in
the
form
of
a
Cross
,
whereon
he
read
these
words
,
In
hoc
vince
,
in
this
overcome
.
The
next
night
our
Saviour
appeared
to
him
in
a
Vision
,
commanded
him
to
bear
that
Figure
in
his
Standard
,
and
he
should
overcome
all
his
enemies
;
this
he
performed
,
and
was
accordingly
Victorious
.
From
this
time
he
not
only
favoured
the
Christians
,
but
became
a
zealous
Professour
of
the
Faith
and
Gospel
;
his
Motto
was
,
Immedicabile
vulnus
Ense
rescindendum
;
he
died
aged
sixty
five
,
having
Reigned
thirty
one
years
.
44.
Constans
,
the
youngest
son
of
Constantinus
the
Great
,
his
brother
Constantine
being
dead
,
in
the
third
year
of
his
Reign
,
remained
sole
Emperour
of
the
West
;
his
Motto
was
,
Crescente
superbia
decrescit
Fortuna
.
45.
Constantius
,
the
other
of
Constantines
sons
,
succeeded
Constans
in
his
part
,
after
his
decease
uniting
the
divided
Empire
into
one
Estate
.
He
turned
Arian
,
Persecuted
the
Orthodox
,
and
died
of
a
bloody
Flux
in
the
forty
fifth
year
of
his
age
,
and
twenty
fifth
of
his
Reign
.
46.
Valentinian
,
Emperour
of
the
West
,
his
brother
Valens
Ruling
in
Constantinople
and
the
Eastern
parts
:
a
good
and
vertuous
Prince
,
restored
to
the
Church
her
Liberties
and
Possessions
;
his
Motto
was
,
Princeps
servator
justus
.
47.
Valentinian
the
second
,
youngest
son
of
the
former
Valentinian
.
48.
Honorius
the
second
,
son
of
Theodosius
the
Emperour
;
in
his
time
Alarick
,
with
the
Goths
,
invaded
Italy
,
Sack'd
Rome
,
and
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Country
;
his
Motto
was
,
Male
partum
male
disperit
.
49.
Valentinian
the
third
,
during
his
time
Atila
and
the
Hunnes
made
foul
work
in
Italy
;
and
the
Vandals
seised
upon
Africk
,
as
they
did
on
Italy
and
Rome
also
,
after
his
decease
.
He
was
murdered
by
Maximinus
,
a
Roman
,
whose
Wife
he
had
trained
to
the
Court
and
ravished
;
his
Motto
was
,
Omnia
mea
mecum
porto
.
50.
Maximinus
having
slain
Valentinian
the
third
,
succeeded
in
the
Empire
:
but
on
the
coming
of
the
Vandals
,
whom
Eudoxia
the
former
Empress
l●ad
drawn
into
Italy
,
he
was
stoned
to
death
by
his
own
Souldiers
.
51.
Avitus
chosen
Emperour
in
a
Military
Tumult
.
52.
Majoranus
.
53.
Severus
.
54.
Anthemius
at
the
end
of
five
years
was
slain
by
Recimer
,
a
Suevian
born
,
the
chief
Commander
of
the
Army
:
this
man
had
an
aim
at
the
Empire
himself
,
but
he
died
as
soon
as
he
had
vanquished
and
slain
Anthemius
.
55.
Olybrius
an
Emperour
of
four
Months
only
.
56.
Glictrius
,
another
of
as
little
note
.
57.
Iulius
Nepos
,
deposed
by
Orestes
a
Noble
Roman
,
who
gave
the
Empire
to
his
son
,
called
at
first
Momillus
:
but
after
his
assuming
the
Imperial
Title
he
was
called
as
in
contempt
58.
Augustulus
,
the
last
of
the
Emperours
who
resided
in
Italy
,
vanquished
by
Odoacer
,
King
of
the
Heruli
and
Turingians
:
Thus
an
Augustus
raised
this
Empire
,
and
an
Augustulus
ruined
it
.
After
this
,
the
Goths
and
Lombards
,
and
other
Nations
obtained
the
Dominion
of
the
West
:
yet
notwithstanding
their
prevailing
power
for
about
three
hundred
years
,
they
all
of
them
abstained
from
the
Name
,
Dignity
and
Stile
of
Emperours
,
till
at
length
59.
Carolus
Magnus
was
Anointed
and
Crowned
Emperour
by
Leo
the
third
in
Rome
,
a
prudent
and
Godly
Emperour
,
favoured
the
Christians
;
died
in
the
seventy
first
year
of
his
age
,
and
was
buried
at
Aken
.
60.
Ludovicus
Pius
,
so
called
for
his
gentle
and
meek
behaviour
;
he
gave
away
that
right
,
That
no
man
should
be
elected
Pope
without
the
consent
and
allowance
of
the
Emperour
;
and
thereby
open'd
a
door
to
all
mischief
,
which
after
followed
;
he
Reigned
twenty
six
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Omnium
rerum
vicissitudo
.
61.
Ludovicus
the
second
,
Sirnamed
the
Ancient
,
Reigned
twenty
one
years
,
and
dying
without
Children
,
his
brother
62.
Carolus
Calvus
,
King
of
France
,
by
gifts
obtained
at
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
to
be
anointed
Emperour
;
he
enjoy'd
the
Title
but
two
years
,
and
was
poysoned
by
one
Zedechias
a
Jew
,
his
Physician
.
63.
Carolus
Crassus
,
son
of
Lewis
the
Ancient
,
he
Reigned
ten
years
;
in
his
time
the
Normans
made
desolations
in
France
;
Crassus
for
his
negligence
and
evil
Government
,
was
deposed
;
his
Motto
was
,
Os
garrulum
intricat
omnia
.
64.
Arnulphus
,
Nephew
of
the
former
,
Crowned
Emperour
by
Pope
Formosus
,
besieging
the
Wife
of
Guido
,
Duke
of
Spoleto
,
she
hired
some
of
his
Servants
,
who
gave
him
a
cup
of
poyson
,
which
brought
him
into
a
Lethargy
,
and
three
daies
sleeping
continually
;
after
this
he
arose
sick
,
left
the
Siege
and
died
;
his
Motto
was
,
Facilis
descensus
averni
.
65.
Lewis
the
third
his
son
succeeded
:
in
his
time
the
Hungars
invaded
Italy
,
France
,
and
Germany
,
as
the
Saracens
did
Calabria
and
Apulia
;
he
Reigned
ten
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Multorum
manus
,
paucorum
consilium
.
66.
Conrade
,
the
son
of
Conrade
,
the
brother
of
Lewis
the
third
;
he
was
the
last
of
the
Off-spring
of
Charles
the
Great
,
who
had
enjoyed
the
Empire
of
the
West
one
hundred
and
twelve
years
,
after
whom
the
Empire
was
transferred
to
the
Saxons
;
his
Motto
was
,
Fortuna
cum
blanditur
fallit
.
67.
Henricus
Auceps
,
or
the
Fowler
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
for
wisdom
and
magnanimity
worthy
of
so
high
a
place
;
he
vanquished
the
Hungars
,
made
the
Slavonians
and
Bohemians
Tributaries
to
him
;
and
purged
his
Dominions
from
Simony
,
an
universal
fault
almost
in
those
daies
his
Motto
was
,
Piger
ad
poenas
,
ad
praemia
velox
.
68.
Otho
the
first
his
son
succeeded
,
was
molested
with
many
Foreign
and
Domestick
Wars
:
his
son
Lyndolphus
Rebelled
against
him
,
but
was
by
him
overcome
:
Otho
prospering
in
all
his
Enterprizes
,
had
the
Sirname
of
Great
;
after
he
had
declared
his
son
to
be
Emperour
,
he
died
and
was
buried
at
Magdeburg
in
a
Church
himself
had
builded
;
his
Motto
was
,
Aut
mors
,
aut
vita
decora
.
69.
Otho
the
second
,
son
of
the
former
,
succeeded
:
a
vertuous
Prince
:
he
prevailed
against
Henry
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
contended
with
him
for
the
Empire
;
he
died
at
Rome
,
was
buried
in
the
Church
of
St.
Peter
;
his
Motto
was
,
Pacem
cum
hominibus
,
cum
vitiis
bellum
.
70.
Otho
the
third
,
but
eleven
years
of
age
when
his
Father
died
:
he
was
wise
above
his
years
,
and
therefore
called
Mirabile
mundi
,
or
the
wonder
of
the
World
;
by
his
advice
Gregory
the
fifth
instituted
the
seven
Electors
of
the
Empire
.
Unhappy
in
his
Wife
Mary
of
Arragon
,
a
barren
Harlot
.
A
pair
of
empoysoned
Gloves
sent
him
by
the
Widow
of
Crescentius
,
procured
his
death
;
he
was
buried
at
Aken
;
and
his
Motto
was
,
Vnita
virtus
valet
.
71.
Henry
the
second
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
declared
to
be
Emperour
by
the
Princes
Electors
:
a
wise
,
valiant
and
good
Emperour
:
he
subdued
all
his
Rebels
,
and
expelled
the
Saracens
out
of
Italy
.
In
his
time
Swaine
,
King
of
Denmark
,
invaded
England
,
and
subdued
it
to
his
obedience
;
he
Reigned
twenty
two
years
,
say
some
,
eighteen
saith
Platina
;
his
Motto
is
,
Ne
quid
nimis
.
72.
Conrade
the
second
,
Duke
of
Franconia
,
elected
three
years
after
the
death
of
Henry
;
in
the
interregnum
,
many
Cities
of
Italy
desirous
of
Liberty
,
deserted
their
subjection
to
the
Emperour
:
but
Conrade
was
a
wise
and
valiant
Warriour
,
and
soon
reduced
them
to
their
wonted
obedience
;
his
Symbol
was
,
Omnium
mores
tuos
imprimis
obser●a
;
he
was
buried
at
Spires
.
73.
Henry
the
third
,
Sirnamed
Niger
;
he
removed
three
seditious
Antipopes
,
and
appointed
for
the
true
Pope
Clemens
the
second
;
he
married
the
daughter
of
Canutus
the
Dane
,
then
King
of
England
;
Reigned
seventeen
years
,
and
died
in
the
thirty
fifth
year
of
his
age
;
his
Motto
was
,
Qui
litem
aufert
,
execrationem
in
benedictionem
mutat
.
74.
Henry
the
fourth
,
son
of
the
former
,
in
whose
daies
the
Popes
began
to
usurp
Authority
over
the
Emperours
,
insomuch
that
Leo
the
ninth
having
received
the
Popedom
at
the
Emperours
hands
,
repented
himself
of
it
,
put
off
his
Papal
Vestments
,
went
to
Rome
a
private
person
,
and
was
there
new
chosen
by
the
Clergy
.
This
was
done
by
the
perswasion
of
a
Monk
called
Hildebrand
,
who
being
afterwards
made
Pope
by
the
name
of
Gregory
the
seventh
,
Excommunicated
this
Henry
,
the
first
Prince
that
was
ever
Excommunicated
by
a
Pope
of
Rome
;
he
was
valiant
,
wise
and
eloquent
;
his
son
being
stirred
up
against
him
,
he
died
partly
of
sickness
,
and
partly
of
sorrow
;
his
Motto
,
Multi
multa
sciunt
,
se
autem
nemo
.
75.
Henry
the
fifth
succeeded
his
Father
,
went
to
Rome
to
be
Crowned
Emperour
by
Pope
Paschalis
the
second
.
The
Pope
would
not
consent
to
his
Coronation
,
except
he
did
first
give
over
all
right
of
Election
of
the
Pope
,
and
all
right
of
investment
of
Bishops
by
Staff
and
Ring
;
the
Emperour
griev'd
with
the
proud
carriage
of
the
Pope
,
laid
hands
upon
him
and
his
Cardinals
,
and
compelled
them
to
perfect
his
Coronation
,
and
to
confirm
his
Priviledges
of
Electing
Popes
and
investiture
of
Bishops
.
But
the
Emperour
once
returned
into
Germany
,
the
Pope
revok'd
all
he
had
done
,
and
Cursed
the
Emperour
:
who
hearing
what
was
done
,
march'd
to
Rome
with
an
Army
:
the
Pope
fled
into
Apulia
:
the
Emperour
departed
into
Germany
again
;
when
wearied
with
his
seditious
Bishops
,
over
affectionate
to
the
Pope
,
he
bought
some
Peace
by
yielding
up
his
rights
;
and
was
the
last
Emperour
of
the
House
of
Franconia
;
his
Motto
was
,
Mortem
optare
malum
,
timere
pejus
.
76.
Lotharius
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
seised
on
the
Empire
without
any
Election
,
was
reconciled
to
the
German
Princes
by
the
means
of
St.
Bernard
.
Contention
being
betwixt
Innocentius
and
Anacletus
for
the
Popedom
,
the
Emperour
with
an
Army
established
Innocentius
;
he
Reigned
thirteen
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Audi
&
alteram
partem
.
77.
Conrade
the
third
,
Duke
of
Sueve
,
and
Sisters
son
to
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fifth
,
was
Elected
Emperour
.
The
Dukes
of
Saxony
and
Bavaria
Rebelled
against
him
,
whom
he
easily
subdu'd
.
After
which
he
led
an
Army
against
the
Turks
and
Saracens
,
but
was
betrayed
by
the
deceitful
promises
of
Emanuel
the
Greek
Emperour
,
who
sent
him
to
the
Siege
of
Iconium
Meal
mingled
with
Lime
,
whereby
the
Army
was
empoysoned
,
huge
numbers
of
them
died
,
so
that
Conrade
left
the
Siege
of
Iconium
,
and
went
back
to
Thracia
.
He
Reigned
fifteen
years
;
his
Motto
,
Pauca
cum
aliis
tecum
multa
.
78.
Frederick
the
first
,
Sirnamed
Barbarossa
,
Duke
of
Sueve
,
Crowned
at
Rome
by
Adrian
the
fourth
:
and
not
long
after
Excommunicated
by
Pope
Alexander
the
third
,
to
whom
he
was
fain
at
last
to
submit
himself
,
the
Pope
insolently
treading
on
his
neck
,
and
abusing
the
words
of
Scripture
,
Super
Aspidem
&
Basiliscum
ambulabis
,
&
conculcabis
leonem
&
draconem
:
the
Emperour
answered
,
Non
tibi
sed
Petro
:
the
proud
Pope
reply'd
,
Et
mihi
&
Petro.
The
Emperour
not
willing
to
give
any
further
occasion
of
offence
,
held
his
peace
,
and
so
was
absolv'd
and
his
son
then
Prisoner
at
Venice
(
for
love
of
whom
he
had
done
all
this
)
set
at
Liberty
.
He
went
after
to
the
Holy
Land
,
where
he
discomfited
the
Turks
in
three
great
Battels
:
there
he
died
,
being
drown'd
in
a
River
,
into
which
he
went
to
bathe
himself
;
he
Reigned
thirty
and
nine
years
;
was
buried
at
Tyrus
;
his
Motto
was
,
Qui
neseit
dissimulare
,
nescit
regnare
.
79.
Henry
the
sixth
his
son
was
declared
Emperour
,
Crowned
by
Pope
Celestine
the
second
,
who
took
Constantia
,
the
daughter
of
Rogerius
,
out
of
a
Monastery
and
gave
her
to
him
in
Marriage
,
with
both
Sicilyes
in
a
way
of
Dowry
.
Whereupon
Henry
took
Tancredus
,
the
young
King
of
Sicily
,
put
out
his
eyes
,
thrust
him
into
a
Monastery
,
and
used
great
cruelty
against
the
Bishops
and
other
Inhabitants
of
Sicily
;
the
Pope
did
Excommunicate
him
for
this
:
but
he
went
to
Rome
,
acknowledged
his
fault
,
and
obtained
his
pardon
,
together
with
a
confirmation
of
the
Kingdom
of
Sicily
.
After
this
the
Pope
solicited
him
to
the
holy
War
;
in
his
Journey
towards
Asia
he
died
at
Messina
;
his
Motto
was
,
Qui
nescit
tacere
,
nescit
loqui
.
80.
Philip
,
Duke
of
Sueve
,
brother
of
Henry
the
sixth
,
took
on
him
the
Imperial
Title
contrary
to
the
mind
of
Innocentius
the
then
Pope
:
For
this
the
Pope
did
Excommunicate
him
,
and
caused
the
Bishop
of
Colen
,
and
other
Electors
,
to
make
Otho
Duke
of
Saxony
Emperour
,
between
whom
and
Philip
were
fought
divers
Battels
:
but
Philip
so
defended
himself
,
that
he
held
the
Crown
Imperial
all
his
life-time
in
despite
of
both
.
In
the
end
,
Peace
was
made
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
the
Pope
;
not
long
after
which
,
the
Emperour
was
cruelly
murdered
in
his
own
Chamber
by
Otho
Count
Palatine
;
he
Reigned
ten
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Satius
est
currere
quam
malè
currere
.
81.
Otho
the
fourth
,
Duke
of
Saxony
and
Bavaria
(
who
married
the
daughter
of
Philip
,
and
was
appointed
his
Successour
)
was
Crowned
Emperour
by
Pope
Innocent
the
third
;
he
neglecting
the
usual
largess
at
his
Coronation
,
the
Romans
abused
his
Servants
,
whereupon
he
departed
Rome
in
great
discontent
,
fell
upon
certain
Towns
belonging
to
the
Pope
,
for
whi●h
he
was
Excommunicated
,
and
vanquished
in
Brabant
by
the
Faction
raised
up
against
him
;
he
relinquished
the
Empire
to
his
Competitor
;
he
Reigned
nineteen
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Anser
strepit
inter
olores
.
82.
Frederick
the
second
,
King
of
Sicily
and
Naples
,
son
to
Henry
the
sixth
,
was
consecrated
and
called
Augustus
by
Pope
Honorius
the
third
,
where
he
admitted
what
constitutions
the
Pope
would
:
who
notwithstanding
,
supported
his
Rebels
against
him
.
The
Emperour
did
expostulate
the
unseemliness
of
the
deed
with
him
,
who
thereupon
was
so
chafed
,
that
he
Cursed
and
Excommunicated
the
Emperour
:
but
they
were
reconciled
.
Then
he
led
an
Army
into
Asia
,
where
he
recovered
the
Possession
of
the
Realm
of
Ierusalem
.
At
his
return
again
Excommunicated
:
not
long
after
poyson'd
.
83.
Contradus
the
fourth
,
son
of
Frederick
last
Emperour
of
the
House
of
Schwaben
,
subdu'd
his
Rebels
in
Apulia
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
,
but
he
was
soon
cut
off
by
his
brother
Manfred
,
who
caused
him
to
be
empoysoned
,
after
he
had
Reigned
two
years
.
84.
Rodolphus
the
first
,
by
the
joint
consent
of
the
Princes
Electors
Assembled
at
Frankfort
,
was
chosen
Emperour
;
he
was
the
raiser
of
the
Austrian
Family
;
had
deadly
War
with
Ottocarus
,
King
of
Bohemia
,
whom
he
overthrew
and
slew
in
Battel
;
he
Reigned
eighteen
years
:
was
buried
at
Spires
;
his
Motto
was
,
Melius
bene
imperare
quam
imperium
ampliare
.
85.
Adolphus
,
Count
of
Nassau
,
was
chosen
Emperour
;
he
was
unfortunate
in
all
things
he
went
about
:
and
therewith
so
needy
and
poor
,
that
when
he
had
received
money
of
King
Edward
the
first
of
England
,
to
aid
him
against
the
French
,
he
spent
the
money
upon
his
Houshold
,
and
had
not
wherewith
to
fulfil
his
promise
when
time
required
.
He
was
overthrown
by
Albert
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
in
the
Fields
of
Spire
,
and
there
slain
,
having
Reigned
six
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Animus
est
qui
divites
facit
.
86.
Albert
,
son
of
Rodulphus
,
the
Emperour
,
himself
being
Duke
of
Austria
;
in
his
time
happened
seven
things
remarkable
:
As
1.
The
removal
of
the
Papal
seat
from
Rome
to
Avignion
.
2.
The
subversion
of
the
Knights
Templars
.
3.
The
setling
of
the
Knights
of
St.
Iohn
in
the
Rhodes
.
4.
The
Scaligers
in
Verona
.
5.
Estei
in
Ferrara
.
6.
The
first
Jubilee
at
Rome
in
the
West
.
And
7.
The
beginning
of
the
Ottomans
in
the
East
.
He
Reigned
ten
years
,
and
was
slain
by
his
brothers
son
;
his
Motto
was
,
Quod
optimum
illud
&
jucundissimum
.
87.
Henry
the
seventh
,
Earl
of
Luxemburg
,
a
pious
,
prudent
and
valorous
Prince
;
having
composed
matters
in
Germany
,
he
hastened
to
do
the
like
in
Italy
,
where
he
omitted
no
opportunity
to
give
all
content
:
Yet
he
was
tumultuously
driven
out
of
Rome
by
the
Faction
of
the
Vrsini
,
and
through
hatred
of
the
Florentines
poysoned
in
the
Eucharist
,
by
one
Bernard
an
hired
Monk
;
that
passeth
for
his
Motto
which
he
uttered
upon
the
first
feeling
of
the
operation
of
the
poyson
,
Calix
vitae
,
Calix
mortis
.
88.
Lewis
the
fourth
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Crown'd
at
Aix
in
the
wonted
manner
;
he
was
opposed
by
Frederick
,
D●ke
of
Austria
,
who
was
chosen
by
another
Faction
;
cruel
Wars
were
between
the
Competitours
,
wherein
at
last
Lewis
overcame
,
took
the
other
Prisoner
:
then
came
to
this
agreement
,
Both
to
keep
the
Title
of
Emperours
,
but
Lewis
to
have
the
right
and
power
;
after
which
he
was
Excommunicated
,
and
the
Electors
commanded
to
chuse
a
new
Emperour
,
which
they
obeyed
;
his
Motto
was
,
Sola
bona
quae
honesta
.
89.
Charles
the
fourth
,
son
of
Iohn
,
King
of
Bohemia
,
and
Grandson
to
Henry
the
seventh
;
against
him
were
set
up
Edward
the
third
of
England
,
Frederick
of
Misui
,
and
Gunter
of
Swartzburg
:
whereof
the
first
waved
the
dignity
with
such
trouble
;
the
second
was
brib'd
off
with
money
;
the
third
made
away
by
poyson
.
Charles
was
Crowned
with
the
Iron
Crown
at
Millaine
.
As
he
was
Learned
himself
,
so
was
he
a
savourer
of
Learning
:
Founded
the
University
of
Prague
;
was
the
Author
of
the
Golden
Bull
,
called
Lex
Carolina
,
which
requires
Emperours
to
be
good
Linguists
to
confer
themselves
with
Embassadours
,
and
prescribes
the
Solemnity
of
their
Election
;
he
Reigned
thirty
two
years
;
procured
at
the
hands
of
the
Princes
Electors
,
That
his
son
Wenceslaus
should
be
proclaimed
King
of
the
Romans
in
his
own
life-time
;
his
Motto
was
,
Optimum
est
alie●â
frui
insaniâ
.
90.
Wenceslaus
granted
divers
Priviledges
to
the
Norimbergers
for
a
Load
of
Wine
;
Executed
Barthold
Swartz
for
inventing
Gunpowder
:
a
man
very
unlike
his
Father
,
for
he
was
sluggish
and
careless
,
more
inclin'd
to
riot
,
excessive
drinking
and
voluptuous
pleasures
,
than
to
any
Princely
vertue
.
In
his
time
Bajazet
the
Great
Turk
was
enclosed
in
an
Iron
Cage
by
Tamberlain
.
This
Emperour
for
his
beastliness
was
deprived
of
the
Imperial
Dignity
by
the
Princes
Electors
;
he
Reigned
twenty
two
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Morosophi
moriones
pessimi
.
91.
Rupertus
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
and
Count
Palatine
,
was
elected
in
his
place
,
and
from
him
came
the
four
Palatine
Families
,
Heidleberg
,
Neuberg
,
Simmeren
,
and
Swibrooke
.
He
passed
into
Italy
for
the
recovery
of
the
Dukedom
of
Millaine
,
sold
by
Wenceslaus
,
but
was
well
beaten
by
Iohn
Galeazzes
,
and
so
returned
.
In
his
time
two
Popes
were
deposed
by
the
Council
of
Pisa
;
his
merciful
Motto
was
,
Miseria
res
digna
misericordiâ
;
he
Reigned
ten
years
.
92.
Iodocus
Barbatus
,
Marquess
of
Moravia
,
and
Uncle
to
Wenceslaus
,
of
whom
I
find
so
little
,
that
by
divers
he
is
not
so
much
as
mentioned
in
the
Series
and
Succession
of
the
Emperours
.
93.
Sigismund
,
brother
of
Wenceslaus
,
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
and
Earl
of
Luxembourg
,
was
Crowned
at
Rome
on
Whitsunday
1432.
He
travelled
exceedingly
for
establishing
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
distracted
at
that
time
with
three
Popes
at
once
;
a
great
promoter
of
the
Council
of
Constance
.
He
is
reported
nine
times
to
have
assailed
the
Turk
,
but
never
with
success
;
for
though
he
was
a
Prudent
,
Witty
,
Learned
,
Noble
Prince
,
yet
was
he
ever
unfortunate
in
his
Wars
at
home
and
abroad
;
he
Reigned
twenty
seven
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Cedunt
munera
fatis
.
94.
Albertus
the
second
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
Son-in-law
of
Sigismund
,
whom
he
succeeded
in
all
his
Estates
and
Titles
,
excepting
only
Luxembourg
:
for
his
liberality
,
justice
and
manhood
in
Wars
he
was
greatly
renowned
;
he
subdued
the
Bohemians
;
carried
a
heavy
hand
over
the
Jews
and
Hussites
;
subdued
Silesia
and
the
people
of
Moravia
;
Governed
eight
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Amicus
optima
vitae
possessio
.
'T
is
thought
he
●urfeited
upon
Melons
,
and
died
thereof
;
in
his
time
the
Hungarians
,
and
other
Christians
received
from
the
Turks
that
terrible
blow
in
the
Fields
of
Varna
.
95.
Frederick
the
third
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
the
son
of
Ernestus
of
Austria
,
and
next
heir
of
Albert
the
second
;
he
procured
the
calling
of
the
Council
of
Basil
for
the
Peace
of
Christendom
:
travelling
for
that
cause
to
Rome
,
he
was
there
declared
Emperour
,
being
a
person
of
agreeable
accomplishments
to
so
high
a
Calling
.
In
his
time
Printing
was
Invented
by
Iohn
Gutenberg
at
Mentz
;
the
Noble
Scanderbeg
defended
with
great
valour
his
Dominions
against
all
the
Forces
of
the
Turks
.
Constantinople
was
taken
by
Mahomet
,
and
made
the
chief
Seat
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
The
Emperour
Frederick
Reigned
fifty
and
three
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Rerum
irrecuperabilium
foelix
oblivio
.
96.
Maximilian
,
son
of
Frederick
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
so
great
a
Scholar
that
he
spake
Latine
and
other
Tongues
elegantly
,
and
in
imitation
of
Iulius
Caesar
wrote
his
own
Acts.
Scaligers
testimony
of
him
was
,
That
he
excelled
all
his
Predecessours
;
great
stirs
he
had
with
the
Venetians
,
whom
at
last
he
brought
to
submit
by
his
marriage
with
Mary
of
Burgundy
:
he
added
the
Estates
thereof
to
the
house
of
Austria
.
He
was
coursely
used
in
the
Low
Countries
by
a
company
of
rude
Mechanicks
detained
in
Prison
,
which
he
endured
with
patience
,
and
after
nine
Months
freed
himself
with
admirable
prudence
.
He
was
joined
Emperour
with
his
Father
in
his
Fathers
life-time
,
with
whom
he
Reigned
seven
years
:
and
after
his
decease
,
he
Reigned
alone
twenty
five
years
more
;
his
Motto
was
,
Tene
mensuram
&
respice
finem
.
97.
Charles
the
●i●th
;
this
man
was
the
glory
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
a
Puissant
Prince
:
he
liked
three
Books
especially
,
Polybius's
History
;
Machiavel's
Prince
;
and
Castalion's
Courtier
.
In
fifteen
Wars
which
he
waged
(
for
the
most
part
)
he
was
successful
;
the
last
of
which
was
by
Cortez
and
Pizarro
in
the
newly
discovered
parts
of
America
,
where
in
twenty
eight
Battels
,
he
be●ame
Master
of
so
many
Kingdoms
.
Near
home
he
took
Rome
,
by
the
Duke
of
Burbon
,
captivated
the
French
King
Francis
in
the
Battel
of
Pavia
;
frighted
Solyman
the
Turk
from
Vienna
,
setled
Muly
Hassen
in
his
Kingdom
in
Africk
;
he
defeated
Barbarossa
,
that
formidable
Pirat
,
and
took
Tunis
.
By
the
Popes
continual
instigations
,
he
carried
a
hard
hand
towards
the
Protestants
,
whose
patience
and
perseverance
with
intervenient
crosses
abated
his
edge
at
last
.
Wearied
at
length
with
the
Worlds
incessant
troubles
,
he
devested
himself
of
all
Imperial
Authority
,
and
retired
to
a
Monastery
;
his
Motto
was
,
Plus
Vltra
,
opposite
to
that
of
Hercules
.
He
Reigned
thirty
and
seven
years
.
98.
Ferdinand
the
first
,
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
,
the
brother
of
Charles
,
King
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
elected
King
of
the
Romans
by
the
procurement
of
Charles
,
Anno
1531.
upon
whose
resignation
he
was
chosen
Emperour
Anno
1558.
a
compleat
and
judicious
Prince
.
Under
him
in
the
treaty
of
Passaw
was
granted
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
the
Professours
of
the
Augustane
Confession
,
which
much
startled
the
Fathers
of
the
Trent
Council
;
as
also
did
the
grant
to
the
Bohemians
for
receiving
the
Supper
in
both
kinds
.
He
subdued
Iohn
Sepusius
,
Vaywode
of
Transylvania
,
and
strongly
kept
back
the
Turk
from
encroachments
upon
his
Dominions
;
his
Motto
was
,
Fiat
Iustitia
&
pereat
mundus
.
99.
Maximilian
the
second
,
the
son
of
Frederick
,
elected
King
of
the
Romans
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
Anno
1562.
succeeded
in
the
Empire
after
his
decease
.
He
was
constant
to
the
Tenent
that
mens
Consciences
are
not
to
be
forced
in
matters
of
Religion
.
In
his
time
began
the
Wars
in
the
Low
Countryes
,
chiefly
occasioned
by
the
Spanish
cruelty
,
executed
by
the
Duke
of
Alva
;
the
Civil
Wars
in
France
,
the
Massacre
of
the
Protestants
began
at
Paris
;
the
famous
defeat
was
given
to
the
Turks
in
the
Sea-sight
at
Lepanto
;
he
Reigned
twelve
years
;
married
his
two
daughters
to
two
Puissant
,
Princes
,
Elizabeth
to
Charles
the
ninth
King
of
France
;
and
Anna
his
eldest
to
Philip
,
King
of
Spain
;
his
Motto
was
,
Dominus
providebit
.
100.
Rodolphus
the
second
,
the
eldest
son
of
Maximilian
,
a
Prince
much
addicted
to
Chymistry
;
he
granted
liberty
of
Religion
to
the
Protestants
;
had
great
Wars
against
the
Turks
,
with
whom
in
the
year
1600.
he
concluded
a
Peace
:
but
being
undermined
by
his
brother
Matthias
,
was
forced
to
surrender
to
him
the
Kingdoms
of
Hungary
and
Bohemia
,
and
to
content
himself
with
Austria
and
the
Empire
only
.
In
his
time
Henry
the
fourth
King
of
France
was
stab'd
by
Ravilliac
;
and
the
Gunpowder
Treason
was
hatched
here
in
England
;
his
Motto
was
,
Omnia
ex
voluntate
Dei
.
101.
Matthias
,
brother
of
Rodolphus
,
King
of
Hungary
,
Bohemia
,
and
Arch-Duke
of
Austria
,
succeeded
,
in
whose
time
were
sown
the
seeds
of
that
terrible
War
,
which
had
almost
destroy'd
the
Empire
;
the
Protestants
standing
for
their
Priviledges
in
Bohemia
were
withstood
by
some
of
the
Emperours
Council
,
of
whom
they
threw
Slabata
and
Fabritius
Smesantius
,
with
a
Secretary
,
out
of
a
Window
at
Prague
;
his
Motto
was
,
Concordia
lumine
major
.
Having
no
children
he
declared
102.
Ferdinand
the
second
,
of
the
House
of
Gratz
,
to
be
Emperour
;
this
Prince
was
more
zealously
affected
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
than
any
of
his
Predecessours
;
and
a
great
enemy
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
occasioning
thereby
that
long
and
bloody
War
in
the
Empire
of
Germany
.
The
King
and
Queen
of
Bohemia
,
forsaken
of
their
States
,
are
forced
to
●ly
;
he
is
proscribed
and
put
out
of
his
El●ct●rship
.
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
like
a
tempest
falls
upon
Germany
,
and
fr●es
divers
oppressed
Princes
,
but
at
last
was
slain
in
the
Battel
at
Lutzen
,
uncertain
whether
by
the
●nemy
,
or
the
Treason
of
his
own
;
his
Motto
was
,
Legitime
certantibus
.
103.
Ferdinand
the
third
,
son
of
Ferdinand
the
second
,
broke
the
great
power
of
the
Swedes
,
who
were
called
in
for
the
support
of
the
German
liberty
,
against
the
violent
resolutions
of
Ferdinand
the
second
:
For
he
overthrew
them
at
the
Battel
of
Norlingen
.
This
Prince
is
the
twelfth
Emperour
of
the
House
of
Hapsburg
,
an●
the
ninth
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
without
intermission
:
The
cause
of
which
is
to
be
attributed
to
Charles
the
fifth
,
who
procured
in
his
life-time
that
his
broth●r
might
be
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
,
as
his
Successour
in
the
Empire
.
A
Policy
which
hath
ever
since
been
continued
by
his
Successours
:
and
the
Germans
are
the
more
willing
to
h●arken
to
it
,
because
the
Austrian
Princes
are
not
only
Natives
,
but
also
better
able
to
back
the
Empire
in
its
compleat
Majesty
than
any
other
of
the
Nation
.
The
Motto
of
this
Emperour
is
,
Pietate
&
Iustitia
.
In
the
Collection
of
these
Emperours
I
have
made
use
of
Suetonius
,
Zonaras
,
Carion
,
.......
Heylen
,
Sympson
,
Prideaux
,
and
others
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
Eastern
,
Greek
and
Turkish
Emperours
.
1.
COnstantinus
,
aged
thirty
one
in
the
year
306.
took
upon
him
the
care
of
the
Empire
;
he
overcame
Maxentius
and
Licinius
;
restored
Peace
to
the
Church
;
took
Byzantium
,
and
having
enlarged
it
,
called
it
Constantinople
,
and
New
Rome
.
He
died
in
Nicomedia
,
Anno
337.
aged
sixty
five
.
Gault
.
tab.
Chronogr
.
p.
279.
2.
Constantius
his
son
succeeded
him
in
the
East
;
he
favoured
the
Arrians
;
hearing
that
Iulianus
his
Kinsman
conspired
against
him
,
he
made
Peace
with
Sapores
the
Persian
King
,
and
moved
towards
him
:
but
in
his
march
seised
with
a
Fevor
he
died
,
Anno
361.
Gaulter
.
tab.
Chron.
p.
283.
3.
Iulianus
succeeded
,
Sirnamed
the
Apostate
,
son
of
Constantius
,
the
brother
of
Constantine
the
Great
,
at
first
a
Christian
,
afterwards
a
professed
enemy
of
the
Gospel
;
fortunate
in
his
Wars
against
the
Almanes
,
Franks
,
and
other
Transalpine
Nations
whilest
he
was
a
Christian.
Prodigiously
slain
in
the
Persian
War
,
when
become
a
Persecutor
,
aged
thirty
eight
,
his
Motto
was
,
Pennis
suis
perire
grave
;
he
Reigned
but
one
year
and
eight
months
:
dying
he
threw
his
blood
up
into
the
Air
,
saying
,
Satiare
Nazarene
.
Zon.
tom.
3.
fol.
119.
4.
Iovian
or
Iovinian
,
chosen
by
the
Army
:
a
Religious
Prince
;
made
Peace
with
the
Persian
;
setled
the
affairs
of
the
Church
;
who
being
dead
,
Valentinian
,
one
of
mean
birth
,
but
great
abilities
in
War
,
was
elected
Emperour
;
he
Reigned
seven
Months
twenty
two
daies
;
his
Motto
was
,
Scopus
vitae
Christus
.
5.
Valens
,
the
brother
of
Valentinian
,
made
Partner
with
him
in
the
Empire
,
ruled
in
Constantinople
and
the
East
.
Valentinian
took
more
delight
in
Rome
and
the
Western
Parts
;
a
great
Patron
of
the
Arrian
Faction
,
who
first
brought
the
Goths
on
this
side
the
River
Danow
,
to
the
destruction
of
himself
and
the
Empire
;
he
Reigned
fourteen
years
;
his
Motto
was
,
Alienus
ab
irâ
alienus
à
Iustitiâ
.
6.
Gratian
,
St.
Ambrose
was
much
esteem'd
by
him
;
distressed
by
the
Goths
,
he
made
Theodosius
Partner
in
the
Empire
with
him
,
and
was
treacherously
murdered
by
Andragathius
,
by
the
command
of
the
Tyrant
Maximus
;
his
Motto
was
,
Non
quam
diu
,
sed
quam
benè
.
In
his
time
was
a
great
Earthquake
at
Alexandria
,
saith
Cedrenus
.
7.
Theodosius
,
a
Spaniard
,
defeated
Maximus
;
vanquished
the
Goths
;
utterly
supprest
the
Pagan
superstitions
;
humbled
himself
by
Penance
and
Tears
for
the
rash
massacring
the
Citizens
of
Thessalonica
,
and
strengthened
the
Church
of
God
with
good
Laws
and
Ordinances
;
his
saying
was
,
Eripere
telum
non
dare
irato
decet
.
8.
Arcadius
his
eldest
son
succeeded
him
in
the
East
;
Ruffinus
his
Tutor
sought
to
betray
him
to
the
Goths
,
but
was
timely
discovered
to
his
ruine
:
after
which
Eudoxia
his
Wife
,
and
Gaina
his
General
,
ruled
him
at
their
pleasure
;
his
Symbol
was
,
Summa
cadunt
subito
;
he
Reigned
twelve
years
three
months
and
odd
daies
.
9.
Theodosius
the
second
made
Peace
with
the
Goths
;
called
the
Council
of
Ephesus
against
Nestorius
;
overthrew
Atila
by
his
General
Aetius
;
was
a
lover
of
Learning
;
and
died
by
a
fall
from
his
Horse
;
his
Motto
was
,
Tempori
parendum
;
he
died
aged
about
fifty
years
,
having
Reigned
the
most
part
of
them
.
10.
Martianus
,
an
able
experienced
Souldier
,
succeeded
his
Master
,
by
the
Marriage
of
Pulcheria
,
his
Masters
Sister
;
he
called
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
against
Dioscorus
;
his
Motto
was
,
Pax
bello
potior
.
11.
Leo
,
a
Thracian
,
elected
by
the
joint
consent
of
Senate
and
Souldiery
,
a
worthy
man
,
and
so
propense
to
mercy
,
that
his
Motto
was
,
Regis
clementia
virtus
.
He
was
a
great
favourer
of
Learning
and
the
Learned
.
12.
Zeno
,
as
mishapen
in
body
as
untoward
in
manners
,
a
Tyrant
and
great
drinker
:
in
one
of
his
drunken
fits
he
was
buried
alive
by
his
Empress
Ariadne
.
In
his
time
Constantinople
was
almost
wholly
destroyed
by
fire
,
in
which
,
amongst
other
things
,
perished
one
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Volumes
of
good
Manuscripts
;
his
Motto
,
Malo
nodo
malus
cuneus
.
13.
Anastasius
,
a
mean
Officer
of
the
Court
,
by
favour
of
the
Empress
created
Emperour
;
a
great
Patron
of
Eutyches
;
in
his
time
the
burning
Glasses
of
Proclus
saved
the
besieged
City
,
by
firing
the
enemies
Navy
;
fortunate
in
his
Wars
with
the
Persians
and
Arabians
;
his
Motto
was
,
Mellitum
venenum
blanda
oratio
.
14.
Iustinus
,
the
son
of
a
Thracian
Shepherd
,
a
Patron
of
the
Orthodox
Clergy
,
though
himself
had
no
Learning
.
Much
ado
he
had
with
Theodorick
the
persidious
Arrian
Goth
;
the
ruine
of
Antioch
by
Earthquake
almost
brake
his
heart
;
his
word
was
,
Quod
pudet
hoc
pigeat
.
He
Reigned
but
four
years
and
twenty
daies
.
15.
Iustinian
,
recovered
Africk
from
the
Vandals
by
Belisarius
,
and
Italy
from
the
Goths
by
Narses
;
and
reduced
the
Laws
of
Rome
into
form
and
method
;
his
Motto
was
,
Summum
jus
,
summa
injuria
.
16.
Iustinus
the
second
instituted
the
Exarchate
of
Ravenna
,
and
lost
a
great
part
of
Italy
to
the
Lombards
;
a
covetous
Pelagian
,
and
one
that
had
nothing
of
worth
in
him
;
his
Motto
was
,
Libertas
res
inestimabilis
.
17.
Tiberius
,
a
Christian
and
a
worthy
man
,
liberal
to
the
poor
,
happy
in
finding
of
hidden
Treasures
,
and
who
repressed
the
daring
boldness
of
the
proud
Persian
Cosroes
;
his
Motto
was
,
Stips
pauperum
,
Thesaurus
divitum
.
18.
Mauritius
drave
the
Hunnes
out
of
Pannonia
;
recovered
Mesopotamia
from
the
Persians
;
lost
the
love
of
the
Souldiery
by
refusing
to
ransom
some
Prisoners
at
an
easie
rate
;
his
Motto
,
Quod
timidum
idem
&
crudele
.
19.
Phovas
,
a
common
Souldier
,
in
a
Military
Tumult
chosen
Emperour
;
murdered
his
Master
with
his
Wife
and
Children
;
made
Pope
Boniface
supreme
Bishop
or
Head
of
the
Church
;
was
slain
in
a
popular
Tumult
;
his
Motto
,
Fortunam
citius
reperias
quam
retineas
.
20.
Heraclius
chosen
by
a
general
consent
;
repaired
the
ruines
of
the
Empire
;
vanquished
the
Persians
;
recovered
Hierusalem
,
brought
home
the
Cross
to
Constantinople
;
turns
Monothelite
and
incestuous
with
his
brothers
daughter
;
his
Motto
,
A
Deo
victoria
.
21.
Constantinus
the
second
,
or
Constans
,
unfortunate
in
his
Wars
against
the
Saracens
,
defaced
and
plundered
Rome
of
all
its
choicest
Ornaments
,
and
Ransacking
the
Isle
of
Sicil
,
was
there
slain
by
the
women
;
his
Motto
,
Parendum
necessitati
.
22.
Constantinus
the
third
,
Pogonatus
his
son
repulsed
the
Saracens
;
made
Peace
with
the
Bulgarians
;
held
the
great
Council
in
Trullo
against
the
Minotheli●es
,
where
the
Pope
was
condemn'd
;
his
word
was
,
Quod
cito
fit
cito
perit
.
23.
I●stinian
the
second
his
son
subdu'd
Mesopotamia
,
Armenia
,
and
some
part
of
Persia
;
made
the
Saracens
tributary
;
was
dethroned
by
Leontius
:
restored
by
Trebellis
Prince
of
Bulgaria
,
afterward
murdered
at
the
Altar
;
his
Motto
wa●
,
Multi
nimium
nemo
satis
.
24.
Philippicus
Bardanes
,
Admiral
of
the
Navy
elected
by
the
Souldiers
,
an
enemy
of
Images
,
which
he
caused
to
be
cast
out
of
the
Church
:
where
began
that
bloody
Controversie
of
the
East
and
Western
Churches
;
his
Motto
,
Fortuna
cito
reposcit
quae
dedit
.
25.
Anastatius
the
second
,
principal
Secretary
to
the
former
,
thrust
himself
into
the
Empire
,
was
forced
to
relinquish
it
by
that
Army
he
had
raised
against
the
Saracens
,
in
which
Tumult
the
City
was
sack'd
and
spoiled
;
his
Motto
was
,
Si
non
des
accipit
ultro
.
26.
Theodosius
the
third
in
this
Tumult
made
Emperour
by
the
Souldiers
,
hearing
of
the
approach
of
Leo
,
Commander
of
the
Eastern
Armies
,
resigned
the
Empire
,
and
to
save
his
life
took
Orders
;
his
Motto
was
,
Patientia
remedium
malorum
.
27.
Leo
Isauricus
;
the
Saracens
in
his
time
,
for
more
than
two
years
,
besiege
Constantinople
,
but
forced
to
leave
it
by
Famine
and
other
disasters
,
having
lost
three
hundred
thousand
men
:
at
this
Siege
Wild-●ire
was
invented
;
a
great
enemy
to
Images
,
whereupon
Excommunicated
by
the
Pope
:
yet
he
Reigned
long
,
and
died
honourably
;
his
Motto
was
,
Occulti
inimici
pessimi
.
28.
Constaminus
the
fourth
,
his
son
was
Sirnamed
Coproaimus
,
for
that
when
he
was
Baptized
he
berayed
the
Font
;
zealous
also
against
Images
,
which
created
him
much
trouble
;
his
Motto
was
,
Quid
sine
pectore
corpus
?
29.
Leo
the
third
his
son
,
an
enemy
of
Images
,
and
fortunate
in
his
Wars
against
the
Saracens
;
his
word
,
Quò
fortuna
si
non
uteris
?
30
Constantinus
the
fifth
,
son
of
Leo
and
Irene
,
first
governed
with
his
Mother
,
by
whom
at
last
he
was
supplanted
,
and
being
deprived
of
sight
,
he
died
of
melancholy
;
his
word
said
to
be
,
Mulieri
imperare
res
desperata
.
31.
Irene
,
wife
of
Leo
the
third
,
for
her
better
support
in
her
Estate
,
sided
with
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
called
the
second
Council
of
Nice
for
support
of
Images
.
In
her
time
Charles
the
Great
was
by
the
Pope
and
People
of
Rome
created
Emperour
of
the
West
,
whereby
the
Greek
Emperours
became
much
weakened
;
her
Motto
was
,
Vive
ut
vivas
.
32.
Nicephorus
made
Emperour
by
the
Souldiers
,
perswaded
that
Irene
had
made
choice
of
him
to
be
her
Successour
;
he
was
slain
in
a
pitch'd
Field
against
the
Bulgarians
;
a
bad
man
he
was
,
and
Reigned
nine
years
.
33.
Michael
,
Sirnamed
Cyropalates
,
i.
e.
Major
of
the
Palace
,
his
former
Office
;
assumed
the
Empire
,
but
finding
his
own
weakness
,
he
soon
relinquished
it
,
and
betook
himself
to
a
Monastery
,
having
Reigned
but
two
years
.
34.
Leo
the
fifth
,
Sirnamed
Armenius
from
his
Country
,
General
of
the
Horse
to
Michael
;
demolished
the
Images
his
Predecessours
had
set
up
,
and
was
slain
in
the
Church
during
the
time
of
Divine
Service
,
having
Reigned
seven
years
and
five
Months
.
35.
Michael
the
second
,
Sirnamed
Balbus
,
having
murdered
Leo
,
assumed
the
Empire
:
unfortunate
in
his
Government
,
and
died
of
madness
;
a
great
enemy
to
all
Learning
;
he
Reigned
eight
years
and
nine
months
.
36.
Theophilus
his
son
,
an
enemy
of
Images
as
his
Father
,
and
as
unfortunate
as
he
,
losing
many
Battels
to
the
Saracens
,
at
last
died
of
melancholy
,
having
Reigned
twelve
years
and
three
months
.
37.
Michael
the
third
,
his
son
,
ruled
first
with
his
Mother
Theodora
;
after
,
himself
alone
,
his
Mother
being
made
a
Nun
;
he
was
a
Prince
of
great
prodigality
,
and
slain
in
a
drunken
fit
,
having
Reigned
twenty
five
years
.
38.
Basilius
,
Sirnamed
Macedo
from
his
birth-place
,
being
made
Consort
in
the
Empire
by
the
former
Michael
,
he
basely
murdered
him
,
and
was
himself
casually
killed
by
a
Stag
,
having
Reigned
twenty
years
.
39.
Leo
the
sixth
,
for
his
Learning
Sirnamed
Philosophus
,
a
vigilant
and
provident
Prince
,
most
of
his
time
,
with
variable
success
,
he
spent
in
War
with
the
Bulgarians
;
he
Reigned
twenty
five
years
three
months
.
40.
Constantine
the
sixth
,
son
of
Leo
,
Governed
the
Empire
under
Romanus
Lacopenus
,
under
whom
he
was
so
miserably
depressed
,
that
he
was
fain
to
get
his
livelihood
by
Painting
:
but
Lacopenus
being
deposed
and
turned
into
a
Monastery
by
his
own
sons
,
he
obtained
his
rights
,
and
restored
Learning
unto
Greece
,
and
Reigned
fifteen
years
after
.
41.
Romanus
,
the
son
of
Constantine
,
having
abused
the
Empire
for
three
years
,
died
as
some
think
of
poyson
.
42.
Nicephorus
,
Sirnamed
Phocas
,
Protector
to
the
former
young
Emperour
,
upon
his
death
was
elected
;
he
recovered
the
greatest
part
of
Asia
Minor
from
the
Saracens
,
and
was
slain
in
the
night
by
Iohn
Zimisces
,
his
Wife
Theophania
being
privy
to
it
:
he
then
aged
fifty
seven
years
,
having
then
Reigned
six
years
six
months
.
43.
Iohn
Zimisces
Governed
the
Empire
better
than
he
obtained
it
,
vanquishing
the
Bulgarians
,
Rosses
,
and
other
barbarous
Nations
;
rescinded
the
acts
of
his
Predecessour
,
died
by
poyson
,
having
Reigned
six
years
six
months
.
44.
Basilius
the
second
subdued
the
Bulgarians
and
made
them
Homagers
to
the
Empire
;
Reigned
alone
above
fifty
years
.
45.
Constantinus
the
seventh
,
his
brother
,
did
nothing
memorable
:
a
man
of
sloth
and
pleasure
;
he
Reigned
three
years
.
46.
Romanus
the
second
,
for
his
prodigality
Sirnamed
Argyropolus
,
husband
of
Zoe
,
was
drowned
in
a
Bath
by
the
Treason
of
his
Wife
,
and
her
Adulterer
as
was
thought
,
having
Reigned
five
years
and
a
half
.
47.
Micha●●
the
fourth
,
Sirnamed
Paphlago
from
his
Country
,
●irst
the
Adulterer
and
then
the
Husband
of
Zoe
,
but
died
very
penitent
,
having
Reigned
with
equity
and
clemency
seven
years
,
some
say
more
.
48.
Michael
the
fi●th
,
Sirnamed
Calaphates
,
a
man
of
obscure
birth
,
adopted
by
Zoe
,
whom
he
deposed
and
put
into
a
Monastery
:
out
of
which
being
again
taken
in
a
popular
Tumult
,
she
recovered
the
Government
,
and
put
out
the
eyes
of
Calaphates
,
Reigning
with
her
Sister
Theodora
,
until
that
49.
Constantine
the
eighth
married
Zoe
,
then
sixty
years
of
age
,
and
had
the
Empire
with
her
;
Reigned
twelve
years
and
eight
months
.
50.
Theodora
,
Sister
to
Zoe
,
after
the
death
of
Constantine
,
managed
for
two
years
the
affairs
of
the
Empire
,
with
great
contentment
to
all
people
,
but
grown
aged
surrendred
it
,
by
perswasion
of
the
Nobles
,
to
51.
Michael
the
sixth
,
Sirnamed
Stratioticus
,
an
old
but
Military
man
,
who
kept
it
two
years
and
was
then
deposed
.
Demanding
what
reward
he
should
have
for
resigning
the
Crown
?
it
was
replied
a
heavenly
one
.
52.
Isaacius
of
the
Noble
Family
of
the
Comneni
,
a
valiant
man
of
great
courage
,
and
diligent
in
his
affairs
,
which
having
managed
for
two
years
,
he
left
it
at
his
d●ath
by
consent
of
the
Senate
and
People
to
another
;
he
was
no
Scholar
,
yet
,
a
great
lover
of
Learning
.
53.
Constantine
the
ninth
,
Sirnamed
Ducas
,
a
great
Justicer
,
and
very
devout
,
but
exceeding
covetous
,
whereby
he
became
hated
of
his
Subjects
and
contemned
by
his
enemies
;
he
Reigned
seven
years
and
somewhat
more
.
54.
Romanus
the
third
,
Sirnamed
Diogenes
,
married
Eudoxia
the
late
Empress
,
and
with
her
the
Empire
:
took
Prisoner
by
the
Turks
and
sent
home
again
;
he
found
a
Faction
made
against
him
,
by
which
Eudoxia
was
expell'd
;
himself
deposed
;
and
he
died
in
Exile
,
having
both
his
eyes
put
out
;
he
Reigned
three
years
eight
months
.
55.
Michael
the
seventh
,
Sirnamed
Parapinacius
by
reason
of
the
Famine
that
fell
in
his
time
;
in
a
Tumult
was
made
Emperour
:
but
found
unfit
,
was
deposed
and
put
into
a
Monastery
,
having
Reigned
six
years
six
months
.
56.
Nicephorus
,
Sirnamed
Belionates
,
of
the
House
of
Phocas
,
succeeded
:
but
deposed
within
three
years
by
the
Comneni
;
he
put
on
the
habit
of
a
Monk
in
the
Monastery
of
Periblepta
.
57.
Alexius
Comnenus
,
son
of
the
Emperour
Isaacius
Comnenus
,
obtain'd
the
Empire
,
in
whose
time
the
Western
Christians
with
great
Forces
prepared
for
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
Land
:
he
jealous
of
them
denied
them
passage
through
his
Country
,
but
was
forced
to
find
them
Victuals
,
&c.
he
died
having
Reigned
thirty
seven
years
some
months
.
58.
Calo
Iohannes
his
son
,
had
a
good
hand
against
the
Turks
,
vanquished
the
Tartars
passing
over
the
Ister
;
conquered
the
Servians
and
Bulgarians
,
transporting
many
o●
them
into
Bythinia
;
he
died
by
a
poysoned
Arrow
of
his
own
,
that
had
rased
the
skin
,
but
could
not
be
cured
.
59.
Manuel
his
younger
Son
,
was
an
underhand
enemy
to
the
Western
Christians
,
and
an
open
enemy
to
the
Turks
,
by
whom
intrapped
in
the
straights
of
Cilicia
,
and
his
Army
miserably
cut
off
,
he
was
on
honourable
terms
permitted
to
return
again
;
he
Reigned
thirty
eight
years
within
three
months
.
60.
Alexius
the
second
,
his
son
,
was
deposed
and
barbarously
murdered
by
Andronicus
the
Cousin
German
of
his
Father
;
his
Wife
and
Mother
were
also
made
away
by
him
,
when
the
young
man
had
Reigned
but
three
years
.
61.
Andronicus
Comnenus
by
ambitious
practices
and
pretence
of
reformation
,
got
the
Empire
:
but
not
long
after
cruelly
torn
in
pieces
in
a
popular
Tumult
,
his
dead
Corpse
used
with
all
manner
of
contumely
.
62.
Isaacius
Angelus
,
a
Noble
man
of
the
same
race
,
designed
to
death
by
Andronicus
,
was
in
a
popular
election
proclaimed
his
Successour
,
deposed
by
Alexius
his
own
brother
,
and
his
eyes
put
out
.
63.
Alexius
Angelus
deprived
his
brother
,
and
excluded
his
Nephew
from
the
Empire
,
but
it
held
not
long
.
64.
Alexius
Angelus
the
second
,
the
son
of
Isaac
Angelus
,
being
unjustly
thrust
out
of
his
Empire
by
his
Uncle
Alexius
,
had
recourse
to
Philip
the
Western
Emperour
,
whose
daughter
he
had
married
:
so
an
Army
was
prepared
to
restore
him
.
On
the
approach
whereof
Alexius
the
Usurper
fled
,
and
the
young
Emperour
seated
in
his
Throne
,
was
not
long
after
slain
by
Alexius
Ducas
;
in
revenge
whereof
,
the
Latins
assault
and
win
Constantinople
,
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
Empire
,
share
it
amongst
them
:
the
main
body
of
the
Empire
with
the
Title
of
Emperour
was
given
to
65.
Baldwin
,
Earl
of
Flanders
,
first
Emperour
of
the
Latines
Reigning
in
Constantinople
,
was
taken
in
Fight
by
Iohn
,
King
of
Bulgaria
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
Ternova
,
where
he
was
cruelly
put
to
death
.
66.
Henry
,
the
brother
of
Baldwin
,
repelled
the
Bulgarians
out
of
Greece
,
and
died
a
Conquerour
.
67.
Peter
,
Count
of
Auxerre
in
France
,
succeeded
in
the
Empire
after
his
decease
:
was
cunningly
entrapped
by
Theodorus
Angelus
a
great
Prince
in
Epirus
,
whom
he
had
besieged
in
Dyracchium
:
but
of
an
enemy
being
perswaded
to
become
his
Guest
,
was
there
murdered
by
him
.
68.
Robert
,
the
son
of
Peter
,
having
seen
the
miserable
usage
of
his
beautiful
Empress
,
whom
a
young
Burgundian
,
formerly
contracted
to
her
,
had
most
despitefully
mangled
,
cutting
off
both
her
Nose
and
Ears
,
died
of
hearts
grief
as
he
was
coming
back
from
Rome
,
whither
his
melancholy
had
carried
him
to
consult
the
Pope
in
his
Affairs
.
69.
Baldwin
,
the
second
son
of
Robert
by
a
former
Wife
,
under
the
protection
of
Iohn
de
Brenne
,
the
Titulary
King
of
Ierusalem
,
succeeded
in
his
Fathers
Throne
,
which
having
held
for
the
space
of
thirty
three
years
,
he
was
forced
to
leave
it
,
the
City
of
Constantinople
being
regained
by
the
Greeks
,
and
the
poor
Prince
compelled
in
vain
to
sue
for
succours
to
the
French
,
Venetians
,
and
other
Princes
of
the
West
.
When
Constantinople
was
lost
to
the
Latines
,
the
Empire
of
the
Greeks
was
transferred
unto
Nice
a
City
of
Bythinia
,
by
Theodorus
Lascaris
,
Son-in-law
to
Alexius
the
Usurper
:
there
it
continued
till
the
Empire
was
restored
to
the
Greeks
in
the
person
of
70.
Michael
the
eighth
,
Sirnamed
Palaeologus
,
extracted
from
the
Comnenian
Emperours
,
most
fortunately
recovered
Constantinople
,
the
City
being
taken
by
a
Party
of
fifty
men
,
secretly
put
into
it
by
some
Country
Labourers
under
the
ruines
of
a
Mine
.
This
Prince
was
present
in
person
at
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
at
the
perswasion
of
the
Pope
,
he
admitted
the
Latin
Ceremonies
into
the
Churches
of
Greece
,
for
which
he
was
greatly
hated
by
his
Subjects
,
and
denied
the
honour
of
Christian
burial
.
71.
Andronicus
the
second
vexed
with
unnatural
Wars
by
his
Nephew
Andronicus
,
who
rebelled
against
him
.
72.
Andronicus
the
third
,
first
Partner
with
his
Grandfather
,
afterwards
sole
Emperour
.
73.
Iohn
Pelaeologus
,
son
of
Andronicus
the
third
,
in
whose
minority
Contacuzenus
his
Protector
usurped
the
Empire
,
and
held
it
sometimes
from
him
,
and
sometimes
with
him
till
the
year
1357.
and
then
retired
unto
a
Monastery
,
leaving
the
Empire
unto
Iohn
,
during
whose
Reign
the
Turks
first
planted
themselves
in
Europe
.
74.
Andronicus
the
fourth
,
the
son
of
Iohannes
Palaeologus
.
75.
Emanuel
Palaeologus
,
brother
of
Andronicus
the
fourth
;
in
his
time
Bajazet
,
King
of
the
Turks
,
did
besiege
Constantinople
,
but
found
such
notable
resistance
that
he
could
not
force
it
.
76.
Iohn
the
second
,
son
of
Andronicus
the
fourth
.
77.
Iohn
the
third
,
son
of
Emanuel
Palaeologus
,
was
in
person
at
the
Council
of
Florence
for
reconciling
of
the
Churches
,
in
hope
thereby
to
get
some
aid
from
the
Western
Christians
,
but
it
would
not
be
.
78.
Constantinus
Palaeologus
,
the
brother
of
Iohn
the
third
;
in
his
time
the
famous
City
of
Constantinople
was
taken
by
Mahomet
the
Great
,
Anno
Dom.
1452.
The
miserable
Emperour
being
lamentably
trod
to
death
in
the
Throng
,
who
had
in
vain
gone
from
door
to
door
to
beg
or
borrow
money
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
which
the
Turks
found
in
great
abundance
when
they
took
the
City
.
It
had
in
vain
been
besieged
by
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
siding
with
Niger
in
his
War
against
Severus
the
Emperour
:
it
endured
a
Siege
of
three
years
against
all
the
Forces
of
the
Romans
:
The
Caliph
Zulciman
had
besieged
it
,
and
was
forced
to
desist
with
the
loss
of
three
hundred
thousand
men
:
but
now
it
stooped
under
the
weighty
Scepter
of
79.
Mahomet
the
second
,
Sirnamed
the
Great
,
and
first
Emperour
of
the
Turks
;
he
Conquered
the
two
Empires
of
Constantinople
and
Trebisond
;
twelve
Kingdoms
,
and
two
hundred
Cities
.
He
had
mighty
Wars
with
the
two
renowned
Captains
Huniades
and
Scanderbeg
,
in
Hungary
and
Epirus
,
from
whom
he
received
divers
overthrows
.
He
left
the
Siege
of
Belgrade
with
dishonour
,
as
he
also
was
compelled
to
do
that
of
the
Rhodes
.
By
Achmetes
Bassa
he
Landed
an
Army
in
Apulia
,
foraged
all
the
Country
,
took
the
City
of
Otranto
by
assault
,
to
the
terrour
of
Sixtus
the
fourth
,
then
Pope
,
and
of
all
Italy
.
Being
passed
over
into
Asia
to
go
against
the
Caramanian
King
,
a
daies
journey
short
of
Nicomedia
,
a
City
in
Bythinia
,
at
a
place
called
Geivisen
he
fell
sick
and
died
,
as
some
say
of
the
Cholick
,
as
others
of
poyson
,
having
lived
about
fifty
two
years
,
and
thereof
Reigned
thirty
one
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1481.
He
was
of
an
exceeding
courage
and
strength
,
of
a
sharp
wit
,
and
thereunto
very
fortunate
;
but
withal
,
he
was
faithless
and
cruel
:
in
his
time
the
death
of
eight
hundred
thousand
men
.
80.
Bajazet
the
second
subdued
the
Caramanian
Kingdom
,
and
part
of
Armenia
,
and
drove
the
Venetians
from
Moraea
,
and
their
part
of
Dalmatia
.
Invaded
Caitbeius
the
Sultan
of
Aegypt
,
by
whom
,
the
Arabians
and
Mountainers
of
Aladeules
his
subjects
,
he
was
divers
times
shamefully
overthrown
,
and
enforced
by
his
Embassadours
to
conclude
a
Peace
.
He
bribed
the
Bishop
of
Rome
to
the
empoysoning
of
his
brother
Zemes
,
thither
fled
for
security
.
This
Prince
by
nature
was
given
to
the
study
of
Philosophy
,
and
conference
with
learned
men
,
more
than
to
the
Wars
,
which
gave
encouragement
to
his
son
Selymus
to
raise
himself
to
the
Throne
,
as
he
(
by
the
Treason
of
the
great
Bassa's
of
the
Court
)
shortly
did
,
and
then
caused
his
father
to
be
poysoned
by
his
Physician
a
Jew
,
when
he
had
Reigned
thirty
years
;
this
Prince
died
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1512.
81.
Selymus
having
poysoned
his
father
,
subverted
the
Mamalukes
of
Aegypt
,
bringing
it
with
Palestine
,
Syria
,
and
Arabia
,
under
the
yoke
of
the
Turks
.
He
invaded
the
Kingdom
of
Persia
;
subdued
and
slew
Aladelues
,
the
Mountainous
King
of
Armenia
,
reducing
his
Kingdom
into
the
form
of
a
Turkish
Province
.
He
repressed
the
Forces
of
the
Hungarians
by
a
double
invasion
,
and
intending
to
turn
all
his
Forces
upon
the
Christians
,
he
was
suddenly
seised
with
a
Cancer
in
the
Reins
of
his
back
,
whereby
he
rotted
above
ground
,
and
died
near
unto
the
City
Chiurli
,
in
the
same
place
where
he
had
formerly
unnaturally
assaulted
his
aged
Father
Bajazet
;
a
man
he
was
of
a
fierce
,
bloody
,
and
faithless
disposition
;
he
died
1520.
82.
Solyman
,
Sirnamed
the
magnificent
,
surprised
Rhodes
,
Belgrade
and
Buda
,
with
a
great
part
of
Hungary
,
Babylon
,
Assyria
,
Mesopotamia
,
spoiled
Austria
,
sharply
besieged
and
assaulted
Vienna
it self
,
took
the
Isle
of
Naxos
and
Paros
,
and
made
them
Tributaries
to
him
;
War'd
upon
the
Venetians
and
invaded
the
Islands
of
Corfu
and
Malta
;
besieging
the
Town
of
Sigeth
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Dalmatia
,
he
there
fell
sick
of
a
looseness
of
his
belly
,
upon
which
he
retired
for
recovery
of
his
health
to
Quinque
Ecclesiae
,
a
City
near
Sigeth
,
and
there
died
the
fourth
of
September
,
Anno
1566.
having
lived
seventy
six
years
,
and
Reigned
thereof
forty
six
:
a
Prince
more
just
and
true
to
his
word
,
than
any
other
of
his
Predecessours
,
but
a
great
terrour
unto
all
Christendom
.
83.
Selymus
the
second
,
an
idle
and
effeminate
Emperour
,
by
his
Deputies
took
from
the
Venetians
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
and
from
the
Moors
the
Kingdoms
of
Tunis
and
Algiers
.
Over
this
Emperour
the
Christians
were
Victorious
in
that
famous
Sea-fight
called
the
Battel
of
Lepanto
,
where
of
the
enemies
Galleys
were
taken
an
hundred
threescore
and
one
,
forty
sunk
of
burnt
,
and
of
Galliots
,
and
other
small
Vessels
,
were
taken
about
sixty
,
besides
the
Admiral
Galley
,
which
for
beauty
and
riches
had
none
in
the
whole
Ocean
to
compare
with
it
.
Selymus
spent
with
Wine
and
Women
died
Decemb.
9.
1574.
A
man
of
a
heavy
disposition
,
and
of
the
least
valour
of
all
the
Othoman
Kings
.
84.
Amurath
the
third
,
took
from
the
disagreeing
Persians
,
Armenia
,
Media
,
and
the
City
Tauris
,
and
the
Fort
Gaino
from
the
Hungarians
.
To
rid
himself
of
all
Competitors
,
he
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Crown
caused
his
five
Brethren
to
be
all
strangled
in
his
presence
.
He
himself
was
a
Prince
unactive
,
managing
the
Wars
by
his
principal
Bassa's
Mustapha
,
Sinan
,
Osman
,
and
Ferat
.
The
insolent
Ianizaries
made
such
a
tumult
at
Constantinople
,
that
the
Emperour
for
grief
and
anger
,
fell
into
a
fit
of
the
Falling
Sickness
,
which
vexed
him
three
daies
and
three
nights
;
his
death
not
long
after
followed
,
the
18
Ian.
Anno
1595.
when
he
had
lived
fifty
one
years
,
and
thereof
Reigned
nineteen
.
At
the
time
of
his
death
such
a
sudden
and
terrible
tempest
arose
,
that
many
thought
the
World
would
then
be
dissolved
.
85.
Mahomet
the
third
took
Agria
in
Hungary
,
which
Kingdom
in
all
likelihood
had
been
lost
,
if
he
had
pursued
his
Victory
at
the
Battel
of
Keresture
:
he
was
never
but
then
in
any
Battel
,
and
then
was
so
frighted
,
that
he
durst
never
see
the
face
of
an
Army
afterwards
;
great
harm
was
done
him
by
Michael
the
Vayvod
of
Valachia
,
and
the
Army
of
Sinan
Bassa
utterly
routed
by
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
.
He
was
altogether
given
to
sensuality
and
pleasure
,
the
marks
whereof
he
still
carried
about
with
him
,
a
foul
swollen
unweildy
overgrown
body
,
and
a
mind
thereto
answerable
,
no
small
means
of
his
death
,
which
fell
out
at
the
end
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1604.
when
he
had
lived
about
forty
four
years
.
86.
Achmet
,
who
the
better
to
enjoy
his
pleasures
made
peace
with
the
German
Emperour
,
and
added
nothing
to
his
Empire
.
Cicala
Bassa
his
General
was
overthrown
by
the
Persians
,
and
divers
of
his
Armies
(
under
several
Bassa's
)
cut
off
by
the
fortunate
Rebel
the
Bassa
of
Aleppo
.
This
Prince
was
of
good
constitution
,
strong
and
active
,
he
would
cast
a
Horse-man's
Mace
of
nine
or
ten
pounds
weight
farther
than
any
other
of
his
Court
.
He
was
much
given
to
sensuality
and
pleasure
:
had
three
thousand
Concubines
,
one
reason
perhaps
of
his
death
at
thirty
years
,
having
Reigned
fifteen
.
87.
Mustapha
,
brother
to
Achmet
,
succeeded
,
which
was
a
Novelty
never
before
heard
of
in
this
Kingdom
,
it
being
the
Grand
Signiors
Policy
to
strangle
all
the
younger
brothers
:
howsoever
this
Mustapha
was
preserved
,
either
because
Achmet
being
once
a
younger
brother
took
pity
on
him
,
or
because
he
had
no
issue
of
his
own
body
,
and
so
was
not
permitted
to
kill
him
.
It
is
said
Achmet
once
intended
to
have
shot
him
,
but
at
the
instant
was
seised
with
such
a
pain
in
his
arm
and
shoulder
,
that
he
cryed
out
,
Mahomet
would
not
have
him
die
;
he
carried
himself
but
insolently
and
cruelly
,
and
was
deposed
.
88.
Osman
succeeded
his
Uncle
Mustapha
,
and
being
unsuccessful
in
his
War
against
Poland
,
was
by
the
Ianizaries
slain
in
an
uproar
,
and
Mustapha
again
restored
,
yet
long
he
enjoy'd
not
his
Throne
,
for
the
same
hand
that
raised
him
did
again
pluck
him
down
.
89.
Morat
,
or
Amurath
the
fourth
,
brother
of
Osman
,
of
the
age
of
thirteen
years
,
succeeded
on
the
second
deposition
of
his
Uncle
Mustapha
;
he
proved
a
stout
and
masculine
Prince
,
and
bent
himself
to
the
reviving
of
the
ancient
discipline
.
To
the
great
good
of
Christendom
he
spent
his
stomach
on
the
Persians
from
whom
he
recovered
Babylon
.
90.
Ibraim
,
the
brother
of
Morat
,
preserved
by
the
Sultaness
his
mother
in
his
brothers
life
,
and
by
her
power
deposed
again
for
interdicting
her
the
Court
.
He
spent
a
great
part
of
his
Reign
in
the
War
of
Creet
against
the
Venetians
,
but
without
any
great
success
.
91.
Mahomet
the
fourth
,
now
Reigning
,
was
the
son
of
Ibraim
,
Lord
of
all
this
vast
Empire
,
containing
all
Asia
and
Greece
,
the
greatest
part
of
Slavonia
and
Hungary
,
the
Isles
of
the
Aegaean
Sea
,
and
a
great
part
of
the
Taurican
Chersonese
in
Europe
;
most
of
the
Isles
and
Provinces
in
Asia
;
and
in
Africk
of
all
Aegypt
;
the
Kingdoms
of
Tunis
and
Algiers
,
with
the
Ports
of
Snachem
and
Erocco
:
nor
is
their
stile
inferiour
to
so
vast
an
Empire
:
Solyman
thus
stiling
himself
to
Villerius
great
Master
of
the
Rhodes
,
at
such
time
as
he
intended
to
Invade
that
Island
,
i.
e.
Solyman
King
of
Kings
,
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
high
Emperour
of
Constantinople
and
Trab●sond
,
the
most
mighty
King
of
Persia
,
Syria
,
Arabia
,
and
the
Holy
Land
,
Lord
of
Europe
,
Asia
,
and
Africa
,
Prince
of
Meccha
and
A●●ppo
,
Ruler
of
Hierusalem
,
and
Soveraign
Lord
of
all
the
Seas
and
Isles
thereof
.
It
remains
,
That
I
acknowledge
to
whom
I
have
been
beholden
in
the
making
up
this
Catalogue
of
the
forementioned
Princes
,
which
I
acknowledge
to
have
borrowed
from
Mr.
Prideaux
his
Introduction
to
History
,
Carion's
Chronology
,
Dr.
Heylin's
Cosmography
,
Knowles
his
Turkish
History
,
Zuingerus
,
Nicaetas
,
Zonaras
,
Gaulterus
,
Symson
,
and
such
others
as
a
slender
Country
Library
would
admit
of
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
Bishops
and
Popes
of
Rome
,
and
their
Succession
.
1.
SAint
Peter
was
Crucified
at
Rome
with
his
head
downwards
,
and
was
buryed
about
the
Vatican
in
the
Aurelian
way
,
not
far
from
the
Gardens
of
Nero
,
having
sat
,
saith
Platina
,
in
that
See
twenty
five
years
.
He
together
with
the
Apostle
Paul
was
put
to
death
in
the
last
year
of
Nero's
Reign
,
and
was
succeeded
by
2.
Linus
,
by
Nation
a
Tuscan
,
who
continued
from
the
last
year
of
Nero
,
unto
the
times
of
Vespasian
the
Emperour
;
was
Martyred
by
Saturninus
the
Consul
;
he
sat
eleven
years
.
3.
Cletus
,
a
Roman
;
he
was
Martyred
under
Domitian
,
and
his
body
laid
in
the
Vatican
,
near
to
that
of
St.
Peter
,
after
he
had
sat
twelve
years
one
month
and
eleven
daies
.
4.
Clemens
,
a
Roman
,
a
modest
and
holy
man
;
he
was
thrown
into
the
Sea
with
an
Anchor
ty'd
to
his
neck
,
in
the
third
year
of
Trajan
,
having
sat
nine
years
two
months
and
ten
daies
.
5.
Anacletus
the
first
,
was
a
Grecian
,
born
at
Athens
;
he
ordained
that
no
Bishop
or
Clergy-man
should
wear
his
beard
or
hair
over-long
,
and
that
no
less
than
three
Bishops
should
assist
in
the
Ordination
of
a
Bishop
;
he
sat
nine
years
two
months
and
ten
daies
.
6.
Euaristus
,
a
Grecian
,
he
had
three
Ordinations
in
the
month
of
December
;
he
ordained
,
That
the
peoples
Accusation
should
not
be
received
against
a
Bishop
;
he
sat
nine
years
ten
months
and
two
daies
.
7.
Alexander
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
young
in
years
,
old
in
his
composed
manners
;
he
ordered
that
holy
water
mixt
with
salt
,
should
be
used
;
and
that
water
mixt
with
Wine
should
be
in
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
;
he
sate
ten
years
seven
months
and
two
dayes
.
8.
Sixtus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
ordered
that
holy
things
and
vessels
should
be
touched
by
none
but
Ministers
,
and
that
Priests
should
minister
in
Linnen
Surplices
;
he
was
buried
in
the
Vatican
,
having
sate
ten
years
three
months
and
one
and
twenty
dayes
.
9.
Telesphorus
a
Grecian
,
instituted
the
Lent
of
seven
weeks
before
Easter
,
and
the
celebration
of
three
Masses
the
night
of
our
Saviours
birth
;
he
sate
eleven
years
three
months
and
twenty
two
dayes
.
10.
Hyginus
a
Grecian
of
Athens
,
he
ordained
that
one
God-father
or
God-mother
at
least
,
should
be
present
at
the
Baptism
of
a
Child
;
he
sate
four
years
three
months
and
four
dayes
.
11.
Pius
the
first
an
Italian
,
he
ordained
that
none
of
the
Jewish
heresie
should
be
received
to
Baptism
,
that
the
Feast
of
the
Passover
should
be
on
the
Sunday
;
he
sate
eleven
years
four
months
and
three
dayes
.
12.
Anicetus
a
Syrian
,
was
crowned
with
Martyrdom
,
buried
in
the
Church-yard
of
Calistus
,
in
the
Appian
way
,
having
sate
eleven
years
four
months
and
three
dayes
.
13.
Soter
a
Campanian
,
little
remembred
of
him
besides
some
decrees
about
Marriage
,
and
that
he
sate
nine
years
three
months
and
one
and
twenty
dayes
.
14.
Eleutherius
a
Grecian
of
Nicopolis
,
he
sent
Fugatius
and
Damianus
into
Britain
,
at
the
request
of
King
Lucius
to
baptize
him
and
his
people
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
three
months
and
two
dayes
.
15.
Victor
the
first
an
African
,
in
his
time
was
the
controversie
about
the
keeping
of
Easter
;
he
sate
ten
years
three
months
and
ten
dayes
.
16.
Zephyrinus
a
Roman
,
ordained
that
Wine
in
the
Sacrament
should
be
consecrated
in
a
vessel
of
Glass
,
and
not
of
Wood
as
before
;
he
sate
eight
years
seven
months
and
ten
dayes
.
17.
Calistus
the
first
,
a
Roman
of
Ravenna
,
ordained
a
threefold
fast
in
a
year
,
in
the
fourth
,
seventh
and
tenth
month
,
beginning
the
year
as
the
Jews
do
;
he
sate
six
years
ten
months
and
ten
dayes
.
18.
Vrbanus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
ordained
that
Churches
should
receive
Farms
and
Lands
given
by
devout
persons
,
and
the
Revenues
to
be
parted
amongst
the
Clergy
;
he
was
martyred
,
having
sate
four
years
ten
months
and
twelve
dayes
.
19.
Pontianus
a
Roman
,
was
banished
into
Sardinia
,
where
he
suffered
great
torments
for
the
faith
of
Christ
,
and
dyed
,
having
sate
nine
years
five
months
and
two
dayes
.
20.
Anterus
a
Grecian
,
he
decreed
that
the
noble
acts
of
the
Martyrs
should
be
recorded
and
kept
in
the
treasury
of
the
Church
;
he
was
martyred
,
having
sate
eleven
years
one
month
and
twelve
dayes
.
21.
Fabianus
a
Roman
,
he
ordained
that
the
Chrism
in
the
Lords
Supper
should
be
renewed
every
year
,
and
the
old
one
burnt
in
the
Church
;
he
was
martyred
,
having
sate
fourteen
years
eleven
months
and
eleven
dayes
.
22.
Cornelius
a
Roman
,
he
was
banished
and
then
beheaded
,
having
sate
two
years
two
months
and
three
dayes
.
Many
friendly
Epistles
passed
betwixt
him
and
Saint
Cyprian
.
23.
Lucius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
was
martyred
,
having
sate
three
years
three
months
and
three
dayes
.
24.
Stephanus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
a
controversie
fell
out
betwixt
him
and
St.
Cyprian
concerning
the
rebaptizing
of
the
baptized
by
Hereticks
,
which
Cyprian
would
not
endure
,
but
Stephanus
was
high
for
;
he
was
beheaded
,
having
sate
seven
years
five
months
and
two
days
.
25.
Sixtus
the
second
,
an
Athenian
,
while
he
endeavours
to
confute
,
and
to
extinguish
the
opinions
of
the
Chiliasts
,
is
taken
,
accused
and
martyred
;
he
sate
two
years
ten
months
and
three
and
twenty
dayes
.
26.
Dionysius
withstood
to
his
power
the
Pride
and
Heresie
of
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
he
is
said
to
have
converted
the
Wife
and
Daughter
of
the
Emperour
Decius
;
he
dyed
having
sate
six
years
two
months
and
four
dayes
.
27.
Foelix
the
first
,
he
appointed
yearly
Sacrifices
in
the
memory
of
the
Martyrs
,
that
no
Mass
should
be
said
but
by
Sacred
persons
,
and
in
a
consecrate
place
,
but
upon
pre●●ing
necessity
;
he
dyed
a
Martyr
,
and
sate
four
years
three
months
fifteen
dayes
.
28.
Eutychianus
a
Tuscan
,
he
is
reported
to
have
buried
with
his
own
hands
three
hundred
forty
two
Martyrs
,
and
to
have
blest
Grapes
and
Beans
,
and
such
like
upon
the
Altar
;
and
would
have
the
Martyrs
buryed
in
Purple
:
he
sate
one
year
one
month
and
one
day
,
as
Damasus
saith
.
29.
Caius
of
Dalmatia
,
was
Kinsman
to
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
;
his
Brother
Gabinius
had
a
Daughter
called
Susanna
,
who
should
have
married
Galerius
the
Emperour
,
but
all
these
were
martyred
;
Caius
sate
eleven
years
four
months
eleven
dayes
.
30.
Marcellinus
a
Roman
,
out
of
fear
offered
Incense
to
Mars
or
Isis
,
of
which
he
was
questioned
by
the
Council
of
Sinuessa
,
but
no
man
condemned
him
;
repenting
his
fear
,
he
reproached
the
Tyrant
to
his
face
,
and
was
martyred
;
he
sate
nine
years
two
months
sixteen
dayes
.
31.
Marcellus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
Maxentius
was
incensed
against
him
,
for
that
Lucina
a
noble
Matron
had
made
the
Church
her
Heir
;
hereupon
the
holy
man
was
doomed
to
keep
beasts
in
a
Stable
,
and
was
choaked
with
the
stench
and
filth
,
he
sate
five
years
six
months
twenty
one
dayes
.
32.
Eusebius
a
Grecian
,
his
Father
a
Physician
,
the
Cross
of
Christ
was
found
in
his
time
by
Iudas
a
Jew
,
and
adorned
and
honoured
by
Helena
the
Mother
of
Constantine
;
he
dyed
having
sate
six
years
one
month
and
three
dayes
.
33.
Miltiades
an
African
,
Constantine
gave
him
the
House
of
Plantius
Lateranus
proscribed
by
Nero
,
which
hath
continued
to
this
day
by
the
name
of
the
Laterane
Palace
;
some
say
he
was
martyred
having
sate
four
years
seven
months
nine
dayes
.
34.
Sylvester
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
is
said
to
have
baptized
Constantine
the
Emperour
;
others
say
it
was
done
by
Eusebius
of
Nicomedia
.
Constantine
appointed
this
man
to
wear
a
Crown
of
Gold
;
he
sate
twenty
three
years
ten
months
and
eleven
dayes
.
35.
Marcus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
brought
in
the
singing
of
the
Nicene
Creed
,
and
the
giving
of
the
Pall
to
the
Bishop
of
Ostia
;
which
when
others
have
since
fetched
there
,
they
have
paid
sweetly
for
;
he
sate
two
years
eight
months
and
twenty
dayes
.
●6
.
Iulius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
Athanasius
made
hi●
Creed
in
his
time
at
Rome
,
which
was
then
aproved
by
Iulius
and
his
Clergy
.
He
ordained
Prothonotaries
to
Register
the
passages
of
the
Chrch
,
and
sate
fifteen
years
two
months
and
six
dayes
.
37.
Liberius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
either
through
fer
or
ambition
,
subscribed
to
Arrianism
,
and
A●anasius
his
condemnation
;
but
recovered
himself
,
and
sate
six
years
three
months
and
for
dayes
.
38.
Foelix
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
condescended
to
communicate
with
the
Arrians
,
though
he
w●re
none
of
them
;
but
afterwards
in
a
tum●lt
was
made
away
by
them
;
he
sate
one
y●●r
four
months
and
two
dayes
.
39.
Damasus
the
first
,
a
Spaniard
,
a
friend
to
S●
Ierome
,
who
by
his
procurement
much
amende●
the
Vulgar
Latine
edition
.
He
accursed
U●urers
,
and
appointed
Gloria
Patri
,
&c.
to
c●ose
up
every
Psalm
;
he
sate
nineteen
years
three
months
and
eleven
dayes
.
40.
Syricius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
he
excluded
t●ose
that
were
twice
marryed
,
and
admitted
Monks
into
Holy
Orders
.
In
his
time
the
Tempe
of
Serapis
was
demolished
and
the
Idol
broken
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
,
eleven
months
,
twenty
five
dayes
.
41.
Anastasius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
he
was
carefu●
to
repress
the
errours
of
Origen
,
was
the
first
that
brought
in
the
standing
up
at
the
reading
of
the
Gospel
;
he
sate
three
years
and
ten
dayes
.
42.
Innocentius
the
first
,
an
Albane
,
a
great
sticklet
against
the
Pelagians
,
in
his
time
Alaricus
plundered
Rome
;
Innocentius
being
then
at
Ravenna
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
,
two
months
,
and
twenty
five
dayes
.
43.
Zosinues
brought
the
use
of
Tapers
into
the
Church
,
forbad
Priests
to
drink
in
publick
,
or
servants
to
be
received
into
the
Priesthood
;
he
sate
one
year
,
three
months
,
and
twelve
dayes
.
44.
Bonifacius
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
the
son
of
Iocundus
a
Priest
;
he
was
chosen
in
a
hubub
and
sedition
of
the
Clergy
,
was
shrewdly
opposed
by
Eulalius
the
Deacon
,
but
at
last
carryed
it
against
him
,
he
sate
three
years
eight
months
and
seven
dayes
;
To
whom
there
succeeded
,
45.
Coelestinus
the
first
,
a
Campanian
,
he
it
was
that
sent
Germanus
and
Lupus
hither
into
England
;
Paladius
into
Scotland
,
and
Patrick
into
Ireland
;
he
first
caused
the
Psalms
to
be
sung
in
Antiphony
;
he
sate
eight
years
ten
months
.
46.
Sixtus
the
third
,
he
was
accused
by
one
Bassus
for
getting
a
Nun
with
Child
,
but
was
acquitted
by
the
Synod
,
and
his
accuser
sent
into
Exile
;
he
built
much
,
and
therefore
had
the
title
of
Inrich●r
of
the
Church
;
he
sate
eight
years
.
47.
Leo
the
first
disswaded
Attila
from
sacking
Rome
;
Peter
and
Paul
terrifying
the
Hunno
,
while
Leo
spake
to
him
.
In
his
time
the
Venetians
setled
themselves
in
the
Gulph
,
now
so
famous
;
he
sate
twenty
one
years
one
month
and
thirteen
dayes
.
48.
Hilarius
the
first
,
in
his
time
was
the
rectifying
of
the
Golden
Number
,
by
Victorinus
of
Aquitaine
;
and
the
bringing
in
of
the
Letany
,
by
Mamerius
Claudius
of
Vienna
;
he
sate
seven
years
three
months
and
ten
dayes
.
49.
Simplicius
the
first
,
a
Tiburtine
,
he
took
upon
him
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Church
of
Ravenna
;
decreed
that
none
of
the
Clergy
should
hold
a
Benefice
of
any
Lay-man
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
one
month
and
seven
dayes
.
50.
Foelix
the
third
,
Son
of
a
Roman
Priest
,
decreed
that
no
Church
should
be
consecrated
but
by
a
Bishop
;
opposed
the
proposal
of
Union
by
the
Emperour
Zeno
,
to
the
great
confusion
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
;
sate
eight
years
.
51.
Gelasius
the
first
,
an
African
,
ordered
the
Canon
of
Scripture
,
branding
counterfeit
books
that
before
passed
●or
Canonical
or
Authentical
;
banished
the
Manichees
,
and
burnt
their
Books
;
he
sate
four
years
eight
months
and
seventeen
dayes
.
52.
Anastasius
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
excommunicated
Anastasius
the
Greek
Emperour
,
for
favouring
the
Heretick
Acatius
,
whose
heresie
afterwards
himself
favoured
;
he
sate
one
year
,
ten
months
and
twenty
four
dayes
.
53.
Symmachus
the
first
,
a
Sardinian
,
carryed
it
against
Laurentius
his
Competitor
;
he
was
a
Lover
of
the
poor
,
and
bountiful
to
the
exiled
Bishops
and
Clergy
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
six
months
and
twenty
two
dayes
.
54.
Hormisda
the
first
,
the
Emperour
Iustinus
sent
him
his
Embassadours
with
the
confirmation
of
the
authority
of
the
Apostolick
seat
;
he
condemned
the
Eutychians
in
a
provincial
Synod
;
and
sate
nine
years
and
eighteen
dayes
.
55.
Iohannes
the
first
,
a
Tuscan
,
a
man
of
great
learning
and
piety
;
was
cast
into
prison
by
Theodorick
,
and
there
killed
with
the
stench
and
filth
of
it
;
he
sate
two
years
and
eight
months
.
56.
Foelix
the
fourth
,
a
Samnite
,
excommunicated
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
;
divided
the
Chancel
from
the
Church
;
commanded
extream
Unction
to
be
used
to
dying
men
;
he
sate
four
years
two
months
and
thirteen
dayes
.
57.
Bonifacius
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
decreed
that
no
Bishop
should
choose
his
Successor
;
and
that
the
Pope
(
if
it
might
be
)
should
be
chosen
within
three
dayes
after
his
Predecessors
death
;
he
sate
two
years
two
dayes
.
58.
Iohannes
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
condemned
Anthemius
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
;
was
sirnamed
Mercury
for
his
eloquence
;
Writers
say
no
more
of
him
,
but
that
he
sate
two
years
and
four
months
.
59.
Agapetus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
sent
Embassador
by
King
Theodatus
to
pacifie
Iustinian
the
Emperour
for
the
death
of
the
Noble
and
Learned
Queen
Amalasuntha
;
he
sate
eleven
months
and
nineteen
dayes
.
60.
Sylverius
a
Campanian
,
was
deposed
by
the
Empress
for
refusing
to
put
out
Menna
,
and
restore
Anthemius
her
Favourite
;
he
dyed
in
exile
having
sate
one
year
five
months
and
twelve
dayes
.
61.
Vigilius
the
●irst
,
for
breach
of
promise
to
the
Empress
,
was
fetched
to
Constantinople
,
there
with
a
halter
about
his
neck
drawn
about
the
streets
and
banished
;
he
sate
seventeen
years
seven
months
and
twenty
dayes
.
62.
Pelagius
the
first
,
ordained
that
Hereticks
and
Schismaticks
should
be
punished
with
temporal
death
,
that
no
man
for
mony
should
be
admitted
into
Orders
;
he
sate
eleven
years
ten
months
and
twenty
eight
dayes
.
63.
Iohannes
the
third
,
in
his
time
the
Armenians
did
receive
the
faith
of
Christ
;
he
was
setled
in
his
Chair
by
Narses
,
and
sate
twelve
years
eleven
months
and
twenty
six
dayes
.
64.
Benedictus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
in
his
time
the
Lombards
forraged
Italy
,
the
grief
of
this
and
other
the
Calamities
of
Italy
was
the
death
of
this
Pope
,
when
he
had
sate
four
years
one
month
and
twenty
eight
dayes
.
65.
Pelagius
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
was
made
Pope
in
the
siege
of
the
City
by
the
Lombards
,
without
the
Emperours
consent
,
which
election
he
sent
Gregory
to
excuse
;
he
sate
ten
years
two
months
and
ten
dayes
.
66.
Gregorius
the
first
,
sirnamed
the
Great
,
called
himself
Servus
servorum
Dei
,
sent
Austin
into
England
to
convert
the
Eastern
Saxons
,
withstood
the
claim
of
Universal
Bishop
;
he
sate
thirteen
years
six
months
and
ten
dayes
.
67.
Sabinianus
the
first
,
the
last
of
the
Roman
Bishops
not
having
that
arrogant
title
of
Universal
Bishop
,
or
Head
of
the
Church
;
he
opposed
all
that
Gregory
had
done
;
distinguished
the
hours
of
Offices
,
and
sate
one
year
five
months
and
nine
dayes
.
68.
Bonifacius
the
third
,
obtained
of
Phocas
,
a
murderer
of
his
Lord
,
that
Popish
Supremacy
,
which
to
this
day
is
so
much
stood
upon
,
and
Volumus
&
Iubemus
to
be
the
stile
of
this
Priest
;
he
enjoyed
his
pomp
but
a
while
,
he
sate
but
nine
months
.
69.
Bonifacius
the
fourth
,
he
instituted
All-hallow
day
,
dedicated
the
Temple
of
Pantheon
to
the
Virgin
Mary
;
made
his
Fathers
House
a
Monastery
,
and
dyed
having
sate
six
years
eight
months
and
thirteen
dayes
.
70.
Deus
dedit
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
he
loved
and
enriched
the
Clergy
,
is
said
to
have
cured
a
Leper
with
a
Kiss
,
ordered
that
Gossips
should
not
marry
;
he
dyed
having
sate
only
three
years
and
three
and
twenty
dayes
.
71.
Bonifacius
the
fifth
,
a
Campanian
,
he
priviledged
Murderers
and
Thieves
that
took
Sanctuary
,
that
the
hands
of
Justice
should
not
pluck
them
thence
;
he
dyed
having
sate
five
years
and
ten
dayes
.
72.
Honorius
the
first
,
he
covered
the
Church
of
Saint
Peter
with
the
Brazen
Tiles
taken
from
the
Capitol
;
he
also
instituted
the
Feast
of
the
Exaltation
of
the
Cross
;
and
dyed
having
sate
twelve
years
eleven
months
and
seventeen
dayes
.
73.
Severinus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
in
his
time
Isaacius
the
Exarch
of
Italy
took
away
the
Laterane
treasure
to
pay
his
Souldiers
,
for
which
yet
the
Pope
dared
not
to
excommunicate
him
;
he
sate
one
year
and
two
months
.
74.
Iohannes
the
fourth
,
a
Dalmatian
,
with
the
remainder
of
the
Treasure
,
redeemed
some
Exiles
of
his
Country-men
;
he
busied
himself
about
the
celebration
of
Easter
,
and
translation
of
the
bones
of
Martyrs
,
sate
only
nine
months
.
75.
Theodorus
the
first
,
a
Grecian
,
Son
to
the
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
he
deprived
Pyrrhus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
for
the
heresie
of
the
Acephali
;
he
dyed
having
sate
six
years
five
months
and
eighteen
dayes
.
76.
Martinus
the
first
,
an
Italian
,
ordained
Priests
to
shave
their
Polls
,
and
to
keep
themselves
single
;
he
excommunicated
Paulus
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
for
which
he
was
banished
into
Pontus
;
he
sate
six
years
one
month
and
twenty
six
dayes
.
77.
Eugenius
was
less
active
and
sped
better
,
he
would
that
Bishops
should
have
Prisons
for
their
Priests
,
to
repress
their
over
boldness
;
he
sate
only
one
year
and
nine
months
.
78.
Vitalianus
the
first
,
first
brought
Organs
into
the
Divine
service
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
he
excommunicated
Maurus
the
Arch-bishop
of
Ravenna
.
Theodorus
and
Hadrian
were
sent
by
hi●
into
England
to
introduce
the
Latine
Service
,
he
sate
fourteen
years
and
six
months
.
79.
Adeodatus
the
first
was
formerly
a
Mon●
,
Earth-quakes
,
Comets
and
Tempests
such
●
never
were
before
did
amaze
men
in
his
time
,
he
dyed
having
sate
four
years
two
months
an●
five
dayes
.
80.
Donus
the
first
had
the
Church
of
Ravena
subjected
to
him
by
Theodorus
the
Arch-b●shop
,
which
before-time
pretended
equality
wi●●
that
of
Rome
,
he
adorned
the
Church
Porch
●●
St.
Peter
with
Marble
,
and
sate
five
years
.
81.
Agatho
the
first
,
a
Sicilian
,
ordained
that
the
Popes
Sanctions
should
be
as
firmly
kept
,
●
those
of
the
Apostles
.
He
sent
Iohn
Abbot
●●
St.
Martins
into
England
to
have
our
Church
service
in
tune
;
and
with
other
superstitious
in
junctions
:
he
is
said
to
have
dyed
of
the
Plague
▪
and
sate
one
year
six
months
and
fifteen
dayes
.
82.
Leo
the
second
,
a
Sicilian
skilled
in
Greek
Latine
and
Musick
;
he
ratifyed
the
sixth
Synod
to
confirm
the
Mass
,
and
restrain
the
Wester●
Priests
marriages
,
brought
in
the
kissing
of
th●
Paxe
,
sate
only
ten
months
.
83.
Benedictus
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
he
got
to
be
first
stiled
the
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
that
the
Popes
should
be
freely
elected
by
the
Clergy
,
without
consent
of
the
Exarchs
or
Emperours
;
this
Pope
(
as
his
Predecessour
)
sate
but
ten
months
.
84.
Iohannes
the
fifth
,
a
Syrian
,
of
whom
nothing
is
remarkable
,
but
that
he
was
consecrated
by
the
three
Bishops
of
Ostia
,
Portua
and
Veliternum
;
he
dyed
in
the
first
year
of
his
Popedom
;
the
same
manner
of
his
consecration
being
still
observed
by
his
Successors
.
85.
Conon
the
first
,
a
Thracian
,
sent
St.
Killian
the
Scot
with
some
others
to
convert
some
places
of
Germany
,
where
they
were
martyred
;
he
sickned
upon
his
election
,
and
sate
only
eleven
months
.
86.
Sergius
the
first
,
a
Syrian
,
for
refusing
to
receive
the
Canons
of
Trullo
,
he
was
sent
for
by
the
Emperour
,
but
rescued
by
the
Italians
;
he
was
taxed
with
Adultery
,
sate
twelve
years
eight
months
.
87.
Iohannes
the
sixth
,
a
Grecian
,
some
say
he
was
famous
for
feeding
the
Poor
in
a
great
famine
,
and
that
he
dyed
a
Martyr
,
but
none
tells
why
,
or
by
whom
;
he
sate
two
years
three
months
.
88.
Iohannes
the
seventh
,
some
say
the
Son
of
the
former
,
was
noted
for
nothing
so
much
as
building
some
Churches
,
aud
erecting
Images
;
he
sate
one
year
seven
months
and
seventeen
dayes
.
89.
Sisinnius
the
first
,
this
man
had
the
Gout
both
in
his
hands
and
feet
,
yet
left
he
provisions
and
materials
for
the
building
and
repairs
of
the
City
Walls
and
Temples
;
he
sate
but
three
weeks
;
't
is
suspected
he
had
foul
play
.
90.
Constantinus
the
first
,
going
to
Constantinople
,
Iustinian
the
second
kissed
his
feet
in
sign
of
honour
,
which
the
ambitious
succeeding
Popes
drew
,
first
into
example
,
at
last
into
custome
as
it
now
continueth
;
he
sate
six
years
and
twenty
dayes
.
91.
Gregorius
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
excommunicates
Leo
Isaurus
the
Emperour
,
for
standing
against
Images
;
forced
Luitprandus
King
of
Italy
to
confirm
the
donations
of
his
predecessor
Arithpert
;
he
sate
fifteen
years
nine
months
.
92.
Gregorius
the
third
,
a
Syrian
,
espouses
the
quarrel
about
Images
;
Excommunicates
the
Emperour
;
drives
the
Greeks
out
of
Italy
by
the
Lombards
:
and
afterwards
over-tops
the
Lombards
by
the
French
,
under
conduct
of
Charles
Martell
;
he
sat
nine
years
eight
months
.
93.
Zacharias
the
first
,
a
Grecian
,
deposeth
Childerick
,
King
of
France
,
and
by
the
same
high
hand
turns
Rachis
,
King
of
Lombardy
,
and
Caroloman
of
France
,
from
their
Thrones
to
be
Monks
;
he
held
the
Chair
for
ten
years
and
three
months
.
94.
Stephanus
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
he
wrought
so
with
Pepin
of
France
,
that
he
outed
Aistulphus
of
Lombardy
,
and
bestowed
it
on
the
Pope
,
for
freeing
him
of
his
Oath
:
for
this
success
,
he
was
the
first
that
was
carryed
upon
mens
shoulders
;
he
sat
four
years
and
one
month
.
95.
Paulus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
and
brother
of
Stephen
,
Excommunicated
Constantine
Copronimus
the
Emperour
upon
the
old
quarrel
;
he
was
a
great
honourer
of
St.
Petronilla
,
the
daughter
of
St.
Peter
;
he
sat
nine
years
one
month
.
96.
Stephanus
the
third
,
a
Sicilian
,
he
brought
in
the
Worshipping
and
censing
of
Images
,
and
subjected
Millaine
to
his
See
;
he
sat
three
years
and
five
months
:
97.
Adrianus
the
first
;
the
Pope
having
done
Charles
the
Great
a
piece
of
Service
,
he
to
reward
him
,
confirmed
his
Fathers
gifts
to
the
Roman
See
,
adding
the
Dukedoms
of
Spoleto
and
Benevent
unto
it
;
perhaps
this
they
call
Constantines
Donation
;
he
sat
twenty
two
years
ten
months
.
98.
Leo
the
third
,
to
get
the
favour
of
Charles
the
Great
,
prostituted
his
Keyes
and
the
Roman
Liberties
at
his
feet
:
for
which
the
Romans
plucked
him
from
his
Horse
and
whipt
him
;
Charles
coming
to
Rome
in
favour
of
the
Pope
is
pronounced
Emperour
;
he
sat
twenty
one
years
.
99.
Stephanus
the
fourth
,
Decreed
it
should
be
in
the
power
of
the
Clergy
to
Elect
the
Pope
but
not
to
consecrate
him
,
but
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperours
Embassadour
;
he
sat
but
six
months
and
some
daies
.
100.
Paschalis
the
first
caused
certain
Parish
Priests
in
Rome
to
be
called
Cardinals
,
now
Mates
for
Kings
,
numbered
about
seventy
,
but
more
or
less
at
the
sole
pleasure
of
the
Popes
;
he
sat
six
years
and
three
months
.
101.
Eugenius
the
second
took
the
authority
in
the
territories
of
the
Church
to
create
Dukes
,
Earls
,
and
Knights
,
as
the
Exarchs
of
Ravenna
had
used
to
do
;
he
was
called
the
Father
of
the
poor
,
and
sat
four
years
.
102.
Valeminus
the
first
was
a
man
of
too
good
hopes
to
hold
the
Chair
long
;
great
his
accomplishments
,
and
exemplary
his
life
,
but
he
was
soon
gone
,
for
he
died
upon
the
fortieth
day
after
his
Election
.
103.
Gregorius
the
fourth
;
in
his
daies
great
was
the
Luxury
of
the
Clergy
,
against
which
a
Synod
was
held
at
Aquisgrave
▪
this
Pope
sat
almost
sixteen
years
.
104.
Sergius
the
second
was
the
first
that
changed
his
disgraceful
name
of
Bocca
di
porca
,
or
Swines
mouth
,
into
Sergius
,
which
precedent
his
Successours
have
since
followed
,
at
their
Creation
changing
their
names
.
105.
Leo
the
fourth
,
a
Romish
Monk
;
he
compassed
the
Vatican
with
a
Wall
;
dispensed
with
Ethelwolfe
to
leave
his
Monastery
and
Reign
in
England
,
for
which
he
gratified
his
Holiness
with
yearly
Peter-pence
;
he
sat
seven
years
three
months
and
six
daies
.
106.
Iohannes
the
eighth
,
is
by
most
confessed
to
be
a
woman
,
and
is
usually
called
Pope
Ioan
:
to
avoid
the
like
disgrace
,
the
Porphyry
Chair
was
ordained
;
she
died
in
Child-birth
in
going
to
the
Lateran
,
having
sat
one
year
one
month
and
four
daies
.
107.
Benedictus
the
third
,
a
Roman
,
was
withstood
by
one
Anastasius
,
but
to
no
purpose
;
he
made
shew
of
great
humility
,
and
therefore
would
not
be
buried
in
but
without
the
Threshold
of
St.
Peters
Church
;
he
sat
one
year
six
months
nine
daies
.
108.
Nicholaus
the
first
,
was
the
first
that
by
Law
prohibited
marriage
to
the
Roman
Clergy
;
deprives
Iohn
of
Ravenna
for
not
stooping
to
him
;
swaggers
with
Michael
the
Emperour
of
.......
,
and
sat
six
years
nine
months
and
thirteen
daies
.
109.
Adrianus
the
second
,
the
Emperours
Embassadour
excepted
against
his
election
,
but
had
a
delusive
answer
.
The
Emperour
Lotharius
came
to
Rome
to
receive
absolution
of
him
,
which
is
much
stood
upon
;
he
sat
four
years
nine
months
twelve
daies
.
110.
Iohannes
the
ninth
Crowned
three
Emperours
,
Charles
the
Bald
,
Charles
the
Grosse
,
and
Lewis
;
held
a
Council
at
Trecas
;
drave
the
Saracens
out
of
Italy
and
Sicily
,
and
died
,
having
sat
ten
years
and
two
daies
,
and
was
buried
in
St.
Peters
.
111.
Martinus
the
second
,
a
French
man
,
his
father
Palumbus
was
a
Conjurer
,
and
the
son
got
the
Popedom
by
evil
arts
;
he
did
nothing
worthy
of
memory
,
but
died
,
having
sat
only
one
year
and
five
months
.
112.
Adrianus
the
third
ordained
that
the
Emperour
should
no
more
have
to
do
with
the
Election
or
Confirmation
of
the
Pope
,
but
that
it
should
be
left
wholly
to
the
Roman
Clergy
;
he
died
in
the
first
year
and
second
month
of
his
Popedom
.
113.
Stephanus
the
fifth
,
a
Roman
,
did
nothing
of
note
,
only
he
abrogated
the
purging
of
Adultery
and
Witchcraft
by
going
over
burning
Coulters
,
and
casting
the
suspected
into
the
water
;
he
died
having
sat
six
years
and
eleven
daies
.
114.
Formosus
the
first
,
was
so
ill
beloved
,
that
Pope
Stephen
the
sixth
caused
his
body
to
be
unburied
,
all
his
acts
reversed
,
two
of
his
fingers
to
be
cut
off
,
and
then
buried
amongst
the
Laity
:
Sergius
the
third
took
him
up
again
,
caused
his
head
to
be
cut
off
,
and
the
body
to
be
thrown
into
Tyber
;
died
the
sixth
month
of
his
fifth
year
.
115.
Bonifacius
the
sixth
,
a
Tuscan
,
is
inserted
into
the
Catalogue
,
not
for
any
thing
he
did
,
but
because
rightly
elected
,
and
indeed
what
could
be
expected
to
be
done
by
him
,
who
had
no
longer
time
wherein
to
enjoy
his
Popedom
,
for
he
died
upon
the
twenty
sixth
day
from
his
Election
.
116.
Stephanus
the
sixth
,
a
Roman
,
abrogated
all
the
acts
of
Formosus
his
Predecessour
,
which
afterwards
grew
customary
through
this
example
,
the
following
Popes
infringing
,
if
not
fully
cancelling
all
that
was
done
by
their
immediate
Predecessour
;
this
Pope
died
in
the
first
year
and
third
month
of
his
Popedom
.
117.
Romanus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
voided
all
the
Decrees
and
Acts
of
Pope
Stephen
that
was
before
him
;
besides
this
,
he
had
not
time
to
do
any
thing
worthy
of
memory
,
for
he
died
in
the
third
month
of
his
Popedom
.
118.
Theodorus
the
second
,
a
Roman
,
restored
the
acts
of
Formosus
,
and
his
followers
were
in
great
esteem
with
him
;
in
his
time
the
Saracens
broke
into
Apulia
and
made
great
spoil
,
but
were
repelled
by
the
Italians
;
the
Pope
died
,
having
sat
in
his
Chair
only
twenty
daies
.
119.
Iohannes
the
tenth
,
a
Roman
,
restored
the
acts
of
Formosus
,
and
being
therein
opposed
by
the
people
,
he
got
to
Ravenna
,
had
a
Council
of
seventy
four
Bishops
,
and
therein
restored
the
acts
of
Formosus
,
and
rescinded
those
of
Stephen
;
which
done
he
died
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
his
second
year
.
120.
Benedictus
the
fourth
,
a
Roman
,
for
his
humanity
and
clemency
created
Pope
;
nothing
,
saith
Platina
,
was
done
in
his
time
that
was
worthy
of
much
praise
;
but
that
in
a
bad
time
he
preserved
much
gravity
and
constancy
in
his
life
,
and
died
in
the
fourth
month
of
his
third
year
.
121.
Leo
the
fifth
,
Historians
give
no
account
of
his
Country
,
he
was
made
Prisoner
by
his
familiar
friend
Christopher
,
and
thereupon
is
thought
to
have
died
of
grief
upon
the
fortieth
day
after
his
arrival
to
the
Popedom
.
122.
Christophorus
the
first
,
was
so
base
that
his
Country
is
not
known
,
having
obtained
the
Papacy
by
evil
arts
;
he
speedily
lost
it
,
was
thrust
into
a
Monastery
,
the
then
only
refuge
of
the
miserable
:
and
this
in
the
seventh
month
of
his
Usurpation
of
that
Seat
,
whereof
he
had
deprived
his
friend
.
123.
Sergius
the
third
ordained
the
beating
of
Candles
in
the
Feast
of
the
Purification
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
thence
called
Candlemas
day
,
imprisoned
Christopher
,
rescinded
the
acts
of
Formosus
,
and
died
having
sat
seven
years
four
months
.
124.
Anastasius
the
third
,
a
Roman
,
made
no
mark
of
ignominy
upon
any
of
his
Predecessours
,
and
lived
himself
with
that
modesty
and
integrity
,
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
reprehended
in
him
;
he
died
in
the
second
year
of
his
Popedom
.
125.
Landus
the
first
,
a
Roman
,
his
life
is
so
obscure
,
that
some
will
not
allow
him
any
place
amongst
the
Popes
;
nothing
is
said
of
him
,
but
that
he
died
in
his
sixth
month
and
on
the
twenty
first
day
of
it
,
and
buried
in
St.
Peters
.
126.
Iohannes
the
eleventh
,
the
Bastard
of
Pope
Sergius
,
overthrew
the
Saracens
;
in
a
Sedition
he
was
taken
and
put
in
bonds
,
where
he
was
sti●led
by
a
Pillow
,
having
sat
thirteen
years
two
month
and
three
daies
.
127.
Leo
the
sixth
,
a
Roman
,
a
modest
and
honest
man
,
who
took
care
of
the
Service
of
God
as
much
as
the
corruption
of
that
time
would
bear
,
but
died
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
his
seventh
month
,
much
lamented
by
the
Romans
.
128.
Stephanus
the
seventh
,
a
Roman
▪
in
his
time
Spireneus
,
Duke
of
Bohemia
,
received
the
Christian
Faith
;
the
Pope
himself
was
a
man
of
much
meekness
and
Religion
,
and
died
having
sat
two
years
one
month
and
twelve
daies
.
129.
Iohannes
the
twelfth
,
a
wicked
cruel
and
libidinous
man
,
was
taken
in
Adultery
and
slain
by
the
husband
of
the
woman
;
was
supposed
,
to
have
poysoned
Leo
and
Stephen
his
Predecessours
;
he
sat
four
years
ten
months
.
130.
Leo
the
seventh
,
a
Roman
,
in
his
time
Boson
Bishop
of
Placentia
,
and
Theobald
Bishop
of
Millaine
,
and
another
great
Prelate
,
were
all
Bastards
of
King
Hugh
,
by
his
Concubines
Bezola
,
Rosa
,
and
Stephana
;
he
sat
three
years
six
months
and
ten
daies
.
131.
Stephanus
the
eight
,
a
German
,
vexed
with
Seditions
,
and
in
them
so
deformed
with
wounds
,
that
he
was
ashamed
to
be
seen
in
publick
:
so
that
nothing
being
done
by
him
of
any
note
,
he
died
in
the
third
year
the
fourth
month
and
twelfth
day
of
his
Papacy
.
132.
Martinus
the
third
,
a
Roman
,
gave
himself
to
peace
and
piety
,
rebuilded
ruinous
Churches
,
and
gave
great
Alms
to
the
poor
:
nothing
else
is
remembred
of
him
,
but
that
he
died
in
the
third
year
sixth
month
and
tenth
day
of
his
Papacy
.
133.
Agapetus
the
second
,
a
Roman
;
in
his
time
the
Hungarians
brake
into
Italy
,
and
were
overcome
in
two
set
Battels
by
Henry
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
this
Pope
was
a
man
of
great
innocence
,
and
died
in
the
ninth
year
seventh
month
and
tenth
day
of
his
Papacy
.
134.
Iohannes
the
thirteenth
,
a
man
from
his
youth
polluted
with
all
kind
of
villany
and
dishonesty
;
he
was
deposed
by
Otho
in
a
Council
,
and
slain
in
the
act
of
Adultery
,
after
he
had
arrived
to
the
ninth
year
the
third
month
and
fifth
day
of
his
Papacy
.
135.
Benedictus
the
fifth
,
a
Roman
,
from
a
Deacon
advanced
to
the
Papacy
,
but
the
Emperour
approved
not
the
Election
,
took
the
Pope
with
him
into
Germany
,
who
died
of
grief
at
Hamburg
,
his
place
of
banishment
,
having
sat
only
six
months
and
five
daies
.
136.
Leo
the
eighth
,
Crowned
Otho
Emperour
,
remits
unto
him
the
right
of
choosing
Popes
,
before
in
the
hands
of
the
Clergy
and
people
,
for
which
was
ratified
unto
the
Papacy
Constantines
(
or
rather
Pipin's
)
Donation
;
he
died
in
his
first
year
and
fourth
month
.
137.
Iohannes
the
fourteenth
,
Bishop
of
Narnia
,
was
also
wearied
with
Seditions
,
and
imprisoned
,
but
freed
by
the
Emperour
Otho
;
in
his
time
Bells
began
to
be
Baptized
,
and
had
names
given
them
;
he
died
in
the
eleventh
month
of
his
sixth
year
.
138.
Benedictus
the
sixth
,
a
Roman
,
by
Cintius
a
potent
Citizen
first
imprisoned
,
and
then
strangled
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
;
Platina
fears
Benedict
deserved
all
he
suffered
,
because
none
stirred
in
his
quarrel
;
he
died
in
the
sixth
month
of
his
first
year
.
139.
Donus
the
second
,
a
man
of
that
modesty
that
though
he
did
not
any
thing
much
worthy
of
praise
,
yet
he
received
no
injury
,
nor
had
any
infamous
note
upon
him
;
he
died
in
the
first
year
of
his
Papacy
,
and
was
buried
in
St.
Peters
.
140.
Bonifacius
the
seventh
,
the
Citizens
opposed
him
,
so
he
stole
away
the
Church
ornaments
and
treasure
,
and
fled
to
Constantinople
;
he
returns
and
recovers
his
place
,
but
soon
after
dies
of
an
Apoplexy
,
having
sat
only
seven
months
and
five
daies
.
141.
Benedictus
the
seventh
,
a
Roman
,
he
turned
out
Gilbert
the
Conjurer
from
the
Archbishoprick
of
Rhemes
,
and
restored
Arnulphus
:
he
was
a
good
man
,
saith
Platina
,
and
died
in
the
sixth
month
of
his
eighth
year
.
142.
Iohannes
the
fifteenth
,
was
taken
by
the
Romans
,
imprisoned
and
there
made
to
die
with
famine
,
grief
of
mind
,
and
the
filth
of
his
Prison
,
by
Ferrucius
the
father
of
Boniface
;
he
died
in
his
third
month
.
143.
Iohannes
the
sixteenth
,
a
hater
of
the
Clergy
,
and
hated
by
them
;
he
was
all
for
the
enriching
of
his
Kindred
;
and
his
example
therein
hath
been
ever
since
followed
;
he
died
,
saith
Platina
,
by
the
Will
of
God
in
his
eighth
month
.
144.
Iohannes
the
seventeenth
,
reputed
a
great
Scholar
;
he
was
driven
from
Rome
into
Hetruria
by
Crescentius
the
Roman
Consul
,
but
he
submitting
himself
,
Iohn
returned
,
and
died
in
the
sixth
month
and
tenth
year
of
his
Papacy
.
145.
Gregorius
the
fifth
,
projected
the
Election
of
the
future
Emperours
by
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
by
which
the
Germans
were
distracted
into
Factions
,
the
Romans
weakened
,
and
way
made
that
the
Popes
might
the
better
have
their
ends
upon
them
.
146.
Iohannes
the
eighteenth
,
a
Thief
and
a
Robber
,
saith
Platina
,
who
entred
not
in
by
the
door
,
having
bribed
Crescentius
,
and
others
to
receive
him
;
but
he
died
with
ignominy
in
the
tenth
month
of
his
Papacy
.
147.
Sylvester
the
second
,
a
French
man
,
first
called
Gerebertus
,
a
Magician
,
and
who
contracted
with
the
Devil
for
the
Papacy
,
whereof
he
is
said
to
have
repented
;
he
died
having
sat
three
years
and
ten
daies
.
148.
Iohannes
the
nineteenth
was
given
to
Magick
;
took
off
the
choice
of
the
Popes
from
the
people
;
appointed
the
Feast
of
All
Souls
,
and
died
the
twentieth
day
of
the
fourth
month
of
his
Papacy
.
149.
Iohannes
the
twentieth
Crowned
the
Emperour
Conrade
,
and
was
alwaies
protected
by
him
;
he
did
nothing
worthy
of
memory
,
but
died
in
the
fourth
month
of
his
fourth
year
.
150.
Sergius
the
fourth
,
was
the
first
that
on
Christmas
night
consecrated
Swords
,
Roses
,
or
the
like
,
to
be
sent
as
tokens
of
love
and
honour
to
such
Princes
as
deserved
best
,
and
whom
he
desired
to
oblige
.
151.
Benedictus
the
eighth
,
a
Tuscan
,
is
said
to
be
seen
upon
a
black
Horse
after
his
death
;
he
Crowned
the
Emperour
Henry
,
also
in
his
time
there
was
such
a
Plague
as
the
living
scarce
sufficed
to
bury
the
dead
;
he
died
in
the
first
month
of
his
eleventh
year
.
152.
Iohannes
the
twenty
first
,
a
Roman
,
son
to
the
Bishop
of
Portua
,
some
say
not
in
Orders
before
he
took
the
Popedom
;
Platina
saith
,
He
was
a
man
of
excellent
life
,
and
died
upon
the
ninth
day
in
the
eleventh
year
of
his
Papacy
.
153.
Benedictus
the
ninth
,
a
Conjurer
,
wont
with
Lawrence
and
Gratian
the
Conjurers
(
whom
he
made
Cardinals
)
to
wander
in
the
Woods
to
invocate
Devils
,
and
bewitch
women
to
follow
,
them
;
he
sat
ten
years
four
months
and
nine
daies
.
154.
Sylvester
the
third
made
Pope
while
Benedict
was
living
,
but
the
other
soon
recovered
his
Seat
,
when
Sylvester
had
sat
but
forty
nine
daies
,
and
had
made
Casimir
a
Monk
King
of
Poland
.
155.
Gregorius
the
sixth
,
received
the
Keyes
,
so
that
three
Popes
were
extant
at
one
time
:
but
Henry
the
Emperour
expelled
Benedict
,
Sylvester
,
and
Gregory
,
this
last
having
sat
two
years
and
seven
months
,
of
whom
the
Historian
saith
He
did
many
things
well
.
156.
Clemens
the
second
caused
the
Romans
to
renounce
by
Oath
the
right
they
claimed
in
chusing
Popes
:
but
Henry
the
Emperour
gone
,
they
poisoned
this
Pope
when
he
had
sat
not
full
nine
months
.
157.
Damasus
2.
a
Bavarian
,
without
consent
of
the
Clergy
or
people
seised
on
the
Popedom
:
but
he
enjoyed
it
but
a
short
time
,
for
he
died
upon
the
twenty
third
day
after
his
Usurpation
.
158.
Leo
the
ninth
,
a
German
,
a
man
,
saith
Platina
,
of
great
Piety
,
Innocence
and
Hospitality
to
strangers
and
the
poor
;
at
Vercellis
he
held
a
Council
against
Berengarius
;
he
sat
four
years
two
months
and
six
daies
.
159.
Victor
the
second
,
a
Bavarian
,
made
Pope
by
the
favour
of
Henry
the
Emperour
;
he
held
a
great
Council
at
Florence
;
deprived
divers
Bishops
for
Fornication
and
Simony
,
and
died
in
the
third
month
of
his
second
year
.
160.
Stephanus
the
ninth
,
brought
the
Church
of
Millaine
under
the
obedience
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
,
which
till
that
time
challenged
equality
with
them
,
and
died
at
Florence
the
eighth
day
of
his
seventh
month
.
161.
Benedictus
the
tenth
,
a
Campanian
,
made
Pope
by
the
Faction
of
the
Nobles
,
but
by
a
Council
held
at
Sutrinum
he
was
deposed
and
banished
,
having
sat
eight
months
and
twenty
daies
.
162.
Nicholaus
the
second
took
from
the
Roman
Clergy
the
Election
of
the
Popes
,
and
gave
it
to
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
;
caused
Berengarius
to
recant
his
Opinion
against
Transubstantiation
,
and
died
in
the
sixth
month
of
his
third
year
.
163.
Alexander
the
second
,
a
Millanois
,
inclining
to
the
Emperours
right
in
choosing
the
Pope
,
is
first
boxed
,
then
imprisoned
,
and
at
last
poysoned
by
Hildebrand
,
having
sat
ten
years
and
six
months
.
164.
Gregorius
the
seventh
,
commonly
called
Hildebrand
,
a
turbulent
man
,
Excommunicated
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fourth
:
but
the
Emperour
made
him
fly
out
of
Rome
,
and
die
in
Exile
in
his
twelfth
year
.
165.
Victor
the
third
,
an
Italian
,
defended
all
the
doings
of
Gregory
,
but
not
long
after
he
was
poysoned
by
his
Sub-deacon
in
the
Chalice
,
having
sat
but
one
year
and
four
months
.
166.
Vrbanus
the
second
,
an
Hetrurian
,
Excommunicates
the
Emperour
,
and
sets
all
Christendom
in
Combustion
,
and
thence
was
called
Turbanus
;
he
died
in
the
twelfth
year
of
his
Papacy
.
167.
Paschalis
the
second
caused
the
Emperour
Henry
the
fourth
to
submit
to
him
,
and
to
attend
barefoot
at
his
door
;
also
Excommunicated
Henry
the
fifth
;
interdicted
Priests
marriages
,
and
sat
seventeen
years
.
168.
Gelasius
the
second
,
a
Campanian
,
was
vexed
with
Seditions
all
his
time
;
some
say
the
Knights
Templars
had
their
beginning
in
his
Papacy
;
he
sat
but
one
year
and
five
daies
.
169.
Calistus
the
second
,
a
Burgundian
;
he
appointed
the
four
Fasts
;
Decreed
it
Adultery
for
a
Bishop
to
forsake
his
See
;
interdicted
Priests
marriages
;
he
sat
five
years
ten
months
and
six
daies
.
170.
Honorius
the
second
,
an
Italian
,
a
lover
of
Learned
men
;
Arnulphus
an
English
man
was
murdered
in
his
time
for
taxing
the
vices
of
the
Clergy
;
he
died
lamented
,
having
sat
five
years
and
two
months
.
171.
Innocentius
the
second
,
opposed
by
an
Anti-pope
called
Anacletus
;
he
ordained
,
That
none
of
the
Laity
should
lay
hand
on
any
of
the
Clergy
,
and
died
in
the
fourteenth
year
and
seventh
month
of
his
Papacy
.
172.
Celestinus
the
second
was
the
Inventor
of
that
mad
manner
of
Cursing
with
Bell
,
Book
and
Candle
:
besides
which
it
is
only
said
of
him
,
That
he
died
in
the
fifth
month
of
his
Papacy
.
173.
Lucius
the
second
,
a
Bononian
;
he
mightily
incited
men
to
the
Holy
War
;
in
his
time
a
Synod
was
held
in
France
,
against
Petrus
Abelardus
,
who
thereupon
changed
his
opinion
;
Lucius
sat
eleven
months
four
daies
.
174.
Eugenius
the
third
,
a
Pisan
,
a
Monk
with
the
Abbot
St.
Bernard
;
he
would
not
permit
the
Romans
to
choose
their
own
Senators
;
by
which
a
quarrel
grew
:
that
composed
,
he
died
,
having
sat
eight
years
four
months
.
175.
Anastasius
the
fourth
,
a
Roman
;
in
his
time
was
a
Famine
all
over
Europe
;
little
is
said
of
him
,
but
that
he
gave
a
great
Chalice
to
the
Church
of
Laterane
,
and
died
,
having
sat
one
year
four
months
.
176.
Adrianus
the
fourth
,
an
English
man
;
he
forced
Frederick
the
Emperour
to
hold
his
Stirrup
,
and
then
Excommunicated
him
for
claiming
his
right
,
and
writing
his
name
before
the
Popes
,
being
choaked
with
a
fly
at
Anagnia
,
he
died
,
having
sat
four
years
and
ten
months
.
177.
Alexander
the
third
Excommunicated
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
first
,
and
brought
him
to
that
exigent
as
to
prostrate
himself
at
his
feet
,
when
the
Pope
trod
upon
his
neck
;
he
sat
twenty
one
years
and
more
.
178.
Lucius
the
third
strove
to
abolish
the
Roman
Consuls
,
for
which
he
was
forced
to
quit
Rome
and
retire
to
Verona
,
where
he
also
died
,
having
sat
four
years
and
two
months
.
179.
Vrbanus
the
third
,
a
Millanois
;
in
his
time
Ierusalem
was
retaken
by
Saladine
,
with
grief
whereof
the
Pope
died
;
he
sat
one
year
ten
months
.
180.
Gregorius
the
eighth
incited
the
Christian
Princes
to
recovery
of
Ierusalem
,
in
which
endeavour
he
died
the
fifty
seventh
day
of
his
Papacy
.
181.
Clemens
the
third
Excommunicated
the
Danes
for
maintaining
the
marriage
of
their
Clergy
:
composed
the
differences
at
Rome
,
and
died
in
the
third
year
and
fifth
month
of
his
Papacy
.
182.
Celestinus
the
third
put
the
Crown
on
the
Emperours
head
with
his
feet
,
and
then
struck
it
off
again
,
saying
,
Per
me
Reges
regnant
:
he
sat
six
years
seven
months
.
183.
Innocentius
the
third
brought
in
the
Doctrine
of
Transubstantiation
;
ordained
a
Pix
to
cover
the
Host
,
and
a
Bell
to
be
rung
before
it
;
and
first
imposed
Auricular
Confession
upon
the
people
.
184.
Honorius
the
third
confirms
the
Orders
of
Dominick
and
Francis
,
and
sets
them
against
the
Waldenses
;
exacted
two
Prebends
from
every
Cathedral
in
England
;
he
sat
ten
years
7
months
.
185.
Gregorius
the
ninth
thrice
Excommunicates
the
Emperour
Frederick
;
in
his
time
began
the
deadly
feud
of
the
Papal
Guelphs
,
and
the
Imperial
Gibbelines
;
he
sat
fourteen
years
and
three
months
.
186.
Celestinus
the
fourth
,
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
and
Piety
,
saith
Platina
,
but
being
very
old
(
and
perhaps
poysoned
)
at
his
entrance
,
he
kept
his
Seat
but
eighteen
daies
.
187.
Innocentius
the
fourth
,
in
a
Council
at
Lions
deposed
the
Emperour
Frederick
;
terrified
with
a
dream
of
his
being
cited
to
Judgement
,
he
died
,
having
sat
eleven
years
six
months
.
188.
Alexander
the
fourth
condemns
the
Book
of
William
de
Sancto
Amore
,
Saints
Clara
,
pills
England
of
its
Treasure
,
and
dies
at
Viterbium
in
the
seventh
year
of
his
Papacy
.
189.
Vrbanus
the
fourth
,
formerly
Patriarch
of
Ierusalem
;
he
instituted
the
Feast
of
Corpus
Christi
day
,
solicited
thereto
by
Eva
an
Anchoresse
;
he
sat
three
years
one
month
and
four
daies
.
190.
Clemens
the
fourth
,
the
greatest
Lawyer
in
France
,
had
before
his
Election
a
Wife
and
three
Children
;
sent
Octobonus
into
England
to
take
the
value
of
all
Church
Revenues
;
he
sat
three
years
.
191.
Gregory
the
tenth
,
an
Italian
,
held
a
Council
at
Lions
,
wherein
was
present
Michael
Paleologus
the
Greek
Emperour
,
who
acknowledged
there
the
Procession
of
the
Holy
Ghost
from
Father
and
Son
;
this
Pope
sat
four
years
two
months
and
ten
daies
.
192.
Adrianus
the
fifth
,
a
Genoway
,
before
called
Octobonus
,
and
Legate
here
in
England
in
the
daies
of
Henry
the
third
;
he
died
before
he
was
consecrated
in
the
fortieth
day
of
his
Popedom
.
193.
Iohannes
the
twenty
second
,
a
Spaniard
and
Physician
;
though
a
Learned
man
,
yet
unskilled
in
Affairs
;
he
did
many
things
with
folly
enough
;
he
sat
but
eight
months
.
194.
Nicholaus
the
third
first
practised
to
enrich
his
Kindred
;
he
raised
a
quarrel
betwixt
the
French
and
Sicilians
,
which
occasioned
the
Massacre
in
the
Sicilian
Vesper
;
he
sat
three
years
.
195.
Martinus
the
fourth
,
a
French
man
;
he
kept
the
Concubine
of
his
Predecessour
Nicholas
:
removed
all
Pictures
of
Bears
from
the
Palace
,
lest
his
Sweet-heart
should
bring
forth
a
Bear
;
sat
four
years
.
196.
Honorius
the
fourth
confirmed
the
Augustine
Friers
,
and
caused
the
white
Carmelites
to
be
called
,
Our
Ladies
Brethren
;
he
did
little
more
,
but
died
,
having
sat
two
years
and
one
day
.
197.
Nicholaus
the
fourth
preferred
persons
solely
upon
respect
to
their
vertue
;
and
died
of
grief
to
see
Church
and
State
in
a
remediless
combustion
,
having
sat
four
years
one
month
.
198.
Celestinus
the
fifth
,
an
Hermit
,
was
easily
perswaded
to
quit
the
Chair
:
the
Cardinals
perswading
it
was
above
his
ability
:
so
he
resigned
,
was
imprisoned
and
died
;
he
sat
one
year
and
five
months
.
199.
Bonifacius
the
eighth
,
by
his
general
Bull
exempted
the
Clergy
from
being
chargeable
with
Taxes
and
Payments
to
temporal
Princes
;
first
set
forth
the
Decretals
,
and
instituted
the
Feast
of
Iubilee
.
200.
Benedictus
the
eleventh
,
a
Lombard
,
was
a
man
of
great
humility
,
desired
to
compose
all
Brawls
:
but
was
poysoned
in
a
Figg
,
as
some
say
,
having
sat
eight
months
and
seventeen
daies
.
201.
Clemens
the
fifth
,
first
made
Indulgences
and
Pardons
saleable
;
he
removed
the
Papal
See
from
Rome
to
Avignon
in
France
,
where
it
continued
for
seven
years
;
he
sat
eight
years
.
202.
Iohannes
the
twenty
third
,
he
Sainted
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
and
Thomas
of
Hereford
,
challenged
Supremacy
over
the
Greek
Church
,
and
died
,
having
sat
nineteen
years
and
four
months
.
203.
Benedictus
the
twelfth
,
a
man
of
that
constancy
,
as
by
no
means
to
be
sway'd
from
that
which
he
judged
to
be
right
;
he
died
in
the
seventh
year
and
third
month
of
his
Papacy
.
204.
Clemens
the
sixth
;
a
dreadful
Pestilence
in
Italy
was
in
his
time
,
so
that
scarce
a
tenth
man
remained
alive
;
he
died
,
having
sat
ten
years
six
months
and
twenty
eight
daies
.
205.
Innocencius
the
sixth
,
a
Lawyer
,
burnt
Iohn
de
Rupe
scissâ
,
for
foretelling
shrewd
things
of
Anti-Christ
;
he
sat
nine
years
.
206.
Vrbanus
the
fifth
,
a
great
Stickler
for
Popish
Priviledges
;
he
confirmed
the
Order
of
St.
Brigitt
;
being
poysoned
(
as
't
is
thought
)
he
died
,
having
sat
eight
years
and
four
months
.
207.
Gregorius
the
eleventh
returned
the
Papal
Chair
again
to
Rome
;
he
Excommunicated
the
Florentines
,
and
sat
seven
years
five
months
.
208.
Vrbanus
the
sixth
;
Gunpowder
was
Invented
in
his
time
;
he
made
fifty
four
Cardinals
,
held
a
Jubilee
to
gather
money
,
and
died
having
sat
eleven
years
and
eight
months
.
209.
Bonifacius
the
ninth
,
scarce
thirty
years
old
when
made
Pope
;
very
ignorant
,
and
a
great
seller
of
Church
Livings
;
he
sat
fourteen
years
and
nine
months
.
210.
Innocentius
the
seventh
demanded
the
Moiety
of
Ecclesiastical
Benefices
both
in
France
and
England
,
but
was
stoutly
denied
;
he
sat
but
two
years
.
211.
Gregorius
the
twelfth
swore
to
resign
for
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
but
collusion
discerned
betwixt
him
and
Benedict
,
both
were
outed
.
212.
Alexander
the
fifth
,
a
Cretan
,
a
man
of
great
Sanctity
and
Learning
;
he
deposed
Ladistaus
,
King
of
Naples
and
Apulia
;
and
sat
but
eight
months
.
213.
Iohannes
the
twenty
fourth
of
Naples
;
by
his
consent
a
Council
was
Assembled
at
Constance
,
where
himself
was
deposed
.
214.
Martinus
the
fifth
condemned
Wickcliffè
,
burnt
Iohn
Husse
,
and
Ierome
of
Prague
his
Followers
;
he
sat
fourteen
years
odd
months
.
215.
Eugenius
the
fourth
,
a
Venetian
,
refused
to
appear
at
the
Council
of
Basil
,
who
thereupon
deposed
him
;
he
sat
sixteen
years
.
216.
Nicholaus
the
fifth
,
of
Genoua
;
in
his
time
the
Turks
took
Constantinople
;
he
built
the
Vatican
,
and
died
in
the
eighth
year
of
his
Papacy
.
217.
Calistus
the
third
,
a
Spaniard
,
sent
Preachers
throughout
Europe
,
to
animate
Princes
to
War
against
the
Turks
;
sat
but
three
years
.
218.
Pius
the
second
,
an
Italian
,
approved
of
the
marriage
of
the
Clergy
;
and
turned
out
divers
Cloystered
Nuns
;
and
sat
six
years
.
219.
Paulus
the
second
exceeded
all
his
Predecessours
in
Pomp
and
Shew
,
enrich'd
his
Miter
with
all
kind
of
precious
Stones
;
honoured
the
Cardinals
with
a
Scarlet
Gown
,
and
reduced
the
Jubilee
from
fifty
to
twenty
five
years
.
220.
Sixtus
the
fourth
ordained
a
Guard
to
attend
his
Person
;
was
the
first
Founder
of
the
Vatican
Library
,
and
brought
in
Beads
;
sat
thirteen
years
.
221.
Innocentius
the
eighth
,
of
Genoua
,
much
given
to
excess
in
drinking
and
venery
;
he
sat
seven
years
and
ten
months
.
222.
Alexander
the
sixth
first
openly
acknowledged
his
Nephews
(
as
they
call
their
Bastards
)
to
be
his
sons
,
was
incestuous
with
his
daughter
,
and
gave
himself
to
the
Devil
;
he
sat
eleven
years
.
223.
Pius
the
third
sought
to
hunt
the
French
men
out
of
Italy
,
but
died
in
the
interim
of
an
Ulcer
in
his
Leg
,
having
sat
twenty
five
daies
.
224.
Iulius
the
second
,
more
Souldier
than
Prelate
,
passing
over
a
Bridge
of
Tyber
,
threw
his
Key
into
the
River
,
and
brandished
his
sword
;
Excommunicated
Lewis
of
France
,
and
sat
nine
years
three
months
.
225.
Leo
the
tenth
burnt
Luther's
Books
,
declaring
him
an
Heretick
:
Luther
did
the
like
at
Wittenberge
with
the
Popes
Canon
Law
,
declaring
him
for
a
Persecutor
,
Tyrant
,
and
the
very
Antichrist
.
226.
Adrian
the
sixth
,
a
Low-Country
man
,
made
shew
at
his
entrance
of
Reformation
,
but
was
diverted
;
the
Lutherans
began
to
spread
,
and
the
Turks
to
approach
:
these
and
other
things
broke
him
so
that
he
died
in
his
second
year
.
227.
Clemens
the
seventh
,
of
Florence
;
in
his
time
Rome
was
Sack'd
,
and
the
Pope
made
Prisoner
by
the
Duke
of
Burbon
;
the
Popes
Supremacy
cast
off
in
England
by
King
Henry
the
eighth
;
some
say
he
died
of
the
lowsie
disease
.
228.
Paulus
the
third
called
the
Council
at
Trent
;
prostituted
his
Sister
;
committed
incest
with
his
daughter
;
poysoned
her
husband
;
attempted
the
chastity
of
his
Neece
,
found
in
the
act
he
was
marked
by
her
husband
;
he
was
a
Necromancer
.
229.
Iulius
the
third
gave
his
Cardinals
Hat
to
a
Sodomitical
boy
,
called
Innocentius
;
in
his
time
Casa
,
Arch-bishop
of
Beneventum
,
Printed
a
Book
in
defence
of
Sodomy
;
England
reconciled
to
the
Mother
Church
in
Queen
Maries
daies
.
230.
Marcellus
the
second
,
an
Hetruscan
;
he
esteemed
the
Lutherans
worse
than
Turks
;
and
perswaded
Charles
the
fifth
and
Ferdinand
,
rather
to
turn
their
Forces
against
them
;
he
was
Pope
but
twenty
three
daies
.
231.
Paulus
the
fourth
,
the
Neapolitane
,
a
great
Patron
of
the
Jesuites
and
Inquisition
,
in
which
had
been
made
away
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
persons
for
Religion
;
being
hated
for
his
cruelty
,
after
his
death
his
Statue
was
cast
into
Tyber
.
232.
Pius
the
fourth
continued
the
Council
at
Trent
,
and
brought
it
to
an
end
,
and
thereby
setled
and
confirmed
the
interest
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
caused
it
to
be
received
as
Oecumenical
;
his
Legates
forbid
footing
in
England
by
Queen
Elizabeth
.
Venery
and
Luxury
shortned
this
Popes
daies
:
and
then
succeeded
.
233.
Pius
the
fifth
,
a
Lombard
,
commanded
the
Whores
in
Rome
to
be
married
or
whipt
.
He
had
a
hand
in
the
death
of
Prince
Charles
of
Spain
,
and
of
our
King
Iames
his
Father
,
and
in
most
of
the
Treasons
against
Queen
Elizabeth
,
whom
he
Excommunicated
by
Bull
;
he
left
his
Seat
to
234.
Gregorius
the
thirteenth
,
a
Bononian
;
the
Massacre
at
Paris
was
by
this
mans
procurement
.
He
altered
the
Kalender
to
his
New
Stile
,
which
anticipates
ten
daies
the
old
account
;
he
Excommunicated
and
outed
the
Archbishop
of
Collen
,
because
he
married
;
would
have
disposed
of
the
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
but
was
prevented
.
235.
Sixtus
the
fifth
,
of
Marca
Anconae
,
Excommunicates
and
praises
the
Murder
of
Henry
the
third
of
France
by
Iaquez
Clement
:
blesseth
the
Banner
of
Spain
against
England
in
88.
quarrels
with
Spain
for
Naples
,
and
wiped
the
Jesuites
of
a
great
mass
of
money
.
The
Cardinal
Bellarmine
Dedicates
his
Controversies
to
him
,
yet
being
asked
his
judgement
of
him
when
dead
,
said
,
He
thought
he
was
damned
.
236.
Vrbanus
the
seventh
,
a
Genoway
,
ascended
the
Chair
a●ter
him
,
o●
whom
there
is
the
less
to
be
said
in
that
he
enjoyed
his
Popedom
but
a
fourteenth
night
,
and
then
he
left
it
to
who
should
come
after
,
dying
before
his
inauguration
.
The
Seat
not
long
empty
was
supplied
by
237.
Gregorius
the
fourteenth
,
of
Millaine
;
he
held
a
Jubilee
,
and
exhausted
the
Treasury
of
the
Church
,
which
Sixtus
before
had
sealed
by
an
Oath
,
to
be
employed
in
the
recovery
of
the
Holy
Land
;
he
cursed
King
Henry
of
Navarre
as
a
relapsed
Heretick
;
his
Bulls
were
burnt
by
the
hands
of
the
Hangman
;
he
died
of
the
Stone
before
he
had
sat
one
year
out
.
238.
Innocentius
the
ninth
,
a
Bononian
,
for
the
two
months
he
was
in
,
he
expressed
an
hatred
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
a
good
liking
of
the
Jesuites
:
one
year
four
months
and
three
daies
made
an
end
of
four
Popes
:
and
then
came
239.
Clemens
the
eighth
made
Henry
of
France
turn
Papist
to
be
quiet
;
much
troubled
with
the
Gout
,
but
eased
,
as
he
saith
,
when
the
Arch-duke
Maximilian
had
kissed
his
gouty
Toes
.
240.
Leo
the
eleventh
came
in
with
this
Motto
over
his
Arch-triumphal
Pageant
,
Dignus
est
Leo
in
virtute
Agni
,
accipere
librum
&
solvere
septem
signacula
ejus
:
but
a
Fevor
ended
him
before
he
had
sat
twenty
eight
daies
.
241.
Paulus
the
fifth
,
an
Italian
,
promoted
the
Powder-plot
;
interdicted
the
State
of
Venice
,
whereupon
the
Jesuites
were
banished
;
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
King
Iames
forbidden
by
Breves
from
this
Pope
.
242.
Gregorius
the
fifteenth
,
a
Bononian
,
Elected
by
way
of
Adoration
;
he
instigates
the
French
against
the
Protestants
,
Saints
Ignat-Loyola
,
and
quarrels
with
the
Venetians
;
after
two
years
was
chosen
243.
Vrbanus
the
eighth
,
a
Florentine
,
he
advances
his
Kindred
;
in
his
time
the
Arch-bishop
of
Spalato
turned
from
Papist
to
Protestant
;
and
thence
to
Papist
again
;
he
was
a
politer
Scholar
than
most
of
them
.
244.
Innocentius
the
tenth
.
245.
Alexander
the
seventh
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
such
men
as
have
been
the
Framers
and
Composers
of
Bodies
of
Laws
for
divers
Nations
and
Countries
.
IT
was
the
saying
of
Plato
,
That
there
was
a
necessity
that
Laws
should
be
made
for
men
,
and
that
they
should
be
obliged
to
live
according
to
them
:
or
otherwise
,
men
would
differ
but
very
little
from
the
Beasts
themselves
.
The
reason
of
this
is
,
That
no
man
is
naturally
so
well
composed
,
as
rightly
to
understand
what
things
do
best
conduce
to
the
publick
good
of
humane
life
,
or
if
he
do
,
yet
he
either
cannot
or
will
not
alwaies
act
according
to
that
which
in
his
judgement
is
the
best
Hence
it
is
that
so
many
Nations
have
submitted
to
the
wisdom
of
some
one
that
hath
been
eminent
amongst
them
,
and
contended
to
live
by
the
rules
they
have
prescribed
.
1.
Lycurgus
was
the
Law-giver
to
the
Lacedemonians
;
Plut.
in
Ly●urg
.
p.
57.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
3.
p.
55
,
56.
and
when
by
his
Institutions
he
had
brought
Sparta
to
that
form
of
a
Republick
,
which
he
had
desired
:
He
then
Assembled
them
all
,
where
he
told
them
that
in
most
parts
the
Common-wealth
was
so
framed
,
as
it
might
rightly
serve
to
the
improvement
both
of
their
vertue
and
felicity
.
But
that
there
was
now
behind
the
chiefest
and
most
important
head
of
all
,
which
he
should
not
take
upon
him
to
impart
unto
them
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
consulted
the
Oracle
.
That
they
should
therefore
firmly
cleave
to
the
present
Laws
,
nor
should
deviate
from
,
nor
change
any
thing
therein
till
such
time
as
he
should
return
from
Delphos
.
They
all
promised
him
,
and
having
taken
an
Oath
of
the
Kings
,
Senate
and
People
to
that
purpose
,
he
went
to
Delphos
,
where
when
he
came
,
he
enquired
of
Apollo
,
if
the
frame
and
model
of
his
Laws
were
such
,
as
that
his
Citizens
might
in
the
observation
of
them
be
made
vertuous
and
prosperous
?
Apollo
made
answer
that
all
was
well
done
,
and
that
so
long
as
they
lived
thereby
,
they
should
be
most
famous
.
This
answer
he
sent
back
to
Sparta
,
which
done
he
resolved
,
that
the
Spartans
should
never
be
freed
from
their
Oath
they
had
given
him
,
and
to
that
purpose
he
underwent
a
voluntary
banishment
and
death
in
Crcet
(
saith
Aristocrates
)
having
before-hand
besought
his
Host
and
entertainer
,
That
as
soon
as
he
was
dead
,
he
should
cause
his
body
to
be
burnt
,
and
the
ashes
thereof
cast
into
the
Sea
,
that
so
no
remainder
of
him
might
be
brought
to
Sparta
,
lest
they
thereby
pretending
he
was
returned
,
should
disengage
themselves
from
their
Oath
,
and
attempt
any
change
in
the
Common-wealth
.
2.
Solon
was
the
Law-giver
to
the
Athenians
,
Plut.
in
Solon
.
p.
81.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
10.
p.
221.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
38.
and
when
Anacharsis
did
deride
his
endeavours
in
this
kind
,
that
went
about
to
repress
the
injuries
and
extravagancies
of
his
Citizens
with
a
few
written
words
,
Which
,
said
he
,
are
no
better
than
Spiders
Webs
,
and
which
the
stronger
will
break
at
their
pleasure
;
Solon
return'd
,
that
men
will
be
sure
to
stand
to
those
Covenants
which
will
bring
manifest
disadvantages
to
the
infringers
of
them
.
Adding
that
he
had
so
framed
and
tempered
his
Laws
for
Athens
,
that
it
should
manifestly
appear
to
all
of
them
,
That
it
was
more
for
their
concern
strictly
to
observe
,
than
in
any
thing
to
violate
and
infringe
them
.
Plut.
in
Solon
.
p.
87.
3.
Draco
was
also
before
him
a
Law-giver
at
Athens
,
whose
Laws
were
antiquated
by
Solon
,
by
reason
o●
their
severity
and
rigour
:
for
he
punished
all
sorts
of
faults
(
almost
)
with
death
.
He
that
was
convicted
of
Idleness
died
for
it
;
and
he
that
had
stolen
an
Apple
or
handful
of
Herbs
,
was
to
abide
the
same
sentence
,
as
i●
h●
had
committed
Sacriledge
:
So
that
Demades
afterwards
said
wittily
,
That
Draco's
Laws
were
not
written
with
Ink
but
blood
.
They
say
that
Draco
himself
being
ask'd
,
Why
he
punished
even
petty
Larcenies
with
death
?
made
this
answer
,
That
the
smallest
of
them
did
deserve
that
,
and
that
there
was
not
a
greater
punishment
he
could
find
out
for
greater
Crimes
.
H●●l
.
Cosm.
p.
6●8
.
Texto
.
Offi●
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
25.
4.
Z●molxis
was
the
Law-giver
of
Thrace
,
a
Native
of
that
Country
,
who
having
been
brought
up
under
Pythagoras
,
and
returning
home
prescribed
them
good
and
wholsom
Laws
;
assuring
them
,
That
if
they
did
observe
the
same
,
they
should
go
unto
a
place
when
they
left
this
World
,
in
which
they
should
enjoy
all
manner
of
pleasure
and
contentment
.
By
this
means
having
gotten
some
opinion
of
a
Divinity
amongst
them
,
he
absented
himself
,
and
was
afterwards
worshipped
by
them
as
a
god
.
Diodor
Sic.
Biblioth.
l.
13.
p.
336.
5.
Diocles
was
the
Law-giver
of
the
Syracusans
,
he
punished
offences
with
inexorable
severity
,
and
for
such
as
transgressed
,
there
was
no
hope
of
pardon
.
Amongst
others
of
his
Laws
this
was
one
,
That
no
man
should
presume
to
enter
armed
into
the
Forum
,
and
Assembly
of
the
people
;
in
case
any
should
,
he
should
suffer
death
,
no
exception
being
made
in
case
of
imprudence
,
or
any
kind
of
necessity
.
One
day
when
the
news
was
,
That
the
enemy
had
broke
into
their
Fields
,
Diocles
hasted
out
against
them
with
his
Sword
by
his
side
.
Upon
the
way
as
he
went
,
it
sell
out
,
That
there
was
a
Sedition
and
tumult
amongst
the
people
in
their
Assembly
,
whither
he
imprudently
diverts
,
armed
as
he
was
,
when
presently
a
private
person
that
had
observed
him
,
began
to
cry
out
,
That
he
had
broken
the
Laws
which
himself
had
made
:
Diocles
turning
towards
his
Accuser
,
No
,
said
he
(
with
a
loud
voice
)
but
they
shall
now
have
their
Sanction
;
which
said
,
he
drew
out
his
Sword
,
and
thrust
it
through
his
own
throat
that
he
died
.
Diod.
Sic.
Bi●l
.
l.
12.
p.
283.
Lips.
manit
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
237.
H●yl
Cos●
.
p.
76.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
56.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
13.
p.
24.
p.
375.
6.
Zalencus
was
the
Law-giver
of
the
Locrians
;
he
made
a
Law
,
That
the
Adulterer
should
be
punished
with
the
loss
of
both
his
eyes
:
his
own
son
happened
to
be
the
first
offender
in
that
kind
,
therefore
to
shew
the
love
of
a
Father
,
and
the
sincerity
of
a
Judge
,
he
put
out
one
of
his
sons
eyes
,
and
one
of
his
own
.
He
also
provided
by
his
Laws
,
That
no
woman
should
be
attended
in
the
Street
,
with
more
than
one
Maid
,
but
when
she
was
drunk
.
That
no
woman
should
go
abroad
at
night
,
but
when
she
went
to
play
the
Harlot
.
That
none
should
wear
Gold
or
embroidered
apparel
,
but
when
they
meant
to
set
themselves
to
open
sale
.
And
that
men
should
not
wear
Rings
and
Tissues
,
but
when
they
went
about
some
act
of
uncleanness
;
and
many
others
of
this
mould
:
By
means
whereof
,
both
men
and
women
were
restrained
from
all
extraordinary
trains
of
attendance
and
excess
of
apparel
:
the
common
consequents
of
a
long
and
prosperous
tranquillity
.
7.
Charondas
the
Law-giver
of
the
Thurians
in
Greece
,
Diod.
Sic.
Bibl.
l.
12
p.
282.
Lips.
mon.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
238.
Lon.
T●eat
.
p.
416.
amongst
others
of
his
Laws
,
had
made
this
against
civil
factions
,
and
for
prevention
of
sudden
and
tumultuary
slaughters
,
That
it
should
be
Capital
for
any
man
to
enter
the
Assembly
of
the
people
armed
with
any
weapon
about
him
.
It
fell
out
that
as
he
returned
from
abroad
,
he
appointed
a
Convention
of
the
people
,
and
(
like
unto
the
forementioned
Diocles
)
appeared
therein
armed
as
he
was
.
When
his
opposers
told
him
,
That
he
had
openly
broken
the
Law
of
his
own
making
,
by
entring
the
place
in
such
manner
as
he
did
:
It
is
very
true
,
said
he
,
but
withal
I
will
make
the
first
sanction
of
it
,
and
thereupon
drawing
his
Sword
,
he
fell
upon
it
,
so
that
he
died
in
the
place
.
8.
Pharamond
was
the
first
King
of
the
French
,
D'
Avila
.
Civil
Wars
,
l.
1.
p.
0.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
177.
and
a
Law-giver
amongst
them
;
it
is
said
,
That
he
was
the
Maker
of
the
Law
called
the
Salick
Law
,
by
which
the
Crown
of
France
may
not
descend
unto
the
Females
,
or
(
as
their
saying
is
)
fall
from
the
Lance
to
the
Distaff
.
Whence
this
Law
had
its
name
of
Salique
is
uncertain
,
some
say
from
the
words
Si
aliqua
so
often
used
in
it
;
others
because
it
was
proposed
by
the
Priests
called
Salii
:
or
that
it
was
decreed
in
the
Fields
which
take
their
name
from
the
River
Sala
:
But
Haillan
,
one
of
their
best
Writers
affirms
,
That
it
was
never
heard
of
in
France
,
till
the
time
of
Philip
the
long
,
Anno
1315.
Others
say
it
was
made
by
Charles
the
Great
,
after
the
Conquest
of
Germany
,
where
the
incontinent
lives
of
the
women
living
about
the
River
Salae
(
in
the
modern
Mis●ia
)
gave
both
the
occasion
and
the
name
,
De
terrâ
vero
Salicâ
nullae
portio
haereditatis
mulieri
veniat
,
sed
ad
virilem
sexum
tota
terr●
haereditas
perveniat
,
are
the
words
of
the
Law
.
This
terra
Salica
the
Learned
Selden
,
in
his
Titles
of
Honour
,
Englishes
,
Knights
Fee
,
or
Land
holden
by
Knights
Service
,
and
proves
his
Interpretation
by
a
Record
of
the
Parliament
of
Bourdeaux
,
cited
by
Bodinus
.
9.
King
Richard
the
first
of
England
,
H●y●
.
Cosm.
p.
230.
as
Lord
paramount
of
the
Seas
,
immediately
on
his
return
from
the
Holy
Land
,
the
Island
of
Oleron
being
then
in
his
possession
,
as
a
member
of
his
Dukedom
of
Aquitaine
,
did
there
declare
and
establish
those
Maritime
Laws
,
which
for
near
five
hundred
years
have
generally
been
received
by
all
the
States
of
the
Christian
World
,
which
frequent
the
Ocean
,
for
the
regulating
of
Sea
affairs
,
and
deciding
of
Maritime
Controversies
:
From
thence
they
are
called
the
Laws
of
Oleron
;
Quae
quidem
leges
&
Statuta
,
per
Dominum
Richardum
quondam
Regem
Angliae
,
in
reditu
à
terrâ
Sanctâ
correcta
fuerunt
,
interpretata
,
declarata
,
&
in
Insula
de
Oleron
publicata
,
&
nominata
in
Gallica
Lingua
la
Loy
d'
Oleron
,
&c.
saith
an
old
Record
,
which
I
●ind
cited
in
a
Manuscript
discourse
of
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
,
intituled
the
Soveraignty
of
the
British
Seas
.
10.
Nicodorus
was
a
famous
Wrastler
and
Champion
in
his
younger
time
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
23.
p.
63.
but
having
taken
leave
of
those
youthful
exercises
,
and
grown
into
years
,
he
became
the
Law-giver
of
the
Mantineans
,
amongst
whom
he
lived
;
and
by
the
prudent
composure
of
his
Laws
he
brought
much
greater
honour
to
his
Country
,
than
when
he
was
publickly
proclaimed
Victor
in
his
former
Atchievements
.
It
is
said
,
That
the
body
of
his
Laws
were
framed
for
him
by
Diagoras
Melius
.
Laert.
l.
1.
p.
19.
11.
Pittacus
made
Laws
for
the
Mitylenians
,
and
having
ten
years
presided
amongst
them
,
after
he
had
well
setled
the
affairs
of
their
Republick
,
he
voluntarily
resigned
up
his
power
.
Amongst
other
his
Laws
,
this
was
one
,
That
he
who
committed
a
fault
in
his
Drunkenness
should
undergo
a
double
punishment
,
one
for
his
fault
,
and
the
other
for
being
drunk
.
This
Law
he
made
on
purpose
to
preserve
his
Mitylenians
in
temperance
,
because
their
Island
abounded
with
Wine
.
〈◊〉
.
in
〈◊〉
N●●e
p.
70
,
71.
Liv.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
8.
12.
Numa
Pompilius
was
the
first
Law-giver
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
he
gave
out
that
he
conversed
in
the
Woods
with
the
Goddess
Aegeria
,
that
so
by
that
celestial
converse
,
which
he
would
have
it
thought
he
enjoyed
,
he
might
procure
the
greater
estimation
to
himself
,
and
the
more
reverence
unto
those
Laws
that
he
sought
to
establish
amongst
them
.
He
ordered
and
disposed
of
the
year
into
twelve
Months
,
appointed
Priests
to
Mars
,
an
Altar
to
Iupiter
,
a
Temple
to
Faith
,
and
another
to
the
god
Terminus
.
He
was
the
Author
of
the
Vestal
Virgins
,
and
of
sundry
Rites
and
Ceremonies
amongst
the
Romans
,
seeking
to
withdraw
them
from
their
Martial
humour
,
by
endeavouring
to
render
them
in
love
with
devotion
and
peace
,
and
the
Arts
of
Tillage
and
Husbandry
in
the
Fields
.
Plut.
in
T●●seo
,
p.
7.
Diod.
l.
2.
p.
74.
Halica●●nas
.
Antiq.
l.
2.
p.
45.
13.
Minos
was
the
first
who
is
said
to
have
constituted
the
Republick
of
the
Cretans
,
which
Homer
saies
was
the
most
ancient
of
all
other
;
nine
years
was
this
Prince
daily
busied
in
the
framing
and
composing
of
his
Laws
;
for
the
better
ordering
of
which
,
he
is
reported
to
have
retired
himself
into
a
Cave
,
and
there
to
make
his
abode
under
ground
.
Zuin.
Theat.
●ol.
6.
l.
1.
p.
1566.
14.
Aegidius
Fontana
(
after
the
irruption
of
Atila
)
with
divers
Patrician
Families
,
retired
to
the
parts
,
whereabout
Venice
now
is
;
thither
also
was
there
a
great
con●lux
of
the
most
Noble
Persons
from
all
the
Neighbouring
Cities
:
and
this
was
the
man
who
first
gave
Laws
to
the
new
City
of
Venice
,
and
from
their
Author
they
are
at
this
day
called
The
Aegidian
Laws
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
6.
l.
1.
p.
1567.
15.
Tuisco
,
said
to
be
the
son
of
Noah
,
the
Father
and
first
King
of
the
Germans
and
Sarmatians
,
considering
that
without
justice
and
sense
of
Religion
,
people
could
neither
improve
into
a
Common-wealth
,
nor
have
their
licentious
practices
under
any
restraint
,
framed
Laws
and
Ordinances
for
them
;
these
he
comprehended
in
Verses
,
a●d
caused
them
to
be
publickly
and
privately
sung
,
lest
any
should
pretend
to
the
oblivion
or
ignorance
of
them
.
16.
Donvallo
Molmicius
,
Po●yd
.
l.
1.
King
of
the
Britains
,
whereas
the
former
Kings
passed
their
inglorious
lives
in
idleness
and
sloth
,
and
in
the
use
of
those
Laws
only
which
were
made
by
Martia
the
Wife
of
King
Gintoline
,
he
restored
the
Military
Art
almost
utterly
extinct
,
and
withal
established
new
,
and
those
wholsom
Laws
,
called
from
him
the
Molmician
Laws
;
he
gave
the
right
of
Sanctuary
to
Churches
;
was
the
first
who
wore
a
Crown
of
Gold
;
countenanced
and
rewarded
such
as
were
Students
in
good
arts
;
constituted
a
Standard
for
Weights
and
Measures
;
severely
punished
Thieves
,
and
all
manner
of
Rogues
;
decreed
the
breadth
of
divers
Roads
and
High-waies
,
and
that
the
right
of
them
should
remain
in
the
King
.
And
lest
there
should
be
a
frequent
scarcity
of
Corn
through
the
abundance
of
Cattle
,
he
ordered
upon
a
penalty
,
how
many
Ploughs
each
County
should
have
in
it
;
and
that
no
Magistrate
,
or
Creditor
should
seise
upon
any
Cattel
employed
in
draught
,
in
case
any
other
Goods
were
remaining
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
debt
.
17.
Cangius
or
Cingis
Chan
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
6.
l.
1.
p.
1568.
at
first
a
man
of
base
condition
,
and
a
Brazier
or
Blacksmith
,
afterwards
raised
to
high
degree
,
was
the
Law-giver
to
the
Scythians
or
Tartars
.
His
Decrees
were
to
this
purpose
,
That
they
should
avoid
pleasures
,
be
content
with
such
things
as
came
next
to
hand
:
That
they
should
love
one
another
,
and
ever
prefer
the
publick
welfare
to
any
private
emolument
whatsoever
.
That
they
should
do
nothing
rashly
,
possess
no
grounds
,
marry
many
Wives
,
and
when
need
required
do
any
of
those
things
,
which
no
necessity
would
before
compel
them
to
do
;
and
that
they
should
preserve
truth
in
their
words
,
and
justice
in
their
deeds
,
that
no
man
might
be
deceived
or
circumvented
by
them
.
18.
S.
Olaus
,
King
of
Norway
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
6.
l.
1.
p.
1567.
whereas
the
people
in
those
daies
lived
without
any
known
Rule
,
and
were
scattered
up
and
down
like
a
sort
of
wild
men
;
he
gave
them
Laws
,
and
thereby
reduced
them
to
a
more
civil
and
better
state
of
life
:
the
ancient
Monuments
of
his
Laws
are
to
this
day
held
in
great
veneration
by
that
people
.
19.
Euricus
,
King
of
the
Goths
in
Spain
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
6.
l.
1.
p.
1566.
first
gave
Laws
to
his
own
Subjects
,
which
King
Leovigildus
afterwards
augmented
and
encreased
,
making
void
such
as
were
found
to
be
superstuous
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
Embassadours
,
what
their
Negotiations
,
and
after
what
manner
they
have
behaved
themselves
therein
.
IT
highly
concerns
Princes
and
Republicks
to
make
choice
of
such
men
for
their
Embassadours
,
as
are
of
an
acuteness
beyond
other
men
;
of
great
judgement
and
experience
in
affairs
,
and
of
an
uncommon
diligence
in
the
observations
of
all
things
,
with
the
measures
and
moments
of
them
.
A
natural
courage
is
also
(
sometimes
perhaps
)
as
requisite
a
qualification
as
any
of
the
rest
;
where
most
of
these
are
,
there
business
is
most
happily
effected
,
and
where
a
defect
is
observed
,
the
Negotiation
for
the
most
part
miscarries
that
way
.
Val.
Max.
l.
c.
p.
Liv.
hist.
l.
44.
p.
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
2.
p.
70.
Ius●in
.
hist.
l.
34.
p.
266.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
Plut.
Apoth
.
reg.
&c.
p.
437.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
22.
p.
153.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
in
Heliotrop
.
l.
5.
c.
12.
p.
588.
1.
Publius
Popilius
Laena
being
sent
from
the
Senate
and
People
of
Rome
to
King
Antiochus
,
to
forbid
him
to
make
any
enterprise
upon
Aegypt
,
and
to
command
him
to
depart
away
in
case
he
was
entred
upon
it
:
At
his
coming
the
King
offered
to
embrace
and
welcom
him
,
because
they
were
friends
,
ever
since
the
time
wherein
Antiochus
had
been
Hostage
at
Rome
.
But
Popilius
gave
back
,
saying
,
That
particular
friendship
was
at
that
time
to
be
laid
aside
,
when
the
concerns
of
the
Publick
were
to
be
treated
:
Thereupon
he
delivered
into
his
hand
the
commands
of
the
Senate
;
when
the
King
delayed
to
return
his
answer
,
and
demanded
some
time
wherein
he
might
advise
thereof
with
his
friends
,
Popilius
with
a
Wand
he
had
in
his
hand
,
began
to
mark
out
a
Circle
somewhat
spacious
about
the
Chair
of
Antiochus
,
and
said
,
Sir
,
call
hither
what
friends
you
please
,
to
resolve
with
them
touching
this
affair
within
this
Round
that
you
see
,
and
think
not
to
go
out
from
hence
without
a
Declaration
of
War
or
Peace
,
between
the
People
of
Rome
and
you
.
This
severe
manner
of
proceeding
abated
the
Pride
of
Antiochus
,
so
that
he
presently
made
answer
,
That
he
would
obey
the
Senate
.
Herod
.
l.
4.
p.
266.
Bruson
Facetiar
.
l.
3.
c.
30.
p.
238.
2.
When
Darius
,
the
son
of
Hystaspis
,
made
an
Expedition
into
Scythia
,
the
Scythians
had
wasted
the
Country
of
necessary
Provisions
:
for
want
of
which
Darius
his
Army
was
brought
into
great
streights
:
which
the
Kings
of
Scythia
understanding
,
they
sent
an
Embassadour
to
him
with
these
Presents
,
a
Bird
,
a
Mouse
,
a
Frogg
,
and
five
Arrows
.
The
Persians
enquired
o●
him
that
brought
them
,
what
they
intended
by
them
?
The
Scythian
told
them
,
That
he
had
no
other
thing
in
charge
,
but
that
as
soon
as
he
had
delivered
them
,
he
should
return
with
all
speed
,
only
to
declare
,
That
if
the
Persians
were
ingenious
,
they
should
interpret
what
these
Presents
meant
and
signified
.
When
the
Persians
heard
this
,
they
consulted
about
it
:
The
opinion
of
Darius
was
,
That
the
Scythians
did
yield
themselves
,
together
with
the
Earth
and
Water
,
upon
this
reason
,
That
the
Mouse
is
bred
in
the
Earth
,
and
seeds
upon
the
same
food
with
man
,
the
Frog
lives
in
the
Water
,
the
Bird
might
represent
the
Horse
,
and
that
by
sending
Arrows
,
they
seemed
to
deliver
up
themselves
.
But
Gobryas
,
one
of
the
seven
Princes
that
had
ejected
the
Magi
,
was
of
opinion
,
That
those
Presents
intimated
thus
much
,
O
ye
Persians
,
unless
as
Birds
ye
fly
in
the
Air
,
or
as
Mice
ye
retreat
under
the
Earth
,
or
as
Froggs
ye
swim
in
the
Water
,
ye
shall
not
return
whence
ye
came
,
but
shall
be
slain
by
these
Arrows
.
The
Persians
interpreted
it
according
to
his
opinion
;
and
had
it
not
been
by
very
accident
,
neither
Darius
,
nor
any
of
his
Army
,
had
ever
seen
Persia
more
,
being
glad
to
fly
,
and
happy
that
he
found
a
way
of
escape
,
for
the
Scythians
though
in
pursuit
missed
of
him
,
as
thinking
he
had
taken
another
way
.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
744.
3.
Alexander
the
Great
was
vehemently
incensed
against
the
Lampsacenians
,
who
sent
Anaximenes
as
their
Embassadour
to
appease
him
:
Alexander
at
the
first
sight
of
him
,
that
he
might
cut
off
all
occasion
of
being
prevailed
with
,
as
to
any
favour
in
their
behalf
,
solemnly
swore
,
That
although
Anaximenes
was
his
Master
,
yet
he
would
not
either
grant
or
do
any
of
those
things
that
he
should
desire
of
him
.
Then
said
the
other
,
I
desire
of
thee
O
King
,
that
thou
wouldest
utterly
destroy
the
Country
of
Anaximenes
thy
Master
.
Alexander
for
his
Oaths
sake
was
thus
constrained
(
though
otherwise
much
against
his
mind
)
to
pardon
the
Lampsacenians
.
4.
Nicholaus
de
Book
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
746.
a
Knight
,
was
sent
by
Valdemarus
the
Marquess
of
Brandenburg
,
as
his
Embassadour
to
Franckfurt
,
in
his
Princes
name
,
about
the
Election
of
a
King
of
the
Romans
.
The
Competitors
were
Philippus
Pulcher
,
Duke
of
Austria
,
and
Lewis
,
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
the
Marquess
had
sent
his
Letters
in
favour
of
Frederick
that
he
might
be
King
,
but
his
Embassadour
expecting
to
receive
nothing
from
Fredederick
;
and
perceiving
that
most
mens
minds
were
inclinable
to
Lewis
,
he
scraped
out
the
name
of
Frederick
out
of
all
his
Princes
Parchments
;
and
contrary
to
his
mind
,
instead
thereof
put
in
the
name
of
Lewis
;
for
which
In●idelity
,
the
Marquess
upon
his
return
kept
him
in
Prison
,
and
suffered
him
there
to
dye
of
Famine
.
5.
The
people
of
Florence
sent
one
Franciscus
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
746.
a
Lawyer
,
but
indeed
an
unlearned
Person
,
as
their
Embassadour
to
Ioan
Queen
of
Naples
.
At
his
coming
,
he
was
informed
by
a
Courtier
,
That
it
was
her
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
he
should
return
on
the
morrow
.
In
the
mean
time
he
had
heard
that
the
Queen
had
no
aversion
to
a
handsom
man
;
and
therefore
upon
his
return
,
having
had
his
Audience
,
and
discoursed
with
her
about
many
things
,
at
last
he
told
her
,
That
he
had
something
to
deliver
to
her
in
private
:
The
Queen
withdrew
with
him
into
a
Privy
Chamber
,
supposing
that
he
had
something
to
impart
to
her
,
which
was
not
fit
to
communicate
with
others
:
here
it
was
that
the
fool
,
prepossessed
with
an
opinion
of
his
own
handsomness
,
desired
the
Queen
that
he
might
be
admitted
to
her
bed
:
the
Queen
,
without
alteration
of
her
Countenance
,
looking
him
in
the
face
,
demanded
if
the
Florentines
had
made
that
part
of
his
Commission
?
And
while
the
Embassadour
remained
silent
,
and
covered
with
blushes
,
she
bad
him
return
,
and
caused
it
to
be
entred
with
the
rest
of
his
instructions
,
and
dismissed
him
without
any
other
sign
of
her
Anger
.
6.
Arnald
Whitfeild
,
Stowes
An.
p.
789.
Chancellour
of
the
Realm
of
Denmark
,
with
Christian
Barmkan
,
his
Assistant
,
came
Embassadour
from
the
King
of
Denmark
to
Queen
Elizabeth
.
His
request
was
,
That
the
King
his
Master
might
make
a
motion
of
Peace
betwixt
her
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
proceed
farther
therein
,
if
he
found
both
Parties
addicted
thereto
;
he
also
desired
open
Traffick
with
Spain
;
and
that
Goods
might
not
be
stayed
on
the
Narrow
Seas
as
it
had
been
heretofore
.
And
having
Audience
upon
the
day
that
her
Majesty
was
born
,
he
took
occasion
to
say
,
That
since
it
had
pleased
God
on
that
day
(
which
he
was
informed
was
her
Majesties
birth-day
)
to
glorifie
the
World
with
so
gracious
a
Creature
,
who
had
brought
so
great
happiness
to
the
Realm
,
and
the
Neighbour
Kingdoms
,
he
doubted
not
but
that
the
King
his
Master
should
in
that
happy
day
have
an
happy
Answer
of
his
request
,
&c.
I
blame
you
not
(
said
the
Queen
)
to
expect
a
reasonable
and
sufficient
Answer
:
but
you
may
think
it
a
great
Miracle
,
that
a
Child
born
at
four
a
clock
this
morning
should
be
able
to
Answer
so
wise
and
learned
a
man
as
you
are
,
sent
from
so
great
a
Prince
as
you
be
,
about
so
great
and
weighty
Affairs
you
speak
of
,
and
in
an
unknown
Tongue
,
by
three
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
:
and
with
like
prudent
and
gracious
words
,
she
gave
him
leave
to
depart
.
7.
There
was
a
Treaty
on
the
part
of
Spain
for
a
Marriage
with
our
Prince
Henry
,
Court
of
K.
James
by
A.
W.
p.
170
,
171.
wherein
Salisbury
,
then
Secretary
(
a
little
man
but
a
great
Statesman
)
instantly
discovered
the
jugling
before
any
other
did
think
of
any
:
For
although
it
went
forward
cunningly
,
yet
did
Salisbury
so
put
the
Duke
of
Lerma
unto
it
,
that
either
it
must
be
so
,
or
they
must
confess
their
jugling
:
The
Duke
of
Lerma
denied
that
there
ever
had
been
any
treaty
,
or
any
intention
from
that
State
;
Salisbury
sent
for
the
Embassadour
to
a
●ull
Council
,
told
him
how
he
had
abused
the
King
and
State
,
about
a
Treaty
for
Marriage
,
which
he
had
no
Commission
for
,
that
therefore
he
was
liable
to
the
Laws
of
our
Kingdom
:
for
when
any
Embassadour
doth
abuse
a
State
by
their
Masters
Commission
,
then
the
servant
was
freed
,
but
without
Commission
was
culpable
and
liable
to
be
punished
by
the
Laws
of
that
State
,
as
being
disavowed
to
be
Servant
to
the
King
his
Master
:
The
Embassadour
answered
gravely
,
He
did
not
understand
the
cause
of
his
coming
,
therefore
was
then
unprepared
to
give
any
answer
:
but
on
Munday
he
would
come
again
(
this
being
Saturday
)
and
give
his
Answer
.
On
Munday
he
comes
,
begins
with
these
words
,
My
Soul
is
my
God's
,
my
Life
my
Master's
,
my
Reputation
my
own
,
I
will
not
forfeit
the
first
and
last
to
preserve
the
second
;
then
laies
down
his
Commission
and
Letters
of
Instruction
under
the
Kings
own
hand
;
he
acquitted
himself
honestly
to
this
State
,
but
was
lost
to
his
own
,
being
instantly
sent
●or
home
,
where
he
lived
and
died
in
disgrace
.
P●●●l
.
M●ll
.
tom.
1.
p.
12●
.
8.
The
Spartans
sent
their
Embassadours
to
Athens
,
who
declared
in
the
open
Senate
,
That
they
came
from
their
State
,
with
full
power
to
comprimise
all
matters
of
difference
betwixt
them
,
and
to
put
an
end
to
all
Controversie
.
Alcibiades
,
that
in
emulation
to
Nicias
had
a
desire
to
continue
the
rupture
,
was
terrified
with
this
Declaration
of
theirs
,
and
thereupon
made
means
for
a
private
conference
with
the
Embassadours
;
when
he
came
,
What
mean
you
my
Lords
,
said
he
?
have
you
forgotten
that
our
S●nate
is
humane
and
moderate
towards
those
they
treat
with
?
But
the
people
are
high
spirited
and
desirous
of
great
matters
.
If
therefore
in
the
Assembly
of
the
people
,
you
shall
declare
you
come
with
full
power
,
they
will
impose
upon
you
what
they
please
;
rather
deal
so
with
them
as
if
you
had
not
the
full
power
:
and
I
for
my
part
,
will
do
all
I
am
able
in
favour
of
your
State
;
and
confirm'd
it
to
them
with
an
Oath
.
Next
day
at
the
Assembly
of
the
people
,
Alcibiades
with
great
civility
demanded
of
the
Embassadours
in
what
quality
they
came
,
whether
as
Plenipotentiaries
or
not
?
They
denied
what
they
had
said
before
in
the
Senate
,
and
declared
before
the
people
,
that
they
had
not
full
power
to
conclude
matters
.
Hereupon
Alcibiades
immediately
cryed
out
,
That
they
were
a
sort
of
unfaithful
and
inconstant
men
,
no
way
to
be
trusted
:
by
this
means
he
so
excited
both
the
Senate
and
People
against
them
,
that
they
could
do
nothing
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
such
as
were
eminent
Sea-men
,
or
discoverers
of
Lands
,
or
Passages
by
Sea
,
formerly
unknown
.
WHen
Anacharsis
was
once
asked
,
which
he
thought
to
be
the
greatest
number
,
of
the
living
or
the
dead
?
Of
which
sort
,
said
he
,
do
you
take
those
to
be
that
Sail
upon
the
Seas
?
He
doubted
,
it
seems
,
whether
they
were
to
be
reputed
amongst
the
living
,
who
permitted
their
lives
to
the
pleasure
●f
the
Winds
and
Waves
.
Had
all
others
been
possessed
with
the
same
timerous
Sentiments
,
the
World
had
wanted
those
Noble
Spirits
,
who
could
not
rest
satisfied
,
till
by
their
own
hazards
they
had
brought
one
Hemisphere
to
some
acquaintance
with
the
other
.
1.
Christopher
Columbus
born
at
Nervy
in
the
Signiory
of
Genoa
,
Iov
.
Elog.
l
4.
p.
192.
H●yl
.
Co●m
.
p.
1012
,
1013.
being
a
man
of
great
abilities
,
and
born
to
undertake
great
matters
,
could
not
perswade
himself
(
the
motion
of
the
Sun
considered
)
but
that
there
was
another
World
,
to
which
that
glorious
Planet
,
did
impart
both
his
life
and
heat
when
he
went
from
us
.
This
World
he
purposed
to
seek
after
,
and
opening
his
design
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
Anno
1486.
was
by
them
rejected
.
Upon
this
repulse
he
sent
his
Brother
Bartholomew
to
King
Henry
the
seventh
of
England
,
who
in
his
way
happened
unfortunately
into
the
hands
of
Pirates
,
by
whom
detain'd
a
long
while
,
at
last
he
was
enlarged
.
As
soon
as
he
was
set
at
liberty
,
he
repaired
to
the
Court
of
England
,
where
his
proposition
found
such
a
chearful
entertainment
at
the
hands
of
the
King
,
that
Christopher
Columbus
was
sent
for
to
come
thither
also
.
But
Christopher
not
knowing
of
his
brothers
imprisonment
,
and
not
hearing
from
him
,
conceived
the
offer
of
his
S●rvice
to
have
been
neglected
,
and
thereupon
made
his
desires
known
at
the
Court
of
Castile
;
where
after
many
delayes
,
and
six
years
attendance
on
the
business
,
he
was
at
last
furnished
with
three
Ships
only
,
and
those
not
for
conquest
but
discovery
.
With
this
small
strength
he
sailed
on
the
Ocean
more
than
sixty
daies
,
yet
could
see
no
Land
,
so
that
the
discontented
Spaniards
began
to
mutiny
,
and
refused
to
move
a
foot
forwards
:
just
at
that
time
it
happened
that
Columbus
did
discern
the
Clouds
to
carry
a
clearer
colour
than
they
did
before
,
and
therefore
besought
them
only
to
expect
three
daies
longer
,
in
which
space
,
if
they
saw
not
Land
,
he
promised
to
return
toward
the
end
of
the
third
day
.
One
of
the
company
called
Roderigo
de
Triane
descried
fire
,
an
evident
token
they
drew
near
unto
some
shore
.
The
place
discovered
,
was
an
Island
on
the
Coast
of
Florida
,
called
by
Columbus
St.
Saviours
,
now
counted
one
of
the
Lucaios
.
Landing
his
men
,
and
causing
a
Tree
to
be
cut
down
,
he
made
a
Cross
thereof
,
which
he
erected
near
the
place
where
he
came
on
Land
,
and
by
that
ceremony
took
possession
of
the
New
World
for
the
Kings
of
Spain
,
October
11.
1492.
Afterwards
he
discovered
and
took
possession
of
Hispaniola
,
and
with
much
Treasure
and
content
returned
to
Spain
,
and
was
preferred
by
the
Kings
themselves
for
this
good
service
,
first
to
be
Admiral
of
the
Indies
,
and
in
conclusion
to
the
title
of
the
Duke
De
la
Vega
in
the
Isle
of
Iamaica
.
The
next
year
he
was
furnished
with
eighteen
ships
for
more
discoveries
;
in
this
second
Voyage
he
discovered
the
Islands
of
Cuba
and
Iamaica
,
and
built
the
Town
of
Isabella
,
after
called
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
;
from
whence
for
some
severities
used
against
the
mutinous
Spaniards
,
he
was
sent
Prisoner
to
Castile
,
but
very
honourably
entertained
,
and
absolved
of
all
the
crimes
imputed
to
him
.
In
1497.
he
began
his
third
Voyage
,
in
which
he
discovered
the
Countrys
of
Pana
and
Cu●●na
on
the
firm
land
,
with
the
Islands
of
Cubagna
and
Margarita
,
and
many
other
Islands
,
Capes
and
Provinces
.
In
1500.
he
began
his
fourth
and
last
Voyage
;
in
the
Course
whereof
coming
to
Hispaniola
,
he
was
unworthily
denyed
entrance
into
the
City
of
Domingo
,
by
Nicholas
de
Ovendo
then
Governour
thereof
.
After
which
scowring
the
Sea-Coasts
,
as
far
as
Nombre
de
Trias
;
but
adding
little
to
the
fortune
of
his
●ormer
discoveries
,
he
returned
back
to
Cuba
and
Iamaica
,
and
from
thence
to
Spain
;
where
six
years
after
he
dyed
,
and
was
buried
honourably
at
Sevil
,
Anno
1506.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
1014.
2.
Columbus
having
led
the
way
,
was
seconded
by
Americus
Vesputius
an
adventurous
Florentine
,
employed
therein
by
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
Anno
1501.
on
a
design
of
finding
out
a
nearer
way
to
the
Molucca's
,
than
by
the
Cape
of
good
Hope
:
who
though
he
passed
no
further
than
the
Cape
of
St.
Augustines
in
Brasile
;
yet
from
him
(
to
the
great
injury
and
neglect
of
the
first
Discoverer
)
the
Continent
or
main
Land
of
this
Country
hath
the
name
of
America
,
by
which
it
is
still
known
and
commonly
called
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
ibid.
3.
To
him
succeeded
Iohn
Cabott
a
Venetian
,
the
Father
of
Sebastian
Cabott
,
in
behalf
of
Henry
the
seventh
King
of
England
,
who
discovered
all
the
North
Out-coasts
of
America
,
from
the
Cape
of
Florida
in
the
South
,
to
New-found-land
,
and
Terra
de
Laborador
in
the
North
,
causing
the
American
Roytolets
to
turn
homagers
to
the
King
and
Crown
of
England
.
Iovii
●log
.
l.
6.
p.
348.
4.
Ferdinandus
Cortesius
,
was
(
as
I
suppose
)
the
most
famous
of
all
the
Spaniards
,
for
the
discovery
of
new
Lands
and
People
.
For
passing
the
Promontory
of
Cuba
,
that
points
directly
to
the
West
,
and
is
under
the
Tropick
of
Cancer
,
and
leaving
Iucatana
and
Colvacana
on
the
left
hand
;
he
bent
his
course
till
he
attained
the
entrance
of
the
great
River
Panucus
,
where
he
understood
by
Interpreters
he
had
in
his
former
Voyage
,
that
these
were
the
Shores
of
the
Continent
;
which
by
a
gentle
turning
was
on
this
side
connected
with
the
Shores
of
Vraban
:
but
on
the
other
,
Northward
,
after
a
vast
tract
o●
Land
did
conjoyn
it self
with
those
Countreys
,
which
Seamen
call
Baccalaurae
.
He
also
was
informed
that
the
large
and
rich
Kingdoms
of
Mexico
were
extended
from
the
South
to
the
West
:
these
Kingdoms
he
was
desirous
to
visit
,
as
abounding
in
Gold
,
and
all
kind
of
plenty
;
the
Clime
temperate
,
as
scituate
under
the
Aequator
.
Here
making
advantage
of
the
difference
betwixt
two
Kings
,
contending
with
each
other
,
having
strengthned
himself
,
but
especially
by
the
terrour
of
his
Guns
and
Horses
,
he
overcame
Montezuma
,
the
most
potent
of
all
the
Kings
,
made
himself
Master
of
the
great
City
Temistitana
,
and
took
possession
of
that
rich
and
fertile
Country
in
the
Name
of
his
Master
.
But
long
he
did
not
enjoy
it
,
for
the
same
of
these
great
actions
drew
the
envy
of
the
Court
upon
him
,
so
that
he
was
sent
for
back
,
having
(
as
a
reward
of
his
virtue
)
received
the
Town
of
Vallium
,
from
Charles
the
Emperour
,
to
him
and
his
Posterity
for
ever
.
He
afterwards
followed
Caesar
in
his
African
Expedition
to
Algier
,
where
he
lost
his
precious
Furniture
by
Shipwrack
.
Of
a
mean
mans
Son
of
the
poor
Town
of
Medelinum
,
Caesar
raised
him
to
the
degree
of
a
Noble-man
;
some
few
years
after
which
he
dyed
at
home
,
not
as
yet
aged
.
5.
Sir
Francis
Drake
was
born
nigh
South
Tavestock
in
Devonshire
,
Full.
Holy
state
,
l.
2.
c.
22.
p.
123
,
&c.
Hack●uyts
Voyages
vol.
3.
p.
730
,
&c.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
1075.
Stow.
C●●●
.
p.
689.
and
brought
up
in
Kent
,
being
the
Son
of
a
Minister
,
who
fled
into
Kent
for
fear
of
the
six
Articles
,
and
bound
his
Son
to
the
Master
of
a
small
Bark
,
which
traded
into
France
and
Zealand
;
his
Master
dying
unmarried
bequeathed
his
Bark
to
him
;
which
he
sold
,
and
put
himself
into
farther
employment
,
at
first
with
Sir
Iohn
Hawkins
;
afterwards
upon
his
own
account
,
Anno
1577.
upon
the
thirteenth
of
December
with
a
fleet
of
five
Ships
,
and
Barks
,
and
one
hundred
seventy
four
men
,
Gentlemen
and
Saylers
,
he
began
that
famous
Navigation
of
his
,
wherein
he
sayled
round
about
the
world
,
with
great
vicissitude
of
Fortune
;
he
finished
that
Voyage
,
arriving
in
England
November
the
third
1580.
the
third
year
of
his
setting
out
,
having
in
the
whole
Voyage
,
though
a
curious
searcher
after
the
time
,
lost
one
day
through
the
variation
of
several
climates
.
He
feasted
the
Queen
in
his
Ship
at
Dartford
,
who
Knighted
him
for
his
service
,
being
the
first
that
had
accomplished
so
great
a
design
.
He
is
therefore
said
to
have
given
for
his
device
,
a
Globe
with
this
Motto
,
Tu
primus
circumdedisti
me
,
Thou
first
didst
Sayl
round
me
.
A
Poet
then
living
directed
to
him
this
Epigram
.
Drake
pererrati
novit
quem
terminus
Orbis
,
Quemque
simul
Mundi
vidit
uterque
Polus
:
Si
Taceant
homines
,
facient
te
sydera
notum
,
Sol
nescit
comitis
non
memor
esse
sui
.
Drake
whom
th'
encompast
Earth
so
fully
knew
,
And
whom
at
once
both
Poles
of
Heav'n
did
view
:
Should
Men
forget
thee
,
Sol
could
not
forbear
To
Chronicle
his
fellow
Travailer
.
6.
Sebastian
Cabot
,
Hackl
.
voy
.
vol.
3.
p.
7
,
&c.
a
Venetian
rigged
up
two
Ships
at
the
cost
of
Henry
the
seventh
,
King
of
England
,
Anno
1496.
intending
to
the
Land
of
Cathai
,
and
from
thence
to
turn
towards
India
:
to
this
purpose
he
aimed
at
a
passage
by
the
Northwest
,
but
after
certain
dayes
he
found
the
Land
ran
towards
the
North
;
he
followed
the
Continent
to
the
fifty
sixth
degree
under
our
Pole
;
and
there
finding
the
Coast
to
turn
towards
the
East
,
and
the
Sea
covered
with
Ice
,
he
turned
back
again
,
sayling
down
by
the
Coast
of
that
Land
towards
the
Aequinoctial
,
which
he
called
Baccalaos
,
from
the
number
of
fishes
found
in
that
Sea
like
Tunnies
,
which
the
Inhabitants
call
Baccalaos
.
Afterwards
he
sayled
along
the
Coast
unto
thirty
eight
degrees
,
and
provisions
failing
he
returned
into
England
,
was
made
Grand
Pilot
of
England
by
King
Edward
the
sixth
,
with
the
allowance
of
a
large
pension
of
one
hundred
sixty
six
pounds
thirteen
shillings
and
four
pence
,
during
life
.
7.
Mr.
Thomas
Candish
of
Trimley
in
the
County
of
Suffolk
Esquire
,
Hackl
.
voy
.
vol.
3.
p.
803
,
&c.
departed
out
of
Plimouth
Thursday
the
twenty
first
of
Iuly
1586.
with
the
Desire
,
Stow.
Chr●
.
p.
720.
a
Ship
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
Tun
,
the
Content
of
sixty
Tun
,
and
the
Hugh-gallant
,
a
Bark
of
forty
Tun
,
with
one
hundred
twenty
three
Persons
of
all
sorts
;
with
these
he
made
an
admirable
and
successful
Voyage
into
the
South
Sea
;
and
from
thence
about
the
circumference
of
the
whole
Earth
;
and
the
ninth
of
September
1588.
after
a
terrible
Tempest
which
carried
away
most
part
of
their
Sayls
,
they
recovered
their
long
wished
for
Port
of
Plimouth
in
England
,
whence
they
set
forth
in
the
beginning
of
their
Voyage
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
Eloquence
of
some
men
,
and
the
wonderful
power
of
perswasion
that
hath
been
in
their
Speeches
and
Orations
.
AMongst
the
Heathen
,
Mercury
was
accounted
the
God
of
Eloquence
,
and
with
the
rest
of
his
Furniture
,
they
allotted
him
a
Rod
or
Wand
,
by
virtue
of
which
,
he
had
the
power
of
conducting
some
souls
to
Hell
,
and
●reeing
others
from
thence
.
By
which
they
would
signifie
that
the
power
of
Eloquence
is
such
,
as
it
frees
from
death
such
as
the
Hangman
waited
for
;
and
as
often
exposes
innocence
to
the
utmost
severity
of
the
Law
.
See
something
of
the
force
of
it
in
the
following
Examples
.
Val.
Max.
l.
8.
c.
9.
p.
231.
1.
Hegesias
,
a
Cyrenean
Philosopher
,
and
Oratour
,
did
so
lively
represent
the
miseries
of
humane
life
in
his
Orations
,
and
fixed
the
Images
of
them
so
deep
in
the
minds
and
hearts
of
his
Auditors
,
that
many
of
them
sought
their
freedom
thence
by
a
voluntary
death
.
Insomuch
that
King
Ptolomaeus
was
enforced
to
send
him
a
command
,
that
he
should
forbear
to
make
any
publick
Orations
upon
that
Subject
for
the
future
.
Plut.
in
Pericl
.
p.
156.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
42.
2.
Pericles
the
Athenian
,
was
said
to
thunder
and
lighten
,
and
to
carry
a
dreadful
thunderbolt
in
his
tongue
,
by
reason
of
his
Eloquence
.
Thucydides
the
Milesian
,
one
of
the
Nobles
,
and
long
his
enemy
in
respect
of
State
matters
;
being
asked
by
Archidamus
the
Spartan
King
,
which
was
the
best
Wrastler
of
Pericles
or
him
?
As
soon
,
saith
he
,
as
(
wrastling
with
him
)
I
have
cast
him
to
the
ground
,
he
denies
it
,
and
perswades
that
he
had
not
the
fall
,
and
withall
so
efficaciously
,
that
he
makes
all
the
Spectators
to
believe
it
.
Whensoever
Pericles
was
to
make
an
Oration
,
he
was
very
solicitous
in
the
composure
of
it
;
and
whensoever
he
was
to
speak
in
any
cause
,
he
ever
used
●irst
to
pray
to
the
gods
,
that
no
single
word
might
fall
from
his
lips
,
which
was
not
agreeable
to
the
present
matter
in
hand
.
S●lin
.
c.
7.
p.
196.
3.
Many
were
famous
amongst
the
Romans
for
Eloquence
,
but
this
was
never
an
hereditary
priviledge
,
save
only
in
the
family
of
the
Curio's
,
in
which
there
were
three
Oratours
in
immediate
succession
to
each
other
.
4.
Iohn
Tiptoft
Earl
of
Worcester
,
was
bred
in
Baliol
Colledge
;
he
was
the
●irst
English
person
of
honour
that
graced
Learning
with
the
study
thereof
,
Ful.
Eccles.
hist.
in
dedic
.
to
lib.
2.
p.
48.
in
the
dayes
of
King
Edward
the
fourth
,
both
at
home
and
in
foreign
Universities
.
He
made
so
eloquent
an
Oration
in
the
Vatican
,
in
the
presence
of
Pope
Pius
the
second
(
one
of
the
least
bad
,
and
most
learned
of
his
Order
)
that
his
Holiness
was
divided
betwixt
weeping
and
wondring
thereat
.
5.
Demades
was
the
Son
of
Demaeas
a
Mariner
,
Plut.
in
Demost.
p.
850.
and
from
a
Porter
betook
himself
to
the
Commonwealth
,
in
the
City
of
Athens
;
all
men
confess
of
him
,
that
where
he
followed
his
own
nature
,
he
outshined
all
others
;
and
that
the
studied
preparations
of
Demosthenes
himself
were
excelled
by
his
extemporray
Eloquence
.
Being
sent
Ambassador
to
Antipater
who
then
lay
a
dying
,
both
He
and
his
Son
were
slain
by
Cassander
a
Tribune
of
the
Souldiers
,
as
being
found
to
have
sided
with
the
enemy
.
6.
Demosthenes
was
the
Son
of
a
Cutler
,
Plut.
in
Demost.
p.
859
,
86●
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1119.
or
Sword-smith
,
the
Scholar
of
Isaeus
,
whence
he
betook
himself
to
the
Commonwealth
,
and
though
he
had
a
stammering
tongue
,
an
undecent
motion
of
the
shoulders
,
a
weak
hearing
and
want
of
breath
;
yet
he
corrected
all
these
imperfections
,
and
by
exercise
at
last
surmounted
them
.
He
opposed
King
Philip
in
his
Orations
,
was
the
Author
of
the
League
betwixt
the
Thebans
and
Athenians
,
and
so
the
cause
of
the
overthrow
King
Philip
received
at
Chaeronea
.
This
was
that
Demosthenes
who
brought
unto
the
Art
of
Speaking
all
that
nature
and
exercise
,
diligence
and
learning
was
able
to
contribute
to
it
.
He
excelled
all
his
equals
who
pleaded
in
the
Forum
,
in
a
sinewy
and
strong
way
of
speaking
;
in
gravity
and
splendor
he
surpassed
those
that
dealt
in
the
demonstrative
way
of
Eloquence
;
as
he
also
did
the
Sophists
in
Wit
and
Art
.
When
Antipater
was
become
the
Prince
of
Greece
,
he
demanded
the
ten
Oratours
by
his
Ambassadors
;
whereupon
Demosthenes
fled
to
Calauria
,
to
the
Temple
of
Neptune
;
but
fearing
to
be
drawn
thence
by
Archias
Antipater's
Ambassador
,
he
sucked
Poyson
out
of
his
Ring
where
he
had
preserved
it
,
to
assist
him
in
his
last
extremity
,
and
so
dyed
in
the
eighty
second
year
of
his
age
.
7.
King
Pyrrhus
was
so
powerfully
perswasive
,
Chetw
.
hist.
coll.
cent
.
1.
p.
11
,
12.
that
the
Romans
commanded
their
Ambassadors
not
to
speak
with
him
but
by
an
Interpreter
,
having
had
experience
that
those
whom
they
had
●ormerly
sent
,
returned
his
Advocates
.
8.
Aeschines
the
Athenian
,
Zu●n
.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1120.
was
the
Son
of
Atrometus
,
at
first
an
Actor
of
Playes
,
then
a
Notary
,
and
afterwards
an
Orator
,
wherein
he
proved
excellent
,
had
a
sweet
,
easie
and
pleasant
pronunciation
;
he
intermixed
the
Dorick
with
the
Attick
way
;
and
was
highly
praised
for
that
he
first
found
out
how
to
speak
copiously
extempore
;
indeed
when
he
spake
in
matters
unpremeditated
,
he
seemed
to
have
a
gift
altogether
Divine
.
He
heard
Plato
and
Isocrates
,
but
added
much
more
to
them
by
his
own
ingenuity
.
He
had
in
his
speaking
much
of
perspicuity
and
ornament
,
and
with
gravity
a
certain
pleasantness
;
so
that
as
to
the
whole
,
the
form
of
his
Orations
was
such
,
as
was
unimitable
.
Leaving
Athens
he
went
to
Rhodes
,
where
being
Advocate
in
a
Cause
,
he
corrupted
the
Judges
,
and
thereupon
together
with
them
was
cast
into
Prison
,
where
he
drank
Poyson
and
dyed
.
9.
Lysias
the
Son
of
Cephalus
a
Syracusan
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1119.
came
to
Athens
by
the
perswasion
of
Pericles
;
of
those
Orations
that
go
under
his
name
,
A.
Gell.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
49.
two
hundred
and
thirty
were
supposed
to
be
genuine
:
his
manner
of
speaking
seems
facile
,
and
yet
is
not
easily
imitated
;
none
followed
him
in
the
purity
of
his
words
save
only
Isocrates
.
Cicero
saith
,
he
followed
a
slender
way
of
speaking
,
though
there
is
something
so
strong
in
him
as
nothing
is
stronger
.
He
lived
at
Athens
mostly
,
and
died
at
the
age
of
eighty
three
years
.
Phavorinus
used
to
say
of
Plato
and
him
,
Take
or
change
any
word
in
an
Oration
of
Plato's
and
you
take
from
the
eloquence
;
and
the
like
will
you
do
,
if
you
take
from
or
change
a
word
in
any
sentence
of
Lysias
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
25.
c.
3.
p.
1157.
Plut.
in
Cicer.
p.
881.
10.
M.
Tullius
Cicero
was
not
only
eloquent
but
the
miracle
of
Eloquence
,
representing
the
vigor
of
Demosthenes
,
the
copiousness
of
Plato
,
and
the
pleasantness
of
Isocrates
all
at
once
.
He
not
only
attained
(
by
his
study
)
to
all
that
was
excellent
in
any
;
but
by
himself
,
he
advanced
and
improved
all
that
was
great
in
them
;
brought
sorth
by
a
peculiar
gift
of
providence
,
as
one
in
whom
Eloquence
might
make
experiment
of
its
utmost
force
:
by
the
men
of
his
time
he
was
said
to
reign
in
Causes
,
and
by
posterity
so
accounted
of
,
that
he
is
said
to
have
profited
well
,
who
is
highly
pleased
with
his
Writings
.
He
was
slain
by
the
command
of
Antonius
:
so
●ell
he
whose
Eloquence
Caesar
himself
was
not
able
to
resist
;
but
found
Ligarius
wrested
out
of
his
hands
by
his
perswasive
force
,
whom
but
just
before
he
was
resolved
not
to
pardon
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1120.
11.
Hyperides
was
one
of
the
ten
Orators
of
Athens
,
the
Scholar
of
Plato
and
Isocrates
;
so
great
was
he
in
this
art
,
that
he
is
by
many
preferred
before
Demosthenes
.
There
are
extant
of
his
Orations
fifty
two
which
are
thought
to
be
legitimate
.
King
Antipater
fetched
him
out
of
the
Temple
of
Ceres
at
Hermi●ne
,
whither
he
had
fled
,
by
the
means
of
Archias
,
whom
he
employed
to
that
purpose
;
this
man
cut
out
the
tongue
of
the
Orator
and
slew
him
.
His
Son
Glaucippus
disposed
his
bones
into
the
Monument
of
the
Family
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1119.
12.
Isaeus
was
born
at
Chalcis
,
whence
he
went
to
Athens
,
where
he
was
assisted
by
Lysias
;
so
that
unless
a
man
is
well
skilled
in
their
forms
,
he
knows
not
by
which
of
the
two
the
Oration
he
reads
was
made
,
so
like
are
they
in
the
frame
of
words
and
things
.
He
taught
Demosthenes
at
the
price
of
ten
thousand
Drachmes
,
for
which
he
was
famous
.
He
left
sixty
four
Orations
,
whereof
yet
there
are
but
fifty
only
that
are
verily
thought
to
be
his
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1120.
13.
Dinarchus
a
Corinthian
,
was
a
young
man
at
such
time
as
Alexander
made
his
Expedition
into
Asia
,
about
that
time
he
removed
himself
to
Athens
with
purpose
to
live
there
.
He
heard
Theophrastus
who
had
taken
up
the
School
of
Aristotle
;
was
familiar
with
Demetrius
Phalerius
,
contended
with
the
best
Orators
not
by
publick
pleading
,
but
making
Orations
for
their
enemies
,
siding
with
Antipater
and
Cassander
he
was
proscribed
,
and
lived
fifteen
years
an
Exile
.
Zuin.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1121.
14●
Cyneas
a
Thessalian
,
was
the
hearer
of
Demosthenes
,
and
Ambassador
of
King
Pyrrhus
.
When
he
was
sent
to
the
Cities
,
he
thought
with
Euripides
that
a
fine
word
might
do
as
much
as
the
sharp
Sword
;
and
King
Pyrrhus
used
to
profess
,
that
more
Cities
were
subdued
to
him
by
the
Eloquence
of
Cyneas
,
than
by
force
of
his
own
Arms.
15.
Scopelianus
,
when
Domitianus
the
Emperour
had
set
forth
his
Edict
that
no
Vines
should
be
had
in
Asia
(
as
supposing
that
plenty
of
Wine
incited
them
to
Sedition
)
this
affair
seemed
to
require
a
prudent
eloquent
person
who
might
be
publickly
sent
to
deprecate
the
displeasure
of
the
Emperour
.
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
20.
c.
11.
p.
935.
Scopelianus
was
he
who
was
pitched
upon
by
all
men
,
who
by
the
force
of
his
Eloquence
not
only
obtained
what
he
went
about
,
that
men
might
plant
Vines
there
without
offence
to
the
Government
;
but
further
,
that
such
men
should
be
punished
,
who
neglected
to
do
it
;
and
departed
well
rewarded
.
16.
Eustathius
a
Cappadocian
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1121.
was
the
Scholar
of
Iamblicus
,
a
man
of
great
Eloquence
,
sent
Ambassador
to
King
Sapores
of
Persia
,
whom
he
so
pleased
at
a
Feast
,
that
little
wanted
but
that
Sapores
had
cast
off
his
Tiara
and
Robe
of
State
,
for
the
Bishops
Miter
.
But
his
Courtiers
prevented
him
,
saying
that
he
was
a
meer
Impostor
and
Enchanter
instead
of
an
Ambassador
.
All
Greece
made
vows
for
his
safe
return
from
thence
,
but
he
never
came
back
again
.
17.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
learned
of
Apollonius
Molon
at
Rhodes
,
Su●ton
.
l.
1.
c.
55.
p.
34.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
4.
l.
2.
p.
1121.
he
is
said
to
be
admirably
fitted
for
the
City
Eloquence
,
and
had
so
improved
his
parts
by
his
diligence
,
that
without
all
question
he
merited
the
second
place
in
point
of
Eloquence
;
the
●irst
he
would
not
have
,
as
one
that
intended
rather
to
be
the
first
in
Power
and
Armes
.
Cicero
himself
writes
to
Brutus
,
that
he
knew
not
any
to
whom
Caesar
should
give
place
,
as
one
that
had
an
Elegant
,
Splendid
,
Magnificent
and
Generous
way
of
Speaking
:
And
to
Cornelius
Nepos
,
Whom
,
saith
he
,
will
ye
prefer
before
this
man
,
even
of
those
who
have
made
Oratory
their
busineC●ess
,
who
is
more
acute
or
frequent
than
he
in
sentences
,
who
more
Ornate
or
Elegant
in
words
?
He
is
said
to
have
pronounced
his
Orations
with
a
sharp
voice
,
and
earnest
motion
and
gesture
,
which
yet
was
not
without
its
comliness
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
most
famous
Greek
and
Latine
Historians
.
BY
the
singular
providence
of
God
,
and
his
great
goodness
it
was
,
that
where
the
prophetick
history
of
the
Holy
Scriptures
breaks
off
,
there
we
should
have
an
immediate
supply
from
elsewhere
;
and
we
may
almost
say
that
in
the
very
moment
where
they
have
left
,
there
it
was
that
,
1.
Herodotus
the
Halicarnassian
began
his
History
,
who
relates
the
Acts
of
Cyrus
,
and
the
affairs
of
the
Persian
Monarchy
,
even
unto
the
War
of
Xerxes
,
the
Histories
of
the
Kingdoms
of
Lydia
,
Media
,
and
especially
of
Aegypt
are
set
down
by
him
.
An
account
he
gives
of
the
Ionians
,
the
City
of
Athens
,
and
the
Spartan
and
Corinthian
Kings
;
excelling
all
prophane
Writers
of
History
,
both
in
the
Antiquity
of
the
things
he
treats
of
,
the
multitude
of
Examples
,
and
the
purity
and
sweetness
of
his
Stile
.
His
History
is
continued
for
the
series
of
two
hundred
and
thirty
years
,
from
Gyges
the
King
of
Lydia
,
the
contemporary
with
Manasses
King
o●
Iudah
,
to
the
flight
of
Xerxes
and
Persians
out
of
Greece
,
which
was
in
the
year
of
the
world
3485.
Herodotus
himself
flourished
in
the
beginning
of
the
Peloponnesian
war
,
which
was
about
the
year
of
the
world
3540.
2.
Thucydides
the
Athenian
immediately
succeeds
him
,
who
imbraceth
in
his
History
the
space
of
seventy
years
,
that
is
from
the
flight
of
Xerxes
unto
the
twenty
first
year
of
the
Peloponnesian
war
;
for
although
he
professedly
describes
only
that
war
betwixt
the
Athenians
and
Peloponnesians
,
wherein
himself
was
a
General
,
yet
by
way
of
digression
he
hath
inserted
an
account
of
those
fifty
years
that
are
betwixt
the
end
of
Herodotus
his
History
,
and
the
beginning
of
this
war.
Here
he
explains
the
affairs
of
Cities
,
as
the
former
had
done
of
Monarchies
,
and
hath
framed
so
illustrious
and
express
an
Image
of
all
those
things
that
usually
happen
in
the
government
of
a
Common-wealth
;
hath
so
lively
represented
the
miseries
that
attend
upon
war
,
especially
a
civil
and
intestine
one
,
hath
composed
his
many
Orations
with
that
artifice
and
care
;
that
nothing
can
be
thought
more
sinewy
,
and
agreeable
unto
all
times
in
the
world
than
his
History
.
3.
Xenophon
the
Attick
Bee
,
whose
unaffected
sweetness
and
elegancy
of
Stile
is
such
,
that
Antiquity
admiring
thereat
,
said
the
Graces
had
framed
and
directed
his
Speech
.
He
beginning
at
the
end
of
Thucydides
,
hath
in
seven
Books
comprehended
the
events
of
forty
years
wars
betwixt
the
principal
Cities
of
Greece
,
as
far
as
to
the
battle
of
Mantinea
,
and
the
year
of
the
world
3600.
4.
Diodorus
Siculus
hath
set
forth
his
Bibliotheque
,
or
an
universal
history
of
almost
all
the
habitable
world
,
accurately
distinguished
by
times
and
years
in
forty
Books
.
In
the
five
first
of
which
he
discourses
the
original
of
the
world
;
the
Egyptian
,
Assyrian
,
Libyan
,
Greek
Antiquities
,
and
the
affairs
of
other
Nations
,
before
the
Trojan
War
.
The
other
thirty
five
,
contain
a
Series
of
years
,
no
less
than
1138.
from
the
Trojan
War
to
Iulius
Caesar
:
of
all
these
there
are
but
fifteen
Books
extant
:
his
sixteenth
Book
almost
immediately
follows
Xenophon
,
in
which
he
treats
of
Philip
of
Macedon
,
who
began
to
Reign
Anno
Mumd.
3604.
From
thence
he
passes
to
Alexander
and
his
Successours
;
and
in
the
end
of
his
twentieth
Book
,
which
is
the
last
of
his
extant
,
he
reaches
to
the
year
of
the
World
3664.
which
year
falls
directly
into
the
tenth
Book
of
Livy
;
and
upon
the
four
hundred
fifty
second
year
from
the
building
of
Rome
.
5.
Titus
Livius
,
born
at
Padua
,
was
the
Prince
of
the
Latin
History
,
excelling
all
Latin
Writers
in
the
admirable
gravity
,
copiousness
and
beauty
of
his
Speech
.
He
hath
written
a
continued
History
of
seven
hundred
forty
six
years
,
from
the
building
of
Rome
,
in
the
year
of
the
World
3212.
to
the
fourth
year
before
the
birth
of
Christ
,
which
was
the
thirty
seventh
year
of
Augustus
.
Now
although
of
fourteen
Decades
,
or
one
hundred
and
forty
Books
of
Livy
,
there
are
only
three
Decades
,
and
half
a
fifth
left
;
yet
the
Arguments
of
the
rest
of
the
Books
,
and
the
Series
of
the
principal
Histories
,
may
easily
be
observed
from
Florus
his
Epitome
.
Livy
died
the
twenty
first
year
after
the
birth
of
Christ
.
6.
C●esias
G●idius
,
a
famous
Historian
of
the
Assyrian
and
Persian
Affairs
,
about
the
year
of
the
World
3564.
in
the
Expedition
of
Cyrus
the
younger
against
his
brother
Artaxerxes
was
taken
Prisoner
,
and
for
his
skill
in
Physick
,
was
received
into
the
Kings
House
and
Family
,
where
out
of
the
Royal
Commentaries
and
Records
,
he
composed
the
ancient
History
of
the
Kings
of
Assyria
,
Babylon
,
and
Persia
,
in
twenty
Books
,
having
brought
it
down
from
Ninus
,
as
far
as
the
seventh
year
after
the
taking
of
Athens
by
Lysander
.
7.
Plutarchus
,
of
Cheronaea
,
flourished
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
100.
the
ample
Treasury
of
the
Greek
and
Latin
History
;
he
wrote
about
fifty
Lives
of
the
principal
men
amongst
the
Greeks
and
Romans
,
full
of
the
best
matter
,
wise
sentences
,
and
choice
rules
of
life
.
The
Greek
Lives
,
he
begins
with
Theseus
,
King
of
Athens
,
and
ends
with
Philopoemenes
,
General
of
the
Achaeans
,
who
died
one
hundred
and
eighty
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
.
The
Roman
Captains
,
he
describes
from
Romulus
as
far
as
to
Galba
and
Otho
,
who
contended
for
the
Empire
in
the
seventeenth
year
after
the
birth
of
Christ
.
8.
Arrianus
,
of
Nicomedia
,
flourished
Anno
Christi
140.
and
in
eight
Books
wrote
the
Life
and
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
his
Affairs
in
India
,
are
handled
most
copiously
by
him
of
all
other
,
the
whole
is
wrote
in
a
singular
sweetness
and
elegancy
of
stile
.
9.
Dionysius
Halicarnassaeus
wrote
accurately
the
Roman
History
;
the
Original
of
the
City
,
Magistracy
,
Ceremonies
,
and
Laws
,
are
faithfully
related
by
him
;
and
his
History
continued
to
the
beginning
of
the
first
Punick
War
,
and
the
four
hundred
eighty
ninth
year
from
the
building
of
the
City
.
His
first
eleven
Books
are
all
that
are
extant
,
in
which
he
reaches
to
the
two
hundred
and
twelfth
year
of
the
City
.
He
●lourished
in
the
time
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
is
said
to
have
lived
in
the
Family
of
M.
Varro
.
10.
Polybius
,
of
Megalopolis
,
was
the
Master
Councellour
and
daily
Companion
of
Scipio
the
younger
,
who
in
the
year
of
the
World
3800.
razed
Carthage
:
he
begins
his
Roman
History
,
from
the
first
Punick
War
;
and
of
the
Greek
Nation
the
Achaeans
,
from
the
fortieth
year
after
the
death
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
of
forty
Books
he
wrote
but
five
are
left
;
and
the
Epitomes
of
twelve
other
,
in
which
he
reaches
to
the
Battel
at
Cynoscephale
,
betwixt
King
Philip
of
Macedon
and
the
Romans
.
11.
Salustius
wrote
many
Parts
of
the
Roman
History
,
in
a
pure
and
quaint
brevity
,
of
all
which
,
little
is
left
,
besides
the
Conspiracy
of
Catiline
,
oppressed
by
the
Consul
Cicero
sixty
years
before
the
birth
of
Christ
;
and
the
War
of
Iugurth
,
managed
by
C.
Marius
the
Consul
,
in
the
forty
fourth
year
before
the
Conspiracy
aforesaid
.
12.
Iulius
Caesar
hath
wrote
the
History
of
his
own
Acts
in
the
Gallick
and
Civil
Wars
from
the
696
year
ab
V.
C.
to
the
706.
and
comprized
them
in
Commentaries
upon
every
year
,
in
such
a
purity
and
beautiful
propriety
of
expression
,
and
such
a
native
candour
,
that
nothing
is
more
terse
,
polite
,
more
useful
and
accommodate
to
the
framing
of
a
right
and
perspicuous
expression
of
our selves
in
the
Latin
Tongue
.
13.
Velleius
Paterculus
in
a
pure
and
sweet
kind
of
speech
hath
composed
an
Epitome
of
the
Roman
History
,
and
brought
it
down
as
far
as
the
thirty
second
year
after
the
birth
of
Christ
,
that
is
,
the
sixteenth
year
of
Tiberius
,
under
whom
he
flourished
and
was
Questor
.
14.
Cornelius
Tacitus
,
under
Adrian
the
Emperour
was
Praefect
of
the
Belgick
Gaul
;
he
wrote
a
History
from
the
death
of
Augustus
to
the
Reign
of
Trajan
,
in
thirty
Books
;
of
which
the
five
first
contain
the
History
of
Tiberius
;
the
last
eleven
Books
,
from
the
eleventh
to
the
twenty
first
,
which
are
all
that
are
extant
,
reach
from
the
eighth
year
of
Claudius
to
the
beginning
of
Vespasian
,
and
the
besieging
of
Ierusalem
by
Titus
,
which
was
Anno
Dom.
72.
He
hath
comprised
much
in
a
little
,
is
proper
,
neat
,
quick
,
and
apposite
in
his
stile
,
and
adorns
his
discourse
with
variety
of
Sentences
.
15.
Suetonius
was
Secretary
to
Adrian
the
Emperour
,
and
in
a
proper
and
concise
stile
,
hath
wrote
the
Lives
of
the
twelve
first
Emperours
to
the
death
of
Domitian
,
and
the
ninety
eighth
year
of
Christ
;
he
hath
therein
exactly
kept
to
that
first
and
chief
Law
of
History
,
which
is
,
That
the
Historian
should
not
dare
to
set
down
any
thing
that
is
false
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
That
he
have
courage
enough
to
set
down
what
is
true
.
It
is
said
of
this
Historian
,
That
he
wrote
the
Lives
of
those
Emperours
with
the
same
liberty
as
they
lived
.
16.
Dion
Cassius
was
born
at
Nice
in
Bythinia
;
he
wro●e
the
History
of
nine
hundred
eighty
one
years
from
the
building
of
Rome
to
Ann.
Dom.
231.
in
which
year
he
was
Consul
with
Alexander
Severus
the
Emperour
,
and
finished
his
History
in
eighty
Books
:
of
all
which
scarce
twenty
●ive
Books
,
from
the
thirty
sixth
to
the
sixty
first
,
and
the
beginning
of
Nero
,
are
at
this
time
extant
.
17.
Herodianus
wrote
the
History
of
his
own
time
,
from
the
death
of
M.
Antoninus
the
Philosopher
,
or
the
year
of
Christ
181.
to
the
murder
of
the
Gordiani
in
Africa
,
Ann.
Dom.
241.
which
is
rendred
purely
into
Latin
by
Angelus
Politianus
.
18.
Iohannes
Zonaras
,
of
Byzantium
,
wrote
a
History
from
Augustus
to
his
own
times
,
and
the
year
of
our
Lord
1117.
the
chief
of
the
Oriental
Affairs
and
Emperours
he
hath
digested
in
the
second
and
third
Tomes
of
his
Annals
;
from
whence
Cuspinianus
,
and
others
,
borrow
almost
all
that
they
have
.
Zonaras
is
continued
by
Nicaetas
Gregoras
,
and
he
by
Chalc●ndylas
.
19.
Eutropius
wrote
the
Epitome
of
the
Roman
History
in
ten
Books
,
to
the
death
of
Iovinian
,
Anno
Dom.
368.
He
was
present
in
the
Expedition
of
Iulian
into
Persia
,
and
flourished
in
the
Reign
of
Valens
the
Emperour
.
20.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
,
a
Grecian
by
birth
,
War'd
many
years
under
Iulian
in
Gallia
and
Germany
,
and
wrote
the
History
of
the
Romans
in
thirty
one
Books
:
the
fourteenth
to
the
thirty
first
are
all
that
are
extant
,
wherein
at
large
,
and
handsomely
,
he
describes
the
acts
of
Constantius
,
Iulian
,
Iovinian
,
Valentinian
,
and
Valens
the
Emperours
,
unto
the
year
of
Christ
382.
21.
Iornandes
,
a
Goth
,
hath
wrote
the
History
of
the
Original
Eruptions
,
Families
of
their
Kings
,
and
principal
Wars
of
the
Goths
,
which
he
hath
continued
to
his
own
time
,
that
is
,
the
year
of
our
Lord
550.
22.
Procopius
,
born
at
Caesarea
in
Palestine
,
and
Chancellour
to
Belisarius
,
the
General
to
Iustinian
the
Emperour
,
being
also
his
Councellour
and
constant
companion
,
in
seven
Books
wrote
the
Wars
of
Belisarius
,
with
the
Persians
,
Vandals
,
and
Goths
,
wherein
he
also
was
present
.
23.
Agathias
,
of
Smyrna
,
continues
Procopius
,
from
the
twenty
seventh
of
Iustinian
,
Anno
Dom.
554.
to
the
end
of
his
Reign
,
Anno
Dom.
566.
the
Wars
of
Narses
with
the
Goths
and
Franks
;
with
the
Persians
at
Cholchi●
,
wherein
he
recites
the
Succession
of
the
Persian
Kings
,
from
Artaxerxes
,
who
,
Anno
Dom.
230.
seised
on
the
Parthian
Empire
,
to
the
Reign
of
Iustinian
,
Anno
Dom.
530.
and
in
the
end
treats
of
the
irruption
of
the
Hunnes
into
Thrace
and
Greece
,
and
their
repression
by
Belisarius
now
grown
old
.
24.
Paulus
Diaconus
,
of
Aquileia
,
Chancellour
to
Desiderius
,
King
of
the
Lombards
,
Writes
the
entire
History
of
the
Lombards
to
Ann.
Dom.
773.
in
which
Charles
the
Great
took
Desiderius
the
last
King
,
and
brought
Lombardy
under
his
own
power
.
25.
Haithonus
,
an
Armenian
,
many
years
a
Souldier
in
his
own
Country
,
afterwards
a
Monk
at
Cyprus
,
coming
into
France
about
the
year
of
Christ
1307.
was
commanded
by
Pope
Clement
the
fifth
to
write
the
Empire
of
the
Tartars
in
Asia
,
and
the
Description
of
other
oriental
Kingdoms
.
26.
Laonicus
Chalchondylas
,
an
Athenian
,
wrote
the
History
of
the
Turks
in
ten
Books
,
from
Ottoman
,
Anno
1300.
to
Mahomet
the
second
,
who
took
Constantinople
,
Anno
Dom.
1453.
and
afterwards
continued
his
History
to
Ann.
1464.
27.
Lui●prandus
,
of
Ticinum
,
wrote
the
History
of
the
principal
Affairs
in
all
the
Kingdoms
of
Europe
in
his
time
,
at
most
of
which
he
himself
was
present
;
his
History
is
comprised
in
six
Books
,
and
commencing
from
Anno
Dom.
891.
extends
to
Ann.
Dom.
963.
28.
Sigebert
,
a
Monk
in
a
Abby
in
Brabant
,
wrote
his
Chronicon
,
from
the
death
of
Valens
the
Emperour
,
or
Anno
Dom.
381.
to
the
Empire
of
Henry
the
fifth
,
Anno
Dom.
1112.
wherein
he
hath
digested
much
of
the
French
and
British
Affairs
,
and
acts
of
the
German
Emperours
.
29.
Saxo
Grammaticus
,
Bishop
of
the
Church
of
Rotschilden
,
wrote
the
Danish
History
from
utmost
Antiquity
to
his
own
time
,
and
King
Canutus
the
sixth
,
almost
to
the
year
of
Christ
1200.
but
more
like
a
Poet
than
Historian
,
commonly
also
omitting
an
account
of
the
time
.
30.
Conradus
,
Abbot
of
Vrsperga
,
a
Monastery
in
Suevia
,
as
worthy
of
reading
as
any
of
the
German
Writers
,
hath
described
the
Affairs
of
Germany
,
beginning
two
hundred
years
after
the
Flood
,
and
carrying
on
his
relation
to
the
twentieth
year
of
Frederick
the
second
,
that
is
,
Anno
Dom.
1230.
31.
Iohannes
Aventinus
wrote
the
Annals
of
the
Boii
,
and
memorable
matters
of
the
Germans
in
seven
Books
,
beginning
from
the
Flood
,
and
continuing
his
History
to
Ann.
1460.
32.
Iohannes
Nauclerus
,
born
not
far
from
Tubinga
,
hath
an
intire
Chronicon
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
to
his
own
time
,
and
the
year
of
our
Lord
1500.
in
two
Volums
.
33.
Albertus
Crantzius
hath
brought
down
the
History
of
the
Saxons
,
Vandals
,
and
the
Northern
Kingdoms
of
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
Gothland
,
and
Norway
,
to
Ann.
1504.
34.
Iohannes
Sleidanus
hath
faithfully
and
plainly
written
the
History
of
Luther
especially
,
and
the
contests
about
matters
of
Religion
in
the
Empire
of
Germany
;
the
Election
and
Affairs
of
Charles
the
fifth
,
Emperour
:
and
other
of
divers
of
the
Kings
of
Europe
,
from
Anno
Dom.
1517.
to
Ann.
1556.
35.
Philippus
Comineus
wrote
five
Books
of
the
Expedition
of
Charles
the
eighth
,
into
Italy
and
Naples
,
and
eight
Books
of
the
Acts
of
L●wis
the
eleventh
,
and
Charles
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
worthy
to
be
read
of
the
greatest
Princes
.
36.
Froisardus
wrote
the
sharp
Wars
betwixt
the
French
and
English
from
Anno
1335.
to
Ann.
1400.
37.
Hi●ronymus
Osorius
wrote
the
Navigation
of
the
Portugals
,
round
Africa
into
India
;
and
the
Acts
of
Emanuel
,
King
of
Portugal
,
from
Anno
1497.
to
his
death
in
twelve
Books
.
38.
Antonius
Bonfinius
in
four
Decades
and
an
half
,
hath
wrote
the
History
of
the
Hungarian
Kings
,
to
the
death
of
Matthias
,
the
son
of
Huniades
,
and
the
beginning
of
the
Reign
of
Vladislaus
.
39.
Polydor
Virgil
hath
wrote
the
History
of
England
in
twenty
six
Books
,
to
the
death
of
Henry
the
seventh
.
40.
Iustinus
flourished
Anno
Christi
150.
and
wrote
a
compendious
History
of
most
Nations
,
from
Ninus
the
Assyrian
King
,
to
the
twenty
fifth
year
of
Augustus
,
compiled
out
of
forty
four
Books
of
Trogus
Pompeius
,
a
Roman
.
Ecclesiastical
Writers
I
have
here
no
room
for
,
but
am
content
to
have
traced
thus
far
the
steps
of
David
Chytraeus
in
his
Chronology
,
whose
help
I
have
had
in
the
setting
down
of
this
Catalogue
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
most
famous
and
ancient
Greek
and
Latin
Poets
.
THE
Reader
hath
here
a
short
account
of
some
of
the
most
eminent
of
Apollo's
old
Courtiers
,
as
they
succeeded
one
another
in
the
favour
of
the
Muses
;
not
but
that
those
bright
Ladies
have
been
(
I
was
about
to
say
)
equally
propitious
to
others
in
after-times
;
nor
is
it
that
we
have
given
these
only
a
place
here
,
as
if
our
own
Land
were
barren
of
such
Worthies
:
Our
famous
Spencer
,
if
he
was
not
equal
to
any
,
was
superiour
to
most
of
them
,
of
whom
Mr.
Brown
thus
:
He
sung
th'
Heroick
Knights
of
Fairy
Land
In
lines
so
elegant
,
and
such
command
,
That
had
the
Thracian
plaid
but
half
so
well
,
He
had
not
left
Eurydice
in
Hell
.
But
it
is
fit
we
allow
a
due
reverence
to
Antiquity
,
at
least
be
so
ingenuous
as
to
acknowledge
at
whose
Torches
we
have
lighted
our
own
:
The
first
of
these
Lights
,
Sylvestres
homines
sacer
interpresque
deorum
,
Caedibus
&
foedo
victu
deterruit
Orpheus
,
Dictus
ob
hoc
lenire
Tygres
,
rabidosque
leones
.
His
Father
was
Oeagrus
,
his
Mother
Caliopea
,
and
his
Master
was
Linus
a
Poet
and
Philosopher
;
Orpheus
is
said
to
have
flourished
Anno
Mundi
2737.
Vid.
Quenstedt
.
Dial.
de
Patr.
vir
.
illustr.
p.
453.
Voss.
de
Nat.
&
Constit.
artis
Poet.
cap.
13.
sect.
3.
p.
78.
Patrit
.
de
Instit.
reipub
.
l.
2.
t●
.
6.
p.
83.
2.
Homerus
,
the
Prince
of
Poets
,
born
at
Colophon
,
as
Cluverius
doubts
not
to
affirm
:
but
more
Cities
besides
that
strove
for
the
honour
,
according
to
that
in
Gellius
:
Septem
urbes
certant
de
stirpe
illustris
Homeri
,
Smyrna
,
Rhodos
,
Colophon
,
Salamis
,
Ios
,
Argos
,
Athenae
.
Many
are
the
Encomiums
he
hath
found
amongst
learned
men
,
as
,
The
Captain
of
Philosophy
,
;
The
first
Parent
of
Antiquity
,
and
Learning
of
all
sorts
;
The
original
of
all
rich
Invention
;
The
Fountain
of
the
more
abstruse
Wisdom
;
and
the
father
of
all
other
Poets
.
—
à
quo
cen
fonte
perenni
Vatum
Pieriis
ora
rigantur
aquis
.
Of
him
this
is
part
of
Quintilians
Chara●ter
;
In
great
things
no
man
excelled
him
in
sublimity
,
nor
in
small
matters
in
propriety
.
In
whom
,
saith
Paterculus
,
this
is
an
especial
thing
,
that
before
him
there
was
none
whom
he
could
imitate
,
and
after
him
none
is
found
that
is
able
to
imitate
him
.
He
flourished
Anno
Mund.
3000.
Vid.
Quenstedt
.
dialog.
p.
483.
Gell.
Noct.
Attic.
lib.
3.
cap.
11.
p.
104.
Quintil.
instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
466.
3.
Hesiodus
was
born
at
Cuma
,
a
City
in
Aeolia
,
bred
up
at
Ascra
,
a
Town
in
Boeotia
;
a
Poet
of
a
most
elegant
genius
:
memorable
for
the
soft
sweetness
of
his
Verse
,
called
the
son
of
the
Muses
by
Lipsius
;
the
purest
Writer
,
and
whose
labours
contain
the
best
Precepts
of
Vertue
,
saith
Heinsuis
.
Some
think
he
was
contemporary
with
Homer
;
others
that
he
lived
an
hundred
years
after
him
;
I
find
him
said
to
flourish
Anno
Mundi
3140.
Vid.
Quintil.
instit.
orat
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
466.
Vell.
P●tercul
.
hist.
lib.
1.
......
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
2.
p.
9.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
478.
4.
Alcaeus
a
famous
Lyrick
Poet
was
born
in
the
Isle
of
Lesbos
,
in
the
City
of
Mi●ylene
,
whence
now
the
whole
Isle
hath
its
name
;
what
Verses
of
his
are
left
,
are
set
forth
by
Henricus
Stephanus
with
those
of
the
rest
of
the
Lyricks
.
Quintilian
saith
of
him
,
That
he
is
short
and
magnificent
in
his
way
of
speaking
,
diligent
,
and
for
the
most
part
like
Homer
;
he
flourished
Olymp.
45.
Vid.
Quenstedt
.
dialog.
p.
433.
Quintil.
instit.
orat
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
5.
Sappho
,
an
excellent
Poetress
,
was
born
in
the
Isle
of
Lesbos
,
and
in
the
City
of
Eraesus
there
;
she
was
called
the
ninth
Lyrick
,
and
the
tenth
Muse
;
she
wrote
Epigrams
,
Elegies
,
Iam●icks
,
Monodies
,
and
nine
Books
of
Lyrick
Verses
;
and
was
the
Invetress
of
that
kind
of
Verse
which
from
her
is
called
the
Sapphick
;
she
attained
to
no
small
applause
in
her
contention
,
first
with
Stesichorus
,
and
then
with
Alcaeus
;
she
is
said
to
flourish
about
the
46
Olympiad
,
Voss.
Inst●t
.
Poet.
lib.
3.
cap.
15.
p.
Quenstedt
.
Dial.
p.
434.
Patrit
.
de
instit.
reipub
.
lib.
2.
tit.
6.
p.
90.
6.
Stesichorus
was
born
at
Himera
,
a
City
in
Sicily
,
a
Lyrick
Poet
,
some
of
whose
Poems
are
yet
extant
,
writ
in
the
Dorick
Dialect
:
his
Works
declare
the
strength
of
his
wit
,
while
he
sings
of
great
Wars
and
noble
Chieftains
;
and
with
his
Harp
sustains
the
burden
of
an
Epick
Verse
;
he
preserves
the
due
dignity
of
his
persons
,
both
in
their
speech
and
actions
;
and
had
he
retained
himself
within
bounds
,
he
might
have
seemed
the
next
to
a
Rival
with
Homer
,
but
he
is
too
copious
and
luxuriant
;
he
flourished
Olymp.
54.
Vid.
Quintil.
Instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
399.
7.
Phocyllides
,
a
Philosopher
and
Poet
,
was
born
at
Miletum
,
a
City
in
Caria
:
he
wrote
in
Heroick
Verse
,
as
also
some
Elegies
,
was
contemporary
with
Theognis
,
and
flourished
Olympiad
59.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
477.
8.
Theognis
,
born
in
Maegara
,
or
Maegaris
,
a
City
in
Sicily
,
heretofore
called
Hybla
:
he
was
Gnomographus
,
whose
Sentences
are
cited
by
almost
all
Greek
Authors
that
are
of
any
great
name
:
Vossius
saith
he
was
born
not
in
the
Sicilian
but
Attick
Maegaris
,
as
may
clearly
be
collected
from
Theognis
himself
.
He
is
said
to
live
in
the
time
of
King
Croesus
:
but
so
long
survived
him
,
that
he
reach'd
the
beginning
of
the
Persian
War
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
58.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
402.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graecis
,
cap.
4.
p.
21.
9
Epimenides
was
born
at
Gnossus
,
a
City
in
Cr●●t
,
a
Philosoper
and
Epick
Poet
;
hence
the
Apostle
when
he
cites
him
,
calls
him
,
Titus
12.
A
Prophet
of
your
own
.
He
wrote
a
Book
of
Oracles
,
saith
St.
Ierom
,
and
was
contemporary
with
Solon
,
so
that
he
flourished
Olymp.
45.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
429.
10.
Anacreon
was
born
in
Teos
,
a
place
in
the
middle
of
Ionia
;
he
was
one
of
the
nine
Lyricks
:
and
both
in
his
Writings
and
whole
manner
of
life
petulant
wanton
.
He
was
famil●ar
with
Polycrates
the
Samian
Tyrant
,
whom
he
also
celebrated
in
his
Verses
.
Though
aged
,
he
fell
in
love
with
Bathyllus
a
young
Boy
,
o●
whose
hard-heartedness
he
complains
;
he
lived
about
the
64
Olympiad
,
Patrit
.
de
instit.
Reipub.
lib.
4.
tit.
11.
p.
169.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graecis
,
cap.
4.
p.
22.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
482.
11.
Simonides
is
of
somewhat
a
slender
stile
,
otherwise
he
is
commendable
for
the
propriety
,
and
a
kind
of
pleasantness
in
his
Speech
;
he
had
a
peculiar
faculty
in
the
exciting
of
men
to
pity
and
compassion
,
insomuch
,
that
in
this
respect
he
is
by
some
preferred
before
all
the
Authors
of
his
time
;
he
was
a
Lyrick
Poet
,
wrote
Iambicks
,
and
was
born
in
the
Isle
of
Amorgus
;
divers
others
there
were
of
this
name
,
but
none
more
eminent
than
this
in
Poetry
;
Quintil.
de
Instit.
orat
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
Carol
Steph.
in
voce
.
12.
Aeschylus
was
born
in
the
City
of
Athens
,
the
first
Author
of
Tragedies
,
say
the
ancient
Greek
Writers
,
whence
Horace
,
—
personae
pallaeque
repertor
honest●●
Aeschylus
&
modicis
instravit
pulpita
tignis
,
Et
docuit
mag
numque
loqui
,
nitique
cothurno
.
He
fought
valiantly
in
the
Battel
of
Marathon
;
his
Poems
were
sublime
and
grave
;
and
he
therein
Grandiloquus
usque
ad
vitium
,
saith
Quintilian
,
flying
into
Sicily
in
the
fifty
eighth
year
of
his
age
,
an
Eagle
,
as
he
sat
on
a
Rock
,
drop'd
from
her
tallons
a
Tortoise
upon
his
bare
head
,
by
the
stroke
of
which
he
died
.
He
flourished
Olymp.
74.
Horat.
de
Arte
Poet.
vers.
279.
Voss.
de
Poetis
Graecis
,
cap.
4.
p.
25.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
421.
Quintil.
instit.
orator
.
l.
10.
c.
1.
p.
468.
13.
Pindarus
born
at
Thebes
,
a
City
in
Boeotia
;
of
all
the
nine
Lyricks
,
saith
Quintilian
,
Pindarus
is
far
the
superiour
in
Spirit
,
Magnificence
,
Sentences
,
Figures
,
happily
copious
both
in
things
and
words
,
and
therefore
Horace
thinks
him
inimitable
:
Pindarum
quisquis
studet
aemulari
I●
Vle
,
ceratis
ope
Daeda●●â
Nititur
pennis
,
vitreo
daturus
Nomina
ponto
.
Monte
decurrens
velut
amni●
imbres
Quem
super
not
as
al●●re
ripas
Fervet
,
immensusque
ruit
,
profundo
Pindarus
ore
.
He
also
made
some
Tragedies
,
Epigrams
,
and
other
things
,
and
flourished
Olympiad
75.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
5.
p.
29.
Quintil.
instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
Horat.
Ode
11.
lib.
4.
Quensted●
dial
.
p.
411.
14.
Sophocles
was
a
Tragedian
born
in
Athens
;
he
was
called
the
New
Syren
,
The
Flower
of
Poets
,
and
the
Bee
from
the
sweetness
of
his
Speech
:
he
was
by
some
thought
to
excel
Euripides
in
the
Majesty
of
his
Stile
,
and
Quintilian
will
not
determine
which
was
the
better
Poet
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
the
83.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graecis
,
cap.
4.
p.
26.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
422.
Quintil.
instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
15.
Euripides
,
a
noble
Tragick
Poet
,
was
born
at
Athens
:
a
Poet
of
excellent
wit
,
saith
Vossius
;
Cicero
much
esteemed
him
;
he
was
a
familiar
friend
to
King
Archelaus
,
from
whom
as
he
returned
home
,
he
was
torn
in
pieces
by
Dogs
:
his
Tomb
is
near
Athens
.
He
contended
with
Euphorion
and
Sophocles
;
was
Scholar
to
Anaxagoras
in
Physicks
,
to
Prodicus
in
Rhetorick
,
and
to
Socrates
in
Morals
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
83.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Gr●●c
.
cap.
6.
p.
36.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
422.
Quintil.
instir
.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
468.
16.
Aristophanes
was
a
famous
Comick
Poet
,
but
of
his
Country
nothing
is
certain
:
some
say
he
was
an
Athenian
,
others
a
Rhodian
,
and
some
an
Aegyptian
;
he
is
at
this
day
the
only
Greek
Comedian
extant
,
but
scarce
extant
in
the
fourth
part
of
him
;
he
is
said
to
be
the
excellent
Exemplar
of
the
Attick
Lepidity
,
as
one
in
whom
all
the
ornaments
of
that
Tongue
are
cont●ined
.
A
sharp
observer
and
reprover
of
Vices
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
96.
Quenstedt
.
Dial.
p.
424.
17.
Menander
,
son
of
Diopithes
,
and
Scholar
of
Theophrastus
,
the
ancient
Comick
Poet
;
he
lived
in
Athens
:
Plutarch
compares
him
with
Aristophanes
;
and
for
weight
in
Sentences
,
elegance
and
beauty
of
expression
,
and
for
wit
,
he
prefers
before
him
this
Prince
of
Comicks
(
as
he
is
by
some
called
.
)
He
wrote
one
hundred
and
eight
Comedies
,
of
all
which
,
besides
a
few
Verses
,
nothing
remains
but
the
memory
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
118.
Quintil.
de
Instit.
orat
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
469.
Gell.
no●t
.
Attic.
lib.
3.
cap.
16.
p.
109.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
8.
p.
57.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
424.
18.
Theocritus
was
of
Coos
,
and
went
thence
to
Syracuse
;
his
sweet
Poems
are
yet
extant
,
and
taught
in
Schools
:
he
wrote
Bucolicks
in
the
Dorick
Dialect
;
Suidas
notes
,
that
of
old
there
were
three
Poets
Writers
of
Bucolicks
,
this
Theocritus
,
Moschus
the
Sicilian
,
and
Bion
of
the
City
of
Smyrna
.
Our
Poet
lived
in
the
time
of
Ptolemaeus
Lagus
,
and
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
,
A.
ab
V.
C.
475.
Olympiad
123.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
397.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
8.
p.
61.
Quintil.
de
instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1
p.
467.
19.
Aratus
was
born
at
Soli
or
S●loe
,
a
Town
of
Cilicia
,
afterwards
called
Pompeiopolis
;
he
was
Physician
to
A●tigonus
,
King
of
Macedon
,
a
most
Learned
Poet
,
and
one
that
wrote
divers
things
,
amongst
others
a
Book
of
Astronomy
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
which
he
elegantly
describes
in
Heroick
Verse
the
whole
frame
of
the
Celestial
Sphere
,
the
Image
,
Figure
,
rise
and
set
of
all
the
Stars
therein
:
which
was
Translated
into
Latin
by
Cicero
,
and
others
;
Chytraeus
saith
he
was
of
Tarsus
,
and
that
St.
Paul
his
fellow
Citizen
,
cites
in
his
Sermon
at
Athens
an
Hemistick
of
this
his
fellow
Citizen
;
he
flourished
in
the
time
of
Ptolomaus
Philadelphus
,
Olympiad
124.
Chytr
.
de
Poet.
lect.
p.
217.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
8.
p.
63.
20.
Lycophron
was
a
Grammarian
and
Tragick
Poet
,
born
at
Chalcis
,
heretofore
a
rich
Town
in
Euboea
:
he
was
one
of
the
seven
which
they
call
the
Pleiades
:
the
rest
were
Theo●ritus
,
Nicander
,
Callimachus
,
Apollonius
,
Aratus
,
and
Homerus
junior
;
he
wrote
many
Tragedies
which
are
all
lost
:
all
that
is
extant
of
him
is
his
Alexandra
,
or
Cassandra
,
an
obscure
Poem
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
127.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
cap.
8.
p.
64
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
432.
21.
Oppianus
(
born
in
Anazarbus
,
as
some
,
in
Corycus
,
saith
Suidas
,
both
Cities
of
Cilicia
)
was
a
Grammarian
and
Poet
,
sweet
,
generous
,
and
incomparable
,
saith
Rosinus
.
He
wrote
Halieutica
,
or
of
Fishes
and
Fishing
five
Books
,
and
four
of
Hunting
,
all
which
are
extant
:
Alexander
S●v●rus
so
much
delighted
in
them
,
that
for
every
Verse
he
gave
him
a
Stater
of
Gold
,
upon
which
they
were
called
Golden
Verses
,
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
499.
22.
Musaeus
,
the
same
who
wrote
the
Loves
of
Hero
and
Leander
:
though
he
is
said
by
Iulius
Scaliger
,
to
be
before
Homer
himself
:
Yet
,
saith
Vossius
,
nothing
is
more
manifest
,
than
that
he
lived
under
the
Caesars
,
and
that
after
the
fourth
Age
,
and
is
therefore
in
old
Books
called
Musaeus
the
Grammarian
,
Voss.
de
Poet.
Graec.
Pap.
9.
p.
81.
Quintus
Ennius
,
born
at
Rudiae
,
say
some
,
at
Tarentum
say
Eutropius
and
Eusebius
;
from
him
Virgil
,
the
Phoenix
of
the
Latin
Poets
,
borrowed
not
a
few
Verses
,
and
with
some
light
change
,
transferred
them
into
his
own
Poems
.
Once
being
found
reading
of
Ennius
,
and
ask'd
what
he
was
about
?
I
am
,
said
he
,
gathering
of
Gold
out
of
Ennius
his
Dunghil
.
Ennius
hath
the
first
place
amongst
the
Latin
Epick
Poets
;
he
wrote
the
Roman
War
in
Heroick
Verses
;
he
died
of
the
Gout
at
past
seventy
years
of
age
,
was
buried
in
the
Monument
of
the
Scipio's
,
in
the
Appian
way
,
a
mile
from
the
City
;
he
●●ourished
A.
ab
.
V.
C.
570.
Voss.
p.
4.
2.
Pacuvius
was
born
at
Brundusium
;
he
was
a
Tragedian
of
great
account
,
and
the
son
of
Ennius
his
sister
;
he
liv'd
at
Rome
,
where
he
painted
and
sold
Plaies
;
thence
he
went
to
Tarentum
,
where
he
died
almost
ninety
years
of
age
,
Voss.
de
Poet.
Latin
.
cap.
1.
p.
6.
3.
Plautus
was
by
birth
from
Vmbria
,
through
a
scarcity
that
was
at
Rome
,
he
was
fain
to
hire
out
himself
to
a
Baker
to
work
at
his
hand-mill
,
where
as
oft
as
he
had
leisure
from
his
work
,
he
wrote
and
sold
his
Comedies
;
he
flourished
in
the
latter
end
of
the
second
Punick
War
,
and
in
the
succeeding
seventeen
years
,
and
died
in
the
149
Olympiad
,
Voss.
de
Latin
.
Poet.
cap.
1.
p.
8.
4.
Publius
Terentius
,
the
most
elegant
Writer
of
Latin
Comedy
,
was
born
at
Carthage
betwixt
the
second
and
third
Punick
War
.
He
served
Terentius
Lucanus
,
a
Senatour
in
Rome
,
by
whom
for
his
wit
and
person
,
he
was
not
only
civilly
treated
,
but
soon
obtained
his
freedom
;
Cicero
saith
,
he
was
the
best
Author
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
and
his
bosom
companion
,
because
he
used
frequently
to
read
in
him
;
he
wrote
six
Comedies
,
and
flourished
Olympiad
151.
but
died
in
Arcadia
,
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
671.
Voss.
de
Lat.
Poet.
cap.
3.
p.
41.
5.
C.
Lucilius
was
born
at
Suessa
Arunca
,
a
Town
in
Italy
;
he
was
a
Writer
of
Satyres
,
yes
the
chief
of
the
Latin
Satyrists
,
saith
Tully
,
a
Learned
man
,
and
a
very
ingenious
person
,
of
a
sharp
wit
,
a
man
of
excellent
life
himself
,
and
a
stinging
accuser
of
the
villanies
of
others
;
he
was
the
Great
Uncle
of
Pompey
the
Great
,
and
war'd
under
Scipio
Africanus
in
the
Numantine
War
,
he
died
at
Naples
in
the
●orty
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
in
the
160
Olympiad
,
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
lib.
18.
cap.
8.
p.
490.
Voss.
de
Lat.
Poet.
cap.
2.
p.
9.
Quintil.
de
instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
472.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
lib.
1.
cap.
p.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
379.
6.
Titus
Lucretius
Carus
;
he
wrote
a
Book
of
the
nature
of
things
,
according
to
Epicurus
his
doctrine
,
in
whose
foot-steps
he
trod
;
all
his
Philosophy
tends
to
the
extirpation
of
Religion
:
and
himself
frequently
confesses
,
That
he
wrote
what
he
did
for
that
purpose
,
that
he
might
free
men
from
the
burden
of
Religion
,
and
the
fear
of
the
gods
;
by
a
Philtre
or
Love-potion
he
was
made
mad
,
and
in
the
forty
fourth
year
of
his
age
slew
himself
;
he
flourished
Anno
ab
V.
C.
680.
and
about
174.
Olympiad
.
Voss.
de
Poct
.
lat.
cap.
1.
p.
13.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
362.
7.
M.
Annaeus
Lucanus
was
born
at
Corduba
in
Spain
;
I.
Scaliger
saith
of
him
,
That
he
is
long
and
the
father
of
tediousness
:
but
Quintilian
gives
him
this
Character
,
That
he
is
ardent
and
sprightful
:
remarkable
for
his
Sentences
,
and
rather
to
be
numbred
amongst
Oratours
than
Poets
.
An
excellent
describer
he
is
of
the
Civil
War
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
;
a
great
speaker
,
and
full
of
Heroick
Spirit
;
being
found
in
the
Conspiracy
of
Piso
,
he
cut
his
veins
and
bled
to
death
;
he
flourished
Anno
Christi
62.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
3.
p.
41.
Quintil.
de
Instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
471.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
10.
8.
Publ.
Virgilius
Maro
,
is
,
by
general
consent
,
The
Prince
of
the
Latin
Poets
;
he
was
born
at
Andes
,
a
Village
near
unto
Mantua
in
Italy
;
Iul.
Scaliger
saies
of
him
,
That
he
ought
to
be
the
Pattern
,
Rule
,
beginning
and
end
of
all
Poetical
imitation
.
Iosephus
Scaliger
saith
,
He
not
only
excess
all
humane
ingeny
,
but
hath
raised
himself
to
a
kind
of
equality
with
nature
it self
:
his
Bucolicks
,
Georgicks
,
and
Aeneads
,
are
in
every
hand
.
He
died
at
Brundusium
,
his
bones
were
translated
to
Naples
,
and
buried
about
two
miles
from
the
City
,
with
an
Epitaph
of
his
own
making
:
Thus
,
Mantua
me
genuit
,
Calabri
rapuere
,
tenet
nunc
Parthenope
,
cecini
Pascua
,
Rura
,
Duces
.
he
flourished
Anno
ab
V.
C.
728.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
2.
p.
26.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
299.
9.
Q.
Horatius
Flaccus
,
the
Prince
of
the
Latin
Lyrick
Poets
,
was
born
at
Venus●●m
in
Italy
;
he
is
(
saith
Quintilian
)
the
chief
at
noting
the
manners
of
men
,
very
pure
and
accurate
,
worthy
almost
alone
to
be
read
;
he
rises
high
sometimes
,
is
full
of
jucundity
,
and
various
Figures
,
and
hath
a
most
happy
boldness
in
words
;
he
died
at
Rome
aged
about
fifty
,
and
flourished
in
the
Reign
of
Augustus
,
Anno
ab
.
V.
C.
735.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
2.
p.
26.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
382.
Quintil.
de
Instit.
orator
.
l.
10.
c.
1.
p.
472.
10.
Publ.
Ovidius
Naso
was
born
at
Sulmo
,
an
old
Town
of
the
Peligni
in
Italy
;
thus
saith
he
himself
,
Trist.
lib.
4.
Eleg.
10.
Sulmo
mihi
patria
est
,
gelidis
uberrimus
undis
,
Millia
qui
novies
,
distat
ab
urbe
decem
.
He
excels
all
others
in
Elegy
,
and
therefore
by
Dempster
is
called
The
Prince
of
Elegy
;
in
the
judgement
of
Seneca
,
he
is
a
most
ingenious
Poet
,
had
he
not
reduced
that
plenty
of
wit
and
matter
into
childish
toyes
:
his
Medaea
,
saith
Quintilian
,
shews
how
much
that
man
was
able
to
perform
,
had
he
chose
rather
to
govern
than
indulge
his
wit
;
he
died
in
his
banishment
,
and
is
buried
near
the
Town
of
Tomos
;
he
flourished
Anno
Dom.
4.
Quintil.
de
Instit.
orator
.
lib.
10.
cap.
1.
p.
473.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
2.
p.
29.
Senec.
nat.
Quaest.
cap.
27.
p.
11.
C.
Valerius
Catullus
,
was
born
at
Verona
,
of
no
obscure
Parentage
,
for
his
father
was
familiar
with
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
he
himself
was
so
accepted
at
Rome
,
for
the
facility
of
his
wit
and
learning
,
that
he
merited
the
Patronage
of
Cicero
,
as
he
himself
acknowledges
with
thanks
.
He
loved
Clodia
,
whom
by
a
feigned
name
he
calls
Lesbia
;
Martial
prefers
him
before
himself
;
he
died
at
Rome
in
the
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
that
was
commonly
said
of
him
,
Tantum
parva
suo
debet
Verona
Catullo
Quantum
magna
suo
Mantua
Virgilio
.
He
flourished
Olympiad
180.
Anno
Dom.
40.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
1.
p.
14.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
lib.
7.
cap.
20.
p.
220.
12.
Albius
Tibullus
,
of
an
Equestrian
Family
in
Rome
,
a
Poet
famous
for
his
Elegies
,
in
which
he
was
the
first
amongst
the
Romans
that
excel'd
,
saith
Vossius
;
he
was
in
familiarity
with
Horace
and
Ovid.
He
loved
Plancia
under
the
feigned
name
of
Delia
:
whereas
he
was
very
rich
,
by
the
iniquity
of
the
times
he
complains
he
was
reduced
to
poverty
;
he
composed
four
Books
of
Elegies
,
and
died
young
;
for
the
elegancy
of
his
Verse
,
it
is
said
of
him
,
Donec
erunt
ignes
,
arcusque
Cupidinis
arma
,
Discentur
numeri
culte
Tibulle
tui
.
He
flourished
A.
ab
V.
C.
734.
Quenste
dt
.
dial
.
p.
369.
Petr.
Crinit
.
de
Poet.
Lat.
lib.
3.
p.
71.
13.
Sex
.
Aurel.
Propertius
was
born
in
Mevania
,
a
Town
in
Vmbria
,
as
he
himself
somewhere
saith
,
Vt
nostris
tumefacta
superbiat
Vmbria
libris
,
Vmbria
Romani
patria
Callimachi
.
He
complains
that
he
was
put
out
of
his
fathers
Lands
,
in
that
division
that
was
made
amongst
the
Souldiers
of
the
Triumvirate
.
The
true
name
of
his
Cynthia
was
Hostia
,
saith
Apuleius
.
We
have
four
Books
of
his
Elegies
;
some
write
that
he
died
in
the
forty
first
year
of
his
age
;
he
flourished
with
Ovid
,
Catullus
,
and
Tibullus
,
Petr.
Crinit
.
de
Poet.
Lat.
lib.
3.
p.
71.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
2.
p.
31.
14.
Cornelius
Gallus
,
born
at
Forojulium
,
was
an
Oratour
and
famous
Poet
;
from
a
mean
fortune
,
he
was
received
into
the
friendship
of
Augustus
,
and
by
him
made
the
first
President
of
Aegypt
,
when
it
was
become
a
Roman
Province
:
Through
his
discourse
in
his
Wine
at
a
Feast
,
he
came
into
suspicion
of
a
Conspiratour
,
and
being
turn'd
over
to
the
Senate
to
be
condemn'd
,
for
very
shame
he
slew
himself
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
;
he
wrote
four
Book
of
Elegies
,
his
Lycoris
was
one
Cytheris
a
freed
Maid
of
Volumnius
;
most
of
his
Writings
are
lost
;
he
flourished
Olympiad
188.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
2.
p.
25.
15.
Decius
Iunius
I●venali●
,
was
born
at
Aquinum
in
Italy
;
he
spent
his
studies
in
writing
Satyres
,
following
the
examples
of
Lucilius
and
Horace
,
in
which
kind
he
hath
gained
no
mean
reputation
amongst
the
learned
:
The
Prince
of
Satyrists
,
saith
I.
Scaliger
;
his
Verses
are
far
better
than
those
of
Horace
;
his
Sentences
are
sharper
,
and
his
phrase
more
open
;
having
offended
Paris
the
Pantomime
at
eighty
years
of
age
,
in
shew
of
honour
he
was
made
Prefect
of
a
Cohort
,
and
sent
into
Aegypt
;
he
flourished
Anno
Dom.
84.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
372.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
3.
p.
41.
16.
A.
Persius
Flaccus
was
born
at
Volaterra
,
an
ancient
and
noble
City
in
Italy
,
seated
by
the
River
Caecina
.
He
wrote
Satyres
,
wherein
he
sharply
taxes
the
corrupted
and
depraved
manners
of
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
sustaining
the
person
of
a
Philosopher
;
while
he
severely
reprehends
,
he
is
instructive
;
much
he
borrowed
out
of
Plato
,
saith
Chytraeus
;
by
some
he
is
under
censure
for
his
obscurity
;
he
flourished
in
the
Reign
of
Nero
,
Anno
Dom.
64.
died
in
the
twenty
ninth
year
of
his
age
,
about
the
210
Olympiad
,
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
322.
Voss.
de
Po●t
.
Lat.
cap.
3.
p.
41.
17.
N.
Valer.
Martialis
was
born
at
Bilbilis
in
Cel●iberia
,
in
the
Reign
of
Claudius
the
Emperour
.
At
twenty
years
age
he
came
to
Rome
under
Nero
,
and
there
continued
thirty
five
,
much
favoured
by
Titus
and
Domitian
.
He
was
Tribune
,
and
of
the
Order
of
Knights
in
Rome
;
after
Domitian's
death
,
he
was
not
in
the
like
honour
,
and
therefore
in
Trajans
time
,
return'd
into
his
own
Country
:
and
there
having
wrote
his
twelfth
Book
of
Epigrams
,
weary
of
his
Country
and
Life
,
as
being
ill
treated
by
his
Country-men
,
he
deceased
,
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
3.
p.
46.
18.
Statius
Papinius
,
born
at
Naples
,
lived
under
Domitian
;
he
left
five
Books
Sylvarum
,
twelve
Thebaidos
,
five
Achilleidos
;
Martial
liked
not
that
he
was
so
much
favoured
,
and
in
his
Writings
never
mentions
him
,
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
3.
p.
45.
19.
Ausonius
the
Poet
,
and
also
Consul
at
Rome
,
was
born
in
Gascony
at
Burdigala
,
now
called
Burdeaux
,
at
he
tells
us
himself
thus
,
Diligo
Burdigalam
,
Roman
colo
,
civis
in
illa
,
Consul
in
ambabus
,
cunae
hic
,
ibi
sella
curulis
.
Scaliger
saith
of
him
,
That
he
had
a
great
and
acute
wit
;
he
Stile
is
somewhat
harsh
;
he
flourished
Anno
Dom.
420.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
36.
Voss.
de
Poet.
Lat.
cap.
4.
p.
55.
20.
Marcellus
Palingenius
wrote
the
Zodiack
of
like
,
that
is
,
of
the
right
way
of
institution
of
the
life
,
study
,
and
manners
of
men
in
twelve
Books
,
a
Work
of
great
Learning
and
Philosophical
;
he
flourished
Anno
Dom.
1480.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
392.
21.
Baptista
Mantuanus
,
Sirnamed
Hispaniolus
,
a
Monk
and
excellent
Poet
,
to
whom
Mantua
gave
both
birth
and
name
;
he
was
accounted
the
almost
only
Poet
in
his
age
,
and
another
Maro
;
he
taxed
with
great
freedom
and
liberty
,
the
corruption
of
the
Roman
Church
,
the
impiety
,
and
villanies
of
the
Popes
;
amongst
others
he
thus
writes
of
the
Simony
and
Covetousness
of
the
Popes
,
—
Venalia
nobis
Templa
,
Sacerdotes
,
altaria
,
sacra
,
coronae
,
Ignis
,
Thura
,
preces
,
coelum
est
venale
,
Deusque
.
He
wrote
divers
Verses
in
praise
of
the
Saints
,
and
other
excellent
Books
,
and
flourished
Anno
Dom.
1494.
Quenstedt
.
dial
.
p.
300.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Musick
;
the
strange
efficacy
of
it
,
and
the
most
famous
Musicians
.
THere
are
four
sorts
of
Musick
which
were
most
celebrated
amongst
the
Ancients
,
the
Dorian
or
Dorick
,
as
a
promoter
of
wisdom
and
chastity
;
the
Phrygian
,
transporteth
the
mind
to
quarrelling
and
fury
;
the
Aeolian
,
conjures
down
the
evil
Spirit
of
anger
,
and
enclines
the
appeased
soul
to
sleep
;
and
then
the
Lydian
,
raises
and
elevates
the
minds
of
men
from
terrence
and
earthly
things
,
and
enkindles
devout
desires
after
such
as
are
heavenly
:
Thus
large
is
the
Empire
which
Musick
exerciseth
over
the
soul
of
man
,
and
what
it
hath
been
further
able
to
do
as
to
the
body
,
for
this
I
refer
you
to
some
of
the
following
Examples
.
Treasury
of
Ancient
and
Mod.
times
,
l.
8.
c.
28.
p.
806.
1.
Concerning
the
efficacy
and
might
of
Musick
,
I
am
desirous
to
set
down
what
my self
saw
practised
upon
De
la
March
,
a
Gentlewoman
near
to
Garet
,
young
,
vertuous
and
passable
for
beauty
;
upon
report
of
her
husbands
inclination
to
change
,
and
novel
affections
,
she
fell
into
such
a
fury
,
that
on
the
sudden
she
would
throw
her self
into
the
fire
,
or
out
at
the
window
,
or
into
a
Fish-pond
near
her
house
,
out
of
which
she
had
been
twice
rescued
:
and
so
was
more
diligently
kept
:
The
Physicians
attended
her
to
no
purpose
,
notwithstanding
all
their
endeavours
:
but
a
Capuchin
passing
that
way
to
crave
Alms
,
and
hearing
what
had
befallen
her
,
advised
,
That
some
skilful
and
experienced
person
upon
the
Lute
,
should
continue
to
play
by
her
:
and
that
in
the
night
some
pleasing
Ditties
should
consort
with
the
Musick
:
it
was
accordingly
performed
,
and
in
less
than
three
month
the
violent
passion
forsook
her
,
and
she
is
at
this
time
sound
both
in
body
and
mind
.
2.
I
likewise
knew
another
Person
of
Honour
at
Roane
,
Treasury
of
Anti●nt
and
Mod.
times
,
l.
8.
c.
28.
p.
806.
whose
name
may
be
best
known
by
Dis
Parrea●
,
who
all
her
life-time
did
never
use
the
help
of
any
Physick
,
how
great
soever
her
infirmities
were
:
but
in
all
her
hurts
,
diseases
,
child-birth
and
lameness
,
she
only
de●red
one
who
could
skillfully
play
on
the
Tabou●●●d
Pip●
,
instead
of
a
Physician
.
Being
well
●●●●ed
●●to
Age
,
an
extreme
pain
seised
upon
her
knee
,
supposed
some
spice
of
the
Gout
,
she
caused
her
Tabourer
instantly
to
play
her
a
pleasant
and
lively
Coranto
.
The
Tabourer
striving
to
exceed
himself
in
art
and
dexterity
,
in
readiness
of
wind
and
agility
of
hand
,
fell
down
in
a
swoon
,
and
so
continued
for
three
quarters
of
an
hour
,
the
Lady
then
complain'd
that
her
pain
and
affliction
was
never
so
extraordinary
as
in
the
time
of
the
Musicks
so
sudden
cessation
:
The
Musician
being
recovered
and
refreshed
with
a
glass
of
brisk
Wine
,
fell
a●resh
to
his
former
skillful
musical
playing
,
and
the
Lady
was
thereby
so
eased
of
her
pain
,
that
it
utterly
left
her
;
I
my self
was
in
the
Chamber
when
this
accident
happened
,
and
do
avouch
upon
my
credit
,
That
the
Gentlewoman
thus
lived
an
hundred
and
six
years
.
3.
Clinias
,
Athen.
d●ip
l.
14.
c.
5.
p.
623
,
624.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
14.
c.
23.
p.
409.
the
Pythagorean
,
was
a
person
very
different
both
in
his
life
and
manners
from
other
men
:
and
if
it
chanc'd
at
any
time
,
that
he
was
inflamed
with
anger
,
he
would
take
his
Harp
,
play
upon
,
and
sing
to
it
,
saying
,
as
oft
as
he
was
asked
the
cause
of
his
so
doing
,
That
by
this
means
he
found
himself
reduced
to
the
temper
of
his
former
mildness
.
4.
Tyrtaeus
the
Spartan
Poet
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
18.
p.
99.
having
first
rehearsed
his
Verses
,
and
afterwards
made
them
to
be
sung
with
Flutes
well
tuned
together
,
he
so
stirr'd
and
enflamed
the
courage
of
the
Souldiers
thereby
;
that
whereas
they
had
before
been
overcome
in
divers
conflicts
,
being
then
transported
with
the
fury
of
the
Muses
,
they
remained
conquerours
,
and
cut
in
pieces
the
whole
Army
of
the
Messenians
.
5.
Timotheus
,
Alex.
ab
Alex.
in
.
dieb
.
Genia
.
l.
4.
c.
2.
s●l
.
178.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
8.
p.
579.
Epiph.
Ferdinand
.
cas.
medic
.
hist.
81.
p.
267.
a
Milesian
,
was
so
excellently
skilled
in
Musick
,
that
when
he
play'd
and
sung
a
Song
,
composed
in
honour
of
Pallas
,
in
the
presence
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
the
Prince
as
one
transported
with
the
Gallantry
,
and
Martial
humour
of
the
air
,
started
up
,
and
being
stirred
in
every
part
,
called
for
his
Armour
:
But
then
again
the
Musician
changing
into
more
sedate
and
calmer
Notes
,
sounding
as
it
were
a
Retreat
,
the
Prince
also
sat
quiet
and
still
.
6.
There
was
a
Musician
in
Denmark
that
did
so
excel
in
his
Art
,
that
he
was
wont
to
boast
,
That
he
could
with
his
Musick
set
his
hearers
besides
themselves
,
Camer
.
oper.
s●be
.
cent
.
2.
c.
81.
p.
319.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
2.
cap.
81.
p.
320.
or
make
them
merry
,
pensive
,
or
furious
,
as
he
pleased
;
which
he
also
performed
upon
tryal
,
at
the
command
of
one
of
the
Danish
Kings
,
viz.
Ericus
the
second
,
Sirnamed
the
Good
.
7.
At
such
time
as
the
Tyrant
Eugenius
raised
that
perillous
War
in
the
East
,
Nicep.
l.
12.
c.
23.
p.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
18.
p.
99.
and
that
money
grew
short
with
the
Emperour
Theodosius
,
he
determined
to
raise
Subsidies
,
and
to
gather
from
all
parts
more
than
before
he
had
ever
done
;
the
Citizens
of
Antioch
bare
this
exaction
with
so
ill
a
will
,
that
after
they
had
disgorged
many
outragious
words
against
the
Emperour
,
they
pulled
down
his
Statues
,
and
those
also
of
the
Empress
his
Wife
.
A
while
after
,
when
the
heat
of
their
fury
was
past
,
they
began
to
repent
themselves
of
their
folly
,
and
considered
into
what
danger
they
had
cast
themselves
and
their
City
:
Then
did
they
curse
their
rashness
,
confess
their
fault
,
implore
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
that
with
tears
,
That
it
would
please
him
to
calm
the
Emperours
heart
.
These
supplications
and
prayers
were
solemnly
sung
with
sorrowful
Tunes
,
and
lamenting
voices
.
Their
Bishop
Flavianus
employed
himself
valiantly
in
this
needful
time
,
in
the
behalf
of
the
City
,
made
a
Journey
to
Theodosius
,
and
did
his
utmost
to
appease
him
:
but
finding
himself
rejected
,
and
knowing
that
the
Emperour
was
devising
some
grievous
punishment
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
having
the
boldness
to
speak
again
,
and
yet
much
troubled
in
his
thoughts
because
of
his
people
,
there
came
this
device
into
his
head
:
At
such
time
as
the
Emperour
sat
at
meat
,
certain
young
boyes
were
wont
to
sing
musically
unto
him
;
Flavianus
wrought
so
,
that
he
obtained
of
those
that
had
the
charge
of
the
boyes
,
that
they
would
suffer
them
to
sing
the
supplications
and
prayers
of
the
City
of
Antioch
:
Theodosius
listning
to
that
grave
Musick
,
was
so
moved
with
it
,
and
so
touched
with
compassion
,
that
having
then
the
Cup
in
his
hand
,
he
with
his
warm
tears
watered
the
Wine
that
was
in
it
,
and
forgetting
all
his
conceived
displeasure
against
the
Antiochaeans
,
freely
pardoned
them
and
their
City
.
●●in
.
Theat.
●●l.
5.
l.
3.
p.
1283.
8.
The
sons
of
Ludovicus
the
first
(
then
Emperour
)
had
conspired
against
him
,
and
amongst
divers
of
the
Bishops
that
were
confederate
with
them
,
was
Theodulphus
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
whom
the
Emperour
clap'd
up
in
Prison
in
Anjon
;
in
this
place
the
Emperour
kept
his
Easter
,
and
was
present
at
the
Procession
on
Palm
Sunday
,
in
imitation
and
honour
of
Christs
entrance
into
Ierusalem
.
All
the
Pomp
passing
by
the
place
where
Theodulphus
was
under
restraint
,
the
Bishop
in
fore-sight
of
that
solemnity
,
had
prepared
a
most
elegant
Hymn
in
honour
of
that
Procession
,
and
as
the
Emperour
passed
by
,
opening
his
Casement
,
with
a
clear
and
musical
voice
,
he
sang
it
,
so
as
to
be
heard
of
the
multitude
that
passed
by
:
The
Emperour
enquired
What
voice
that
was
,
and
who
that
sung
?
It
was
told
him
the
Captive
Bishop
of
Orleans
.
The
Emperour
diligently
attending
both
the
purport
of
the
Verses
,
and
sweetness
of
the
voice
,
was
therewith
so
delighted
,
that
he
restored
the
Prisoner
forthwith
to
his
liberty
.
●●iph
.
Fer●●●●●d
.
cas.
●●●ic
.
hist.
〈◊〉
p.
248
,
〈◊〉
,
250
,
〈◊〉
〈…〉
var.
〈◊〉
l.
14.
〈…〉
p.
366.
〈◊〉
oper.
〈◊〉
cent.
2.
〈…〉
p.
317
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
relat.
Voyages
,
〈◊〉
p.
249.
〈…〉
.
ab
〈◊〉
dier.
〈◊〉
l.
2.
〈…〉
p.
9.
In
part
of
Calabria
are
great
store
of
Tarantula's
,
a
Serpent
peculiar
to
this
Country
,
and
taking
that
name
from
the
City
of
Tarentum
.
Some
hold
them
to
be
a
kind
of
Spiders
,
others
of
Effts
:
but
they
are
greater
than
the
one
,
and
less
than
the
other
:
The
sting
is
deadly
,
and
the
contrary
operations
thereof
most
miraculous
:
For
some
so
stung
,
are
still
oppressed
with
a
leaden
sleep
;
others
are
vexed
with
continued
waking
.
Some
s●ing
up
and
down
;
and
others
are
extremely
lazy
:
he
sweats
;
a
second
vomits
;
a
third
runs
mad
;
some
weep
,
and
others
laugh
continually
,
and
that
is
the
most
usual
:
The
merry
,
the
mad
,
and
otherwise
actively
disposed
,
are
cured
by
Musick
,
at
least
it
is
the
cause
,
in
that
it
incites
them
to
dance
indefatigably
,
for
by
labour
and
sweat
the
poyson
is
expel'd
.
And
Musick
also
by
a
certain
high
excellency
,
hath
been
found
by
experience
to
stir
in
the
fad
and
drowsle
so
strange
an
alacrity
,
that
they
have
wearied
the
Spectators
with
continued
dancing
:
in
the
mean
time
the
pain
hath
asswaged
,
the
infection
being
driven
from
the
heart
,
and
the
mind
released
of
her
sufferance
:
if
the
Musick
in●ermit
,
the
malady
renews
;
but
again
continued
and
it
vanisheth
.
10.
Asclepiades
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
p.
1291.
a
noble
Physician
,
as
oft
as
he
had
Phrenetick
Patients
,
or
such
as
were
unhinged
,
or
evil
affected
in
their
minds
,
did
make
use
of
nothing
so
much
for
the
cure
of
them
,
and
restauration
of
their
health
,
as
Symphony
,
and
sweet
harmony
and
consent
of
voices
.
11.
Ismen●as
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
p.
1292.
A.
Ge●l
.
noct
.
Attic.
l.
4.
c.
13.
p.
133.
the
Theban
,
and
Scholar
of
Antigenidas
,
used
to
cure
divers
of
the
Boeotians
of
the
Sciatica
,
or
Hip-gout
,
by
the
use
of
Musick
;
and
saith
Gellius
,
It
is
reported
by
divers
,
and
Memorials
are
made
of
it
,
that
when
the
Sciatica
pains
are
the
most
exquisite
,
they
are
allayed
and
asswaged
with
Musick
.
12.
There
was
a
young
man
,
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
p.
1291.
a
Taurominitanian
by
birth
,
who
having
his
head
intoxicated
with
Wine
,
and
besides
all
inflamed
with
anger
,
hastened
to
the
House
of
his
Mistress
,
with
a
purpose
(
because
she
had
received
his
Rival
thereinto
)
to
set
it
on
fire
:
he
was
about
his
design
,
when
Pythagoras
caused
a
Musician
to
play
a
lesson
of
the
graver
Musick
,
composed
with
Spondees
,
or
long
Notes
,
by
which
he
was
so
reclaimed
,
that
he
immediately
desisted
from
his
angry
enterprise
.
13.
When
Apollonius
was
inquisitive
of
Canus
,
Philost
.
l.
5.
c.
7.
p.
205.
Burt.
mel
.
par.
2.
●sect
;
.
2●
p.
277.
a
Rhodian
Musician
,
what
he
could
do
with
his
instrument
,
he
told
him
that
he
could
make
a
melancholy
man
merry
,
and
him
that
was
merry
,
much
merrier
than
he
was
before
;
a
lover
more
enamoured
,
and
a
Religious
man
more
devout
,
and
more
attentive
to
the
worship
of
the
gods
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
such
as
by
sight
of
the
Face
,
could
judge
of
the
Inclinations
,
Manners
,
and
Fortunes
of
the
person
.
IT
is
said
of
Paracelsus
,
That
he
had
such
notable
skill
in
Herbs
,
that
at
the
first
sight
he
could
discern
and
discover
the
quality
,
vertue
and
operation
of
any
such
as
were
shewed
to
him
:
There
have
been
some
men
as
skillful
in
the
perusal
of
faces
,
so
that
Momus
needed
not
wish
every
man
a
casement
in
his
breast
,
seeing
both
the
inclinations
and
successes
of
men
have
been
dextrously
judged
at
by
their
outward
appearance
.
1.
Iulius
Caesar
Scaligér
had
a
singular
skill
herein
,
Fuller's
holy
State
,
l.
2.
c.
8.
p.
71.
for
it
is
credibly
averred
,
That
he
never
looked
on
his
Infant
son
Audectus
but
with
grief
,
as
sorrow
struck
with
some
sad
sign
of
ill
success
he
saw
in
his
face
:
which
child
at
last
,
was
found
stifled
in
bed
with
the
embraces
of
his
Nurse
,
being
fast
asleep
.
2.
Peter
de
Pinat
,
M.
de
S●i
.
hist.
of
France
,
p.
528.
the
last
of
that
name
,
Primate
of
France
,
Arch-bishop
and
Earl
of
Lions
,
died
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
Anno
1599.
The
Duke
of
Biron
did
see
him
in
his
sickness
,
and
assisted
at
his
Funerals
.
No
man
living
did
better
judge
of
the
nature
of
men
,
by
the
consideration
of
their
Visages
,
than
he
.
He
did
divine
of
the
Duke
of
Biron's
fortune
by
his
countenance
,
and
the
proportions
and
lines
of
his
face
:
for
having
considered
it
somewhat
curiously
,
he
said
unto
his
Sister
,
after
his
departure
from
his
Chamber
,
This
man
hath
the
worst
Physiognomy
that
ever
I
observed
in
my
life
,
as
of
a
man
that
will
perish
miserably
:
the
event
made
good
his
Prediction
.
Socrat.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
19.
p.
311.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
57.
p.
251
,
Nicep
.
l.
10.
c.
37.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
2.
p.
1223.
3.
Nazianzen
,
as
soon
as
he
beheld
Iulian
the
Apostate
,
made
a
conjecture
of
his
manners
and
disposition
,
concerning
whom
these
are
his
words
in
his
second
Oration
against
the
Gentiles
:
The
deformity
of
his
gestures
made
me
a
Prophet
,
as
to
him
:
for
these
following
did
in
no
wise
seem
to
be
the
signs
of
a
good
man
,
The
sudden
and
frequent
turnings
of
his
head
;
his
heaving
up
now
this
,
and
then
the
other
shoulder
;
his
eyes
were
stern
,
wandring
,
and
expressing
something
of
furious
in
them
;
his
feet
were
instable
,
and
his
geniculations
frequent
;
his
nose
was
such
as
betokened
scorn
and
contempt
,
and
the
whole
Figure
of
his
face
was
framed
to
derision
;
his
laughter
was
often
and
loud
;
he
would
nod
with
his
head
when
he
spake
not
;
his
speech
was
interrupted
,
and
broken
off
before
it
came
to
the
period
of
the
Sentence
;
his
questions
frequent
,
confused
and
foolish
;
his
answers
unapt
,
heaped
one
upon
another
,
disagreeing
with
themselves
,
and
without
order
:
and
who
can
describe
the
rest
?
Such
I
saw
him
before
his
deeds
,
as
his
deeds
did
afterwards
shew
him
to
be
:
and
if
they
were
here
present
,
who
were
then
with
me
,
and
beheld
the
same
things
,
they
would
justifie
this
narration
of
mine
:
and
withal
would
remember
that
I
then
spake
these
words
,
How
great
a
plague
doth
the
Roman
Empire
at
this
time
nourish
,
&c.
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
5.
tit.
15.
p.
331
,
332.
Ciceron
.
lib.
de
Fato
p.
201.
4.
Zopyrus
did
profess
,
That
he
could
make
a
discovery
of
the
nature
,
inclination
,
and
dispositions
of
men
by
the
habit
of
their
bodies
,
and
inspection
of
their
eyes
,
face
,
and
forehead
,
&c.
Being
desired
by
some
to
give
his
judgement
of
Socrates
,
he
said
he
was
a
stupid
and
dull
person
,
and
a
stranger
unto
all
kind
of
vertue
.
Those
that
were
present
,
when
they
heard
him
pass
this
sentence
upon
Socrates
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
man
of
the
contrary
perfections
,
they
laugh'd
this
conjecturer
to
scorn
:
but
Socrates
himself
said
,
That
he
had
spoken
nothing
but
what
was
the
truth
,
only
by
the
study
of
wisdom
,
he
had
overcome
and
amended
all●
these
faults
of
his
nature
.
Iov
.
Elog.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
465.
5.
Bartholomaeus
Cocles
had
foretold
one
Coponus
,
That
e're
long
he
should
be
a
wicked
Homicide
;
and
in
like
manner
he
said
of
Hermes
,
the
son
of
a
Tyrant
,
that
being
a
banished
man
he
should
be
slain
in
Battel
.
Hermes
therefore
possessed
with
a
fear
of
his
fate
,
gave
secret
order
to
Coponus
,
that
he
should
kill
Cocles
,
that
wicked
Artist
.
Cocles
did
forsee
the
disaster
that
was
coming
upon
him
,
and
therefore
did
arm
his
head
with
a
privy
Helmet
,
and
usually
went
with
a
two
handed
sword
,
which
he
could
skilfully
manage
.
But
Coponus
,
in
the
habit
of
a
Porter
,
came
one
time
behind
him
,
and
as
he
was
putting
his
key
into
the
lock
of
his
door
,
he
struck
him
on
the
hinder
part
of
his
head
with
a
Hatchet
,
and
slew
him
.
He
afterwards
confessed
,
that
he
had
no
other
cause
of
the
commitment
of
this
murder
,
but
only
that
Cocles
had
told
him
,
That
shortly
he
would
be
a
murderer
.
6.
We
learn
out
of
Proclus
,
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
6.
c.
1.
p.
229.
A.
Gel.
noct.
Attic.
l.
1.
c.
9.
p.
18.
that
it
was
the
manner
of
the
Pythagoreans
,
curiously
and
exactly
to
weigh
and
consider
of
such
as
came
unto
them
;
and
by
signs
imprinted
on
their
bodies
,
to
judge
of
their
aptitude
and
inclination
to
a
better
life
:
Pythagoras
did
thus
in
his
choice
of
his
Scholars
,
and
such
as
he
judged
fit
for
Learning
he
admitted
.
7.
Antiochus
Tibertus
was
famous
for
his
skill
in
Chiromancy
and
Physiognomy
;
Iov
.
Elog.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
p.
1271.
he
foretold
Guido
Balneus
,
that
he
should
be
slain
by
an
intimate
friend
of
his
,
upon
a
conceived
suspicion
against
him
:
He
also
told
Pandulphus
Malatesta
,
the
Ariminensian
Tyrant
,
That
he
should
be
driven
out
of
his
Country
,
and
that
being
in
exile
,
he
should
perish
in
great
want
:
not
long
after
Pandulphus
caused
Guido
to
be
beheaded
,
as
being
jealous
of
his
valour
and
vertue
,
and
shuts
up
Antiochus
himself
in
prison
,
determining
to
expect
at
leisure
the
fulfilling
of
the
rest
of
his
presage
.
Antiochus
had
so
prevailed
with
the
daughter
of
the
Keeper
of
the
Tower
wherein
he
was
inclosed
,
that
she
furnished
him
with
a
Rope
,
and
by
the
help
of
that
let
him
down
into
the
Tower-ditch
:
but
being
betrayed
with
the
noise
of
his
Fetters
,
he
was
fetch'd
back
,
and
both
he
and
the
over-kind
Maid
were
beheaded
together
.
Pandulphus
at
length
was
forced
to
quit
his
Country
,
and
being
an
Exile
,
and
in
great
want
,
he
was
deserted
of
all
men
,
and
old
as
he
was
he
died
in
a
common
Inn.
Thus
Antiochus
was
able
to
predict
the
fate
of
other
men
,
but
could
neither
foresee
nor
prevent
his
own
.
8.
That
Aegyptian
Philosopher
,
Camer
.
op●●
.
subc.
cent
.
2.
c.
6.
p.
16.
Plut.
in
Anton.
p.
950.
that
(
Plutarch
saith
)
was
the
constant
companion
of
Marcus
Antonius
,
was
well
skilled
in
these
observations
,
especially
if
there
was
nothing
of
Magick
therein
.
He
professed
,
That
he
knew
the
different
natures
and
Fortunes
of
men
by
looking
upon
their
●aces
;
and
he
told
his
Patron
Antonius
,
That
his
fortune
was
splendid
;
but
withal
he
exhorted
him
to
shun
the
Society
of
Octavius
,
for
that
his
Genius
,
who
of
himself
was
great
and
high
,
was
yet
inferiour
to
,
and
afraid
of
the
Genius
of
that
other
Prince
.
9.
The
Nobles
of
Muscovy
gave
their
judgement
of
Iohannes
Basilides
,
Camer
.
〈◊〉
subc.
〈◊〉
.
c.
6.
p.
1●
.
while
he
was
yet
a
Boy
:
they
observing
that
his
speech
was
foolish
and
monstrous
,
his
manners
malignant
and
perverse
;
by
these
and
the
like
discoveries
,
they
conjectured
of
his
disposition
for
the
future
:
and
believing
that
when
he
should
ascend
to
the
Imperial
power
,
he
would
prove
a
scourge
,
and
a
heavy
calamity
to
their
Country
;
they
thereupon
thought
of
taking
him
away
betimes
by
poyson
,
which
if
they
had
,
they
had
freed
themselves
of
that
bloody
Tyranny
,
which
he
afterwards
exercised
amongst
them
.
10.
Democritus
had
so
great
skill
in
this
Art
of
Physiognomy
,
La
〈…〉
Zuin.
Th●●●
vol.
5.
〈…〉
p.
1222●
that
thereby
he
rendred
Hippocrates
an
admirer
of
him
.
When
one
day
a
Maid
came
to
him
,
he
saluted
her
by
the
name
of
Virgin
:
when
she
came
to
him
the
next
day
,
he
called
her
woman
,
for
she
had
lost
her
honour
over-night
:
he
also
bought
Diagoras
the
Milesian
,
as
knowing
by
Physiognomy
that
he
would
prove
an
excellent
servant
.
11.
When
L.
Sylla
went
in
quality
of
a
Legate
into
Cappadocia
,
Plut.
Syll●
,
4●3
.
there
was
then
there
one
of
the
Retinue
of
Orobasus
,
the
Parthian
Embassadour
,
who
beholding
the
face
of
Sylla
,
considering
of
the
motions
of
his
body
and
mind
,
and
comparing
of
his
nature
with
the
Rules
of
his
Art
,
he
said
it
could
not
possibly
be
otherwise
than
that
he
should
be
a
great
man
,
and
that
he
wondered
how
he
could
yet
bear
it
,
that
he
was
not
already
the
chiefest
and
first
of
all
others
.
Sueton.
in
Tito
l.
11.
c.
2.
p.
318.
12.
Titus
Vespasian
was
bred
up
at
Court
with
Britannicus
,
the
son
of
Claudine
by
Messalina
,
had
the
same
Tutors
and
instructions
with
the
young
Prince
,
at
which
time
it
was
that
there
came
a
Physiognomist
,
who
by
the
order
of
Narcissus
,
the
Freed-man
of
Claudius
the
Emperour
,
was
to
consider
of
the
aspect
and
countenance
of
Britannicus
:
this
man
did
then
most
constantly
affirm
,
That
Britannicus
should
never
be
Emperour
:
but
he
said
of
Titus
(
who
at
that
time
stood
by
)
that
e're
long
he
should
attain
unto
the
Empire
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
2.
p.
1222.
13.
Strepsiades
the
first
time
he
saw
his
son
(
when
he
was
returned
from
the
School
of
Socrates
)
said
of
him
(
by
the
view
of
his
face
and
forehead
)
that
he
would
make
a
good
pleader
in
a
bad
cause
,
for
that
he
seemed
to
carry
in
his
visage
something
of
the
Attick
subtilty
and
impudence
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
2.
p.
1223.
14.
Isidorus
,
the
Hispalensian
Bishop
,
chanced
to
behold
Mahomet
in
Spain
,
before
such
time
as
he
had
raised
so
great
a
●lame
,
and
even
then
by
the
Rules
of
Physiognomy
,
he
presaged
,
That
he
would
prove
the
pest
and
plague
both
of
the
Church
and
the
Common-wealth
,
and
thereupon
commanded
him
to
be
seised
:
But
Mahomet
being
warned
by
the
Devil
of
the
approaching
danger
,
consulted
his
own
safety
by
a
speedy
flight
.
Plut.
in
Caes.
p.
737.
15.
It
should
seem
that
C.
Iulius
Caesar
had
some
knowledge
in
these
matters
,
for
when
Antonius
and
Dolabella
were
accused
to
him
,
as
if
they
intended
to
disturb
the
present
state
of
things
,
Caesar
said
,
he
feared
not
such
as
were
fat
,
and
had
much
hair
on
their
head
:
but
such
as
were
pale-faced
,
and
of
a
lean
habit
of
body
,
meaning
thereby
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
who
afterwards
were
the
chief
heads
in
the
Conspiracy
against
him
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
2.
p.
1223.
16.
The
Sultan
of
Aegypt
having
heard
of
some
Pilgrims
of
Ierusalem
of
great
quality
,
when
he
had
admitted
them
to
his
presence
,
and
reached
them
his
hand
to
kiss
,
he
easily
apprehended
that
Frederick
,
Duke
of
Saxony
,
was
the
chief
amongst
them
by
the
proportion
and
heroick
make
of
his
body
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
Painters
in
former
times
,
and
the
principal
Pieces
of
the
best
Artists
.
FOr
the
reputation
of
this
Art
Pliny
tells
us
,
That
first
in
Sicyone
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
537.
and
then
throughout
all
Greece
it
was
ordained
,
That
Gentlemens
sons
and
free-born
,
should
be
first
sent
to
a
Painting
School
,
there
to
learn
(
before
any
other
thing
)
the
way
to
Paint
and
Draw
Pictures
upon
Box
Tables
:
It
was
also
ordained
,
That
the
Art
it self
should
be
ranged
in
the
first
degree
of
Liberal
Sciences
.
Certain
it
is
,
That
in
former
times
it
was
had
in
that
honour
,
that
none
but
Gentlemen
and
free-born
might
meddle
with
it
;
as
for
Slaves
,
by
a
strict
and
perpetual
Edict
they
were
excluded
from
the
benefit
of
this
mystery
;
nor
might
they
learn
or
be
taught
it
.
By
what
degrees
it
attained
to
its
height
,
may
be
seen
as
followeth
.
1.
Theon
had
many
pieces
wherein
he
discovered
the
excellency
of
his
Art
;
Alian
.
var.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
44.
p.
84.
but
amongst
the
chief
was
that
of
a
man
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
his
Shield
stretched
out
before
him
,
ready
prepared
for
the
Fight
,
his
eyes
seem
to
sparkle
with
fire
,
and
the
whole
frame
and
posture
of
his
body
,
is
represented
so
threatening
,
as
one
that
is
intirely
possessed
with
a
Martial
fury
.
2.
Nicias
exceedingly
delighted
himself
in
his
profession
of
Painting
,
Aelia
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
31.
p.
126.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
31.
p.
547.
and
withal
was
so
intent
upon
it
,
that
when
he
Painted
Necya
,
he
frequently
forgot
to
eat
his
meat
,
and
used
to
ask
his
servants
,
Whether
he
had
dined
or
not
?
When
this
incomparable
piece
of
Art
was
finished
,
King
Ptolomy
sent
to
purchase
it
of
him
at
the
price
of
sixty
Talents
,
but
he
refused
to
part
with
it
,
though
for
so
vast
a
summ
.
3.
Conon
Cleoneus
was
the
man
that
perfected
the
Art
of
Painting
,
Aelia
.
var.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
8.
p.
220.
whenas
before
his
time
it
was
but
rudely
and
inartificially
exercised
,
and
therefore
his
Pictures
were
sold
at
a
price
above
any
other
Artists
in
that
Age
wherein
he
lived
;
he
was
the
first
that
drew
Pictures
side-waies
.
4.
Bularchus
Painted
in
a
Table
the
Battel
of
the
Magnetes
with
such
rare
skill
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
8.
p.
533.
that
Candaules
,
King
of
Lydia
,
paid
willingly
for
it
as
much
gold
as
it
came
to
in
weight
.
5.
Polygnotus
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
9.
p.
533.
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
2.
tit.
10.
p.
114.
the
Thasian
,
was
the
first
that
Painted
women
in
gorgeous
and
light
apparel
,
with
their
Hoods
,
and
other
head
attire
,
of
sundry
colours
.
His
Invention
it
was
to
paint
Images
with
the
mouth
open
,
to
make
them
shew
their
teeth
;
and
represented
much
variety
of
countenance
,
far
different
from
the
stiff
and
heavy
look
of
the
Visage
before-time
:
of
his
Workmanship
is
that
Picture
in
a
Table
which
now
standeth
in
the
stately
Gallery
of
Pompeius
of
a
man
upon
a
Scaling
Ladder
,
with
a
Target
in
his
hand
:
but
done
with
that
art
and
dexterity
,
that
whoever
looketh
upon
it
,
cannot
tell
whether
he
is
climbing
up
or
coming
down
;
he
also
beautified
the
great
Gallery
of
Athens
with
the
History
of
the
Trojan
War
;
and
being
requested
by
Elpinice
,
the
daughter
of
Miltiades
to
Paint
her
amongst
the
Trojan
women
,
he
did
it
so
exquisitely
that
it
seemed
to
be
alive
.
6.
Apollodorus
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
9.
p.
534.
the
Athenian
,
who
lived
in
the
ninety
third
Olympiad
,
brought
the
Pencil
into
a
glorious
name
and
especial
credit
.
Of
his
making
there
is
a
Priest
at
his
devotion
,
praying
and
worshipping
;
another
of
Ajax
all
on
a
flaming
fire
,
with
a
flash
of
Lightning
,
which
at
this
day
is
to
be
seen
at
Pergamus
,
as
an
excellent
piece
of
work
:
and
to
speak
truth
,
before
his
daies
there
can
hardly
be
shewed
a
Table
which
any
man
would
take
pleasure
to
look
long
upon
.
7.
Zeuxis
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
9.
p.
534.
of
Heraclea
,
lived
about
the
ninety
fifth
Olympiad
;
of
him
the
forementioned
Apollodorus
said
,
That
he
had
stolen
the
cunning
from
all
the
rest
:
in
process
of
time
he
grew
to
vast
wealth
,
by
the
only
means
of
his
excellent
hand
:
at
last
he
resolved
to
work
no
longer
for
money
,
but
to
give
away
all
his
Pictures
:
his
Alomena
,
Penelope
,
Pan
,
Helena
are
famous
pieces
.
Much
speech
there
is
of
a
Wrastler
or
Champion
of
his
,
wherein
he
pleased
himself
so
well
that
he
subscribed
to
it
,
Invisurus
aliquis
,
facilius
quam
imitaturus
,
sooner
envyed
than
equalled
.
Another
stately
piece
there
is
of
his
Workmanship
,
Iupiter
sitting
upon
the
Throne
of
his
Majesty
,
with
all
the
other
Gods
standing
by
,
and
making
court
unto
him
.
The
imperfection
of
this
Artist
was
,
that
the
head
and
joints
of
his
Pourtraictures
were
somewhat
of
the
biggest
.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p
535.
8.
Parrhasius
was
born
at
Ephesus
,
he
was
the
first
that
gave
true
Symmetry
to
his
Pictures
,
that
best
couched
the
hair
of
the
head
,
and
expressed
the
lovely
grace
and
beauty
about
the
Mouth
and
Lips
;
he
was
bold
openly
to
challenge
Zeuxis
for
the
victory
in
this
Art
.
Zeuxis
brought
upon
the
Stage
a
Tablet
wherein
clusters
of
Grapes
were
so
lively
represented
,
that
the
Birds
of
the
Air
came
flocking
to
them
.
Parrhasius
to
shew
his
Workmanship
brought
a
Tablet
,
wherein
he
had
only
depainted
a
Curtain
,
but
so
lively
,
that
Zeuxis
in
a
glorious
bravery
because
the
Birds
had
approved
of
his
Handy-work
,
said
to
him
in
scorn
,
Come
Sir
,
away
with
your
Curtain
that
we
may
see
your
goodly
Picture
;
but
perceiving
his
error
he
was
mightily
abashed
,
yielded
him
the
Victory
,
and
said
,
Zeuxis
hath
beguiled
poor
Birds
,
but
Parrhasues
hath
deceived
Zeuxis
,
a
professed
Artist
.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
536.
Patrit
.
de
repub
.
l.
1.
tit.
10.
p.
55.
9.
Timanthes
had
an
excellent
wit
,
and
was
full
of
rare
invention
;
he
it
was
that
made
the
famous
Picture
of
Iphigenia
,
wherein
was
represented
that
innocent
Lady
standing
by
the
Altar
ready
to
be
slain
for
Sacrifice
;
he
had
painted
by
her
Chalchas
the
Priest
looking
sad
,
Vlysses
sadder
,
but
her
Uncle
Menelaus
above
the
rest
full
of
an
extream
sorrow
:
and
having
in
these
spent
all
the
signs
whereby
the
Pencil
was
able
to
express
a
real
hearts
grief
;
being
yet
to
pourtray
her
own
Father
Agamemnon
,
he
drew
his
Visage
covered
with
a
Veil
,
leaving
it
to
the
imagination
of
the
Spectators
,
to
conceive
of
an
unexpressible
grief
and
extraordinary
sorrow
that
was
in
him
to
behold
his
Daughter
bathed
in
her
innocent
blood
.
He
painted
a
Cyclops
lying
a
sleep
,
and
little
elvish
Satyrs
by
him
,
with
long
Perches
taking
measure
of
one
of
his
Thumbs
.
But
his
picture
of
a
Prince
was
thought
to
be
most
absolute
;
the
majesty
whereof
is
such
,
that
all
the
Art
of
painting
a
man
seemeth
to
be
comprized
in
that
one
Pourtrait
;
this
piece
remaineth
at
this
day
within
the
Temple
of
Peace
,
in
Rome
.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
537.
10.
Pamphilus
a
Macedonian
,
was
the
first
of
all
Painters
that
was
skilled
in
Arithmetick
and
Geometry
,
without
which
he
judged
it
impossible
to
be
a
perfect
Painter
;
he
was
renowned
for
drawing
a
Confraternity
or
Kindred
,
the
battle
fought
before
Phlius
,
and
the
victory
of
the
Athenians
.
He
taught
none
his
skill
under
a
talent
of
silver
for
ten
years
together
;
and
thus
much
paid
Apelles
and
Melanthus
to
learn
his
Art
.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
538
,
539.
11.
Apelles
surmounted
all
that
ever
came
before
or
followed
him
;
giving
his
Pictures
a
certain
lovely
and
inimitable
grace
.
Having
heard
of
the
fame
of
Protogenes
,
he
sailed
to
Rhodes
on
purpose
to
see
him
;
but
finding
him
absent
from
his
Shop
,
he
took
a
Table
and
drew
therein
a
fine
and
small
line
athwart
it
;
Protogenes
at
the
sight
of
it
said
Apelles
had
been
there
,
and
he
himself
drew
a
second
with
another
colour
in
the
midst
of
it
,
and
so
left
it
.
Apelles
upon
his
return
drew
a
third
,
with
a
distinct
colour
so
small
as
left
no
possibility
for
a
fourth
;
which
when
Protogenes
saw
,
he
confessed
he
had
met
both
with
his
Match
and
Master
.
This
Table
was
kept
a
long
time
,
and
better
esteemed
than
any
other
rich
or
curious
work
,
till
it
was
destroyed
by
fire
in
the
Palace
of
Caesar
in
the
Palatine
Hill
.
Being
abused
by
one
in
the
Court
of
King
Ptolomy
whose
name
he
knew
not
,
nor
could
see
in
the
presence
,
he
took
a
coal
from
the
hearth
,
and
drew
his
face
so
exactly
,
that
he
was
immediately
known
.
His
Picture
of
Venus
arising
out
of
the
Sea
,
in
the
nether
part
of
it
had
catched
some
hurt
by
mischance
,
but
there
never
could
be
found
that
Painter
who
would
take
in
hand
to
repair
the
same
to
make
it
suitable
with
the
rest
:
he
flourished
about
the
hundred
and
twelfth
Olympiad
.
12.
Aristides
the
Theban
was
a
famous
Painter
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
541.
the
first
that
would
seem
to
paint
the
conceptions
of
the
mind
,
and
to
express
the
inward
disposition
and
actions
thereof
,
yea
the
very
perturbations
and
passions
of
the
soul
;
but
his
colours
were
unpleasant
and
somewhat
too
harsh
.
He
painted
the
taking
of
a
Town
by
assault
,
wherein
was
an
Infant
,
making
means
to
creep
to
the
Mothers
Pap
,
who
lay
a
dying
upon
a
mortal
wound
received
in
her
Breast
;
but
it
passed
how
naturally
the
poor
womans
affection
was
expressed
in
this
Picture
;
how
a
certain
sympathy
and
tender
affection
might
be
perceived
to
her
Babe
in
the
midst
of
her
deadly
pangs
.
This
Table
King
Alexander
the
Great
translated
from
Thebes
to
Pella
,
the
City
where
himself
was
born
.
He
painted
a
fight
of
an
hundred
Greeks
and
Persians
,
and
sold
it
to
Mnason
the
Tyrant
of
Elate
for
ten
pounds
for
every
head
therein
depainted
.
King
Attalus
also
gave
him
for
one
Table
and
the
Picture
in
it
,
one
hundred
Talents
of
Silver
.
13.
Protogenes
was
born
at
Caunos
a
City
in
Cilicia
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
542.
subject
to
the
Rhodians
;
his
Picture
of
Ialysus
,
and
a
Dog
in
that
Table
is
accounted
his
Master-piece
,
which
is
now
dedicated
at
Rome
within
the
Temple
of
Peace
.
It
was
so
highly
esteemed
,
that
King
Demetrius
when
he
might
have
forced
the
City
of
Rhodes
on
that
side
where
Protogenes
dwelt
,
forbare
to
set
it
on
fire
,
because
he
would
not
burn
it
amongst
other
painted
Tables
,
and
thus
for
a
Picture
he
lost
the
opportunity
of
winning
a
Town
.
14.
Asclepiodorus
was
admired
by
Apelles
himself
for
his
singular
skill
in
observing
symmetry
and
just
proportion
;
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
10.
p.
543.
he
pourtrayed
for
the
King
of
the
Elateans
,
the
twelve
principal
gods
,
and
received
for
every
one
of
them
three
hundred
pound
of
Silver
.
15.
Nicomachus
painted
the
ravishment
of
Proserpina
by
Pluto
,
Plin.
ibid.
which
standeth
in
the
Chapel
of
Minerva
in
the
Capitol
,
and
the
Mermaid
Sylla
which
at
this
day
is
to
be
seen
at
Rome
in
the
Temple
of
Peace
;
a
ready
Workman
he
was
,
and
no
Painter
had
a
quicker
hand
than
he
.
16.
Philoxenus
painted
a
Table
for
King
Cassander
,
containing
the
Battle
betwixt
Alexander
the
great
,
and
King
Darius
,
which
for
exquisite
art
cometh
not
behind
any
other
whatsoever
.
17.
Cydias
was
he
who
in
a
Table
represented
the
Argonautes
,
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
11.
p.
547.
or
Knights
that
attended
Prince
Iason
in
his
expedition
to
Colchos
;
Hortensius
the
Orator
was
content
to
pay
for
this
Pi●ce
one
hundred
forty
four
thousand
Sesterces
,
and
Shrined
this
Picture
in
an
Oratory
or
Chappel
,
built
on
purpose
for
it
in
a
House
of
Pleasure
that
he
had
at
Tusculum
.
Plin.
l.
35.
p.
11.
p.
548.
18.
Timomachus
the
Byzantine
flourished
in
the
dayes
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
for
whom
he
painted
Ajax
and
Medea
,
which
Pictures
when
he
bought
of
him
for
eighty
talents
,
he
caused
to
be
hung
up
in
the
Temple
of
Venus
;
by
talent
,
I
mean
the
Attick
talent
,
which
is
six
thousand
Roman
deniers
,
his
pieces
of
Orestes
and
Iphigenia
are
also
much
praised
;
but
especially
he
is
renowned
for
his
Medusa's
head
which
he
painted
in
Minerva's
shield
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
most
eminent
Artists
for
making
of
Statues
and
Images
in
Clay
,
Marble
,
Ivory
,
Brass
,
&c.
THat
of
Painting
is
a
noble
Art
,
but
this
of
the
framing
of
Statues
is
perhaps
no
whit
inferiour
to
it
,
since
it
makes
a
nearer
approach
unto
nature
than
the
other
.
Pictures
may
be
seen
indeed
,
but
these
are
also
to
be
felt
;
have
an
entire
and
solid
body
,
and
thereupon
are
also
the
more
durable
.
The
most
excellent
Artificers
in
this
kind
,
were
such
as
follow
.
Plin.
l.
35.
c.
12.
p.
552.
1.
Lisistratus
of
Sicyone
was
the
first
that
in
Plaister
or
Alabaster
represented
the
shape
of
a
mans
visage
in
a
mould
from
the
lively
face
indeed
;
which
Image
he
after
took
in
Wax
;
nor
stayed
he
there
,
but
begun
to
make
Images
to
the
likeness
of
the
person
;
when
before
him
every
man
studied
only
to
make
the
fairest
faces
,
and
never
regarded
whether
they
were
like
or
no.
Plin.
l.
36.
c.
5.
p.
565.
2.
Phidias
was
the
most
excellent
Graver
that
ever
was
,
as
all
Nations
will
confess
,
that
have
ever
heard
of
that
Statue
of
Iupiter
Olympius
which
he
made
at
Olympia
,
or
the
stately
Statue
of
Minerva
,
which
he
wrought
at
Athens
,
in
height
six
and
twenty
Cubits
,
all
made
of
Ivory
and
Gold
;
upon
the
swelling
round
of
the
shield
of
this
Goddess
,
he
engraved
the
Battle
wherein
the
Amazons
were
defeated
by
Theseus
;
in
the
hollower
part
,
he
enchased
the
conflict
between
the
Gods
and
the
Gyants
.
Upon
the
Shoos
and
Pantophles
she
wears
,
he
framed
the
fight
betwixt
the
Centaures
and
Lapithae
.
In
the
Base
or
Pedestal
of
the
Statue
,
he
cut
the
Genealogy
of
Pandora
,
and
the
nativity
of
the
Gods
to
the
number
of
thirty
,
and
amongst
them
the
Goddess
of
Victory
,
of
most
admirable
Workmanship
,
with
a
Serpent
and
Sphinx
of
Brass
;
under
the
Spear
that
Minerva
holds
in
her
hand
,
admired
by
all
Workmen
,
he
flourished
the
eighty
third
Olymp●ad
.
Plin.
l.
36.
c.
5.
p.
566.
Sandys
on
Ovid.
Met.
l.
10.
p.
197.
3.
Praxiteles
his
Venus
which
he
wrought
for
them
of
Gnidos
,
surpasses
all
Images
that
ever
were
made
by
others
or
himself
;
and
in
truth
so
exquisite
and
singular
it
was
,
that
many
a
man
hath
sailed
to
Gnidos
for
no
other
business
but
only
to
behold
it
.
King
Nicomedes
offered
to
free
their
City
of
all
debts
(
which
were
great
sums
)
for
this
piece
of
work
;
but
they
resolved
to
stand
to
all
hazards
rather
than
part
with
it
.
It
is
reported
that
a
wretched
fellow
was
enamoured
of
this
Venus
,
as
one
Alchidas
a
Rhodian
loved
his
naked
Cupid
,
that
he
made
for
them
of
Parium
a
City
within
Propontis
.
4.
Scopas
deserveth
praise
for
his
worthy
workmanship
,
Plin.
l.
36.
c.
5.
p.
567.
in
which
most
account
is
made
of
those
Images
in
the
Chapel
of
Cn.
Domitius
in
the
Cirque
of
Flaminius
,
viz.
Neptune
,
Thetis
and
her
Son
Achilles
;
the
Sea
Nymphs
or
Nereides
mounted
upon
Dolphins
,
Whales
and
mighty
Sea-horses
;
The
Tritons
with
all
the
Quire
attending
upon
Phorcus
a
Sea-God
,
and
the
mighty
Fishes
called
Pristes
,
besides
many
other
Monsters
of
the
Sea
;
all
of
them
wrought
by
him
so
curiously
,
that
had
he
sate
about
the
making
of
them
all
his
life-time
and
done
nothing
else
,
a
man
would
have
thought
it
work
enough
.
5.
Menestratus
his
Hercules
,
Plin.
l.
36.
c.
5.
p.
568.
men
have
in
high
admiration
,
as
also
his
Hecate
which
standeth
in
a
Chapel
at
Ephesus
behind
the
great
Temple
of
Diana
;
the
Sextons
or
Wardens
of
which
Chapel
give
warning
unto
those
that
come
to
see
it
,
that
they
look
not
too
long
upon
it
,
for
dazling
and
hurting
their
eyes
,
the
lustre
of
the
Marble
is
so
radiant
and
resplendent
.
6.
Apollonius
and
Tauriscus
were
the
makers
of
that
brave
piece
of
Zetus
,
Plin.
l.
36.
c.
5.
p.
569.
Amphion
,
Dirce
,
the
Bull
,
and
the
Bond
wherewith
Dirce
was
tied
,
all
in
one
entire
Stone
,
which
was
brought
from
Rhodes
to
Rome
.
7.
Lysias
made
a
Chariot
drawn
with
four
Horses
,
Plin.
ibid●
Apollo
and
Diana
all
of
one
Piece
:
and
it
appears
how
highly
it
was
esteemed
by
the
honourable
place
wherein
it
stood
;
for
Augustus
Caesar
to
the
honour
of
Octavius
his
Father
,
dedicated
it
in
Mount
Palatine
,
over
the
triumphant
Arch
there
,
and
placed
it
within
a
Shrine
or
Tabernacle
,
adorned
with
Columnes
.
8.
Agesander
,
Plin.
ibid.
Polydorus
and
Athenodorus
,
Rhodians
,
most
excellent
Workmen
all
,
agreed
by
one
consent
to
express
lively
in
one
entire
stone
,
Laocoon
himself
and
his
Children
,
and
the
wonderful
intricate
windings
of
the
Serpents
clasping
about
them
.
This
work
remaineth
to
be
seen
in
the
Palace
of
the
Emperour
Titus
;
a
piece
of
Art
to
be
preferred
(
no
doubt
)
before
all
Figures
,
cut
or
cast
Images
whatsoever
.
9.
Lysippus
was
the
founder
of
the
Coloss
or
stately
Image
of
Hercules
at
Tarentum
,
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
7.
p.
495.
which
is
forty
Cubits
high
,
and
miraculous
is
the
device
which
is
commonly
reported
of
this
Colosse
,
that
a
man
may
move
and
stir
it
easily
with
his
hand
,
so
truly
ballanced
it
standeth
,
and
equally
counterpoised
by
Geometry
,
and
yet
no
wind
,
no
storm
or
tempest
is
able
to
shake
it
.
He
also
expressed
the
personage
of
King
Alexander
the
great
in
Brass
;
and
many
Images
he
made
of
him
,
beginning
at
the
very
Childhood
of
the
said
Prince
;
nor
would
that
great
Monarch
suffer
any
other
besides
this
principal
Workman
,
to
represent
his
Effigies
in
Brass
.
He
was
at
first
but
a
poor
Tinker
or
plain
Brasier
,
and
then
took
heart
to
proceed
further
by
an
answer
that
Eupompus
a
Painter
gave
him
,
who
being
asked
what
pattern
he
had
best
follow
of
all
the
Workmen
that
were
gone
before
him
;
he
shewed
him
a
multitude
of
people
,
and
told
him
he
should
do
best
to
imitate
nature
her self
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
7.
p.
495.
10.
Charles
of
Lindus
was
Apprentice
to
Lysippus
;
he
made
the
Colosse
of
the
Sun
,
which
stood
at
Rhodes
and
was
of
all
others
the
most
admirable
,
for
it
carried
seventy
Cubits
in
height
;
but
it
stood
but
sixty
six
years
,
being
overthrown
by
an
Earth-quake
,
yet
lying
along
,
a
wonderful
and
prodigious
thing
to
behold
.
The
Thumbs
and
great
Toes
of
it
are
so
big
,
as
few
men
are
able
to
fathom
one
of
them
;
the
Fingers
and
Toes
are
bigger
than
the
most
part
of
other
whole
Statues
and
Images
:
twelve
years
the
Artificer
was
in
framing
it
,
and
the
bare
Workmanship
cost
three
hundred
Talents
,
given
by
King
Demetrius
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
7.
p.
496.
11.
Zenodorus
framed
that
huge
and
prodigious
Colosse
of
Mercury
,
at
Auvergne
in
France
,
ten
years
he
was
about
it
,
and
the
Workmanship
came
to
four
hundred
thousand
Sesterces
.
Having
made
su●ficient
proof
of
his
Art
there
,
Nero
the
Emperour
sent
for
him
to
Rome
,
where
he
cast
and
finished
a
Colosse
,
an
hundred
and
ten
foot
long
,
to
the
similitude
and
likeness
of
the
said
Emperour
as
it
was
first
appointed
and
as
he
began
it
;
but
Nero
being
dead
,
it
was
dedicated
to
the
honour
of
the
Sun
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
497.
12.
Polycletus
the
Sicyonian
made
that
which
Workmen
call
the
Canon
,
that
is
to
say
one
absolute
piece
of
work
,
from
whence
Artificers
do
fetch
their
Draughts
,
Symmetries
and
Proportions
as
from
a
perfect
Pattern
or
Rule
,
which
guides
and
directs
them
in
their
work
.
So
as
we
may
truly
judge
that
he
alone
reduced
the
skill
of
Foundery
and
Imagery
,
into
an
Art
and
Method
.
He
made
Diadumenus
in
Brass
,
an
effeminate
young
man
,
with
a
Diadem
about
his
head
;
a
piece
of
work
of
great
account
and
much
spoken
of
,
for
it
cost
an
hundred
Talents
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
498.
13.
Myro
born
at
Eleutherae
and
Apprentice
to
Agelades
;
the
piece
of
work
that
brought
him
into
name
and
made
him
famous
,
was
an
Heifer
of
Brass
,
which
divers
Poets
have
celebrated
in
their
Verse
.
He
seemeth
to
have
been
the
first
that
wrought
not
his
Images
after
one
sort
,
but
altered
his
work
after
many
fashions
,
as
being
fuller
of
invention
,
and
given
more
to
device
in
his
Art
;
more
curious
also
and
precise
in
his
Symmetries
and
Proportions
,
yet
he
went
no
farther
than
the
outward
lineaments
of
the
body
,
as
for
the
inward
affections
of
the
mind
he
did
not
express
in
any
of
his
work
.
Plin.
ibid.
14.
Leontius
expressed
lively
in
Brass
,
Astylos
,
the
famour
Runner
in
a
Race
,
which
Image
is
shewed
for
a
rare
piece
of
work
in
Olympia
,
also
the
pourtraicture
of
one
that
seemed
lame
,
and
to
halt
by
reason
of
an
Ulcer
;
but
the
same
was
so
lively
and
naturally
done
,
that
as
many
as
beheld
the
same
,
seemed
to
have
a
compassion
and
fellow-feeling
with
him
of
some
pain
and
grievance
of
his
sore
;
and
this
piece
of
work
a
man
may
see
at
Syracusa
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
502.
15.
Euphranor
was
the
maker
of
that
Paris
,
the
excellent
Art
and
Workmanship
whereof
is
seen
in
this
,
that
it
represented
unto
the
eye
all
at
once
,
a
Judge
between
the
Goddesses
,
the
Lover
of
Helena
,
and
yet
the
Murderer
of
Achilles
.
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
501.
16.
Calamis
made
Chariots
drawn
with
two
,
and
at
other
times
with
four
Horses
;
and
for
absolute
Workmanship
about
Horses
,
wherein
he
never
missed
,
he
had
not
his
fellow
in
the
world
;
and
that
he
might
appear
to
have
the
like
Art
in
framing
Humane
Statues
,
he
made
one
in
the
resemblance
of
the
Lady
Alcmena
,
which
is
so
exquisitely
wrought
,
as
that
no
man
could
set
a
better
piece
of
work
by
it
.
17.
Bryaxis
his
most
excellent
piece
in
Brass
,
Plin.
ibid.
was
a
man
grievously
wounded
,
fainting
and
ready
to
dye
thereupon
,
which
he
did
so
lively
,
that
one
might
perceive
therein
how
little
life
and
breath
was
left
in
his
body
.
18.
Chanachus
with
his
Apollo
had
another
exquisite
and
curious
work
by
him
devised
and
wrought
;
Plin.
ibid.
it
was
a
Stag
standing
so
lightly
upon
his
feet
,
that
a
man
might
draw
a
thred
under
them
,
and
the
same
take
hold
of
the
floor
underneath
so
daintily
,
that
he
seemeth
to
touch
it
with
one
foot
by
the
claw
,
with
another
by
the
heel
,
and
the
same
after
such
a
winding
manner
,
twining
and
turning
,
as
well
with
the
one
as
the
other
,
that
a
man
would
think
one
while
he
would
bounce
and
spring
forward
,
and
another
while
start
and
cast
himself
backward
.
19.
Leocras
made
the
Eagle
that
ravished
Ganymedes
and
flew
away
with
him
,
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
502.
but
so
artificially
,
that
as
if
she
knowing
what
a
fair
and
dainty
Boy
she
had
in
charge
,
and
to
whom
she
carried
him
,
clasped
the
Child
so
tenderly
,
that
she
forbare
with
her
Talons
to
pierce
through
so
much
as
his
Clothes
.
20.
Theodorus
who
made
the
Labyrinth
of
Samos
,
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
503.
cast
his
own
Image
in
Brass
,
which
besides
the
near
and
wonderful
resemblance
of
himself
,
was
contrived
so
artificially
besides
,
and
set
out
with
other
fine
devices
,
that
he
was
much
renowned
for
it
;
in
his
right
hand
he
had
a
File
,
and
in
his
left
he
bare
with
three
Fingers
a
little
pretty
Coach
with
four
Horses
,
but
both
the
Coach
,
Horses
and
Coachman
were
couched
in
so
small
a
room
,
that
a
little
Fly
,
which
he
also
devised
to
be
made
with
the
rest
,
covered
all
with
her
pretty
wings
.
21.
Callimachus
was
a
Workman
of
great
note
,
Plin.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
504.
but
he
was
sirnamed
Cacizotechnos
,
for
he
would
alwayes
be
finding
fault
with
his
own
Workmanship
,
and
could
never
see
when
to
make
an
end
,
still
thinking
he
had
not
shewed
Art
enough
.
There
is
a
dance
of
Lacedemonian
Women
of
his
making
,
a
piece
of
work
which
he
went
about
also
to
amend
;
and
when
he
thought
to
make
it
better
,
he
marred
it
in
such
manner
,
that
it
lost
all
the
grace
that
it
had
before
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
the
most
applauded
Actors
upon
Theatres
,
and
the
Name
,
Riches
and
Favour
of
great
Persons
they
have
thereby
attained
unto
.
SOme
of
these
have
been
Masters
of
that
grace
and
sweetness
in
their
pronunciation
,
and
have
expressed
things
so
much
to
the
life
,
by
their
choice
and
befitting
gesture
,
that
they
have
wonderfully
gained
upon
the
minds
of
men
thereby
;
which
being
observed
,
the
most
famous
Oratours
that
ever
were
,
were
not
ashamed
to
become
the
Scholars
of
such
men
as
these
,
and
had
they
not
so
done
,
they
had
never
obtained
the
perfection
of
their
own
Art
.
B●k
.
Chron.
p.
581.
1.
Richard
Burbadge
and
Edward
Allen
,
were
two
such
Actors
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
as
no
Age
must
ever
look
to
see
the
like
:
and
to
make
their
Comedies
compleat
,
Richard
Tarleton
,
who
for
the
part
called
the
Clowns
part
,
never
had
his
match
,
never
will
have
.
Iani
Nicii
pinacoth
.
imag
1.
35.
p.
62
,
63.
2.
Andreas
Salvadorus
was
an
excellent
Scenick
Poet
,
in
which
it
was
his
peculiar
happiness
to
have
Lauretus
Victorius
for
an
Actor
,
whose
praise
will
continue
to
late
posterity
:
his
voice
was
clear
,
sweet
and
loud
:
he
had
a
distinct
and
luscious
pronunciation
;
an
excellent
singer
:
by
all
which
he
gave
as
it
were
something
of
divine
to
every
thing
he
had
to
deal
in
,
which
appeared
in
that
when
he
was
gone
,
the
things
he
had
pronounc'd
seemed
not
the
same
in
the
mouths
of
others
.
Lips.
de
const.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
32.
3.
Polus
was
a
famous
Actor
at
Athens
,
of
whom
it
is
said
,
that
when
he
was
to
play
such
a
part
,
as
required
to
be
presented
with
a
remarkable
passion
,
he
privily
brought
in
the
Urn
and
bones
of
his
dead
son
,
whereby
he
so
excited
his
own
passion
,
and
was
moved
to
deliver
himself
with
that
efficacy
both
in
his
words
and
gesture
,
that
he
filled
the
whole
Theatre
with
unfeigned
lamentations
and
tears
.
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
5.
tit.
19.
p.
349.
Coel.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
14.
c.
17.
p.
658.
4.
Roscius
was
so
incomparable
an
Actor
,
that
he
excelled
all
Mimicks
and
Players
that
came
upon
the
Stage
:
so
that
whensoever
any
thing
was
frigidly
,
or
but
indifferently
personated
upon
the
Theatre
,
the
Spectators
would
commonly
cry
out
,
Ro●cius
plaies
not
.
This
man
with
his
utmost
study
and
diligence
,
was
subservient
to
the
eyes
and
ears
of
the
people
:
and
therefore
he
would
familiarly
glory
in
this
;
That
he
did
never
bring
any
gesture
before
the
people
,
which
he
had
not
well
practised
at
home
,
and
there
approved
of
before-hand
.
Plut.
in
Cic.
p.
863.
5.
When
Tullius
Cicero
began
to
plead
in
Causes
,
it
is
said
of
him
,
That
he
applied
himself
to
Roscius
the
Comedian
,
and
Aesopus
the
Tragedian
for
instructions
.
This
Aesopus
was
famous
in
Rome
for
action
:
and
they
say
,
That
once
playing
the
part
of
Atreus
,
deliberating
upon
the
punishment
of
Thyestes
,
he
was
so
transported
,
that
he
struck
and
slew
a
servant
as
he
suddenly
passed
by
with
the
Scepter
he
then
had
in
his
hand
.
This
Aesopus
in
this
employ
attained
to
a
vast
Estate
,
which
was
afterwards
consumed
in
as
much
vanity
as
that
whereby
it
had
been
gotten
.
Plut.
in
Alex.
p.
681.
6.
Nicocreon
,
of
Salamine
,
and
Pasicrates
the
Solian
,
contended
with
great
earnestness
,
since
in
the
Shews
that
Alexander
made
at
his
return
out
of
Aegypt
into
Phoenicia
,
it
fell
to
their
lot
to
exhibit
such
Players
as
were
far
more
conspicuous
for
their
art
than
any
others
:
Pasicrates
stood
for
Athenodorus
,
and
Nicocreon
for
one
Thessalus
,
whom
Alexander
himself
favoured
;
yet
he
discovered
not
this
his
inclination
,
till
such
time
as
the
Judges
had
pronounced
Athenodorus
the
Victor
.
Then
Alexander
as
he
departed
,
said
,
He
did
commend
the
Judges
,
nevertheless
he
had
rather
have
lost
a
part
of
his
Kingdom
,
than
to
have
seen
Thessalus
overcome
.
Also
when
Athenodorus
(
being
fined
by
the
Athenians
for
being
absent
from
their
Bacchanals
)
had
besought
Alexander
to
intercede
by
his
Letter
in
his
behalf
;
he
denied
his
request
therein
,
but
paid
for
him
the
fine
that
was
imposed
upon
him
.
Plut.
in
Agesi
.
p.
607.
7.
Callipedes
,
an
Actor
of
Tragedies
,
had
a
celebrious
name
amongst
the
Grecians
,
and
a
mighty
fame
amongst
all
men
for
his
surpassing
skill
and
dexterity
in
that
faculty
.
Coel.
Rho
▪
l.
11.
c.
16.
p.
505.
This
man
meeting
with
Agesilaus
,
saluted
him
first
,
and
then
proudly
joining
himself
with
those
that
were
walking
,
made
ostentation
of
himself
,
supposing
Agesilaus
would
take
occasion
to
speak
familiarly
to
him
:
but
perceiving
no
notice
was
taken
;
Dost
thou
not
know
me
,
O
King
,
said
he
?
Agesilaus
looking
upon
him
,
Are
you
,
said
he
,
Callipedes
,
the
Dicelict
?
so
the
Spartans
term
those
that
are
Mimicks
;
and
the
word
doth
signifie
an
Idol
,
or
Image
.
By
this
means
he
repressed
the
tumour
of
this
mans
pride
,
and
met
with
that
humour
of
self-admiration
,
that
he
was
so
far
over-gone
with
.
8.
Demosthenes
being
once
exploded
by
the
people
,
Plut.
in
Demost.
p.
849.
hasted
home
with
his
head
covered
,
and
his
mind
troubled
:
Satyrus
the
Tragedian
followed
him
,
to
whom
Demosthenes
lamentably
complained
,
That
whereas
he
was
more
laborious
than
all
other
Orators
,
and
that
he
had
much
empaired
the
state
of
his
body
,
in
the
prosecution
thereof
,
yet
he
could
not
please
the
people
;
but
that
Drunkards
,
and
Mariners
,
and
illiterate
persons
held
the
Pulpit
,
while
in
the
mean
time
he
was
rejected
.
You
say
true
,
said
Satyrus
:
but
I
shall
soon
remove
the
cause
,
if
you
will
repeat
me
some
Verses
of
Euripides
or
Sophocles
without
Book
:
Demosthenes
pronounced
some
of
them
,
which
Satyrus
repeated
after
him
with
such
a
decency
of
countenance
,
and
such
aptness
of
gesture
,
that
Demosthenes
scarce
knew
them
to
be
the
same
.
Here
it
was
that
he
first
understood
what
an
accession
of
dignity
and
grace
is
to
an
Oration
by
action
,
and
thenceforth
he
accounted
a
declamation
,
a
thin
and
vain
thing
,
where
pronunciation
and
action
was
neglected
.
9.
Hippias
and
Sergius
were
two
Tragedians
and
Mimicks
in
Rome
,
Plut.
in
Anton.
p.
920.
who
were
in
such
favour
with
Marcus
Antonius
,
that
they
could
do
with
him
almost
what
they
pleased
.
Also
Cytheris
a
woman
of
the
same
profession
was
so
much
beloved
by
him
,
that
he
carried
her
with
him
in
his
Licter
,
as
he
went
from
City
to
City
:
and
no
less
a
Retinue
waited
upon
her
Licter
,
than
if
it
had
been
that
of
his
mother
.
10.
Theodorus
Zuingerus
soon
after
his
childhood
gave
instance
of
what
his
Country
might
expect
from
him
:
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Germ.
med.
p.
301.
for
in
a
Play
that
was
publickly
exhibited
by
Thomas
Platerus
(
the
Father
of
Foelix
)
when
he
sustained
the
person
of
Cupid
,
with
his
sweet
variety
of
gesture
,
his
becoming
action
,
and
pleasant
pronunciation
,
he
so
turn'd
the
faces
,
eyes
and
minds
of
all
men
upon
him
,
that
tears
of
joy
drop'd
from
the
eyes
of
some
of
the
Spectators
;
others
witnessed
the
applause
they
gave
him
,
by
the
sighs
that
parted
from
them
;
and
others
again
cried
out
with
the
Poet
,
Ingenium
coeleste
suis
velocius
annis
Surgit
,
&
ingratae
fert
malè
damna
morae
.
A
Heav'n-born
wit
,
preventing
his
own
years
,
Is
rise
,
and
loss
by
base
delayes
he
fears
.
11.
Claudius
Rufus
hath
left
in
writing
that
many
years
agone
,
Plut.
Mor.
in
quaest.
Rom.
qu.
107.
p.
885.
in
those
daies
when
Caius
Sulpitius
,
and
Licinius
Stolo
were
Consuls
,
there
Reigned
a
great
Pestilence
at
Rome
,
such
a
mortality
as
consumed
all
the
Stage-players
,
indifferently
one
with
another
:
Whereupon
at
their
instant
prayer
and
request
,
there
repaired
out
of
Tuscany
to
Rome
many
excellent
and
singular
Actors
in
this
kind
,
amongst
whom
,
he
who
was
of
greatest
reputation
,
and
had
carried
the
name
longest
in
all
Theatres
for
his
rare
gift
and
dexterity
that
way
,
was
called
Hister
,
of
whose
name
all
other
afterwards
were
called
Histriones
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
163.
12.
Astydamas
,
the
son
of
Morsymus
,
was
a
Player
so
noted
in
his
time
,
that
the
people
decreed
he
should
have
a
Statue
erected
in
the
Theatre
,
in
honour
of
him
,
more
especially
for
that
in
the
acting
of
Parthenopaeus
,
he
had
performed
it
with
that
dexterity
and
grace
,
as
merited
an
applause
from
them
all
:
This
Player
therefore
framed
a
Title
and
Inscription
for
his
own
Statue
,
In
which
he
had
not
been
over-sparing
in
his
own
praises
:
this
Title
he
read
amongst
the
people
,
that
in
case
it
should
be
approved
by
them
,
it
might
be
disposed
with
his
Statue
:
but
the
people
were
so
offended
with
the
man
for
being
so
very
lavish
in
his
own
praises
,
that
by
general
vote
it
was
decreed
,
That
so
arrogant
a
Title
as
that
should
not
be
admitted
.
Suidas
saies
,
This
Title
was
to
this
purpose
:
Would
I
had
liv'd
with
them
,
or
they
with
me
,
Who
for
sweet
speaking
so
renowned
be
:
I
then
(
no
doubt
)
had
gain'd
the
chiefest
praise
,
This
they
Envy
,
who
can
no
Envy
raise
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
men
notably
practised
in
Swimming
;
and
how
long
some
have
continued
under
Water
.
CUstom
and
long
practise
of
any
thing
doth
seem
to
divest
man
of
his
own
nature
,
and
to
adopt
another
instead
thereof
,
a●
we
may
perceive
upon
divers
occasions
:
and
particularly
in
respect
of
what
follows
.
Clarks
Geograph
.
descript.
p.
196.
1.
Spunges
are
gathered
from
the
sides
of
Rocks
,
fifteen
fathom
under
water
,
about
the
bottom
of
the
Streights
of
Gibraltar
.
The
people
that
get
them
,
are
so
trained
up
in
diving
from
their
childhood
,
that
they
can
endure
to
remain
under
water
,
such
a
continuance
of
time
,
as
if
it
was
their
own
proper
element
.
Alex.
ab
Alex.
genia
.
di●r
.
l.
2.
c.
21.
p.
91.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
120.
2.
Amongst
those
remarkables
which
have
been
in
our
time
,
we
knew
of
late
a
man
,
not
of
any
generous
extraction
,
but
of
the
meaner
sort
,
who
was
a
Mariner
at
some
times
for
a
stipend
;
and
at
other
times
,
got
his
living
by
fishing
.
This
man
was
known
in
a
sharp
season
of
the
year
,
and
some
times
in
a
troubled
Sea
,
in
one
day
to
have
swimmed
from
Aenaria
,
an
Island
amongst
the
Pithecusae
,
over-against
Naples
,
as
far
as
to
Prochytas
,
which
is
almost
●ifty
Furlongs
,
and
at
some
times
to
have
returned
in
one
and
the
same
day
.
When
this
seemed
unto
all
men
utterly
incredible
,
he
voluntarily
made
offer
of
himself
to
perform
it
,
multitudes
came
to
behold
this
sight
,
and
when
at
Aenaria
he
had
leaped
into
the
Sea
,
a
Boat
that
followed
him
on
purpose
,
observed
him
swimming
at
some
distance
before
them
that
were
in
it
,
till
such
time
as
he
came
to
shore
at
Prochyta
in
safety
.
3.
Historians
do
much
admire
the
valour
and
strength
of
Sertorius
;
Patrit
.
de
Regno
l.
3.
tit.
4.
p.
167.
his
first
Warfare
was
under
Scipio
,
against
the
Cimbrians
,
who
had
passed
over
into
Gaul
:
in
this
War
,
when
a
Party
of
the
Romans
had
fought
unfortunately
,
it
happened
that
Sertorius
was
grievously
wounded
,
and
had
lost
his
Horse
:
in
this
case
,
with
his
Breast-plate
upon
him
,
and
his
Shield
and
arms
in
his
hand
,
he
threw
himself
into
the
Rhodamus
,
a
swift
River
,
and
striving
against
the
adverse
Waves
,
he
swam
over
it
,
and
not
without
great
admiration
of
the
enemy
,
he
got
over
in
safety
,
to
their
own
Army
on
the
other
side
.
4.
Scaevola
,
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
3.
tit.
4.
p.
168.
a
man
of
admirable
valour
,
having
alone
defended
a
Rock
all
the
day
from
the
whole
Forces
of
the
Britains
,
when
night
came
on
threw
himself
into
the
Sea
,
and
laden
with
a
heavy
Shield
,
and
two
Coats
of
Mail
,
by
swimming
he
gat
safe
unto
Caesar
,
who
having
publickly
applauded
him
,
of
a
private
Souldier
made
him
a
Centurion
.
5.
Those
few
people
that
dwell
in
the
Islands
of
Lar
and
Cailon
,
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
5.
c.
14.
§.
2.
p.
659.
are
almost
transformed
into
the
nature
of
Fishes
:
so
excellent
swimmers
are
they
,
that
seeing
a
Vessel
on
the
Seas
,
though
stormy
and
tempestuous
,
they
will
swim
to
it
,
though
it
be
distant
from
them
five
or
six
miles
,
and
this
only
to
beg
an
Alms
,
their
own
food
being
nothing
but
Fish
,
and
they
very
poor
.
6.
They
fish
for
Pearl
in
the
South
Sea
near
Panama
,
Vincent
le
Blan●'s
Travels
,
tom
.
3.
c.
13.
p.
386.
and
in
the
North
Sea
in
divers
places
,
as
in
the
Isle
Margareta
towards
the
coast
of
Paria
,
where
the
Oysters
feed
upon
Cubuca
.
The
Pearls
of
greater
price
are
called
Quilates
,
or
Carats
:
For
this
fishing
they
choose
the
best
winded
men
,
and
such
as
can
contain
longest
under
water
.
At
Barlovento
,
Cula
,
and
Hispaniola
,
I
have
seen
them
stay
three
quarters
of
an
hour
under
water
,
and
I
was
told
they
have
had
some
who
have
continued
the
whole
hour
.
The
General
of
Margaita
keeps
many
of
these
men
,
who
are
Slaves
to
him
called
Bo●ze
:
one
of
these
Pearls
was
brought
to
the
King
of
Spain
as
big
as
a
Pidgeons
egge
,
valued
at
14000.
Ducats
,
by
some
at
100000.
and
it
was
called
a
Peregrina
.
7.
The
Grecians
did
use
to
breed
up
their
children
with
liberal
education
:
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
386.
they
were
well
instructed
in
Wrastling
,
and
also
were
taught
to
swim
well
.
This
was
the
reason
that
very
few
of
the
Greeks
perished
in
the
Naval
fight
with
Xerxes
at
Salamine
,
for
being
well
skilled
in
swimming
,
when
any
of
their
Ships
were
broken
,
or
in
danger
of
sinking
,
they
quit
them
,
and
leaping
into
the
Sea
,
swam
safely
to
Salamine
;
on
the
otherside
,
the
Persians
being
generally
unpractised
herein
,
for
the
most
part
perished
in
the
Sea
.
8.
Henry
the
third
,
the
Emperour
of
the
Romans
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
387.
in
revenge
of
the
death
of
Peter
,
King
of
Hungary
,
besieged
Pisonium
.
It
was
here
that
a
certain
Hungarian
,
his
name
was
Zothmundus
,
an
incomparable
swimmer
,
was
sent
in
the
dead
of
the
night
by
the
Governour
,
to
get
by
swimming
privily
under
the
enemies
Ships
:
this
he
did
,
and
with
a
small
Wimble
or
Piercer
,
he
so
bored
them
in
the
bottom
of
the
Keel
,
that
about
two
and
three
a
clock
in
the
morning
divers
of
them
began
to
sink
.
By
this
Artifice
,
the
Forces
of
the
Germans
were
so
broken
and
impaired
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
break
up
the
Siege
and
to
depart
.
9.
Alphonsus
,
King
of
Sicily
and
Arragon
,
besieged
the
City
of
Bonifacia
,
a
Colony
of
the
Genowayes
in
the
Island
of
Corsica
;
Fulg.
Ex.
l.
7.
c.
4.
p.
969.
he
had
there
more
especially
one
vast
Ship
which
was
called
the
Round
Head
,
which
created
the
Genowayes
a
great
deal
of
trouble
and
danger
in
their
Naval
fights
with
him
:
whereupon
by
the
command
o●
Iohannes
Campo-Fulgosus
,
one
Andreas
Mergus
,
a
Genoan
,
cast
himself
into
the
Sea
with
his
Helmet
on
his
head
,
and
a
short
knife
in
his
hand
,
and
being
(
as
he
was
)
an
excellent
Diver
under
water
,
with
little
ado
he
cut
all
the
Cables
of
the
Anchors
of
this
Ship
in
pieces
,
in
the
time
when
the
Battel
was
at
hottest
.
Then
this
vast
heap
of
Wood
began
at
first
to
move
it self
,
then
to
turn
the
Beak
of
it
another
way
,
and
after
to
draw
along
with
it
other
Ships
:
so
that
Alphonsus
was
constrained
to
retire
,
and
to
give
leave
to
the
Genowayes
to
enter
in
safety
their
City
of
Bonifacia
,
and
to
relieve
it
.
Plut.
in
Caesar.
p.
731.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
387.
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
3.
tit.
4.
p.
165.
10.
C.
Iulius
Caesar
by
swimming
and
resting
himself
upon
blown
bladders
,
would
pass
over
Rivers
with
that
celerity
and
speed
,
that
oftentimes
he
hath
prevented
and
arrived
before
such
messengers
,
as
he
had
before
appointed
to
carry
the
news
of
his
coming
.
At
Alexandria
,
by
a
sudden
eruption
of
the
enemy
,
he
was
constrained
to
leap
into
a
Boat
(
and
when
too
great
a
number
cast
themselves
into
it
after
him
)
he
was
enforced
to
leap
thence
into
the
Sea
,
where
he
swam
two
hundred
paces
to
get
into
one
of
his
own
Ships
,
holding
in
the
mean
time
his
Writings
in
his
left
hand
above
the
water
,
lest
they
should
be
damnified
that
way
,
and
drawing
his
Generals
Coat
after
him
with
his
teeth
,
that
the
enemy
might
not
boast
of
having
such
a
spoil
in
their
power
.
●uin
.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
387.
11.
Scyllias
was
the
best
Swimmer
and
Diver
of
all
other
men
in
his
time
,
he
attended
upon
Xerxes
in
his
Expedition
into
Greece
:
and
in
the
Wrack
of
part
of
his
Navy
at
Pelion
,
this
man
was
of
special
use
:
much
money
he
saved
for
the
Persians
,
and
much
he
gained
to
himself
.
He
had
resolved
,
and
waited
opportunity
,
to
pass
over
to
the
Greeks
:
so
one
time
casting
himself
into
the
Sea
at
Aphetas
,
where
Xerxes
his
Navy
was
,
he
swam
to
Artemisium
,
which
is
well
nigh
eight
hundred
Furlongs
:
there
he
told
the
Greeks
of
the
Persians
Ship-wrack
at
Pelion
,
and
the
Ships
that
were
sent
to
fetch
a
compass
about
Euboea
.
He
and
his
daughter
called
Cyana
,
whom
he
had
also
taught
to
Swim
and
Dive
with
great
dexterity
,
these
two
swimming
under
water
,
cut
in
pieces
the
Cordage
of
the
Persian
Ships
in
a
very
vehemently
tempestuous
time
,
by
which
means
a
great
destruction
was
made
of
Xerxes
his
Galleys
.
The
Grecians
were
mindful
of
this
good
turn
,
and
in
honour
of
his
memory
,
and
that
of
his
daughter
,
the
Amphictions
decreed
them
a
Statue
of
each
of
them
to
be
kept
enshrined
at
Delphos
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
most
famous
Philosophers
,
Academicks
,
Stoicks
,
Cynicks
,
Epicureans
,
and
others
.
A
Larger
account
of
the
ancient
Sages
and
Philosophers
,
would
not
comport
with
my
present
design
,
and
therefore
I
have
contented
my self
with
this
abstract
from
Laertius
,
whither
I
refer
my
Reader
,
if
he
is
desirous
of
further
satisfaction
,
in
their
Doctrines
and
Tenents
.
1.
Thales
,
a
Phoenician
,
some
say
a
Milesian
,
of
an
Illustrious
Family
;
it
is
said
,
That
he
first
found
out
the
Eclipses
and
Declinations
of
the
Sun
;
was
the
first
that
said
Souls
were
immortal
;
and
that
the
Sun
was
six
hundred
and
twenty
times
bigger
than
the
Moon
;
and
first
described
the
Triangle
of
a
Circle
in
straight
lines
;
he
held
water
the
beginning
of
all
things
;
that
the
World
had
a
Soul
;
and
he
first
divided
the
year
into
three
hundred
sixty
and
five
daies
:
he
was
born
in
the
thirty
first
Olympiad
,
and
died
in
the
seventy
eighth
year
of
his
age
;
or
as
Sosicrates
in
the
ninetieth
;
he
was
the
first
of
the
seven
wise
men
,
and
his
saying
was
,
Know
thy self
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
6
,
7.
2.
Solon
,
a
Salaminiah
by
birth
,
he
first
eased
the
burden
of
the
Athenians
,
occasioned
by
Usury
;
discovered
and
resisted
the
intended
Tyranny
of
Pisistratus
,
and
finding
it
in
vain
,
laid
down
his
Arms
at
the
Gate
of
the
Common-Hall
,
saying
,
O
my
Country
,
I
have
assisted
thee
both
in
word
and
deed
.
He
made
Laws
for
the
Athenians
;
he
flourished
in
the
forty
sixth
Olympiad
,
and
died
in
Cyprus
when
he
was
eighty
years
of
age
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
11
,
12.
3.
Chilon
,
the
son
of
Damagetus
,
was
a
Spartan
;
he
was
acquainted
with
the
Fable-maker
Aesop
:
being
asked
what
was
hardest
to
do
?
he
said
,
To
keep
secrets
,
to
dispose
well
of
our
leisure
hours
,
and
to
bear
an
injury
;
His
Precepts
were
,
to
restrain
the
Tongue
,
especially
in
Feasts
;
to
speak
no
evil
of
our
Neighbours
;
to
threaten
none
because
't
is
womanish
;
to
visit
our
Friends
most
in
Adversity
;
not
to
speak
evil
of
the
dead
;
to
honour
age
;
to
prefer
loss
to
a
reproachful
gain
;
not
to
wish
things
that
cannot
be
,
&c.
he
was
old
in
the
fifty
second
Olympiad
,
and
died
at
Pisa
in
the
arms
of
a
son
of
his
,
Victorious
in
the
Olympick
Games
.
His
joy
it
seems
was
too
strong
for
his
weak
body
;
his
saying
was
,
A
promise
and
loss
lye
near
together
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
17
,
18.
4.
Pittacus
,
the
son
of
Hyrrhadius
was
a
Mitylenian
;
he
with
the
Brethren
of
Alcaus
slew
Melanchrus
the
Tyrant
of
Lesbos
;
refused
money
sent
him
by
Croesus
;
the
supreme
Magistracy
amongst
the
Mitylenians
was
given
him
by
universal
consent
,
which
he
held
ten
years
,
and
having
setled
their
State
,
Resigned
his
Government
.
He
pardoned
the
Murderer
of
his
son
,
saying
,
That
Pardon
was
better
than
Repentance
;
he
said
,
That
Magistracy
shews
the
man
;
and
being
asked
what
was
best
?
answered
,
To
do
well
that
which
the
present
time
required
;
his
advice
was
not
to
discover
what
we
are
about
till
we
have
attained
it
;
his
saying
was
,
Know
the
opportunity
;
he
lived
beyond
seventy
years
,
and
died
in
the
third
year
of
the
fifty
second
Olympiad
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
19
,
20.
5.
Bias
,
the
son
of
Teutamis
,
was
born
at
Priene
,
and
thought
by
Satyrus
to
be
the
chiefest
of
the
seven
wise
men
of
Greece
;
he
said
strength
was
a
gift
of
nature
,
riches
of
fortune
:
but
to
comprehend
things
profitable
for
our
Country
,
was
the
prerogative
of
the
mind
and
prudence
.
When
asked
what
was
most
difficult
?
To
bear
with
constancy
,
said
he
,
the
changes
of
our
affairs
to
the
worse
.
Sailing
with
wicked
persons
in
a
Storm
,
who
then
prayed
:
Hold
your
peace
,
said
he
,
lest
the
gods
know
you
are
here
;
he
advised
so
to
love
,
as
that
possibly
we
may
hereafter
hate
;
not
to
speak
hastily
;
to
say
of
the
gods
,
That
they
are
;
to
lay
up
wisdom
in
youth
for
the
support
of
old
age
;
to
acknowledge
God
the
Author
of
all
the
good
we
do
.
He
lived
till
old
,
and
having
pleaded
the
cause
of
one
,
he
laid
his
head
down
in
the
lap
of
his
Grandchild
,
and
the
Judges
having
passed
sentence
for
his
Client
,
and
dismissed
the
Court
,
he
was
found
dead
.
His
saying
was
,
Most
men
are
bad
.
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
20
,
21.
6.
Cleobulus
,
the
Lindian
,
was
the
son
of
Evagoras
;
he
advised
men
to
marry
their
daughters
when
Virgins
for
age
,
and
women
for
wisdom
,
thereby
obscurely
hinting
,
that
Virgins
were
to
be
instructed
.
To
do
good
to
friends
and
enemies
,
to
oblige
the
one
,
and
reconcile
the
other
;
that
going
forth
,
we
should
ask
what
we
are
about
to
do
,
and
returning
,
what
we
have
done
;
to
be
more
ready
to
hear
than
speak
;
not
to
dally
,
nor
quarrel
with
our
Wives
in
the
presence
of
others
;
to
overcome
pleasure
;
and
not
to
be
insolent
in
prosperity
;
he
died
seventy
years
of
age
;
his
saying
was
,
A
Measure
is
the
best
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
23
,
24.
7.
Periander
,
the
Corinthian
,
was
the
son
of
Cypselus
;
he
seised
upon
the
Government
,
and
became
the
Tyrant
of
Corinth
,
being
the
first
that
kept
a
Life-guard
about
him
;
he
said
,
They
that
would
Rule
safely
,
must
be
rather
fenced
with
love
and
good
will
than
arms
:
that
rest
is
desirable
,
petulancy
dangerous
;
gain
●ilthy
,
pleasures
fading
,
but
honour
is
immortal
.
He
advised
to
keep
promises
,
reveal
no
secrets
,
to
be
the
same
towards
our
friends
fortunate
or
otherwise
;
and
to
punish
not
only
those
that
commit
a
fault
,
but
those
also
that
are
about
to
do
it
;
he
held
his
Tyranny
forty
years
,
and
flourished
in
the
thirty
eighth
Olympiad
;
his
saying
was
,
In
meditation
there
is
all
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
24
,
25.
8.
Anacharsis
,
the
son
of
Gnurus
,
and
brother
of
Cadvides
,
King
of
the
Scythians
,
came
to
Athens
,
and
was
received
by
Solon
as
his
friend
;
he
used
to
say
,
That
the
Vine
had
three
Clusters
,
the
first
of
pleasure
,
the
second
of
drunkenness
,
and
the
third
of
sorrow
and
repentance
;
that
Sea-men
are
but
four
inches
distant
from
death
;
and
that
the
Market-place
is
a
spot
of
ground
where
men
meet
on
purpose
to
deceive
o●e
another
.
Being
asked
what
Ships
were
the
●afest
?
he
replied
,
Those
in
the
Haven
;
when
reproached
by
one
of
Athens
for
being
a
Scythian
,
My
Country
,
said
he
,
is
a
reproach
to
me
:
but
thou
art
so
to
thy
Country
.
When
abused
by
a
young
man
at
a
Feast
,
Youngster
,
said
he
,
if
you
cannot
bear
your
Wine
while
young
,
you
will
carry
Water
when
you
are
old
.
He
is
said
to
have
found
out
the
Anchor
,
and
the
Potters
Wheel
;
returning
into
Scythia
,
he
highly
commended
the
Laws
of
Greece
,
and
endeavouring
to
abolish
those
of
his
own
Country
,
he
was
shot
dead
at
a
hunting
by
the
King
his
brother
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
26.
9.
Epimenides
,
the
son
of
Phaestius
,
a
Cretans
;
is
said
to
have
slept
fifty
seven
years
;
was
illustrious
amongst
the
Greeks
,
and
a
friend
of
the
gods
;
he
purged
the
City
of
Athens
,
and
thereby
freed
it
of
the
pestilence
;
Phlegon
saith
he
lived
one
hundred
fifty
seven
years
;
he
was
contemporary
with
Solon
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
29.
10.
Pherecydes
,
the
son
of
Badys
,
was
a
Syrian
;
strange
things
are
reported
of
him
,
as
that
walking
upon
the
Shore
,
and
seeing
a
Ship
sailing
with
a
prosperous
wind
,
he
said
that
Ship
would
be
presently
cast
away
,
as
it
was
in
their
sight
;
also
having
drank
water
out
of
a
pit
,
he
foretold
there
would
be
an
Earthquake
within
three
daies
,
which
also
came
to
pass
;
coming
to
Messana
,
he
warned
Perilaus
his
Host
to
depart
thence
with
all
that
he
had
,
which
he
neglecting
to
do
,
Messana
was
taken
;
he
is
said
to
have
died
of
the
lowsie
disease
;
he
lived
in
the
fifty
ninth
Olympiad
,
Laert.
lib.
1.
p.
31.
11.
Anaximander
,
the
Milesian
,
held
Infinity●
to
be
the
beginning
and
element
of
all
things
(
not
air
or
water
)
which
changed
in
its
parts
,
but
immutable
in
the
whole
;
that
the
Earth
is
the
Center
,
and
round
;
that
the
Moon
has
no
light
of
her
own
;
the
Sun
is
bigger
than
the
Earth
,
and
is
the
purest
fire
;
he
found
out
the
Gnomon
upon
Dials
;
first
described
the
compass
of
Sea
and
Land
,
and
made
a
Sphear
;
he
lived
to
sixty
two
years
,
and
died
about
the
fifty
eighth
Olympiad
,
Laert.
lib.
2.
p.
33.
12.
Anaxagoras
,
the
son
of
Eu●ulus
,
a
Clazomenian
,
was
noble
and
rich
,
but
left
all
to
his
friends
;
when
(
one
said
)
he
had
no
care
of
his
Country
,
Yes
but
I
have
(
said
he
)
pointing
towards
Heaven
.
He
said
the
Sun
was
a
red
hot
iron
,
bigger
than
Peloponnesus
;
that
the
Moon
was
habitable
,
and
that
there
were
Hills
and
Valleys
therein
;
that
the
Milky
way
was
the
reflex
light
of
the
Sun
;
that
the
Origine
of
Winds
is
the
extenuation
of
the
air
by
the
Sun
.
Being
asked
what
he
was
born
for
?
To
contemplate
,
said
he
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Heavens
;
he
said
the
whole
frame
of
Heaven
consisted
of
Stone
,
and
that
it
was
kept
from
falling
by
the
swift
turning
of
it
;
He
died
at
Lampsacum
in
the
first
year
of
the
seventy
eighth
Olympiad
,
Laert.
lib.
2.
p.
34.
13.
Socrates
,
the
son
of
Sophroniscus
,
was
an
Athenian
;
he
was
valiant
,
patient
,
constant
,
and
contented
.
His
food
was
so
wholsom
,
and
he
so
temperate
,
that
though
the
Pestilence
was
often
in
Athens
,
yet
he
alone
was
never
sick
;
seeing
a
multitude
of
things
exposed
to
sale
,
What
a
number
of
things
(
said
he
)
have
I
no
need
of
?
He
took
no
notice
of
those
that
reproached
or
backbited
him
.
He
was
powerful
in
perswasion
and
disswading
,
as
he
apprehended
the
occasion
for
either
;
he
said
it
was
a
strange
thing
that
all
men
could
tell
what
Goods
they
had
,
but
no
man
how
many
friends
he
hath
,
so
remiss
are
they
in
that
matter
;
that
knowledge
is
the
only
good
thing
,
and
ignorance
the
only
evil
;
that
Riches
and
Nobility
have
nothing
of
worth
in
them
;
that
his
Genius
did
presignifie
future
things
to
him
;
that
other
men
liv'd
to
eat
,
but
he
did
eat
to
live
.
Being
asked
what
was
the
principal
vertue
of
youth
?
He
replyed
,
Not
to
over-do
;
and
Whether
it
were
best
to
marry
or
live
single
?
he
answered
,
In
both
you
will
repent
.
He
advised
youth
daily
to
contemplate
themselves
in
a
glass
:
that
if
handsome
,
they
might
make
themselves
worthy
of
it
;
if
deformed
,
they
might
cover
it
with
Learning
.
By
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
he
was
judged
the
wisest
of
men
,
by
which
he
fell
into
the
envy
and
hatred
of
many
;
was
accused
as
the
despiser
of
the
old
,
and
a
setter
forth
of
new
gods
,
and
thereupon
being
condemned
,
he
drank
poyson
;
the
Athenians
soon
after
bewailed
the
loss
of
him
;
he
died
in
the
ninety
fifth
Olympiad
,
aged
seventy
,
Lae●t
.
lib.
2.
p.
37
,
38.
14.
Aristippus
,
the
Cyrenian
,
moved
with
the
glory
of
Socrates
,
came
to
Athens
,
and
there
professing
himself
a
Sophist
,
was
the
first
of
the
Socraticks
that
exacted
a
reward
;
he
was
a
man
that
knew
how
to
serve
every
place
,
time
and
person
;
and
he
himself
aptly
sustained
what
person
he
pleased
,
upon
which
account
he
was
more
gracious
with
Dionysius
than
any
other
:
and
by
Diogenes
called
the
Royal
Dog
.
Being
asked
what
he
had
learned
by
Philosophy
?
To
use
all
men
,
said
he
,
with
confidence
.
When
one
upbraided
him
that
he
lived
sumptuously
:
If
that
were
evil
(
said
he
)
we
should
not
use
it
in
the
Festivals
of
the
gods
.
Dionysius
asked
him
the
reason
,
Why
Philosophers
came
to
the
houses
of
rich
men
,
but
rich
men
went
not
to
theirs
?
Because
replied
he
,
those
know
what
they
want
,
but
these
do
not
.
One
asked
him
what
difference
there
was
betwixt
one
wise
,
and
another
not
so
?
Send
,
said
he
,
both
naked
where
they
are
not
known
,
and
you
will
soon
discover
it
.
Having
entreated
Dionysius
in
the
behalf
of
his
friend
,
and
in
vain
,
he
threw
himself
at
his
feet
,
and
being
blamed
for
so
doing
,
Not
I
,
said
he
,
but
Dionysius
is
in
fault
,
who
hath
his
ears
in
his
feet
.
Many
were
his
witty
and
acute
sayings
and
replies
;
a
number
of
which
may
be
found
whence
these
were
borrowed
,
that
is
from
Laert.
lib.
2.
p.
49
,
50.
15.
Stilpon
of
Megara
so
far
surpassed
all
others
in
Learning
,
and
a
copious
way
of
speaking
,
that
little
wanted
but
that
all
Greece
,
fixing
its
eye
upon
him
,
had
passed
over
unto
the
Megarick
Sect.
He
had
an
unchast
Daughter
,
and
when
one
told
him
that
she
was
a
dishonour
to
him
;
Not
so
much
,
said
he
,
as
I
am
an
honour
to
her
.
He
was
in
great
favour
with
Ptolomaeus
Soter
,
and
when
Demetrius
the
Son
of
Antigonus
had
taken
Megara
,
he
gave
express
order
for
the
saving
his
House
,
and
caused
all
his
goods
to
be
restored
.
He
was
commanded
immediately
to
depart
Athens
by
the
Areopagites
for
having
spoken
slightingly
of
Minerva
,
the
work
of
Phidias
;
certain
it
is
that
he
was
in
such
honour
at
Athens
,
that
the
Trades-men
would
run
out
of
their
Shops
to
see
him
;
and
when
one
said
,
they
wonder
at
thee
Stilpon
as
at
a
wild
Beast
,
No
,
said
the
other
,
but
as
a
True
man
.
Laert.
lib.
2.
p.
61
,
62.
16.
Plato
an
Athenian
was
the
Son
of
Ariston
,
and
descended
from
Solon
by
his
Mother
Perictione
.
In
matters
of
Philosophy
that
fall
under
sense
,
he
followed
Heraclitus
,
in
things
only
comprehended
by
the
mind
,
Pythagoras
,
and
in
Politicks
Socrates
.
He
was
of
that
reputation
,
that
when
he
went
up
to
the
Olympick
Games
,
the
eyes
of
all
the
Grecians
were
bent
upon
him
.
He
got
the
name
of
Plato
,
say
some
,
from
the
breadth
of
his
Forehead
.
Aristotle
saith
,
the
manner
of
his
Speech
was
a
middle
sort
betwixt
Verse
and
Prose
.
He
professed
Philosophy
in
the
Academy
,
whence
that
Sect
of
Philosophers
that
came
from
him
were
called
by
him
Academicks
.
He
said
the
soul
is
immortal
,
that
the
seat
of
Reason
is
in
the
head
,
of
Anger
in
the
heart
,
of
Love
in
the
Liver
.
That
Matter
and
God
,
are
the
two
Principles
of
all
things
;
he
dyed
in
the
first
year
of
the
one
hundredth
Olympiad
,
aged
eighty
one
,
and
was
buryed
in
the
Academy
.
Laert.
lib.
3.
p.
70
,
71
,
&c.
17.
Spetisippus
Son
of
Eurymedon
the
Athenian
,
succeeded
Plato
;
he
set
up
the
Images
of
the
Graces
in
his
School
;
he
held
the
same
Opinions
with
his
Master
Plato
,
but
was
inferiour
to
him
in
his
manners
,
as
one
that
was
passionate
and
a
lover
of
pleasures
.
In
his
age
he
fell
into
the
Palsey
,
and
then
with
grief
being
made
weary
of
life
,
he
willingly
exchanged
it
for
death
.
Laert.
lib.
4.
p.
96.
18.
Xenocrates
Son
of
Agathenor
was
born
at
Chalcedon
,
the
Scholar
of
Plato
;
he
was
naturally
dull
,
and
of
a
sad
countenance
,
but
of
singular
chastity
,
and
so
famous
for
his
veracity
,
that
the
Athenians
received
his
testimony
without
an
oath
:
being
sent
with
others
Ambassadors
from
Athens
to
King
Philip
,
he
alone
returned
uncorrupted
with
mony
;
yet
this
so
great
a
man
the
Athenians
caused
to
be
sold
because
he
was
not
able
to
pay
the
tribute
of
an
Inhabitant
.
Demetrius
Phalareus
bought
him
,
paid
the
Tribute
,
and
set
him
at
liberty
.
He
succeeded
Speusippus
and
taught
in
the
Academy
twenty
five
years
:
and
dyed
in
the
night
by
a
fall
,
in
the
second
year
of
the
one
hundred
and
tenth
Olympiad
,
being
at
that
time
aged
eighty
two
years
.
Laert.
lib.
4.
p.
98
,
99.
19.
Bion
the
Son
of
a
Publican
about
Borysthenes
,
was
a
man
of
a
quick
wit
;
being
asked
whether
a
man
should
do
well
to
marry
?
If
,
said
he
,
she
be
fair
,
she
will
be
common
,
and
if
foul
,
a
torment
.
He
said
old
age
was
the
haven
of
evils
,
and
that
thereupon
all
things
hastned
unto
it
;
that
it
was
a
great
evil
,
that
we
are
not
able
to
bear
evils
;
that
the
way
to
the
grave
was
easie
,
as
being
found
by
us
when
our
eyes
are
shut
.
He
was
so
vain-glorious
,
that
at
Rhodes
he
perswaded
Seamen
to
follow
him
in
the
habit
of
Scholars
.
He
sucked
in
Atheism
from
Theodorus
,
and
having
lived
impiously
,
no
wonder
he
was
so
loth
and
afraid
to
dye
;
He
fell
sick
and
dyed
at
Chalcis
.
Laert.
lib.
4.
p.
110.
20.
Aristoteles
,
the
Son
of
Nicomachus
was
born
at
Stagira
;
he
stammered
in
his
speech
,
his
legs
were
small
,
and
his
eyes
little
,
his
habit
was
commonly
rich
,
and
he
wore
Rings
upon
his
fingers
;
he
fell
off
from
his
Master
Plato
while
yet
alive
,
and
finding
Xenocrates
to
succeed
him
in
the
Academy
,
he
walked
in
the
Lyceum
,
and
there
discoursed
Philosophy
daily
to
his
Scholars
,
from
whence
he
had
the
name
of
Peripatetick
.
He
went
thence
to
Philip
of
Macedon
,
and
became
Tutor
to
his
Son
Alexander
;
he
loved
Hermeas
a
Harlot
to
that
degree
,
that
he
composed
a
Hymn
in
honour
of
her
,
and
sacrificed
to
her
after
the
same
manner
as
the
Athenians
did
to
the
Eleusinian
Ceres
;
for
which
accused
of
impiety
he
fled
from
Athens
to
Calchis
and
there
drank
Poyson
,
or
as
some
say
dyed
of
a
disease
aged
sixty
three
years
.
His
sayings
were
such
as
these
;
being
asked
what
a
Lyar
gains
?
he
answered
,
Not
to
be
believed
when
he
speaks
truth
;
being
upbraided
for
shewing
mercy
to
a
bad
man
,
I
pitied
,
said
he
,
not
the
manners
but
the
man
;
being
asked
what
Hope
was
?
he
replyed
,
The
dream
of
a
waking
man
;
being
told
of
one
that
spake
ill
of
him
behind
his
back
,
Let
him
beat
me
too
when
I
am
absent
.
He
said
the
roots
of
learning
were
bitter
,
but
the
fruit
sweet
;
being
asked
what
a
friend
was
?
Two
souls
,
said
he
,
dwelling
in
one
body
;
and
what
he
had
gained
by
Philosophy
?
he
answered
,
To
do
that
freely
which
others
do
only
out
of
fear
of
the
Laws
;
he
dyed
in
the
third
year
of
the
one
hundred
and
fourteenth
Olympiad
.
Laert
.
lib.
5.
p.
116
,
117.
21.
Theophrastus
the
Son
of
Melanta
an
Eresian
Fuller
,
he
succeeded
Aristotle
in
his
School
;
he
was
a
studious
and
a
learned
man●
of
that
esteem
at
Athens
that
he
had
almost
two
thousand
Scholars
,
and
accused
by
Agonides
of
impiety
,
little
wanted
but
that
the
Athenians
had
fined
his
accuser
.
He
used
to
say
that
the
loss
of
time
is
the
greatest
expence
;
that
an
ungoverned
tongue
is
less
to
be
trusted
than
an
unbridled
Horse
;
that
for
the
love
of
glory
,
man
proudly
loses
many
of
the
pleasures
of
life
,
that
we
then
dye
,
when
we
begin
to
live
.
He
wrote
many
Books
,
and
dyed
at
eighty
five
years
of
age
;
having
remitted
something
of
the
former
course
of
his
studies
,
he
is
conceived
thereby
to
have
hastned
his
death
.
Laert.
lib.
5.
p.
122
,
123.
22.
Antisthenes
an
Athenian
,
was
the
Scholar
of
Socrates
;
of
whom
when
he
had
learned
tolerance
,
and
was
a
lover
of
freedom
from
perturbations
;
he
became
the
first
Author
of
the
sect
of
the
Cynicks
.
He
said
that
labour
was
good
,
and
often
used
to
say
,
Let
me
rather
be
mad
than
affected
with
pleasure
.
As
Iron
is
consumed
with
its
own
rust
,
so
(
saith
he
)
is
the
envious
man
with
his
own
manners
;
and
that
it
was
better
to
be
exposed
to
Ravens
and
Crows
than
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
Flatterers
;
for
those
only
prey
upon
the
dead
,
but
these
upon
the
living
:
being
praised
once
by
some
bad
men
,
I
doubt
,
said
he
,
I
have
done
something
that
is
evil
;
when
taxed
for
keeping
ill
company
,
So
,
said
he
,
do
Physicians
,
and
yet
have
not
their
Fevors
.
He
would
say
,
Nothing
is
new
to
a
wise
man
,
and
that
the
weapons
of
virtue
are
not
to
be
wrested
from
us
.
He
was
the
Prince
of
the
sect
of
the
Stoicks
,
Laert.
lib.
6.
p.
138.
23.
Diogenes
the
Son
of
Icesius
was
born
at
Sinope
,
being
forced
to
quit
his
Country
for
counterfeiting
Coin
,
he
went
to
Athens
,
where
he
became
the
Scholar
of
Antisthenes
;
lived
exceeding
frugally
,
and
exercised
himself
in
all
manner
of
hardship
;
he
slept
his
old
Cloak
,
carryed
his
provisions
in
a
Bag
;
embraced
Statues
when
covered
with
Snow
in
Winter
;
tumbled
himself
upon
the
hot
Sands
in
Summer
,
and
a
Tub
was
the
only
House
he
had
.
He
said
when
he
saw
Magistrates
,
Physicians
and
Philosophers
,
that
he
thought
man
was
the
wisest
of
all
creatures
;
but
when
he
looked
upon
Diviners
,
Interpreters
of
Dreams
,
and
such
as
confided
in
them
,
or
men
puffed
up
with
Honour
and
Riches
,
he
took
man
for
the
vainest
and
emptiest
of
all
other
.
Alexander
the
great
used
to
say
,
that
were
he
not
Alexander
he
could
wish
to
have
been
born
Diogenes
;
being
commanded
by
that
Prince
to
ask
him
what
he
would
,
Stand
then
,
said
he
,
out
of
my
Sun-shine
.
He
said
his
manner
was
to
oppose
boldness
to
Fortune
,
Nature
to
the
Laws
,
and
Reason
to
Passions
and
Perturbations
.
Being
asked
what
hour
was
best
to
Dine
in
;
If
,
said
he
,
thou
art
rich
,
when
thou
wilt
,
if
poor
,
when
thou
canst
.
Lighting
up
a
Candle
at
Mid-day
,
he
said
he
sought
for
a
Man
.
A
rich
man
unlearned
(
he
said
)
was
a
Sheep
with
a
Golden
Fleece
.
Being
compelled
by
poverty
,
he
begged
of
one
on
this
manner
,
If
you
have
given
others
give
me
also
;
if
you
have
never
given
to
any
,
begin
with
me
.
Being
asked
of
what
Country
he
was
;
I
am
,
said
he
,
a
Citizen
of
the
World
.
Hearing
a
handsome
Youth
speak
undecently
;
What
,
said
he
,
are
you
not
ashamed
to
draw
a
Leaden
Sword
out
of
an
Ivory
Scabbard
?
He
lived
till
he
was
near
ninety
years
of
age
,
and
is
supposed
to
have
dyed
then
,
by
purposely
holding
in
his
breath
;
he
dyed
at
Corinth
the
same
day
that
Alexander
dyed
at
Babylon
,
and
was
an
old
man
,
in
the
one
hundred
and
thirteenth
Olympiad
.
Laert.
lib.
6.
p.
138.
24.
Crates
the
Son
of
Ascondus
was
a
Theban
,
the
Scholar
of
Diogenes
,
he
was
nobly
descended
,
and
whereas
his
estate
amounted
to
near
three
hundred
Talents
,
he
gave
it
all
amongst
his
Citizens
,
addicting
himself
to
Philosophy
with
great
constancy
.
He
said
it
was
impossible
to
find
a
man
without
fault
;
but
that
as
in
a
Pomgranate
,
there
would
ever
be
some
rotten
Kernels
.
He
did
studiously
reproach
whores
,
that
he
might
exercise
himself
in
hearing
evil
speeches
;
he
drank
water
,
and
wore
a
rough
hairy
skin
,
sewed
withinside
of
his
sordid
Cloak
.
He
was
a
deformed
person
to
look
upon
,
and
crooked
in
his
old
age
:
When
Alexander
asked
him
,
if
he
desired
that
Thebes
wherein
he
was
born
,
being
demolished
,
should
again
be
rebuilded
?
To
what
purpose
,
said
he
,
when
perhaps
another
Alexander
shall
again
subvert
it
?
That
he
had
poverty
and
obscurity
for
his
Country
,
which
was
out
of
the
power
of
Fortune
,
and
was
fellow
Citizen
with
Diogenes
,
who
was
now
safe
from
the
snares
of
envy
;
he
flourished
in
the
one
hundred
and
thirteenth
Olympiad
.
Laert.
lib.
6.
p.
159.
25.
Menedemus
a
Cynick
Philosopher
,
was
the
Scholar
of
Colotus
the
Lampsacenian
;
he
arrived
to
that
degree
of
madness
,
that
he
went
up
and
down
in
the
habit
of
a
Fury
,
saying
he
was
come
from
Hell
to
observe
the
sins
of
men
,
and
that
he
was
again
to
descend
thither
to
give
the
Gods
there
an
account
of
what
he
had
discovered
.
His
usual
habit
was
a
black
Coat
reaching
to
his
Ancles
,
a
Phoenician
Girdle
about
him
,
an
Arcadian
Cap
upon
his
Head
,
in
which
were
twelve
Letters
woven
,
Tragical
Buskins
,
a
mighty
Beard
and
an
Ashen
Plant
in
his
hand
.
Laert.
lib.
6.
p.
162.
26.
Zeno
Son
of
Demeus
,
Scholar
of
Crates
,
was
born
in
Cyprus
a
small
Town
in
Greece
;
was
Father
of
the
Stoicks
,
much
honoured
by
the
Athenians
,
who
deposed
the
Keys
of
their
City
in
his
hands
,
and
highly
favoured
by
Antigonus
.
He
told
a
loquacious
Young
man
that
his
ears
were
fallen
into
his
tongue
;
he
said
nothing
was
more
undecent
than
Pride
,
and
especially
in
a
Young
man
.
Being
asked
what
a
friend
was
,
he
replyed
,
another
my self
.
He
had
beaten
a
thievish
Servant
of
his
,
and
when
he
excused
himself
,
saying
it
was
his
sate
to
steal
,
It
is
also
,
said
he
,
thy
fate
to
be
beaten
for
stealing
.
In
continence
and
gravity
he
excelled
all
the
rest
,
and
in
felicity
too
;
for
he
lived
ninety
eight
years
,
and
that
in
health
without
any
disease
.
Going
out
of
his
School
he
fell
down
and
brake
his
finger
,
when
striking
the
earth
with
his
hand
,
he
spake
that
of
Niobe
,
I
come
,
wherefore
dost
thou
call
me
?
so
he
hastned
his
death
by
suffocating
himself
.
The
Athenians
decreed
him
a
Sepulchre
,
and
honours
at
his
Funeral
.
Laert.
lib.
6.
p.
169.
27.
Cleanthes
the
Son
of
Phanius
the
Assian
,
came
to
Athens
with
four
Drachmes
;
was
a
Champion
at
first
,
and
then
the
Scholar
of
Zeno
;
being
very
poor
,
he
laboured
a
nights
in
Gardens
to
earn
something
,
and
learned
in
the
day
.
He
was
naturally
heavy
and
dull
,
called
by
his
Schoolfellows
the
Ass
,
which
he
also
did
patiently
bear
.
He
was
wont
to
chide
himself
;
whereupon
Aristo
asked
him
,
whom
he
chid
,
An
old
fellow
,
said
he
,
that
hath
white
hairs
but
no
soul.
What
he
learned
from
Zeno
he
wrote
(
being
not
able
to
buy
Paper
)
upon
Shells
and
the
Bones
of
Beasts
.
He
succeeded
Zeno
in
his
School
,
and
dyed
by
voluntary
fasting
,
having
lived
eighty
years
.
Laert.
lib.
7.
p.
206.
28.
Chrysippus
the
Son
of
Apollonius
of
Tarsus
,
was
the
Scholar
of
Cleanthes
,
an
ingenious
and
most
acute
man
,
famous
for
Logick
,
and
studious
beyond
all
that
went
before
him
,
but
not
a
little
proud
of
his
knowledge
;
he
lived
to
seventy
and
three
years
,
and
dyed
as
some
say
with
excessive
laughter
:
for
when
an
Ass
had
eaten
up
all
his
Figs
,
he
bad
the
old
woman
(
his
House-keeper
)
to
give
him
some
Wine
after
them
;
a
sudden
conceit
took
him
hereupon
,
that
falling
into
a
vehement
laughter
,
he
suddenly
expired
.
Laert.
lib.
7.
p.
209.
29.
Pythagoras
the
Son
of
Mnesarchus
a
Ring-maker
,
or
Marmacus
a
Samian
,
when
young
being
desirous
to
improve
himself
,
he
travelled
Greece
,
Egypt
,
to
Epimenides
in
Creet
,
and
to
the
Magi
in
Chaldaea
;
thence
he
returned
to
Samos
,
which
(
being
oppressed
under
the
Tyrannie
of
Polycrates
)
he
forsook
,
and
setled
at
Crotona
in
Italy
.
He
held
the
transmigration
of
souls
,
his
Scholars
possessed
all
things
in
common
,
and
kept
silence
for
five
years
.
The
Philosopher
himself
had
great
command
over
his
passions
,
lived
inoffensively
,
permitted
no
bloody
sacrifices
,
nor
to
swear
by
the
gods
;
used
Divination
himself
,
and
permitted
it
to
his
,
whom
yet
he
interdicted
from
feeding
upon
Beans
;
he
held
all
things
to
be
ruled
by
fate
;
that
there
are
Antipodes
;
that
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
are
gods
;
and
that
all
the
Air
is
full
of
Souls
;
that
all
things
(
even
God
himself
)
do
consist
of
Harmony
.
He
forbad
to
taste
of
that
which
fell
from
the
Table
,
whether
as
belonging
to
the
dead
,
or
to
use
men
to
temperate
eating
is
uncertain
.
Sitting
in
the
house
of
Mylo
it
was
set
on
fire
,
supposed
by
them
of
Crotona
,
fearing
to
fall
under
Tyrannie
;
the
Philosopher
running
away
was
pursued
and
killed
,
having
lived
eighty
,
some
say
ninety
years
;
he
flourished
in
the
sixtieth
Olympiad
;
the
form
of
his
Discipline
remained
for
nineteen
ages
.
Laert.
lib.
8.
p.
214.
30.
Empedocles
of
Agrigentum
was
the
Son
of
Meton
,
and
Scholar
of
Pythagoras
,
of
noble
birth
,
a
great
Rhetorician
and
Physician
;
he
is
said
to
have
refused
a
Kingdom
when
profered
him
:
having
cured
one
of
a
disease
that
seemed
incurable
,
he
was
sacrificed
to
as
a
god
;
whence
he
went
to
Aetna
,
and
to
beget
an
opinion
that
he
was
a
god
,
he
cast
himself
into
the
midst
of
the
flames
that
he
might
not
be
found
,
but
one
of
his
Shoos
detected
the
matter
,
for
it
was
cast
up
again
,
being
of
Brass
as
he
used
to
wear
them
;
others
say
he
went
into
Peloponnesus
and
returned
not
,
which
makes
the
time
of
his
death
uncertain
.
In
his
way
to
Messana
he
fell
and
broke
his
Leg
,
of
which
falling
sick
he
dyed
,
saith
Aristotle
,
in
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
age
,
others
in
the
seventy
and
seventh
;
his
Sepulchre
was
at
Megaris
.
Laert.
lib.
8.
p.
226.
31.
Heraclitus
an
Ephesian
,
he
used
to
play
with
the
Boys
in
the
Temples
of
Diana
;
and
to
the
Ephesians
that
stood
about
him
;
O
ye
worst
of
men
,
what
,
saith
he
,
do
you
wonder
at
,
is
not
this
better
than
to
have
to
deal
with
you
in
the
Common-wealth
?
He
declined
the
society
of
men
,
lived
in
the
mountains
,
and
fed
upon
Grass
and
Herbs
.
He
heard
no
man
,
but
learned
all
of
himself
.
He
held
that
all
things
came
of
fire
,
and
should
be
destroyed
by
it
;
that
all
places
are
full
of
Devils
and
Souls
.
Darius
the
King
was
desirous
of
his
society
as
appears
by
his
Letter
to
him
to
come
to
him
,
which
he
refused
to
do
:
some
say
he
dyed
of
a
Dropsie
,
others
that
being
covered
with
Cow-dung
he
was
worried
with
Dogs
;
he
flourished
in
the
sixty
ninth
Olympiad
.
Laert.
lib.
9.
p.
237.
32.
Democritus
of
Abdera
,
when
young
,
heard
the
Magi
,
and
Chaldeans
,
afterwards
Anaxagoras
,
dividing
the
Patrimony
with
two
other
Brothers
,
his
part
came
to
an
hundred
Talents
,
with
which
he
travelled
to
Egypt
,
to
Aethiopia
and
India
say
some
;
he
had
great
knowledge
in
natural
and
moral
things
,
great
experience
in
the
Mathematicks
and
all
the
liberal
Sciences
,
and
lived
solitarily
amongst
the
Tombs
,
and
so
poor
that
he
was
maintained
by
his
Brother
Damasus
;
afterwards
he
became
very
famous
for
his
predictions
of
future
things
,
was
honoured
with
great
Presents
and
Statues
,
and
buried
at
the
publick
charges
;
he
held
that
all
things
came
of
Atoms
,
that
there
are
infinite
Worlds
;
he
protracted
his
death
three
days
by
smelling
to
hot
Bread
,
dyed
near
the
eightieth
Olympiad
,
having
lived
to
an
hundred
and
nine
years
.
Laert.
lib.
9.
p.
245.
33.
Anaxarchus
of
Abdera
,
lived
in
great
honour
with
Alexander
the
great
;
Nicocreon
the
Tyrant
of
Cyprus
was
his
mortal
enemy
,
being
taken
by
him
he
was
pounded
in
a
Mortar
;
he
spat
his
Tongue
into
the
Tyrants
Face
;
he
flourished
in
the
one
hundred
and
tenth
Olympiad
.
Laert.
lib.
9.
p.
251.
34.
Pyrrhon
followed
Anaxarchus
,
he
held
all
things
indifferent
,
that
only
Custome
and
the
Laws
made
them
otherwise
to
us
;
accordingly
he
led
his
life
,
and
did
all
things
indifferently
;
he
endeavoured
to
live
free
from
perturbations
,
and
bare
torments
with
invincible
patience
;
his
followers
were
called
Scepticks
;
he
himself
liv'd
much
in
solitudes
,
yet
honoured
in
his
Country
;
he
lived
to
ninety
years
,
Laert.
lib.
9.
p.
253.
35.
Timon
,
the
son
of
Timarchus
,
a
Phliasian
,
lived
mostly
at
Athens
,
had
but
one
eye
,
was
a
lover
of
Gardens
,
equally
acute
in
Invention
,
and
for
derision
of
others
;
he
himself
loved
a
quiet
life
;
was
well
known
to
Antigonus
and
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
,
Laert.
lib.
9.
p.
264.
36.
Epicurus
was
the
son
of
Neocles
an
Athenian
;
he
is
charged
by
Timocrates
as
a
man
of
pleasure
,
a
Glutton
and
a
Lecher
:
but
the
honours
he
had
in
his
Country
,
the
number
of
his
friends
,
the
continuance
of
his
discipline
,
when
that
of
others
was
extinct
;
his
Piety
to
his
Parents
,
love
and
bounty
to
his
Brethren
,
and
mildness
to
his
servants
,
are
luculent
testimonies
of
an
excellent
person
:
he
lived
upon
bread
and
water
,
and
when
he
fared
sumptuously
he
required
a
little
Cheese
;
he
lay
sick
of
the
Stone
fourteen
daies
,
died
in
the
hundred
and
seventh
Olympiad
,
leaving
Hermachus
as
his
successour
in
his
School
:
he
ordained
by
his
will
the
Annual
celebration
of
his
birth-day
,
the
first
ten
daies
of
the
month
Gamelion
:
and
that
on
the
twentieth
day
of
every
month
all
his
Scholars
should
be
feasted
at
his
charges
,
and
he
and
Metrodorus
should
then
be
remembred
;
he
lived
seventy
and
two
years
,
Laert.
lib.
10.
p.
267.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
most
famous
Printers
in
several
places
.
THe
Art
of
Printing
doth
with
wonderful
celerity
convey
Learning
from
one
Country
and
Age
unto
another
,
so
that
the
Verse
is
not
altogether
untrue
:
Imprimit
ille
die
,
quantum
vix
scribitur
Anno.
The
Press
transfers
within
a
day
,
or
near
,
All
that
which
can
be
written
in
a
year
.
Treas.
of
Ancient
and
Mod.
times
,
l.
8.
c.
25.
p.
790.
1.
This
worthy
Science
was
brought
into
Italy
by
two
Brethren
named
Conrades
.
They
Printed
at
Rome
in
the
house
of
the
Maximes
,
where
the
first
Book
that
was
ever
Printed
there
,
was
Augustinus
de
civitate
Dei
;
and
next
,
the
Divine
Institutions
of
Lactantius
Firmianus
.
Ibid.
p.
791.
2.
An
Invention
of
this
merit
could
not
be
concealed
,
but
it
succeeded
in
divers
Countries
,
and
by
divers
worthy
men
,
who
besides
their
Art
of
Printing
,
were
Learned
and
judicious
Correctors
of
Errours
and
falsifications
,
easily
over-slip'd
by
unskilful
work-men
:
Amongst
these
men
of
note
are
especially
commended
,
Aldus
Manutius
at
Venice
,
a
great
restorer
of
the
Latin
Tongue
,
Francis
Priscianez
at
Rome
;
Baldus
,
Colinetus
,
Frobenius
,
and
Oporinus
at
Basil
;
Sebastian
Gryphius
at
Lyons
;
Robert
Stephanus
at
Paris
and
Antwerp
;
and
William
Caxton
at
London
.
Clarks
mir
.
p.
224.
3.
Christopher
Plantin
of
Antwerp
,
was
a
most
famous
and
learned
Printer
.
Clarks
mir
.
p.
224.
4.
Paulus
Manutius
succeeded
his
father
Aldus
Manutius
,
and
was
also
a
famous
Printer
at
Venice
.
5.
Daniel
Bombergus
was
an
excellent
Printer
of
the
Hebrew
Bible
,
Clarks
mir
.
p.
224.
and
many
other
Hebrew
Books
,
&c.
6.
In
France
,
Clarks
mir
.
p.
224.
Crispinus
,
Henry
Stephens
,
father
to
Charles
,
and
Charles
to
Robert
,
Robert
to
Henry
,
and
Henry
to
Paul
,
were
all
famous
Printers
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
such
men
as
were
of
unusual
Dexterity
in
Shooting
with
the
Bow
or
otherwise
.
AMongst
all
those
who
have
excelled
in
this
Art
,
Pl●t
.
parral
.
p.
9●8
.
none
is
more
worthy
of
memory
than
he
who
is
first
mentioned
in
this
Chapter
.
1.
Philip
intending
to
force
the
City
of
Olynthus
,
as
he
laboured
with
much
ado
to
pass
over
the
Rivers
Sandavus
,
chanced
to
be
shot
in
the
eye
by
an
Olynthian
,
whose
name
was
Aster
,
who
had
before
written
upon
his
Arrow
,
Philip
beware
,
have
at
thine
eye
,
A●ter
this
deadly
Shaft
le
ts
fly
.
2.
Domitianus
the
Emperour
had
such
an
extraordinary
skill
herein
,
Suet.
l.
12.
c.
19.
p.
341.
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
11.
p.
588.
Patrit
.
de
regno
l.
3.
tit.
5.
p.
168.
that
when
a
Boy
hath
stood
at
a
great
distance
,
with
his
hand
extended
upon
a
Wall
,
he
would
shoot
his
Arrow
so
happily
,
that
it
should
pass
betwixt
his
fingers
,
without
any
harm
done
to
his
hand
;
at
two
shoots
he
would
fix
his
Shafts
in
the
fronts
of
wild
beasts
like
a
pair
of
Horns
.
3.
The
Emperour
Commodus
,
Sabell
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
11.
p.
588.
Herod
.
l.
1.
p.
55.
son
to
Marcus
Antoninus
and
Faustina
,
had
a
singular
skill
as
well
as
strength
,
in
the
casting
of
Darts
and
Javelins
;
at
a
hundred
throws
,
he
slew
so
many
Lions
in
the
sands
of
the
Theatre
,
he
cast
them
with
that
incredible
force
,
that
he
transpierc'd
an
Elephant
,
and
the
Horn
of
an
Oryx
;
sometimes
he
slew
divers
wild
beasts
with
one
cast
of
a
Spear
;
and
his
hand
was
of
that
sureness
and
certainty
,
that
whatsoever
he
had
marked
out
with
his
eye
,
he
would
hit
with
his
dart
and
arrow
.
4.
The
Emperour
Gratianus
had
that
singular
skill
in
shooting
,
Zon.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
121.
that
it
was
ordinarily
said
,
That
his
Arrows
had
a
Soul
and
reason
within
them
;
no
man
shot
quicker
,
nor
any
man
surer
than
he
did
.
5.
Toko
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
106.
a
private
Souldier
in
the
Army
of
Harold
,
the
fourth
King
of
the
Danes
,
boasted
amongst
others
at
a
Feast
,
that
he
had
so
great
a
dexterity
in
shooting
,
that
he
could
shoot
through
an
Apple
,
though
but
a
small
one
,
that
was
set
at
a
distance
from
him
upon
the
top
of
a
staff
:
This
coming
to
the
Kings
ear
,
he
compelled
him
to
make
the
tryal
in
his
own
son
:
and
that
unless
at
the
first
shot
he
should
take
off
the
Apple
which
should
be
laid
on
his
sons
head
,
he
should
lose
his
own
head
as
the
reward
of
his
vain
boasting
.
Toko
reduced
to
this
necessity
,
advises
the
boy
to
stand
with
his
head
immovable
at
the
twang
of
the
string
,
and
turned
his
face
from
him
,
that
he
might
not
fright
at
the
sight
of
the
Arrow
,
and
then
taking
Arrows
out
of
his
Quiver
,
at
the
first
shot
he
performed
it
.
The
King
asked
wherefore
he
took
more
Arrows
than
one
,
To
revenge
my self
on
thee
(
said
he
)
if
I
had
miscarried
,
which
the
King
took
not
amiss
.
Olaus
Mag.
l.
15.
c.
1.
p.
103.
6.
Paulus
Diaconus
saith
of
the
Goths
,
That
they
accustom
themselves
unto
no
weapon
,
so
much
as
that
of
the
Bow
;
and
lest
their
children
should
either
languish
through
sloth
,
or
addict
themselves
unto
any
prohibited
acts
,
they
are
instructed
in
diverse
exercises
,
but
especially
in
Archery
,
insomuch
,
that
they
are
not
suffered
to
touch
a
bit
of
Bread
,
before
such
time
as
they
have
hit
the
mark
that
was
set
up
before
them
.
There
are
therefore
found
boyes
amongst
them
scarce
twelve
years
of
age
,
that
are
so
accurate
in
this
Art
,
that
being
commanded
,
they
will
infallibly
hit
with
their
Arrow
the
head
,
breast
,
or
legs
of
a
small
bird
that
is
at
a
good
distance
from
them
;
and
the
old
men
amongst
them
that
yet
retain
their
perfect
sight
will
do
the
like
.
7.
Catenes
,
a
Souldier
,
would
shoot
his
Arrows
with
so
certain
an
aim
,
Curt.
de
gestio
.
Alex.
l.
6.
p.
and
so
steady
a
hand
,
that
that
thereby
he
would
fetch
down
the
birds
that
flew
in
the
air
at
a
great
distance
from
him
.
Sabell
.
l.
10.
c.
11.
p.
589.
8.
Andreas
Agidarius
,
though
not
so
skilful
in
the
Bow
,
as
the
forementioned
were
(
for
it
is
not
so
usual
in
Italy
)
had
yet
such
a
singular
command
and
skill
in
the
use
of
his
Pistol
,
that
there
was
nothing
so
small
that
he
could
reach
with
his
eye
,
but
he
would
undoubtedly
hit
it
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
394.
9.
Alphonsus
,
King
of
Arragon
,
would
sometimes
throw
four
Arrows
out
of
an
handsling
,
to
the
distance
of
forty
paces
:
these
being
pulled
out
of
the
places
wherein
he
had
shot
them
;
at
a
second
trial
,
he
would
fix
again
in
the
same
holes
;
and
at
a
third
,
with
four
other
Arrows
would
hit
each
of
the
former
on
the
top
.
Vincent
le
Blancs
Tra.
vels
,
tom
.
1.
c.
36.
p.
164.
10.
When
the
King
of
T●ansiana
goes
into
the
Field
,
whether
to
chase
or
War
,
he
hath
a
Vantguard
of
an
hundred
women
,
who
carry
Cross-bows
,
wherein
they
will
shoot
so
directly
,
they
will
hit
the
breadth
of
a
penny
:
they
call
these
women
Memeytas
;
by
their
Cross-bows
they
will
also
discharge
three
Arrows
at
a
time
,
with
such
celerity
and
vigour
,
that
lighting
upon
a
Tree
they
are
not
to
be
drawn
out
they
strike
themselves
so
deep
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
the
Hereticks
of
former
Ages
,
and
the
Heresies
maintained
by
them
.
THat
is
a
memorable
thing
which
is
related
by
more
than
one
,
That
the
same
day
whereon
Pelagius
was
born
in
Britain
,
Full.
Eccles.
hist.
l.
1.
cent.
3.
p.
32.
Dempst
.
hist.
Scotl.
l.
15.
num.
1012.
St.
Augustin
was
also
born
in
Africk
:
divine
Providence
so
disposing
it
,
that
the
Poyson
and
the
Antidote
should
be
in
a
manner
Twins
,
in
respect
of
the
same
time
.
It
is
indeed
an
old
observation
that
God
hath
laid
poysons
and
their
antidotes
close
together
:
and
so
in
this
case
;
for
no
sooner
did
any
Heretick
arise
in
the
Church
of
God
,
but
there
arose
with
him
such
as
were
well
able
to
confute
him
.
1.
Nicholas
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
26.
p.
51.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§
7.
p.
188.
of
whom
are
the
Nicholaltans
was
a
Proselyte
of
Antioch
,
and
one
of
the
seven
Deacons
,
mentioned
Acts
6.
he
had
a
most
beautiful
Wife
,
and
being
upbraided
by
the
Apostles
,
that
he
was
jealous
of
her
,
he
brought
her
out
before
them
,
and
to
clear
himself
,
gave
her
liberty
to
marry
to
whom
she
pleased
;
neither
did
he
afterwards
marry
any
other
,
but
taught
his
son
and
his
daughters
to
follow
chastity
.
But
certain
perverse
men
,
who
boasted
that
they
were
his
followers
,
gave
themselves
to
all
uncleanness
,
teaching
that
men
ought
to
have
their
Wives
in
common
;
they
scrupled
not
to
eat
of
things
offered
to
Idols
;
at
their
Love-feasts
they
used
to
put
out
their
lights
,
and
commit
promiscuous
Adulteries
with
each
others
Wifes
.
They
said
,
That
not
God
but
Angels
created
the
World
.
Not
long
did
they
retain
this
name
,
but
were
called
Gnosticks
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
knowledge
,
as
if
therein
they
excelled
other
men
.
They
taught
also
that
in
faithful
men
were
two
souls
,
one
holy
of
the
divine
substance
,
the
other
adventitious
by
divine
insufflation
,
common
to
man
and
beasts
.
Their
Doctrine
began
to
spread
about
the
beginning
of
Domitians
Reign
,
after
Christ
fifty
two
years
.
2.
Corinthus
was
a
Jew
by
birth
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
25.
p.
50.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
Ross.
in
his
view
of
Relig.
§
7.
p.
189.
and
circumcised
,
taught
that
all
Christians
ought
to
be
so
also
;
he
taught
that
it
was
Jesus
that
died
and
rose
again
,
but
not
Christ
;
he
denied
the
Article
of
eternal
life
,
and
taught
that
the
Saints
should
enjoy
in
Ierusalem
carnal
delights
for
one
thousand
years
;
he
denied
the
divinity
of
Christ
;
he
owned
no
other
Gospel
but
that
of
St.
Matthew
;
rejected
Paul
as
an
Apostate
from
the
Law
of
Moses
;
and
Worshipped
Iudas
the
Traytor
:
in
most
things
they
agreed
with
the
Ebionites
,
so
called
from
Ebion
a
Samaritan
;
St.
Iohn
would
not
enter
the
same
bath
with
the
pernicious
Heretick
Corinthus
:
but
against
his
and
the
Heresie
of
Ebion
he
wrote
his
Gospel
;
he
spread
his
Heresie
in
Domitian's
time
about
sixty
two
years
after
Christ
.
3.
Carpocrates
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
59.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
of
whom
came
the
Carpocratians
,
was
born
at
Alexandria
in
Aegypt
;
he
flourished
about
the
year
of
Christ
109.
in
the
time
of
Antoninus
Pius
.
Eusebius
accounts
him
the
father
of
the
Gnosticks
:
and
saith
,
That
his
followers
gloried
of
charmed
love-drinks
,
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§
7.
p.
189.
of
devilish
and
drunken
dreams
,
of
assistant
and
associate
Spirits
:
and
taught
,
That
he
who
would
attain
to
perfection
in
their
mysteries
,
must
commit
the
most
filthy
acts
,
nor
could
they
but
by
doing
evil
avoid
the
rage
of
evil
Spirits
.
They
said
that
Christ
was
a
meer
man
,
and
that
only
his
soul
ascended
into
Heaven
.
They
held
Pythagorean
transmigration
,
but
denied
the
Resurrection
.
They
said
,
not
God
,
but
Satan
made
this
World
:
And
that
their
Disciples
should
not
publish
their
abominable
mysteries
,
they
bored
their
right
ear
with
a
Bodkin
.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
11.
p.
61.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
Ross.
view
of
Rel.
§
7.
p.
190
,
191.
4.
Valentinus
,
an
Aegyptian
,
lived
in
the
time
of
Antoninus
Pius
.
When
Hyginus
was
Bishop
of
Rome
,
he
began
to
spread
his
Heresie
:
He
held
that
there
were
many
gods
;
and
that
he
that
made
the
World
was
the
author
of
death
.
That
Christ
took
flesh
from
Heaven
,
and
passed
through
the
Virgin
,
as
water
through
a
Pipe
or
Conduit
.
He
said
there
were
thirty
Ages
or
Worlds
:
the
last
of
which
produced
the
Heaven
,
Earth
and
Sea
:
Out
of
the
imperfections
of
this
Creator
,
were
procreated
divers
evils
,
as
darkness
from
his
fear
,
evil
Spirits
out
of
his
ignorance
,
out
of
his
tears
springs
and
rivers
,
and
out
of
his
laughter
light
.
They
have
Wives
in
common
,
and
say
that
both
Christ
and
the
Angels
have
Wives
.
They
celebrated
the
heathenish
Festivals
;
were
addicted
to
Magick
,
and
what
not
.
This
Heretick
was
of
great
reputation
in
Rome
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Cyprus
,
and
thence
into
Aegypt
.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
11.
p.
61.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
●oss
.
his
view
of
Relig.
§
7.
p.
194.
5.
Marcion
(
of
whom
came
the
Marcionites
)
was
of
Sinope
,
a
City
of
Pontus
,
or
Paphlagonia
;
being
driven
from
Ephesus
by
S.
Iohn
,
he
went
to
Rome
;
he
was
the
son
of
a
Bishop
in
Pontus
,
and
by
his
father
exiled
for
Fornication
:
being
not
received
by
the
Brethren
in
Rome
,
he
fell
in
with
Cerdon
,
maintained
his
Heresie
,
and
became
his
successour
in
the
time
of
Marcus
Antoninus
Philosophus
one
hundred
thirty
three
years
after
Christ
.
He
held
three
gods
,
a
visible
,
invisible
,
and
a
middle
one
;
that
the
body
of
Christ
was
only
a
Phantasm
;
that
Christ
by
his
descent
into
hell
,
delivered
thence
Cain
,
and
the
Sodomites
,
and
other
Reprobates
.
He
condemned
the
eating
of
flesh
,
and
the
married
life
;
he
held
that
souls
only
were
saved
;
permitted
women
to
baptize
;
and
condemned
all
War
as
unlawful
:
Polycarpus
called
him
the
first
begotten
of
the
Devil
.
Iustin
Martyr
wrote
a
Book
against
him
.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
4.
c.
27.
p.
73.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
196.
6.
Tatianus
(
whence
come
the
Tatiani
)
was
a
Syrian
by
birth
,
an
Orator
,
and
familiar
with
Iustin
Martyr
,
under
whom
he
wrote
a
profitable
Book
against
the
Gentiles
;
he
flourished
one
hundred
forty
two
years
after
Christ
:
his
Disciples
were
also
called
Encratit●
,
from
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
temperance
or
continence
,
for
they
abstain
from
Wine
,
Flesh
,
and
Marriage
.
When
Iustin
Martyr
was
dead
he
composed
his
Tenents
out
of
divers
others
.
He
held
that
Adam
after
his
Fall
,
was
never
restored
to
mercy
;
that
all
men
are
damned
besides
his
Disciples
;
that
women
were
made
by
the
Devil
;
he
condemned
the
Law
of
Moses
;
made
use
of
water
instead
of
wine
in
the
Sacrament
;
and
denied
that
Christ
was
the
seed
of
David
;
he
wrote
a
Gospel
of
his
own
which
he
called
Diatessaron
:
and
spread
his
Heresie
through
Pisidia
and
Cilicia
.
7.
Montanus
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
5.
c.
14.
p.
86.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1318.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
196.
Father
of
the
Montanists
;
his
Heresie
began
about
one
hundred
forty
five
years
after
Christ
;
by
Nation
he
was
a
Phrygian
,
and
carried
about
with
him
two
Strumpets
Prisca
and
Maximilla
,
who
fled
from
their
husbands
to
follow
him
:
These
took
upon
them
to
Prophesie
;
and
their
dictate
were
held
by
Montanus
for
Oracles
:
but
at
last
,
he
and
they
for
company
hanged
themselves
;
his
Disciples
ashamed
either
of
his
life
or
ignominious
death
,
called
themselves
Cataphrygians
;
he
confounded
the
Persons
in
the
Trinity
,
saying
,
That
the
father
suffered
;
he
held
Christ
to
be
meer
man
,
and
gave
out
that
he
himself
was
the
Holy
Ghost
;
his
Disciples
baptized
the
dead
,
denied
repentance
and
marriage
,
yet
allowed
of
Incest
;
they
trusted
to
Revelations
and
Enthusiasms
,
and
not
to
the
Scripture
.
In
the
Eucharist
they
mingled
the
bread
with
the
blood
of
an
Infant
of
a
year
old
.
In
Phrygia
this
Heresie
began
,
and
spread
it self
over
all
Cappadocia
.
8.
Origen
gave
name
to
the
Origenists
,
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
202.
whose
errours
began
to
spread
Anno
Dom.
247.
under
Aurelian
the
Emperour
,
and
continued
above
three
hundred
thirty
four
years
.
They
were
condemned
first
in
the
Council
of
Alexandria
two
hundred
years
after
his
death
;
and
again
in
the
fifth
General
Council
at
Constantinople
,
under
Iustinian
the
first
.
They
held
a
revolution
of
souls
from
their
estate
and
condition
after
death
into
the
bodies
again
.
They
held
the
Devils
and
Reprobates
after
one
thousand
years
should
be
saved
.
That
Christ
and
the
Holy
Ghost
do
no
more
see
the
Father
,
than
we
see
the
Angels
.
That
the
son
is
co-essential
with
the
Father
,
but
not
co-eternal
:
Because
,
say
they
,
the
Father
created
both
Him
and
the
Spirit
:
That
souls
were
created
long
before
this
World
,
and
for
sinning
in
Heaven
,
were
sent
down
into
their
bodies
,
as
into
prisons
.
They
did
also
overthrow
the
whole
Historical
truth
of
Scripture
by
their
Allegories
.
9.
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
26.
p.
138.
&
c.
29.
p.
139.
Zuin.
Theavol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1319.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
202.
so
called
from
Samosata
near
Euphrates
,
where
he
was
born
:
a
man
of
infinite
pride
,
commanding
himself
to
be
received
as
an
Angel
;
his
Heresie
brake
out
two
hundred
thirty
two
years
after
Christ
,
and
hath
continued
in
the
Eastern
parts
ever
since
.
He
held
that
Christ
was
meerly
man
,
and
had
no
being
till
his
Incarnation
:
that
the
God-head
dwelt
not
in
Christ
bodily
,
but
as
in
the
Prophets
of
old
,
by
grace
and
efficacy
,
and
that
he
was
only
the
external
,
not
the
internal
Word
of
God
:
Therefore
they
did
not
baptize
in
his
name
,
for
which
the
Council
of
Nice
rejected
their
Baptism
as
none
,
and
ordered
they
should
be
rebaptized
,
who
were
baptized
by
them
;
he
denied
the
divinity
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
allowed
Circumcision
;
took
away
such
Psalms
as
were
sung
in
honour
of
Christ
;
and
instead
thereof
ordered
some
in
honour
of
himself
to
be
sung
in
Churches
by
women
.
In
the
Synod
of
Antioch
he
was
convicted
by
Malchion
a
Presbyter
,
and
condemned
Anno
273.
This
Heresie
was
also
embraced
by
Photinus
,
a
Galatian
,
Bishop
of
Syrmium
,
and
propagated
by
him
,
Anno
323.
and
thence
they
took
the
name
of
Photinians
.
10.
Manes
,
a
Persian
by
birth
,
and
a
Servant
by
condition
,
was
father
of
the
Manichaean
Sect
;
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
30.
p.
141.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1319.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
203.
he
was
flea'd
alive
for
poysoning
the
King
of
Persia's
son
:
yet
his
wicked
opinions
raged
in
the
World
for
three
hundred
and
forty
years
after
his
death
.
He
held
two
principles
or
Gods
,
one
good
,
one
bad
;
condemned
eating
of
flesh
,
eggs
,
and
milk
;
held
that
God
had
members
,
and
was
substantially
in
every
thing
how
base
soever
,
but
was
separate
from
them
by
Christs
coming
,
and
the
elect
Manichaeans
.
He
rejected
the
Old
Testament
,
and
curtailed
the
New
,
by
excluding
Christs
Genealogy
.
He
held
Christ
was
the
Serpent
which
deceived
our
first
Parents
;
denied
the
divinity
and
humanity
of
Christ
,
saying
,
That
he
feigned
to
die
,
and
rise
again
;
and
that
it
was
really
the
Devil
,
who
truely
was
Crucified
.
He
denied
the
Resurrection
,
and
held
Transmigration
.
He
affirmed
that
he
was
the
Comforter
whom
Christ
promised
to
send
;
they
Worshipped
the
Sun
and
Moon
,
and
other
Idols
.
They
condemned
Marriages
,
and
permitted
promiscuous
copulation
;
they
rejected
Baptism
as
needless
,
and
all
works
of
Charity
;
they
taught
that
our
will
to
sin
is
natural
,
and
not
acquired
by
the
Fall
;
that
sin
is
a
substance
and
not
a
quality
,
communicated
from
Parents
to
Children
;
they
say
they
cannot
sin
;
deny
the
last
Judgement
:
and
affirm
that
their
souls
shall
be
taken
up
into
the
Globe
of
the
Moon
.
Socrat.
Schol.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
215.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1319.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
205.
11.
Arrius
,
whence
sprang
the
Arrians
,
was
a
Libyan
by
birth
,
by
profession
a
Presbyter
of
Alexandria
:
his
Heresie
brake
out
two
hundred
and
ninety
years
after
Christ
,
and
over-ran
a
great
part
of
the
Christian
World
.
They
held
Christ
to
be
a
Creature
,
that
he
had
a
mans
body
,
but
no
humane
soul
,
the
divinity
supplying
the
room
thereof
;
they
also
held
the
Holy
Ghost
a
Creature
,
proceeding
from
a
creature
,
that
is
,
Christ
:
their
Doxology
was
,
Glory
be
to
the
Father
,
by
the
Son
,
in
the
Holy
Ghost
;
they
re-baptized
the
Orthodox
Christians
.
This
Heresie
was
condemned
by
the
Council
of
Nice
under
Constantine
:
And
Arrius
himself
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Pomp
,
seised
with
a
Dysentery
,
voided
his
Guts
in
the
draught
,
and
so
died
.
12.
Macedonius
,
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
gave
name
to
the
Macedonians
,
Socrat.
Schol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
303.
Zuin.
Th●a
.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1320.
Russ.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
206.
they
held
that
the
Holy
Ghost
was
a
creature
,
and
the
servant
of
God
:
and
that
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
was
meant
only
a
power
created
by
God
,
and
communicated
to
the
creatures
.
This
Heresie
sprung
up
,
or
rather
was
stiffly
maintained
under
Constantius
,
the
son
of
Constantine
,
three
hundred
and
twelve
years
after
Christ
,
and
was
condemn'd
in
the
second
Oecumenical
Council
at
Constantinople
,
under
Theodosius
the
Great
.
The
Hereticks
were
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Macedonius
himself
being
deprived
by
the
Arrian
Bishops
,
died
private
at
Pylas
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
3021.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
206.
13.
The
Aerians
,
so
called
from
Aerius
the
Presbyter
,
who
lived
under
Valentinian
the
first
three
hundred
and
forty
years
after
Christ
;
he
held
that
there
was
no
difference
betwixt
a
Bishop
and
a
Presbyter
,
that
Bishops
could
not
ordain
that
there
should
be
no
set
or
Anniversary
Fasts
;
and
they
admitted
none
to
their
communion
,
but
such
as
were
continent
and
had
renounced
the
World
;
they
were
also
called
Syllabici
,
as
standing
captiously
upon
words
and
syllables
.
The
occasion
of
his
maintaining
his
Heresie
,
was
his
resentment
that
Eustathius
was
preferred
before
him
to
the
Bishoprick
.
10.
Florinus
or
Florianus
,
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
209.
a
Roman
Presbyter
,
lived
under
Commodus
the
Roman
Emperour
one
hundred
fifty
three
years
after
Christ
:
hence
came
the
Floriani
:
they
held
that
God
made
evil
,
and
was
the
Author
of
sin
:
whereas
Moses
tells
us
that
all
things
which
he
made
were
very
good
.
They
retained
also
the
Jewish
manner
of
keeping
Easter
,
and
their
other
Ceremonies
.
15.
Lucifer
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1320.
Ross.
his
vi●w
of
Relig.
c.
7.
p.
212.
Bishop
of
Caralitanum
in
Sardinia
,
gave
name
to
the
Luciferians
;
he
lived
under
Iulian
the
Apostate
three
hundred
thirty
three
years
after
Christ
.
He
taught
that
this
World
was
made
by
the
Devil
;
that
mens
souls
are
corporeal
,
and
have
their
being
by
propagation
or
traduction
;
they
denied
to
the
Clergy
that
fell
any
place
for
repentance
;
neither
did
they
restore
Bishops
,
or
inferiour
Clarks
to
their
dignities
,
if
they
fell
into
Heresie
,
though
they
afterwards
repented
.
16.
Tertullianus
,
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
213.
that
famous
Lawyer
and
Divine
,
was
the
leader
of
the
Tertullianists
;
he
lived
under
Severus
the
Emperour
about
one
hundred
and
seventy
years
after
Christ
.
Being
Excommunicated
by
the
Roman
Clergy
as
a
Montanist
,
he
fell
into
these
heretical
Tenets
,
That
God
was
corporeal
,
but
without
delineation
of
members
;
that
mens
souls
were
not
only
corporeal
,
but
also
distinguish'd
into
members
,
and
have
corporeal
dimensions
,
and
increase
and
decrease
with
the
body
;
that
the
original
of
souls
is
by
traduction
;
that
souls
of
wicked
men
after
death
are
converted
into
Devils
;
that
the
Virgin
Mary
after
Christ's
birth
did
marry
once
,
they
bragged
much
of
the
Paraclete
or
Spirit
,
which
they
said
was
poured
on
them
in
greater
measure
than
on
the
Apostles
;
they
condemned
War
amongst
Christians
:
and
rejected
second
Marriages
as
no
better
than
Adultery
.
17.
Nestorius
,
Socrat.
Schol.
l.
7.
c.
32.
p.
393.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1320.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
219.
born
in
Germany
,
and
by
fraud
made
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
,
was
the
head
of
the
Nestorians
;
he
broached
his
Heresie
under
Theodosius
the
younger
four
hundred
years
after
Christ
;
he
taught
that
in
Christ
were
two
distinct
Persons
,
the
Son
of
God
,
and
the
Son
of
Mary
;
that
the
Son
of
God
in
Christ's
Baptism
,
descended
into
the
son
of
Mary
,
and
dwelt
there
as
a
lodger
in
a
House
;
he
made
the
humanity
of
Christ
equal
with
his
divinity
:
and
so
confounded
their
properties
and
operations
.
A
great
part
of
the
Eastern
Bishops
were
of
his
perswasion
;
his
Heresie
was
condemned
in
the
Council
of
Ephesus
,
under
Theodosius
the
younger
,
in
which
Cyrill
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
was
President
,
and
the
Author
Nestorius
deposed
and
banished
into
the
Thebean
Desarts
,
where
his
blasphemous
Tongue
was
eaten
out
with
Worms
.
Zeno
the
Emperour
razed
to
the
ground
the
School
in
Edessa
called
Persica
,
where
the
Nestorian
Heresie
was
taught
.
18.
Eutyches
,
Evagr.
Schol.
l.
1.
c.
9.
p.
4
i
l.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
215.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1321.
Abbot
of
Constantinople
,
from
whence
came
the
Eutychians
in
the
year
after
Christ
413.
set
forth
his
Heresie
,
holding
opinions
quite
contrary
to
Nestorius
,
to
wit
,
That
Christ
before
the
Union
had
two
distinct
natures
,
but
after
the
Union
only
one
,
to
wit
,
the
divinity
,
which
swallowed
up
the
humanity
:
so
confounding
the
properties
of
the
two
natures
,
affirming
,
That
the
divine
nature
suffered
and
died
,
and
that
God
the
Word
did
not
take
from
the
Virgin
humane
nature
.
This
Heresie
condemned
first
in
a
Provincial
Synod
at
Constantinople
,
was
set
up
again
by
Dioscurus
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
;
at
last
condemned
in
the
General
Council
of
Chalcedon
,
under
Marcian
the
Emperour
.
Socrat.
Schol.
l.
4.
c.
7.
p.
319.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
9.
7.
p.
206.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1320.
19.
Eunomius
,
Bishop
of
Cyzicum
,
embraced
the
Heresie
of
Arrius
;
he
said
blasphemously
,
God
of
his
own
Essence
understandeth
no
more
than
we
do
:
whatsoever
we
know
of
it
,
the
same
knoweth
he
:
and
look
what
his
capacity
reacheth
to
,
the
same
thou
shalt
find
in
us
.
His
followers
re-baptized
Orthodox
Professours
,
and
baptized
in
the
name
of
the
Father
uncreated
,
the
Son
created
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
created
by
the
Son
.
They
affirmed
the
Trinity
to
be
three
different
substances
,
as
Gold
,
Silver
and
Brass
;
he
was
a
Cappadocian
by
birth
,
and
lived
under
Valens
the
Emperour
.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
42.
p.
116
,
117.
Ross.
his
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
200.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1319.
20.
Novatus
,
Father
of
the
Nevatians
,
was
an
African
born
;
he
lived
under
Decius
the
Emperour
,
after
Christ
two
hundred
and
twenty
years
:
his
Heresie
lasted
one
hundred
forty
eight
years
;
they
denied
repentance
to
those
that
fell
after
Baptism
;
they
bragged
much
of
their
sanctity
and
good
works
;
they
condemned
second
Marriages
as
adulterous
:
and
used
rebaptization
as
the
Donatists
;
he
was
a
Priest
of
Carthage
,
and
father
of
the
Cathari
,
or
Puritans
.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1320.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
210.
21.
Donatus
(
whence
arose
the
Donatists
)
was
a
Numidian
,
who
because
Cecilianus
was
preferred
before
him
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Carthage
,
accused
him
and
all
the
Bishops
that
Ordained
him
to
be
Traditores
,
that
is
,
such
as
had
delivered
their
Bibles
to
be
burnt
by
Idolaters
under
the
Persecution
of
Maximinus
.
Though
this
accusation
was
found
faulty
,
yet
Donatus
continued
obstinate
,
and
separated
himself
and
Congregation
from
all
others
,
accounting
that
no
Church
,
where
any
spot
of
infirmity
was
to
be
found
:
that
such
a
pure
Church
was
only
amongst
them
:
yet
they
would
have
no
man
forced
to
a
godly
life
;
they
slighted
the
Magistracy
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
to
punish
Hereticks
;
they
held
the
efficacy
of
the
Sacraments
to
depend
upon
the
dignity
of
the
Minister
;
they
re-baptized
all
that
were
admitted
to
their
communion
;
they
held
it
no
sin
to
kill
themselves
rather
than
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Magistrate
,
and
scrupled
not
to
kill
such
as
were
not
of
their
faith
;
they
used
certain
Magical
Purifications
,
and
bragged
of
Enthusiasms
and
Revelations
.
With
the
Arrians
they
made
the
Son
less
than
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
than
the
Son
;
the
Circumcelliones
were
part
of
these
,
who
lived
in
Cells
and
Caves
,
and
murdered
all
they
met
that
were
not
of
their
Religion
.
Vost
.
hist.
Pelag.
l.
1.
c.
40.
p.
101.
Zuin.
Theat.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1321.
Ross.
view
of
Rel.
§.
7.
p.
214.
22.
Pelagius
,
a
Britan
by
birth
,
and
a
Monk
at
Rome
,
was
the
Ring-leader
of
the
Pelagians
;
he
was
afterwards
a
Presbyter
under
Theodosius
the
younger
,
three
hundred
eighty
two
years
after
Christ
;
thence
he
went
into
England
,
and
poysoned
the
whole
Island
with
his
Opinions
,
which
were
such
as
these
,
That
death
was
not
the
wages
of
sin
,
but
that
Adam
should
have
died
though
he
had
not
sinned
;
that
Adam's
sin
was
hurtful
only
to
himself
,
and
not
to
his
posterity
;
that
concupiscence
was
no
sin
;
that
Infants
did
not
draw
original
sins
from
their
Parents
;
that
Infants
might
be
saved
without
Baptism
;
that
they
should
have
eternal
life
,
but
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
that
man
after
the
Fall
had
free
will
to
do
good
,
and
ascribed
no
more
to
grace
,
but
that
by
it
we
had
our
nature
,
and
that
by
our
good
works
we
obtain
grace
;
they
also
rejected
the
Doctrine
of
Predestination
;
they
say
the
number
of
the
Elect
may
be
encreased
or
diminished
;
that
faith
is
by
nature
,
but
the
increase
of
it
from
God
,
and
that
Charity
is
from
men
;
they
hold
that
their
Elect
ones
have
no
sin
,
nor
can
sin
if
they
would
;
that
the
concupiscence
of
the
flesh
is
from
God
:
and
that
rich
men
that
are
baptized
,
cannot
be
saved
unless
they
give
away
all
that
they
have
:
Celestinus
and
Iulianus
were
his
chief
followers
in
these
errours
:
St.
Augustine
and
Alypius
his
friend
wrote
against
them
.
They
were
condemned
by
sive
African
Councils
:
and
also
by
a
sixth
Synod
at
Carthage
,
Anno
Christi
419.
in
the
tenth
year
of
Honorius
.
23.
Priscillianus
,
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
1321.
Ross.
view
of
R●lig
.
§
7.
p.
210.
a
Spaniard
,
some
say
a
Galatian
,
father
of
the
Priscillianists
,
under
Gratian
the
Emperour
,
spread
his
Heresie
first
in
Spain
three
hundred
forty
eight
years
after
Christ
,
from
thence
like
a
Canker
it
run
through
all
the
West
.
This
Heresie
was
made
up
of
former
Heresies
:
for
with
the
Manichees
,
he
held
the
World
was
made
by
an
evil
God
;
with
the
Sabellians
he
consounded
the
persons
of
the
Trinity
;
with
the
Origenists
,
he
held
the
pre-existence
of
souls
;
with
Astrologers
,
that
all
humane
events
depended
upon
the
Stars
;
with
the
Stoicks
,
that
we
sin
necessarily
,
and
coactively
;
with
the
Encratites
,
they
abstained
from
flesh
;
and
with
the
Gnosticks
,
they
rejected
the
ancient
Prophets
as
ignorant
of
the
Will
of
God
.
He
was
condemned
in
his
absence
by
the
Synod
of
Aquitaine
:
but
at
his
return
into
Spain
he
troubled
all
things
.
At
last
,
he
was
put
to
death
with
Felicissimus
,
Armenius
,
Latronianus
,
and
Euchocia
,
his
companions
.
Priscillianus
himself
confessed
unto
Euclius
the
Praefect
,
That
he
kept
Conventicles
in
the
night
with
filthy
women
;
and
that
he
used
to
pray
naked
amongst
them
.
He
was
condemned
of
Heresie
at
Rome
by
Damasus
,
from
whom
he
appealed
to
the
Emperour
Maximus
,
who
put
him
to
death
;
his
body
was
carried
into
Spain
by
his
Party
,
by
whom
he
was
esteemed
first
as
a
Saint
,
then
as
a
Martyr
:
insomuch
that
at
last
,
in
matters
of
Religion
,
they
used
to
swear
by
his
name
.
24.
Apollinaris
,
Socrat.
Schol.
l.
2.
c.
36.
p.
292.
Ross.
view
of
Relig.
§.
7.
p.
207.
Zuin.
Thea.
vol.
5.
l.
4.
p.
132
o.
Presbyter
in
Laodicaea
,
was
the
Author
of
the
Apollinarists
;
he
divided
Christs
humanity
,
affirming
,
That
he
assumed
mans
body
,
and
a
sensitive
soul
,
but
not
the
reasonable
or
intellective
soul
of
man
,
because
that
was
supplied
by
the
divinity
.
Instead
of
the
Trinity
,
they
acknowledge
only
three
distinct
degrees
of
power
in
God
,
the
greatest
is
the
father
,
the
lesser
is
the
Son
,
and
the
least
of
all
the
Holy
Ghost
.
They
held
that
Christs
soul
was
consubstantial
with
his
divinity
,
and
that
he
took
not
his
flesh
from
the
Virgin
,
but
brought
it
from
Heaven
,
that
Christ
had
but
one
will
;
that
souls
did
propagate
others
;
and
that
after
the
Resurrection
,
the
Ceremonial
Law
should
be
kept
as
before
.
This
Heresie
brake
out
three
hundred
and
fifty
years
after
Christ
,
under
Valens
the
Emperour
.
It
was
confuted
in
the
Roman
Synod
by
Damasus
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
Petrus
,
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
and
in
the
Synod
at
Constantinople
utterly
condemned
and
exploded
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
most
famous
Magicians
,
Witches
,
and
Wizards
,
and
their
mutual
Contests
;
their
Diabolical
illusions
and
miserable
ends
.
COnsidering
the
notable
pranks
that
have
been
played
by
these
Disciples
of
the
Devil
,
it
might
seem
strange
that
there
is
no
more
hurt
done
in
the
World
,
did
we
not
remember
,
that
the
power
of
their
black
Master
himself
is
so
limited
,
and
restrained
by
a
superiour
hand
of
goodness
,
that
he
cannot
perform
what
he
would
.
Spotswood's
hist.
ch.
of
Scotland
l.
6.
p.
383.
1.
Amongst
the
Witches
and
Sorcerers
in
Scotland
,
Agnes
Sampson
(
commonly
called
the
wise
wife
of
Keith
)
was
most
remarkable
:
a
woman
not
of
the
base
and
ignorant
sort
of
Witches
,
but
Matron-like
grave
,
and
setled
in
her
answers
.
In
her
Examination
she
declared
,
That
she
had
a
familiar
Spirit
,
who
upon
her
call
did
appear
in
a
visible
form
,
and
resolve
her
of
any
doubtful
matter
,
especially
concerning
the
life
or
death
of
persons
lying
sick
:
and
being
asked
what
words
she
used
when
she
called
the
Spirit
?
she
said
her
word
was
Holla
Master
,
and
that
he
had
learned
her
so
to
do
:
that
her
Spirit
had
undertaken
to
make
away
the
King
;
but
failing
in
the
performance
,
and
challenged
by
her
,
confessed
it
was
not
in
his
power
,
speaking
words
she
understood
not
,
but
as
she
did
take
them
,
the
words
were
,
Il
est
Homme
de
dieu
:
this
was
Anno
1591.
Delr
.
disq
.
mag.
l.
2.
qu.
30.
p.
365.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
314.
Delr
.
disq
.
mag.
l.
2.
qu.
6.
p.
129.
Schot
.
Phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
57.
2.
Wenceslaus
,
son
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fourth
,
marrying
Sophia
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
his
daughter
;
when
the
marriage
was
to
be
solemnized
,
the
Duke
knowing
that
his
Son-in-law
delighted
much
in
such
ridiculous
shews
and
conjuring
tricks
,
sent
to
Prague
for
a
Waggon
load
of
Conjurers
.
While
the
skilfullest
amongst
them
were
studying
for
some
rare
and
unusual
illusion
,
Wenceslaus
his
Magician
called
Zyto
(
who
had
sneaked
into
the
croud
,
and
looked
on
amongst
the
rest
)
suddenly
presents
himself
,
having
his
mouth
(
as
it
seemed
)
cloven
on
both
sides
,
and
all
open
to
his
very
ears
,
and
so
coming
amongst
them
,
he
takes
the
Dukes
chief
Conjurer
and
swallows
him
up
with
all
that
he
had
about
him
,
saving
his
Sh●o●s
because
they
seemed
all
dirty
,
and
therefore
he
spit
them
a
great
way
from
him
:
which
when
he
had
done
,
and
being
not
able
to
digest
so
great
a
morsel
,
he
goes
and
empties
himself
in
a
great
Fat
that
stood
full
of
water
,
voids
the
man
downwards
into
it
,
and
brings
him
in
again
all
wet
,
and
shews
him
to
the
company
,
who
laughed
to
purpose
at
this
pleasant
jest
,
but
the
other
companions
would
play
no
more
.
This
story
my
Author
cites
from
the
History
of
Bohemia
,
written
by
Dubravius
,
the
Bishop
of
Olmutz
:
but
this
Zyto
the
Impostor
was
at
last
alive
body
and
soul
carried
away
by
the
Devil
;
which
afterwards
begat
a
care
in
Wenceslaus
,
to
bethink
himself
of
more
serious
and
religious
matters
.
It
is
also
said
of
this
Bohemian
Conjurer
,
That
he
appeared
now
with
one
face
,
straight
with
another
,
and
in
different
stature
;
sometimes
he
shewed
himself
to
the
King
in
purple
and
silks
;
at
others
in
a
sordid
and
base
attire
;
when
the
King
walked
on
the
Land
,
he
sometimes
seemed
to
swim
on
the
water
to
him
;
when
the
King
was
carryed
in
a
Litter
with
Horses
,
he
seemed
to
follow
him
in
another
Litter
born
up
with
Cocks
instead
of
Horses
.
He
played
sundry
pranks
with
such
as
sat
at
the
table
with
the
King
,
he
changed
th●ir
hands
sometimes
into
the
feet
of
an
Oxe
,
at
others
into
the
hoofs
of
a
Horse
,
that
they
could
not
reach
them
to
the
Dishes
,
to
take
any
thing
thence
;
if
they
looked
out
of
the
Window
,
he
beautified
their
heads
with
Horns
.
To
shew
that
he
could
command
money
at
any
time
for
his
use
,
he
caused
of
so
many
wisps
of
Hay
,
thirty
well
fatted
Swine
to
appear
,
and
sells
them
to
a
rich
Baker
at
what
price
he
pleased
,
with
this
only
condition
,
He
should
not
suffer
them
to
enter
into
any
water
:
The
Baker
unmindful
of
the
condition
,
instead
of
his
Hoggs
found
only
so
many
wisps
swimming
upon
the
surface
of
the
water
:
whereupon
in
a
great
chase
he
sought
out
for
Zyto
,
and
finding
him
sleeping
all
along
upon
a
form
,
he
pulls
him
by
the
one
legg
to
awake
him
,
and
both
the
legg
and
thigh
seemed
to
remain
in
his
hand
;
at
which
astonished
,
he
was
glad
to
be
content
with
his
ill
bargain
.
3.
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
was
a
Pythagorean
Philosopher
,
Camer
.
oper.
subsc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
317.
Philostrat
.
in
vitâ
Apollon
.
and
withal
a
great
Magician
:
being
at
Rome
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
and
by
him
commanded
to
be
bound
hand
and
foot
,
he
suddenly
disappeared
and
vanished
out
of
their
sight
that
were
present
,
and
was
at
the
same
time
hurried
as
far
as
Puteoli
,
to
keep
a
former
appointment
with
some
whom
he
had
promised
to
meet
there
.
He
had
the
knowledge
of
things
done
at
great
distances
,
in
the
very
time
of
their
performance
:
The
day
and
hour
that
Domitian
was
killed
at
Rome
by
Stephanus
and
other
Conspiratours
,
the
Philosopher
was
reading
a
publick
Lecture
in
the
City
of
Ephesus
,
to
a
very
great
number
of
Auditors
;
suddenly
as
one
amazed
,
he
made
a
stop
in
his
discourse
,
and
continued
some
space
without
speaking
a
word
,
and
then
cries
out
aloud
,
Courage
Stephanus
,
strike
the
Villain
:
thou
hast
stricken
him
,
thou
hast
wounded
him
,
thou
hast
slain
him
.
News
after
came
that
the
murder
was
acted
the
same
day
,
and
in
that
hour
exactly
.
4.
There
was
within
the
memory
of
our
fathers
(
saith
Camerarius
)
Iohn
Faustus
of
Cundligen
,
Camer
.
oper.
subsc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
314
,
315.
Wier
.
de
.
praest.
daem
.
l.
2.
c.
4.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
140.
a
German
,
he
had
learned
the
Black
Art
at
Cracovia
in
Poland
;
he
meeting
one
day
at
the
Table
with
some
who
had
heard
much
of
his
Magical
tricks
,
was
earnestly
entreated
by
the
company
to
shew
them
some
sport
:
he
(
overcome
in
the
end
by
the
importunity
of
his
pot-companions
,
who
were
also
well
armed
in
the
head
)
promised
to
shew
them
whatsoever
they
would
have
:
they
with
a
general
consent
require
him
to
bring
into
the
place
a
Vine
laden
with
ripe
Grapes
ready
to
be
gathered
;
for
they
thought
because
it
was
in
the
month
of
December
,
Faustus
could
not
shew
them
that
which
was
not
:
he
condescended
to
them
,
saying
,
That
forthwith
before
they
stirred
from
the
Table
,
they
should
see
the
Vine
they
desired
,
but
upon
this
condition
,
That
they
should
not
speak
a
word
,
nor
offer
to
rise
from
their
places
,
but
should
all
tarry
till
he
bad
them
cut
the
Grapes
,
and
that
whosoever
should
do
otherwise
,
was
in
danger
to
lose
his
life
:
They
having
all
promised
to
obey
him
,
Faustus
so
charmed
the
eyes
of
these
drunken
Revellers
,
that
they
saw
(
as
it
seemed
to
them
)
a
marvellous
goodly
Vine
,
and
upon
the
same
so
many
Bunches
of
ripe
Grapes
(
extraordinary
great
and
long
)
as
there
were
men
sitting
at
the
Table
.
Enflamed
with
the
daintiness
of
so
rare
a
thing
,
and
being
very
dry
with
much
drinking
,
every
man
takes
his
Knife
in
his
hand
,
looking
when
Faustus
would
give
the
word
,
and
bid
them
cut
the
Clusters
.
But
he
having
held
them
a
while
in
suspence
,
about
this
vain
piece
of
Witchcraft
,
behold
all
the
Vine
and
the
Bunches
of
Grapes
were
in
the
turn
of
a
hand
quite
vanished
away
.
And
every
one
of
these
drunken
Companions
thinking
he
had
a
Cluster
of
Grapes
in
his
hand
ready
to
cut
off
,
was
seen
to
hold
his
own
Nose
with
one
hand
,
and
the
sharp
Knife
with
the
other
to
lop
that
off
:
so
that
if
any
of
them
had
forgot
the
Conjurers
lesson
,
and
had
been
never
so
little
too
forward
,
instead
of
cutting
a
Bunch
of
Grapes
,
he
had
whipt
off
his
own
Nose
.
This
Faustus
,
saith
I.
Wierus
,
was
found
dead
by
a
Bedside
in
a
certain
Village
within
the
Dutchy
of
Wirtenburg
,
having
his
Neck
broken
,
and
the
House
whe
rein
he
was
,
beaten
down
at
midnight
.
Schot
Phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
56.
Camer
.
o●er
.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
72.
p.
333.
Delr
.
disq
.
mag.
l.
14.
c.
4.
p.
42.
5.
Fazelus
writes
,
that
a
certain
Sicilian
called
Lyodor
,
a
most
famous
Magician
,
got
himself
a
great
name
in
the
City
of
Catana
by
his
wonderful
illusions
;
he
seemed
by
the
extraordinary
working
of
his
Charms
and
Spells
to
transform
men
into
bruit
Beasts
,
and
to
bestow
upon
all
things
else
such
form
and
likeness
as
himself
pleased
;
and
by
general
report
he
drew
to
him
,
assoon
,
and
as
easily
,
persons
that
were
distant
from
thence
many
days
journey
,
as
those
that
were
in
the
same
place
.
He
did
also
many
injuries
and
shameful
outrages
to
the
Citizens
of
Catana
,
so
that
they
bewitched
with
a
fearful
and
false
opinion
fell
to
worshipping
of
him
;
and
when
for
his
wicked
deeds
he
was
condemned
to
dye
,
by
vertue
of
his
Charms
he
escaped
out
of
the
Hangmans
hands
,
causing
himself
to
be
carried
in
the
air
by
Devils
from
Catana
to
Constantinople
,
and
after
that
brought
back
again
from
thence
into
Sicilia
.
This
made
him
admired
of
all
the
people
,
who
thinking
the
Divine
power
was
laid
up
in
him
,
they
ran
into
an
execrable
error
,
offering
him
Divine
honours
.
But
at
last
Leo
Bishop
of
Catana
inspired
suddenly
with
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
an
open
place
and
before
all
the
people
,
laid
hands
upon
this
devillish
Magician
,
and
caused
him
to
be
cast
alive
into
a
hot
burning
Furnace
,
where
he
was
consumed
to
ashes
.
Camer
.
oper.
s●bc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
72.
p.
333.
6.
Bodinus
reports
that
of
late
one
of
the
Earles
of
Aspremont
used
to
entertain
with
great
magnificence
all
Comers
,
who
received
great
contentment
by
the
delicate
dainties
,
the
curious
services
and
great
abundance
of
all
things
;
but
the
men
and
Horses
were
no
sooner
out
of
the
House
,
but
they
were
ready
to
starve
with
hunger
and
thirst
.
Camer
.
oper.
s●bc
.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
316.
7.
There
was
a
young
man
in
Friburg
,
that
by
the
help
of
a
Magician
,
hoped
to
enjoy
a
Maid
whom
he
earnestly
loved
;
the
Devil
appeared
to
them
in
the
likeness
of
the
same
Maid
,
and
the
young
man
putting
forth
his
hand
without
the
inchanted
Circle
to
embrace
her
,
was
presently
grasped
of
the
wicked
Spirit
,
who
crushed
him
against
a
wall
,
and
made
the
pieces
of
him
fly
this
way
and
that
way
,
and
afterwards
cast
the
remnant
of
the
dead
body
so
torn
in
pieces
at
the
Conjurer
,
who
therewith
fell
down
in
the
place
sore
bruised
,
and
not
able
to
stir
from
thence
,
till
some
hearing
a
cry
and
noyse
ran
to
him
,
took
him
up
,
and
carryed
him
away
half
dead
.
8.
A
German
in
our
time
(
saith
Camerarius
)
went
to
the
Wars
in
Italy
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
317.
and
put
himself
into
the
company
of
a
Souldier
that
was
a
Conjurer
,
and
by
whom
he
suffered
himself
to
be
governed
.
One
time
this
Conjurer
made
him
stand
within
a
Circle
,
fortified
with
I
know
not
what
Characters
.
Here
after
many
invocations
and
horrible
menaces
,
there
appeared
at
last
,
as
it
were
much
against
his
will
,
a
Spirit
like
a
man
sore
frighted
,
wearing
a
Hat
all
torn
,
with
a
great
Toss-pot
Feather
in
it
,
having
about
him
a
torn
and
tattered
Sheet
,
looking
like
a
dead
Corpse
,
that
had
been
dryed
in
the
Sun
,
and
afterwards
gnawn
with
Worms
;
with
a
gastly
look
,
and
his
feet
having
other
shape
than
a
mans
feet
.
As
he
thus
stood
the
Conjurer
would
know
of
him
,
if
that
Gouletta
were
taken
by
the
Turks
or
not
;
the
Spirit
answered
that
he
could
not
tell
for
the
present
,
but
that
the
day
before
the
Besieged
had
defended
themselves
valiantly
.
He
also
complained
of
the
Conjurer
that
by
his
horrible
Inchantments
he
did
importune
Spirits
too
much
,
and
having
spoken
of
some
other
of
his
hard
courses
,
craved
a
time
to
think
upon
that
he
was
asked
,
and
then
vanished
,
leaving
behind
him
such
a
terror
and
stink
,
that
these
curious
Inquisitors
had
like
to
have
dyed
in
the
place
with
fear
.
This
German
would
afterwards
often
swear
,
that
as
often
as
the
remembrance
of
this
dreadful
apparition
together
with
his
voice
(
which
was
small
,
hoarse
,
cut
off
,
and
choaked
as
it
were
between
every
word
)
did
but
touch
his
mind
never
so
little
,
he
was
ready
to
swound
with
fear
.
9.
Bodinus
mentions
one
Triscalinus
,
Wier
.
de
praest.
daem
.
l.
2.
c.
4.
p.
95.
Delr
.
disq
.
magic
.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
42.
who
in
the
presence
of
Charles
the
ninth
King
of
France
,
and
divers
others
,
caused
the
several
links
of
a
Gold-chain
of
a
certain
Noble
man
that
stood
a
good
distance
off
,
to
fly
as
it
were
one
by
one
into
his
hand
,
and
yet
by
and
by
the
Chain
was
found
whole
and
entire
.
He
also
caused
a
Priest
that
was
going
with
his
Breviarie
under
his
arm
,
to
believe
that
he
carried
a
pack
of
Cards
,
so
that
the
Priest
blushing
threw
away
his
Book
;
afterwards
being
convicted
of
many
such
things
,
as
could
not
be
done
by
any
humane
power
,
he
at
last
confessed
he
had
performed
them
by
the
Cooperation
of
the
Devil
.
10.
In
the
year
876.
the
Emperour
Lewis
then
reigning
,
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
318.
Delr
.
disq
.
magic
.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
42.
&
l.
2.
qu.
12.
p.
172.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
55.
Lavat
.
de
Spect.
par.
2.
c.
17.
p.
160
,
161.
there
was
one
Zedechias
,
by
Religion
a
Jew
,
by
profession
a
Physician
,
but
indeed
a
Magician
;
he
seemed
in
the
presence
of
great
Persons
to
devour
men
whole
,
to
eat
up
at
once
a
man
armed
at
all
points
,
to
swallow
a
Wagon
laden
with
Hay
,
together
with
the
Horses
and
him
that
drove
them
;
to
cut
off
heads
,
hand
and
feet
,
and
throw
them
dropping
with
blood
into
a
great
Bason
,
and
yet
to
restore
every
man
his
own
limb
,
the
men
remaining
perfect
,
entire
and
without
hurt
.
He
represented
Huntings
,
Races
and
Military
sports
,
such
as
Justs
and
Turneaments
in
the
Air.
In
the
midst
of
Winter
in
the
Emperours
Palace
,
he
suddenly
caused
a
most
pleasant
and
delightful
Garden
to
appear
,
with
all
sorts
of
Trees
,
Plants
,
Herbs
and
Flowers
,
together
with
the
singing
of
all
sorts
of
Birds
to
be
seen
and
heard
.
Delr
.
disq
.
magic
.
l.
2.
qu.
6.
p.
132.
Schot
.
phis
.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
58.
11.
Delrio
tells
of
a
contest
betwixt
two
Magicians
in
this
manner
,
the
one
had
stollen
a
fair
and
beautiful
Maid
,
had
mounted
her
behind
him
upon
a
wooden
Horse
,
and
so
rode
with
her
aloft
in
the
air
.
While
they
were
thus
in
their
journey
,
the
other
Magician
was
at
that
time
at
a
noble
Feast
in
a
Castle
in
Burgundy
,
and
being
sensible
of
their
flight
by
the
Castle
,
he
by
his
Charms
compells
the
Ravisher
to
descend
,
and
to
the
view
of
all
presents
him
in
th●
Court
of
the
Castle
looking
sadly
,
and
not
able
to
stir
,
together
with
his
blushing
Prize
.
But
the
Ravisher
was
not
wanting
to
himself
in
this
exigent
,
but
privily
inchaunts
him
that
had
thus
bound
him
,
and
as
he
was
looking
from
a
high
Window
of
the
Castle
into
the
Court
,
he
sitted
his
head
with
so
large
and
spreading
a
pair
of
Horns
,
that
he
was
neither
able
to
pull
in
his
Head
from
betwixt
the
strong
Iron
bars
,
nor
durst
he
cast
himself
down
from
so
high
a
place
.
Being
therefore
thus
horned
,
he
was
compelled
to
enter
into
an
agreement
with
the
other
,
and
recalling
his
Charm
suffered
him
to
depart
with
his
pray
,
involved
in
a
hollow
cloud
,
as
also
the
other
suffered
him
to
cast
his
Horns
and
return
to
the
Feast
,
not
without
great
laughter
of
the
Company
that
was
present
.
Delr
.
in
disq
.
magic
.
l.
2.
qu.
30.
p.
364.
12.
Two
Magicians
(
saith
the
same
Author
)
met
together
in
the
Queen
of
Englands
Court
,
as
I
have
it
from
unquestionable
witnesses
;
these
two
agreed
,
that
in
any
one
thing
they
should
infallibly
obey
one
another
;
the
one
therefore
commands
the
other
to
thrust
his
head
out
of
the
Casement
of
a
Window
,
which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
a
large
pair
of
Stags
Horns
were
seen
planted
on
his
forehead
,
to
the
great
pleasure
of
the
Spectators
,
who
flouted
him
with
a
thousand
mocks
and
taunts
.
He
resenting
the
disgrace
,
and
thirsting
after
revenge
,
when
his
turn
came
to
be
obeyed
,
he
with
a
Charcoal
drew
the
lineaments
of
a
man
upon
the
Wall
,
and
then
commanded
the
former
Magician
to
stand
under
that
Picture
,
and
that
forthwith
the
wall
should
give
place
to
receive
him
;
the
other
apprehensive
of
the
extream
danger
he
was
in
,
began
to
beseech
him
that
he
would
hold
him
excused
,
but
the
other
refuses
,
being
therefore
compelled
he
stands
under
it
;
then
the
wall
seemed
to
open
,
and
he
therein
being
entred
was
never
afterwards
more
seen
.
C.
Germanus
,
as
a
thing
known
unto
him
for
an
undoubted
truth
.
A
notable
Conjurer
,
as
a
Specimen
of
his
Art
,
had
cut
off
the
head
of
the
Inn-keepers
Servant
where
he
lodged
,
and
when
he
was
about
to
set
it
on
again
,
he
perceived
he
was
hindred
by
the
presence
of
another
Conjurer
that
fortuned
to
be
by
;
he
therefore
besought
him
that
he
would
not
oppose
him
,
but
the
other
not
regarding
his
request
,
the
first
Magician
caused
a
Lily
to
spring
out
upon
the
top
of
the
Table
;
and
when
he
had
lopped
off
the
head
of
it
,
together
with
its
flowers
,
upon
the
sudden
down
falls
the
Magician
that
had
hindered
him
,
headless
to
the
ground
;
that
done
he
sets
on
the
head
of
the
Servant
again
,
and
speedily
conveys
himself
away
,
lest
he
should
be
questioned
for
the
murder
of
his
Rival
.
H●yw
.
Hier.
l.
4.
p.
253.
14.
Iamblichus
a
notorious
enchanter
having
sacrificed
to
the
Devil
,
was
raised
up
ten
Cubits
from
the
earth
,
seeming
to
the
wonder
and
amazement
of
all
there
present
to
walk
in
the
air
,
and
as
Evanippus
testifieth
of
him
,
his
garments
were
strangely
altered
,
as
if
they
had
been
newly
dipped
in
a
thousand
several
glorious
colours
.
15.
Michael
Sidecita
a
great
Magician
,
Nicaet
.
Cho.
Annal.
l.
4.
fol.
19.
H●yw
.
Hier.
l.
9.
p.
613
,
614.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
58.
sporting
with
others
upon
the
Battlements
of
the
great
Imperial
Palace
in
Constantinople
,
in
that
part
which
prospects
upon
the
water
,
espyed
a
Lighter
or
Boat
which
was
laden
with
Pots
,
Pipkins
,
Pottingers
,
Dishes
and
all
kind
of
Earthen
Vessels
,
some
plain
,
some
curiously
painted
with
divers
colours
.
Now
to
shew
some
sport
to
those
Courtiers
that
were
in
his
company
(
by
whispering
some
charm
to
himself
)
he
caused
the
owner
of
that
Boat
suddenly
to
arise
from
his
seat
,
and
with
his
Oar
never
cease
beating
the
brittle
Vessels
,
until
he
had
almost
pounded
them
to
powder
;
which
done
he
was
perceived
to
recollect
himself
,
to
wring
his
hands
,
to
pluck
himself
by
the
beard
,
and
to
express
signs
of
extraordinary
sorrow
.
And
after
being
demanded
what
madness
was
in
him
to
make
such
spoil
of
his
wares
,
and
whereas
they
were
all
vendible
,
by
his
folly
to
make
them
worth
nothing
?
He
sadly
answered
,
that
as
he
was
busie
at
his
Oar
he
espyed
a
huge
ugly
Serpent
crawling
towards
him
ready
to
devour
him
,
who
never
ceased
to
threaten
his
life
,
till
he
had
broken
all
his
Merchandise
to
pieces
,
and
then
suddenly
vanished
:
this
Magician
for
other
and
worse
pranks
had
his
eyes
put
out
by
Manuel
Comnenus
the
Emperour
.
16.
Pythagoras
near
to
Tarentum
,
Coel.
Antiq.
Lect.
l.
19.
c.
7.
p.
892.
Heyw.
Hier.
l.
7.
p.
473.
spying
an
Ox
to
feed
upon
Beans
,
called
the
Herdsman
and
bade
him
drive
away
the
beast
,
and
to
forbid
him
from
eating
any
more
of
that
kind
of
grain
;
to
whom
the
other
laughing
replyed
,
that
his
Ox
was
not
capable
of
such
admonition
,
and
that
his
advice
had
been
better
bestowed
in
his
School
amongst
his
Scholars
.
This
said
Pythagoras
having
murmured
some
few
words
to
himself
,
the
Ox
left
eating
,
ran
to
his
Manger
in
the
City
;
could
never
after
be
coupled
to
the
Yoke
,
but
like
a
domestick
Spaniel
would
take
food
from
the
hands
of
any
man
:
Pythagoras
was
burnt
alive
in
the
House
of
Milo
the
Crotonian
,
saith
Laeret
.
lib.
8.
p.
223.
17.
Anno
Dom.
1323.
Frederick
Duke
of
Austria
,
Lavat
.
de
Spect.
tom.
2.
c.
17.
p.
161.
Camer
.
oper.
subc.
cent
.
1.
c.
70.
p.
316.
who
was
chosen
Emperour
against
Lewis
was
betwixt
Otinga
and
Molensdorf
overcome
in
a
great
battle
,
and
by
Lewis
sent
to
be
kept
Prisoner
in
a
strong
Castle
.
It
fell
out
afterwards
that
a
Magician
coming
into
Austria
to
Leopold
his
Brother
,
promised
that
by
his
Art
and
the
assistance
of
Spirits
,
he
would
free
Frederick
,
and
within
the
space
of
an
hour
set
him
safe
in
his
presence
,
if
he
would
give
him
a
good
reward
.
The
Duke
replyed
,
That
if
he
performed
his
promise
he
would
worthily
reward
him
.
The
Magician
placed
himself
together
with
Leopold
in
a
Circle
,
and
by
conjurations
called
up
the
spirit
that
was
wont
to
obey
him
,
who
appearing
in
shape
of
a
man
,
he
commanded
that
he
should
speedily
go
and
free
Frederick
,
and
bring
him
to
him
in
Austria
immediately
without
hurt
.
The
Spirit
answered
I
shall
willingly
obey
thy
commands
if
the
captive
Prince
will
come
with
me
.
This
said
,
the
Spirit
flew
into
Bavaria
,
and
in
the
form
of
a
stranger
came
to
the
Prince
in
custody
,
to
whom
he
said
,
If
thou
wilt
be
freed
from
thy
Captivity
mount
this
Horse
,
and
I
will
carry
thee
safe
into
Austria
to
Leopold
thy
Brother
.
Who
art
thou
said
the
Prince
?
Ask
me
not
,
said
the
Spirit
,
who
I
am
,
for
that
is
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
but
do
as
I
desire
,
and
I
will
perform
what
I
say
.
Which
heard
,
a
certain
horror
seised
upon
the
Prince
,
though
otherwise
a
man
of
a
bold
spirit
,
so
that
signing
himself
with
the
Cross
the
Spirit
and
Horse
disappeared
,
and
returned
to
the
Conjurer
,
by
whom
he
was
chid
for
not
bringing
with
him
the
Prisoner
,
he
told
him
all
that
had
passed
.
At
last
Frederick
was
freed
out
of
Prison
,
and
confessed
that
upon
the
same
day
,
the
same
thing
had
hapned
to
him
.
But
Leopold
was
(
saith
Camerarius
)
so
frighted
with
the
Spirit
he
had
seen
,
that
within
a
while
after
he
dyed
.
Schot
.
curio
.
phys.
l.
1.
c.
37.
p.
190.
Lonic
.
Thea.
p.
140.
Mel.
Adam
.
in
vit.
Ger.
med.
p.
17
,
18.
18.
Iovius
extols
the
prodigious
wit
of
Henricus
Cornelius
Agrippa
,
saying
that
with
immense
understanding
and
vast
memory
,
he
had
comprehended
the
accounts
of
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
the
inmost
secrets
and
highest
heads
of
them
all
;
and
then
adds
,
that
not
being
as
yet
old
,
he
departed
this
life
at
Lions
in
a
base
and
obscure
Inn
,
with
the
curses
of
many
persons
,
as
one
that
was
infamous
,
and
under
the
suspicion
of
Necromancy
,
for
that
he
was
ever
accompanied
with
a
Devil
in
the
shape
of
a
black
Dog
;
so
that
when
by
approaching
death
he
was
moved
to
repentance
,
he
took
off
the
Collar
from
his
Dogs
neck
,
which
was
inscribed
with
magical
characters
by
the
Nails
that
were
in
it
,
and
brake
into
these
last
words
of
his
,
Abi
perdita
bestia
,
quae
me
perdidisti
,
be
gone
thou
wretched
beast
which
hast
utterly
undone
me
.
Nor
was
that
familiar
Dog
from
that
time
forth
ever
seen
more
,
but
with
hasty
flight
he
leapt
into
Araris
,
and
being
plunged
therein
over
head
,
he
never
swam
out
again
,
as
is
affirmed
by
them
that
saw
it
.
Delr
.
in
dis.
magic
.
l.
2.
ques
.
6.
p.
128.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
54.
19.
Clemens
Romanus
saith
of
Simon
Magus
,
that
he
framed
a
man
out
of
air
,
that
he
became
invisible
as
oft
as
he
pleased
,
he
animated
Statues
,
stood
unhurt
in
the
midst
of
slames
;
sometimes
he
would
appear
with
two
faces
as
another
Ianus
,
change
himself
into
the
shape
of
a
Sheep
or
Goat
,
and
at
other
times
would
fly
in
the
air
.
That
he
commanded
a
Syth
to
go
mow
o●
it
s
own
accord
,
and
that
it
mowed
down
ten
times
more
than
any
other
.
When
Selene
the
Harlot
was
shut
up
in
a
Tower
,
and
thousands
of
people
went
to
see
her
,
and
had
compassed
the
castle
about
for
that
end
,
he
caused
that
her
face
seemed
to
shew
it self
out
at
every
Window
in
the
Castle
at
the
same
time
;
to
which
Anastasius
Nicenus
adds
,
that
he
would
seem
all
made
of
Gold
,
sometimes
a
Serpent
,
or
other
beast
;
in
Feasts
he
shewed
all
kind
of
Spectres
,
made
Dishes
come
to
the
Table
without
any
visible
Servitor
;
and
he
caused
many
shadows
to
go
before
him
,
which
he
gave
out
were
the
Souls
of
Persons
deceased
.
De●r
.
in
dis.
magic
.
l.
2.
qu.
6.
p.
128.
C●el
.
Antiq.
le●t
.
l.
9.
c.
23.
p.
424.
20.
Pasetes
had
many
Magical
pranks
,
he
would
cause
the
appearance
of
a
sumptuous
Feast
to
be
upon
the
sudden
,
and
at
his
pleasure
all
should
immediately
vanish
out
of
sight
;
he
would
also
buy
several
things
and
pay
down
the
just
price
,
but
then
the
mony
would
soon
after
return
to
him
again
.
H●yw
.
Hier.
l.
4.
p.
253.
21.
Iohannes
Teutonicus
a
Canon
of
Halberstadht
in
Germany
,
after
he
had
performed
a
number
of
prestigious
Feats
almost
incredible
,
was
transported
by
the
Devil
in
the
likeness
of
a
black
Horse
,
and
was
both
seen
and
heard
upon
one
and
the
same
Christmas-day
,
to
say
Mass
in
Halberstadht
,
in
Mentz●
and
in
Collen
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
the
Primitive
Fathers
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
.
LIpsius
in
an
Epistle
of
his
to
Thuanus
,
tells
him
that
these
new
things
did
little
please
his
Palate
,
that
for
his
part
,
he
was
a
lover
of
the
ancient
both
manners
and
men
;
and
then
goes
on
,
—
Hos
utinam
inter
Heroas
natum
tellus
me
prima
tulisset
.
Would
I
with
ancient
Heroes
had
been
born
.
He
could
not
wish
to
be
born
amongst
greater
Heroes
than
some
of
these
that
follow
,
who
for
their
Learning
and
Piety
,
Christian
Courage
and
Fortitude
,
are
more
renowned
than
Alexander
the
Great
for
all
his
Victories
.
1.
Ignatius
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
Euseb.
l.
3.
c.
36.
p.
Simps
.
hist.
Ch.
cent
.
1.
p.
254.
in
the
reign
of
Trajan
the
Emperour
,
he
was
the
Scholar
of
the
Apostle
St.
Iohn
,
when
he
had
sate
nine
years
in
Antioch
,
he
was
by
ten
Souldiers
brought
to
Rome
to
be
devoured
by
wild
Beasts
;
when
his
martyrdom
drew
near
he
said
,
Let
me
be
ground
in
the
Teeth
of
wild
Beasts
,
that
I
may
be
found
fine
●lower
in
the
House
of
my
Father
;
he
was
thrown
to
the
Lions
,
Anno
110.
2.
Polycarpus
was
also
the
Scholar
of
St.
Iohn
,
Euseb.
l.
4.
c.
15.
p.
Simps
.
Ch.
hist.
cent
.
2.
p.
259.
and
by
him
constituted
Bishop
of
Smyrna
;
he
went
to
Rome
probably
to
compose
the
controversie
about
Easter
.
Three
dayes
before
he
was
apprehended
by
his
Pers●cutors
,
he
dreamed
that
his
Bed
was
set
on
fire
and
hastily
consumed
,
which
he
took
for
a
Divine
advertisement
,
that
he
should
glorifie
God
by
suffering
in
the
fire
.
Being
urged
to
deny
Christ
by
the
Roman
Deputy
,
he
said
that
he
had
served
him
fourscore
years
and
received
no
injury
by
him
,
and
therefore
could
not
now
renounce
him
.
He
refused
to
swear
by
the
fortune
of
Caesar
,
and
so
patiently
suffered
death
at
Smyrna
,
being
aged
eighty
six
years
.
3.
Iustinus
Martyr
was
a
Philosopher
,
Simps
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
2.
p.
25●
.
afterwards
converted
to
Christianity
by
an
old
man
,
who
counselled
him
to
be
a
diligent
Reader
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
who
spake
by
Divine
inspiration
,
who
knew
the
truth
,
were
neither
covetous
of
vain
glory
,
nor
awed
by
fear
;
whose
Doctrine
also
was
confirmed
with
miraculous
works
which
God
wrought
by
their
hands
.
This
Iustinus
wrote
two
Books
of
Apology
for
Christians
to
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
to
his
Sons
and
the
Senate
of
Rome
.
In
the
second
Book
of
his
Apology
,
he
declareth
that
Christians
were
put
to
death
,
not
for
any
crime
they
had
committed
,
but
only
for
their
Profession
;
in
witness
whereof
if
any
of
them
would
deny
his
Christian
Profession
,
he
was
straightway
absolved
;
he
was
beheaded
at
Rome
,
Anno
Dom.
166.
4.
Irenaeus
Bishop
of
Lyons
in
France
,
Euseb.
l.
5.
c.
5.
p.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent
.
2.
p.
259.
a
Disciple
of
Polycarpus
in
his
Youth
,
his
meek
Conversation
and
peaceable
carriage
answered
to
his
name
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
Peaceable
;
and
made
his
name
to
be
in
great
account
amongst
Christian●
,
yet
he
lacked
not
his
infirmities
in
Doctrin●
,
〈◊〉
was
entangled
with
the
error
of
the
Chiliasts
,
and
he
supposed
that
Christ
was
fifty
years
of
age
when
he
suffered
;
he
flourished
in
the
raign
of
Commodus
,
suffered
Martyrdom
in
the
raign
of
Severus
,
Anno
Dom.
176.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
2.
p.
259.
5.
Clemens
Alexandrinus
was
the
Disciple
of
Pantenus
,
these
two
seem
to
be
the
Authors
of
Universities
and
Colledges
,
for
they
taught
the
people
the
grounds
of
Religion
,
not
by
Sermons
and
Homilies
to
the
people
,
but
by
Catechetical
Doctrine
to
the
Learned
in
the
Schools
;
he
flourished
in
the
reign
of
Commodus
.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
3.
p.
268.
6.
Tertullianus
a
learned
Preacher
of
the
City
of
Carthage
in
Africk
,
a
man
of
a
quick
pregnant
wit
;
coming
to
Rome
,
he
was
envyed
and
reproached
by
the
Roman
Clergy
,
whereat
moved
with
anger
,
he
declined
to
the
Opinion
of
the
Heretick
Montanus
.
He
wrote
learned
Apologies
for
the
Christians
,
and
mightily
confuted
the
error
of
Marcion
;
he
flourished
in
the
reign
of
the
Emperour
Severus
,
Anno
Christi
197.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
3.
p.
270.
8.
Cyprianus
Bishop
of
Carthage
,
in
his
youth
altogether
given
to
the
study
and
practice
of
Magical
Arts
;
his
conversion
was
by
the
means
of
Cecilius
a
Preacher
,
and
hearing
of
the
History
of
the
Prophet
Ionah
;
after
his
Conversion
he
distributed
all
his
substance
to
the
Poor
;
he
was
a
man
full
of
love
and
modesty
,
was
banished
in
the
persecution
of
Decius
,
and
Martyred
under
Valerian
:
he
held
that
erroneous
opinion
,
that
such
as
had
been
baptized
by
Hereticks
should
be
rebaptized
;
he
●lourished
Anno
Dom.
250.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
4.
p.
278.
9.
Athanasius
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
he
duelled
with
the
whole
world
when
it
was
become
Arrian
,
and
stood
for
the
Truth
with
an
undaunted
resolution
amidst
all
oppositions
;
and
after
he
had
governed
the
Church
of
Alexandria
forty
six
years
,
full
of
dayes
he
dyed
in
peace
,
in
the
reign
of
Valens
though
an
Arrian
persecutor
.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
4.
p.
286.
10.
Eusebius
Pamphili
Bishop
of
Caesarea
in
Palestine
,
lived
and
was
familiar
with
Constantine
the
Emperour
;
he
refused
the
Chair
of
Antioch
tumultuously
made
void
by
the
Arrians
,
for
which
the
Emperour
commended
his
modesty
,
and
counted
him
worthy
to
be
Bishop
of
the
whole
world
;
yet
he
was
not
altogether
free
of
the
heresie
of
Arrius
before
the
Nicene
Council
;
he
dyed
about
the
year
of
our
Lord
342.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
4.
p.
287.
11.
Gregorius
Nazianzenus
born
in
a
Town
of
Cappadocia
called
Nazianzum
,
he
was
trained
up
in
learning
at
Alexandria
and
Athens
,
where
his
familiarity
with
Bazil
began
.
He
detected
the
Heresie
of
Apollinaris
,
and
the
abominations
of
Heathenish
Idolatry
under
Iulian
,
more
than
any
other
had
done
;
so
peaceable
that
like
another
Ionas
he
was
content
te
be
thrust
out
of
his
place
to
procure
unity
and
concord
amongst
his
Brethren
.
He
had
excellent
gifts
,
and
flourished
under
Constantius
,
Iulian
,
and
Theodosius
.
12.
Basilius
Magnus
Bishop
of
Caesarea
in
Cappadocia
;
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
4.
p.
289.
he
repented
he
spent
so
much
time
in
searching
out
the
deepness
of
humane
learning
,
as
things
not
necessary
to
eternal
life
.
The
Arrians
and
Eunomians
who
seemed
excellently
learned
,
when
they
encountred
with
him
and
Nazianzenus
,
were
like
men
altogether
destitute
of
learning
;
when
the
Emperours
Deputy
threatned
him
with
banishment
or
death
,
he
astonished
him
with
his
resolute
answer
.
The
Emperors
Son
Galaces
fell
sick
,
and
the
Empress
sent
him
word
she
had
suffered
many
things
in
her
dream
for
the
Bishop
Basilius
,
whereupon
he
was
dismissed
and
suffered
to
return
to
Caesarea
.
13.
Gregorius
Nysse
was
Brother
of
Basilius
,
14.
Epiphanius
was
born
at
Barsanduce
a
Village
in
Palestine
,
15.
Lactantius
Firmianus
was
the
Disciple
of
Arnobius
,
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
5.
p.
291.
in
Eloquence
nothing
inferiour
to
his
Master
,
yet
it
is
thought
that
he
opposed
errors
with
greater
dexterity
,
than
he
confirmed
the
Doctrine
of
the
Truth
.
16.
Hilarius
Bishop
of
Poictiers
in
France
,
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
5.
p.
292.
a
man
constant
in
Religion
,
in
Manners
meek
and
courteous
,
he
was
banished
to
Phrygia
;
he
took
great
pains
to
purge
France
from
the
poyson
of
the
Arrian
heresie
,
whereof
he
there
saw
both
the
growth
and
decay
;
he
dyed
in
the
reign
of
Valentinian
.
17.
Ambrosius
the
Son
of
Symmachus
,
18.
Ierome
was
born
at
Stridona
Town
of
Dalmatia
,
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
5.
p.
294.
instructed
in
the
rudiments
of
Learning
at
Rome
,
where
he
acquainted
himself
with
honourable
women
,
such
as
Marcella
,
Sophronia
,
Principia
,
Paula
and
Eustochium
,
to
whom
he
expounded
places
of
holy
Scripture
.
His
great
gifts
were
envyed
at
Rome
,
wherefore
he
left
it
and
went
for
Palestine
,
and
there
chose
Bethlehem
the
place
of
our
Lords
Nativity
to
be
the
place
of
his
death
;
he
there
guided
a
Monastery
of
Monks
;
he
was
a
man
of
a
stern
disposition
,
he
dyed
in
the
ninety
first
year
of
his
age
,
in
the
twelfth
year
of
the
reign
of
Honorius
.
19.
Iohn
Chrysosthome
had
been
an
helper
to
Flavianus
Bishop
of
Antioch
;
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
5.
p.
298.
thence
he
was
called
by
the
Emperour
Arcadius
to
be
Bishop
of
Constantinople
.
In
Oratory
he
had
profited
in
the
School
of
Libanius
,
and
in
Philosophy
in
that
of
Andragathius
above
his
fellows
.
His
liberty
in
reproving
sin
,
both
in
Court
and
Clergy
,
procured
red
him
the
hatred
of
Eudoxia
the
Empress
,
and
of
the
whole
Clergy
.
Theophilus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
was
his
great
enemy
,
by
whose
malice
and
that
of
Eudoxia
,
he
was
deposed
,
then
banished
,
and
journeyed
to
death
;
he
governed
the
Church
in
Constantinople
seven
years
.
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
5.
p.
306
,
307.
20.
Augustinus
in
his
young
years
was
infected
with
the
error
of
the
Manicheans
;
his
Mother
Monica
with
prayers
and
tears
begged
of
God
his
conversion
to
the
truth
,
and
God
heard
her
;
for
being
sent
to
Millain
to
be
a
Teacher
of
Rhetorick
,
by
the
Preaching
of
Ambrose
the
Bishop
,
and
the
devout
behaviour
of
the
People
in
singing
Psalms
to
the
praise
of
God
,
he
was
much
affected
:
Also
by
reading
the
life
of
Antonius
the
Hermit
,
he
was
wonderfully
moved
to
dislike
his
former
Conversation
.
He
went
then
to
a
Garden
,
where
with
his
friend
Alypius
he
bewailed
the
insolency
of
his
past
life
,
wishing
the
time
to
be
now
,
that
his
soul
should
be
watered
with
the
dew
of
the
converting
grace
of
God
.
As
he
was
pouring
out
the
grief
of
his
wounded
heart
to
God
with
a
flood
of
tears
,
he
heard
a
voice
saying
Tolle
&
lege
,
take
up
and
read
;
at
first
he
thought
it
to
be
the
voice
of
Boyes
and
Girles
in
their
sport
;
but
seeing
no
body
,
he
received
it
as
a
Celestial
admonition
;
he
took
up
then
the
Bible
he
had
there
with
him
,
and
in
the
opening
of
the
Book
,
the
first
place
he
met
with
was
Rom.
13.13
,
14.
Not
in
Gluttony
nor
Drunkenness
,
not
in
Chambering
nor
Wantonness
,
not
in
Strife
or
Envying
;
but
put
ye
on
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
take
no
thought
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
the
lusts
of
it
.
At
the
reading
hereof
he
was
fully
resolved
to
become
a
Christian
,
and
was
baptized
by
Ambrose
Bishop
of
Millain
.
Thence
he
returned
into
Asrick
,
and
there
was
an
Assistant
to
Valerius
Bishop
of
Hippo
,
whom
he
succeeded
,
being
incessant
in
teaching
the
people
,
and
confuting
Hereticks
,
the
Donatists
,
Pelagians
and
Manichees
;
when
he
had
lived
seventy
six
years
he
rested
from
his
labours
.
21.
Gregorius
the
first
,
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
6.
p.
314.
sirnamed
the
Great
,
was
chosen
Bishop
of
Rome
both
by
the
Clergy
and
people
,
which
Office
he
sought
by
all
means
to
avoid
;
he
brought
into
the
Roman
Church
the
form
of
the
Greek
Liturgies
.
He
first
stiled
himself
servus
servorum
Dei
;
and
whereas
Iohn
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
called
himself
Universal
Bishop
,
he
said
of
him
that
he
was
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
;
he
sate
in
Rome
thirteen
years
,
six
months
and
ten
days
.
22.
Bernardus
Abbot
of
Claraval
,
Sims
:
Ch.
hist.
cent.
12.
p.
369.
born
in
Burgundy
,
was
respected
in
his
Country
above
others
;
though
he
lived
in
a
most
corrupt
age
,
yet
he
was
found
in
the
point
of
Justification
.
He
detested
the
corruption
of
manners
that
abounded
in
his
time
.
He
subdued
his
body
by
fasting
beyond
all
measure
;
he
dyed
in
the
sixty
fourth
year
of
his
age
.
23.
Thomas
Aquinas
otherwise
called
Doctor
Angelicus
,
Sims
.
Ch.
hist.
ce●t.
13.
p.
376
,
377.
was
Disciple
to
Albertus
Magnus
,
and
profited
in
Philosophy
and
Theology
above
others
;
while
he
was
young
at
School
,
he
was
quiet
and
still
,
more
enclined
to
hear
others
than
himself
speak
,
whereupon
he
was
called
by
his
School-fellows
The
Ox
,
because
he
was
so
silent
;
yet
afterwards
by
his
Pen
this
Ox
lowed
lowder
than
all
his
Compeers
,
and
filled
all
Nations
with
the
sound
of
his
Doctrine
.
He
was
of
the
Order
of
the
Dominick
or
Preaching
Fryers
,
and
defended
his
Order
against
Gulielmus
de
Sancto
Amore.
He
dyed
in
the
way
as
he
was
journying
to
the
Council
of
Lyons
,
and
was
Canonized
by
Pope
Iohn
the
twenty
second
,
and
was
supposed
to
have
wrought
Miracles
after
his
death
.
The
End
of
the
Fifth
Book
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOK
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
Dreams
,
and
what
hath
been
revealed
to
some
persons
therein
.
ALthough
it
is
too
great
a
vanity
to
give
over-much
credit
to
our
Dreams
,
and
to
distress
and
distract
our selves
about
the
●ignifications
and
successes
of
them
:
yet
they
are
not
altogether
unuseful
to
us
.
Zeno
Eleates
was
wont
to
say
,
that
any
of
his
Scholars
might
judge
of
their
proficiency
in
Philosophy
by
their
Dreams
;
for
if
they
neither
did
nor
suffered
any
thing
therein
but
what
was
vertuous
,
they
had
made
some
good
progress
in
Philosophy
.
By
the
same
way
we
may
discover
much
of
our
own
natural
inclinations
and
the
constitution
we
are
of
.
Besides
this
,
there
hath
been
so
much
of
highest
concernment
revealed
to
some
in
their
sleep
,
that
is
enough
to
make
us
believe
there
is
not
altogether
so
much
of
vanity
in
Dreams
,
as
some
men
are
of
opinion
.
Iust.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
16.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
23.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
7.
Herodot
.
l.
1.
p.
46
,
47.
Loni●●r
.
Theatr.
p.
409.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
67
,
68.
1.
Astyages
the
last
King
of
the
Medes
saw
in
his
dream
a
Vine
to
spring
forth
from
the
womb
of
his
only
daughter
,
and
at
last
so
to
flourish
,
and
spread
out
it self
,
that
it
seemed
to
overshadow
all
Asia
with
its
very
fruitful
branches
.
He
consults
with
the
Soothsayers
upon
this
dream
,
who
answer
him
,
that
of
his
daughter
should
be
born
a
Son
that
should
seise
on
the
Empire
of
Asia
,
and
divest
him
of
his
;
terrified
with
this
prediction
,
he
forth
with
bestowed
his
daughter
upon
Cambyses
,
a
Foreigner
,
and
then
an
obscure
person
:
when
his
daughter
drew
near
the
time
of
delivery
,
he
sends
for
her
to
himself
,
that
whatsoever
should
be
born
of
her
should
perish
by
his
own
command
.
The
Infant
therefore
is
delivered
to
Harpagus
to
be
slain
;
a
man
of
known
fidelity
,
and
with
whom
he
had
long
communicated
his
greatest
secrets
.
But
he
fearing
that
upon
Astyages
his
death
,
Mandane
his
daughter
would
succeed
in
the
Empire
,
since
the
King
had
no
issue
Male
,
and
that
then
he
should
be
sure
to
be
paid
home
for
his
obedience
,
doth
not
kill
the
Royal
Babe
,
but
delivers
it
to
the
Kings
chief
Herds-man
to
be
exposed
to
the
wide
world
.
It
fell
out
that
the
wife
of
this
man
was
newly
brought
to
bed
,
and
having
heard
of
the
whole
affair
,
she
earnestly
importunes
her
Husband
to
bring
the
child
home
to
her
,
that
she
might
see
him
:
the
Husband
is
overcome
,
goes
to
the
Wood
where
he
had
left
him
;
he
finds
there
a
Bitch
,
that
at
once
saved
the
Babe
,
and
kept
off
the
birds
and
beasts
from
it
;
and
also
suckled
it
her self
.
Affected
with
this
miracle
,
and
thus
instructed
by
a
brute
in
humanity
,
he
takes
up
the
child
,
carries
it
to
his
wife
,
she
sees
,
and
loves
it
,
breeds
him
up
till
he
grew
●irst
to
a
man
,
and
then
to
a
King
:
he
overcomes
Astyages
his
Grandfather
,
and
translates
the
Scepter
from
the
Medes
to
the
Persians
.
Ios.
l.
11.
c.
8.
p.
285.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
407.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
119.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
8
,
9.
2.
Alexander
the
Great
in
the
long
and
difficult
Siege
of
Tyrus
,
bordering
upon
Iudaea
,
sent
to
the
Jews
for
assistances
,
but
was
by
them
rejected
,
as
having
a
more
ancient
League
with
Darius
.
When
therefore
he
had
taken
the
City
,
full
of
indignation
,
he
leads
his
Army
against
the
Jews
,
resolved
upon
revenge
,
and
devoting
all
to
slaughter
and
spoil
.
But
Iaddus
the
then
High-Priest
,
admonished
by
God
in
a
dream
,
meets
him
upon
the
way
,
accompanied
with
a
number
both
of
Priests
and
people
,
himself
with
his
Priestly
attire
,
with
his
Mitre
upon
his
head
and
upon
that
the
Name
of
God
:
whom
assoon
as
Alexander
saw
,
with
all
mildness
and
submission
he
approaches
him
,
salutes
him
,
and
adores
that
wonderful
Name
.
Those
who
accompanied
him
were
some
of
them
amazed
,
others
displeased
;
amongst
these
was
Parmenio
,
who
asks
the
King
wherefore
he
adored
a
man
,
himself
being
now
almost
every
where
reputed
as
a
God
?
To
whom
Alexander
reply'd
,
that
he
worshipped
not
the
man
,
but
God
in
him
,
who
heretofore
(
in
that
form
)
had
appeared
to
him
in
Dio
,
a
City
of
Macedonia
,
in
his
dream
,
encouraging
him
to
a
speedy
Expedition
against
Asia
,
which
through
his
divine
power
and
assistance
he
would
subject
to
him
.
And
therefore
〈◊〉
not
only
pardoned
,
but
honoured
and
enriched
the
City
and
Nation
of
the
Jews
,
pronounced
them
at
liberty
to
live
after
their
own
Laws
,
and
made
choice
of
some
of
them
to
serve
him
in
his
own
Troops
.
3.
Ertucules
having
slept
after
dinner
,
Lips.
monit●
l.
1.
c.
●
.
p.
70.
when
he
awaked
was
confounded
with
the
thoughts
of
what
he
had
seemed
to
see
in
his
dream
;
and
therefore
according
to
the
Religion
of
the
Turkish
Nation
,
he
first
bathes
his
body
in
water
to
purifie
himself
,
and
then
goes
to
Edebales
,
a
person
in
great
reputation
amongst
them
,
as
well
for
his
wisdom
as
sanctitie
;
and
thus
he
speaks
:
I
dreamed
(
venerable
Sir
)
that
the
brightness
of
the
Moon
did
proceed
from
your
bosome
,
and
thence
afterwards
did
pass
into
mine
:
when
it
was
thither
come
there
sprang
up
a
tree
from
my
navel
,
which
overshadowed
at
once
many
Nations
,
Mountains
,
and
Valleys
.
From
the
roots
of
this
tree
there
issued
waters
sufficient
to
irrigate
Vines
and
Gardens
;
and
there
both
my
dream
and
my
sleep
forsook
me
.
Edebales
when
he
had
heard
him
(
after
some
pause
)
thus
bespake
him
:
There
will
be
born
unto
you
(
my
good
Friend
)
a
Son
whose
name
shall
be
Osman
,
he
shall
wage
many
Wars
,
shall
acquire
to
himself
Victory
and
Glory
,
and
your
posterity
shall
be
Lords
and
Kings
of
many
Nations
.
But
my
Daughter
must
marry
to
your
Son
Osman
,
and
she
is
that
brightness
which
you
saw
come
from
my
bosome
into
yours
,
and
from
both
sprang
up
the
tree
.
A
strange
prediction
,
and
the
more
remarkable
for
that
of
the
Moon
,
seeing
we
know
that
the
Crescent
is
the
prime
and
most
remarkable
Ensign
of
the
Turkish
Nation
.
4.
There
was
amongst
the
Tartars
that
of
old
lived
in
Imaus
(
a
part
of
the
Mountain
Taurus
)
a
sort
of
Shepherds
,
Gregor.
d●
Repub.
l.
19.
c.
1.
§.
1●
.
p.
707.
who
lived
after
the
manner
of
wild
beasts
,
without
Law
or
truth
,
wandring
up
and
down
in
the
Woods
.
Amongst
these
there
were
certain
Families
called
Malgotz
,
that
kept
together
in
one
place
,
and
at
first
chose
themselves
Leaders
:
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
715.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
125.
Platin.
in
Honorio
,
An.
1225.
Herberts
Travels
,
l.
1.
p.
55.
Purchas
.
Pil.
tom.
1.
l.
4.
c.
11.
§.
2.
p.
455.
but
yet
were
subject
to
their
neighbour
Nations
,
and
oppressed
with
excessive
burdens
.
Till
at
last
there
was
an
old
Black-smith
amongst
them
,
that
was
stirred
up
by
vision
,
whose
name
was
Cangius
;
and
it
was
on
this
manner
.
There
appeared
to
him
in
a
dream
a
certain
person
in
Armour
,
sitting
upon
a
white
Horse
,
who
thus
spake
to
him
:
Cangius
,
it
is
the
will
of
the
Eternal
God
,
that
thou
shortly
shalt
be
the
King
and
Ruler
of
the
Tartars
that
are
called
Malgotz
;
thou
shalt
free
them
from
that
servitude
,
under
which
they
have
long
groaned
,
and
the
neighbour
Nations
shall
be
subjected
to
them
.
Cangius
in
the
morning
before
the
seven
Princes
and
Elders
of
the
Malgotz
,
rehearses
what
he
had
dreamed
,
which
they
all
at
the
first
looked
upon
as
ridiculous
:
but
the
next
night
all
of
them
in
their
sleep
seemed
to
behold
the
same
person
he
had
told
them
of
,
and
to
hear
him
commanding
them
to
obey
Cangius
.
Whereupon
summoning
all
the
people
together
,
they
commanded
them
the
same
,
and
the
Princes
themselves
in
the
first
place
,
took
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
him
,
and
intituled
him
the
first
Emperour
in
their
language
Chan
,
which
signifies
King
or
Emperour
.
All
such
as
succeeded
him
were
a●ter
called
by
the
same
name
of
Chan
,
and
were
of
great
Fame
and
Power
.
This
Emperour
freed
his
people
,
subdued
Georgia
and
the
greater
Armenia
,
and
afterwards
wasted
Polonia
and
Hungary
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
69.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
,
p.
890.
5.
Antigonus
dreamed
that
he
had
sowed
Gold
in
a
large
and
wide
field
,
that
the
seed
sprang
up
,
flourished
,
and
grew
ripe
:
but
that
streight
after
he
saw
all
this
golden
harvest
was
reaped
,
and
nothing
left
but
the
worthless
stubble
and
stalks
:
and
then
he
seemed
to
hear
a
voice
,
that
Mithridates
was
fled
into
the
Euxine
Pontus
,
carrying
along
with
him
all
the
golden
harvest
.
This
Mithridates
was
descended
of
the
Persian
Magi
,
and
was
at
this
time
in
the
Retinue
of
this
Antigonus
King
of
Macedonia
,
his
Country
of
Persia
being
conquered
,
and
his
own
Fortunes
ruined
in
that
of
the
publick
.
The
dream
was
not
obscure
,
neither
yet
the
signification
of
it
.
The
King
therefore
being
awaked
,
and
exceedingly
terrified
,
resolves
to
cut
off
Mithridates
,
and
communicates
the
matter
with
his
own
Son
Demetrius
,
exacting
of
him
a
previous
oath
for
his
silence
.
Demetrius
was
the
Friend
of
Mithridates
,
as
being
of
the
same
age
,
and
by
accident
he
encounters
him
as
he
came
from
the
King
.
The
young
Prince
pities
his
Friend
,
and
would
willingly
assist
him
:
but
he
is
restrained
by
the
reverence
of
his
oath
.
Well
,
he
takes
him
aside
,
and
with
the
point
of
his
Spear
writes
in
the
sand
,
Fly
,
Mithridates
:
which
he
looking
upon
,
and
admonished
at
once
with
those
words
,
and
the
countenance
of
Demetrius
,
he
privily
flies
into
Cappadocia
,
and
not
long
after
founded
the
famous
and
potent
Kingdom
of
Pontus
,
which
continued
from
this
man
to
the
eighth
descent
;
that
other
Mithridates
being
very
difficulty
overthrown
by
all
the
Power
and
Forces
of
the
Romans
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
19.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
409.
6.
The
night
before
the
Battel
at
Philippi
,
Artorius
(
or
as
others
M.
Antonius
Musa
)
Physician
to
Octavianus
had
a
dream
,
wherein
he
thought
he
saw
Minerva
,
who
commanded
him
to
tell
Octavianus
,
that
though
he
was
very
sick
,
he
should
not
therefore
decline
his
being
present
at
the
Battel
;
which
when
Caesar
understood
,
he
commanded
himself
to
be
carried
in
his
Litter
to
the
Army
,
where
he
had
not
long
remained
,
before
his
Tents
were
seised
upon
by
Brutus
,
and
himself
also
had
been
,
had
he
not
so
timely
removed
.
7.
Quintus
Catulus
,
Xiphil
.
in
Augusto
,
p.
21.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
112.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
4.
p.
223.
a
noble
Roman
,
saw
(
as
he
thought
)
in
his
depth
of
rest
Iupiter
delivering
into
the
hand
of
a
child
,
the
Ensign
of
the
Roman
People
;
and
the
next
night
after
,
he
saw
the
same
child
hug'd
in
the
bosome
of
the
same
God
.
Whom
Catulus
offering
to
pluck
from
thence
,
Iupiter
charged
him
to
lay
no
violent
hands
on
him
,
who
was
born
for
the
Weal
and
preservation
of
the
Roman
Empire
.
The
very
next
morning
when
Q.
Catulus
espy'd
by
chance
in
the
street
Octavianus
,
then
a
child
(
afterwards
Augustus
Caesar
)
and
perceiving
him
to
be
the
same
,
he
ran
unto
him
,
and
with
a
loud
acclamation
said
;
Yes
this
is
he
whom
the
last
night
I
beheld
hug'd
in
the
bosome
of
Iupiter
.
8.
Iulius
Caesar
was
excited
to
large
hopes
this
way
;
Sueton.
in
Iulio
,
p.
8.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
6.
p.
502.
for
he
dreamed
that
he
had
carnal
knowledge
of
his
Mother
,
and
being
confounded
with
the
uncouthness
of
it
,
he
was
told
by
the
Interpreters
,
that
the
Empire
of
the
World
was
thereby
presaged
unto
him
;
for
the
Mother
which
he
beheld
subject
unto
him
,
was
no
other
than
that
of
the
Earth
,
which
is
the
common
Parent
of
all
men
.
9.
Arlotte
,
Bakers
Chron.
p.
28.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
126.
the
Mother
of
William
the
Conquerour
,
being
great
with
him
,
had
a
dream
like
that
of
Mandane
the
Mother
of
Cyrus
,
the
first
Persian
Monarch
;
namely
,
that
her
bowels
were
extended
and
dilated
over
all
Normandy
and
England
.
10.
Whilst
I
lived
at
Prague
(
saith
an
English
Gentleman
)
and
one
night
had
sate
up
very
late
drinking
at
a
Feast
;
Morisons
Itiner
.
part.
1.
c.
2.
p.
19.
A.
B.
Annot.
on
Relig.
med.
p.
294
,
295.
early
in
the
morning
the
Sun-beams
glancing
on
my
face
,
as
I
lay
in
my
bed
,
I
dreamed
that
a
shadow
passing
by
told
me
that
father
was
dead
.
At
which
awaking
all
in
a
sweat
,
and
affected
with
this
dream
,
I
rose
and
wrote
the
day
,
and
hour
,
and
all
circumstances
thereof
in
a
Paper-book
,
which
Book
with
many
other
things
I
put
into
a
Barrel
,
and
sent
it
from
Prague
to
Stode
,
thence
to
be
conveyed
into
England
.
And
now
being
at
Nuremberg
,
a
Merchant
of
a
noble
Family
,
well
acquainted
with
me
and
my
Relations
,
arrived
there
;
who
told
me
,
that
my
father
dyed
some
two
months
past
.
I
list
not
to
write
any
lies
,
but
that
which
I
write
is
as
true
as
strange
:
when
I
returned
into
England
some
four
years
after
,
I
would
not
open
the
Barrel
I
sent
from
Prague
,
nor
look
into
the
Paper-book
,
in
which
I
had
written
this
dream
,
till
I
had
called
my
Sisters
,
and
some
other
Friends
to
be
witnesses
,
where
my self
and
they
were
astonished
to
see
my
written
dream
answer
the
very
day
of
my
fathers
death
.
11.
The
same
Gentleman
saith
thus
also
:
Morisons
Itiner
.
part.
1.
c.
2.
p.
19.
A.
B.
Annot.
on
Relig.
medici
,
p.
295
,
296.
I
may
lawfully
swear
that
which
my
Kinsmen
have
heard
witnessed
by
my
Brother
Henry
whilst
he
lived
,
that
in
my
youth
at
Cambridge
I
had
the
like
dream
of
my
mothers
death
,
where
my
Brother
Henry
lying
with
me
,
early
in
the
morning
I
dreamed
that
my
mother
passed
by
with
a
sad
countenance
,
and
told
me
,
that
she
could
not
come
to
my
Commencement
(
I
being
within
five
months
to
proceed
Master
of
Arts
,
and
she
having
promised
at
that
time
to
come
to
Cambridge
:
)
when
I
related
this
dream
to
my
Brother
,
both
of
us
awaking
together
in
a
sweat
,
he
protested
to
me
,
that
he
had
dreamed
the
very
same
:
and
when
we
had
not
the
least
knowledge
of
our
mothers
sickness
,
neither
in
our
youthful
affections
were
any
whit
affected
with
the
strangeness
of
this
dream
;
Bishop
Hall
Myst.
of
Godliness
,
l.
1.
§.
8.
p.
169.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
196.
yet
the
next
Carrier
brought
us
word
of
our
mothers
death
.
12.
Doctor
Ioseph
Hall
,
then
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
since
of
Norwich
,
speaking
of
the
good
offices
which
Angels
do
to
Gods
servants
:
Of
this
kind
,
saith
he
,
was
that
no
less
than
marvellous
cure
,
which
at
St.
Madernes
in
Cor●wall
was
wrought
upon
a
poor
Creeple
;
whereof
,
besides
the
attestation
of
many
hundreds
of
the
neighbours
,
I
took
a
strict
and
impartial
examination
in
my
last
Visitation
.
This
man
for
sixteen
years
together
,
was
fain
to
walk
upon
his
hands
,
by
reason
the
sinews
of
his
legs
were
so
contracted
.
And
upon
monitions
in
his
dream
to
wash
in
that
Well
,
was
suddenly
so
restored
to
his
limbs
,
that
I
saw
him
able
both
to
walk
and
get
his
own
maintenance
.
I
found
here
was
neither
Art
nor
collusion
.
The
name
of
this
Creeple
was
Iohn
Trelille
.
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
210.
Camerar
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
57.
p.
242.
13.
The
night
before
Polycrates
the
Tyrant
of
Samos
departed
thence
to
go
to
Oraetes
the
Lieutenant
of
Cyrus
in
Sardis
;
his
Daughter
dreamed
,
that
she
saw
her
Father
lifted
up
in
the
air
,
where
Iupiter
washed
him
,
and
the
Sun
anointed
him
,
which
came
to
pass
:
for
assoon
as
he
was
in
his
Power
,
Oraetes
caused
him
to
be
hang'd
upon
a
Gibbet
,
where
his
body
so
remaining
,
was
washed
of
the
rain
,
and
the
Sun
melted
the
fat
of
it
.
14.
Alexander
the
Philosopher
(
a
man
known
to
be
free
of
superstition
)
reporteth
of
himself
,
that
sleeping
one
night
,
he
saw
his
Mothers
Funerals
solemnized
,
being
then
a
days
journey
from
thence
:
whereupon
he
waking
in
great
sorrow
and
many
tears
,
told
the
dream
to
divers
of
his
acquaintance
and
friends
.
The
time
being
punctually
observed
,
certain
word
was
brought
him
the
next
day
after
,
that
at
the
same
hour
(
as
his
dream
was
)
his
mother
expired
.
H●ywoods
Hierarch
.
l.
4.
p.
224.
15.
Iovius
reporteth
,
that
Anno
1523.
in
a
morning
slumber
,
Sfortia
dreamed
,
that
falling
into
a
River
,
he
was
in
great
danger
of
drowning
;
and
calling
for
succour
to
a
man
of
extraordinary
stature
and
presence
,
who
was
on
the
further
side
upon
the
shore
,
he
was
by
him
slighted
and
neglected
.
This
dream
he
told
to
his
Wife
and
Servants
;
but
no
further
regarded
it
.
The
same
day
spying
a
child
falling
into
the
water
,
near
the
Castle
of
Pescara
,
he
thinking
to
save
the
child
,
leapt
into
the
River
;
but
over-burdened
with
the
weight
of
his
Armour
,
he
was
choak'd
in
the
mud
,
and
so
perished
.
Barletii
hist.
de
gistis
Scand
.
l.
1.
c.
82.
p.
130.
16.
The
Mother
of
Scanderbeg
dreamed
she
saw
a
Serpent
that
covered
all
Epiru●
;
his
head
was
stretched
out
into
the
Turks
Dominions
,
where
he
devoured
them
with
bloody
jaws
;
his
tail
was
amongst
the
Christians
,
and
in
the
Government
of
the
Venetians
;
all
which
very
exactly
prefigured
her
Son
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
130.
17.
A
Citizen
of
Millain
was
demanded
a
debt
,
as
owing
by
his
dead
father
;
and
when
he
was
in
some
trouble
about
it
,
the
image
of
his
dead
father
appears
to
him
in
his
sleep
,
tells
him
the
whole
process
of
the
business
,
that
the
debt
was
by
him
paid
in
his
life
time
;
and
that
if
he
looked
in
such
a
place
,
he
should
●ind
a
Writing
under
the
hand
of
his
Creditor
,
wherein
he
did
acknowledge
himself
satisfied
.
Awaking
therefore
from
his
sleep
,
and
reflecting
upon
his
dream
,
he
searched
and
found
all
things
agreeable
to
what
he
had
dreamed
.
St.
Austin
saith
,
that
this
very
Writing
was
seen
by
him
.
Schott
.
physic
.
cur●os
.
l.
3.
c.
25.
p.
501.
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
27.
c.
9.
p.
1250.
18.
When
Galen
had
an
inflammation
about
the
Diaphragma
,
he
was
admonished
in
his
sleep
,
that
if
he
purposed
to
be
freed
from
it
,
he
should
forthwith
open
that
vein
which
was
most
apparent
betwixt
the
thumb
and
the
forefinger
,
and
take
a
quantity
of
blood
from
thence
:
he
did
as
he
was
advised
,
and
was
presently
restored
to
his
former
health
.
19.
I
remember
,
Co●l
.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
27.
c.
9.
p.
1250.
saith
Coelius
,
when
I
was
two
and
twenty
years
of
age
,
being
busied
in
the
interpretation
of
Pliny
,
and
while
as
yet
the
learned
emendations
of
Hermolaus
Barbarus
upon
that
excellent
Author
,
had
not
performed
to
him
almost
all
that
was
requisite
,
I
light
upon
that
place
which
we
have
in
his
seventh
Book
,
concerning
such
as
grow
up
beyond
the
usual
proportion
,
which
Nature
hath
assigned
,
and
they
are
called
by
the
Greeks
Ectrapeli
.
That
word
was
some
trouble
to
me
.
I
knew
I
had
read
something
concerning
it
;
but
could
neither
recal
to
my
memory
the
Author
from
whom
,
nor
the
Book
wherein
.
Fearing
the
censure
of
unskilfulness
,
I
laid
my self
down
to
rest
,
the
best
remedy
for
a
perplexed
mind
;
where
while
my
thoughts
were
still
employing
themselves
about
it
,
methought
I
remembred
the
Book
,
yea
the
page
,
and
place
of
the
page
wherein
that
was
written
I
sought
for
.
When
I
awaked
I
recalled
what
was
offered
to
me
in
my
sleep
,
but
valued
all
as
a
mere
illusion
;
yet
being
stil
haunted
with
the
apprehensions
of
being
reputed
an
Ignoramus
,
that
I
might
leave
nothing
unattempted
,
I
caught
up
the
Book
of
which
I
had
dreamed
,
and
there
found
it
accordingly
.
20.
When
St.
Bernards
Mother
was
with
child
of
him
,
Heidfeld
.
in
Sphinge●
cap.
37.
p.
893.
she
dreamed
she
had
a
little
white
and
barking
Dog
in
her
Womb
;
which
when
she
had
communicated
to
a
certain
religious
person
,
he
as
by
a
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
reply'd
,
Thou
shalt
be
the
mother
of
an
excellent
Dog
indeed
,
he
shall
be
the
Keeper
of
Gods
House
,
and
shall
incessantly
bark
against
the
Adversaries
of
it
;
for
he
shall
be
a
famous
Preacher
,
and
shall
cure
many
by
the
means
of
his
medicinal
tongue
.
21.
Francis
Petrarch
had
a
Friend
so
desperately
sick
,
Fulgos.
l.
●
.
c.
5.
p.
134.
that
he
had
no
expectation
of
his
life
;
when
therefore
(
wearied
with
grief
and
tears
)
he
was
fallen
into
a
slumber
,
he
seemed
to
see
his
sick
Friend
to
stand
before
him
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
he
could
now
stay
no
longer
with
him
;
for
there
was
one
at
the
door
that
would
interrupt
their
discourse
,
to
whom
he
desired
,
that
he
would
recommend
his
weak
estate
;
and
that
if
he
should
undertake
him
,
he
should
be
restored
.
Presently
enters
into
Petrarchs
Chamber
a
Physician
,
who
came
from
the
sick
,
and
had
given
him
over
as
a
dead
man
.
He
came
therefore
to
comfort
him
.
But
Petrarch
with
tears
recounts
to
him
his
dream
,
and
with
great
importunity
,
prevails
with
him
to
return
to
the
care
of
his
Friend
:
he
did
so
,
and
e're
long
the
man
was
restored
to
his
wonted
health
.
22.
Two
Arcadians
of
intimate
acquaintance
travelled
together
to
the
City
of
Maegara
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
24.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
p.
408.
Dr.
More
in
Immor
.
of
the
Soul
,
l.
2.
c.
16.
p.
129.
where
when
they
were
arrived
,
the
one
goes
to
lodge
with
a
friend
of
his
,
and
the
other
betakes
himself
to
an
Inn.
He
that
was
at
his
friends
house
saw
in
his
sleep
his
Companion
beseeching
him
to
assist
him
,
for
he
was
circumvented
by
his
Host
;
and
that
by
his
speedy
resort
to
him
,
he
might
deliver
him
from
a
very
imminent
danger
.
Awaked
with
what
he
had
seen
,
he
leaps
from
his
bed
,
and
intends
to
go
to
the
Inn
:
but
by
an
unhappy
Fate
he
desists
from
his
compassionate
purpose
;
and
believing
that
his
dream
had
nothing
in
it
,
he
returns
both
to
his
bed
and
his
sleep
.
When
the
same
person
appears
to
him
(
a
second
time
)
all
bloody
,
and
requested
him
earnestly
,
that
seeing
he
had
neglected
him
as
to
the
preservation
of
his
life
,
at
least
he
would
not
be
wanting
to
him
in
the
revenge
of
his
death
;
That
he
was
killed
by
his
Host
,
and
that
at
this
very
time
he
was
carried
out
in
a
Cart
towards
the
gate
all
covered
with
dung
:
The
man
,
overcome
with
these
entreaties
of
his
friend
,
●mmediately
runs
out
to
the
gate
,
where
he
finds
the
Cart
he
had
seen
in
his
dream
;
he
sei●es
,
and
searches
it
;
finds
there
the
body
of
his
friend
,
and
drags
the
Inn-keeper
to
his
deserved
punishment
.
Diodor.
Sicul
.
l.
17.
p.
575.
Cic.
de
Divinat
.
l.
1.
pag.
Iust.
hist.
l.
1●
.
p.
144.
23.
Upon
a
Sally
made
upon
some
of
the
Forces
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
out
of
Harmata
,
a
City
of
the
Brachmans
,
many
of
his
Souldiers
were
wounded
with
empoysoned
Darts
;
and
as
well
those
that
were
lightly
,
as
those
that
were
deeper
wounded
,
daily
perished
.
Amongst
the
wounded
was
Ptolomy
,
a
great
Captain
,
and
exceeding
dear
to
Alexander
:
when
therefore
in
the
night
he
had
been
solicitous
about
his
welfare
,
as
one
whom
he
tenderly
loved
,
he
seemed
(
in
his
sleep
)
to
see
a
Dragon
holding
a
certain
herb
in
his
mouth
,
and
withal
informing
him
both
of
the
virtue
it
had
,
and
of
the
place
where
it
grew
.
He
rises
,
finds
the
herb
,
bruises
it
,
and
applies
it
to
Ptolomy's
Wound
:
and
by
this
means
that
great
Ancestor
of
the
Royal
Family
in
Egypt
was
speedily
restored
.
Heywoods
Hierarch
.
l.
4.
p.
224.
24.
A
rich
Vessel
of
Gold
being
stolen
out
of
the
Temple
of
Hercules
,
Sophocles
(
by
a
Genius
)
was
shewed
the
resemblance
and
name
of
the
Thief
in
his
sleep
,
which
for
the
first
and
second
time
he
neglected
:
but
being
troubled
a
third
night
,
he
went
to
the
Areopagi
,
to
whom
he
made
relation
of
what
had
passed
.
They
upon
no
other
evidence
summoned
the
party
before
them
;
who
(
after
strict
examination
)
confessed
the
fact
,
and
made
restitution
of
the
Vessel
.
For
which
discovery
the
Temple
was
ever
after
called
Templum
Herculis
Indicis
,
The
Temple
of
Hercules
the
Discoverer
.
Val.
Max.
lib.
1.
c.
7.
pag.
21.
Cic.
de
Divinat
.
l.
1.
pag.
25.
When
Marcus
Cicero
was
forced
into
Exile
by
an
opposite
Faction
,
while
he
abode
at
a
Village
in
the
fields
of
Atinas
,
in
his
sleep
he
thought
that
while
he
wandred
through
desert
places
,
and
unknown
Countries
,
he
met
with
C.
Marius
in
all
his
Consular
Ornaments
;
and
that
he
asked
him
wherefore
his
countenance
was
so
sad
,
and
whither
he
intended
that
uncertain
journey
of
his
?
And
when
he
had
told
him
of
his
misfortune
,
he
took
him
by
the
right
hand
,
and
gave
him
to
the
next
Lictor
,
with
command
to
lead
him
into
his
Monument
,
in
as
much
as
there
was
reserved
for
him
a
more
happy
Fortune
,
and
change
of
his
condition
.
Nor
did
it
otherwise
come
to
pass
.
For
in
the
Temple
of
Iupiter
erected
by
Marius
,
there
it
was
that
the
Senate
passed
the
Decree
,
for
the
return
of
Cicero
from
his
Exile
.
Iz.
Waltons
life
of
Sir
Henry
Wotton
,
p.
13
,
14.
26.
In
the
year
of
our
Redemption
1553.
Nicholas
Wotton
Dean
of
Canterbury
,
being
then
Embassador
in
France
,
dreamed
that
his
Nephew
Thomas
Wotton
was
inclined
to
be
a
party
in
such
a
project
,
as
if
he
were
not
suddenly
prevented
,
would
turn
to
the
loss
of
his
life
,
and
ruine
of
his
family
.
The
night
following
he
dreamed
the
same
again
:
and
knowing
that
it
had
no
dependence
upon
his
waking
thoughts
,
much
less
on
the
desires
of
his
heart
,
he
did
then
more
seriously
consider
it
;
and
resolved
to
use
so
prudent
a
remedy
(
by
way
of
prevention
)
as
might
introduce
no
great
inconvenience
to
either
party
.
And
to
this
end
he
wrote
to
the
Queen
(
it
was
Queen
Mary
)
and
besought
her
,
that
she
would
cause
his
Nephew
Thomas
Wotton
to
be
sent
for
out
of
Kent
;
and
that
the
Lords
of
her
Council
might
interrogate
him
in
some
such
feigned
questions
,
as
might
give
a
colour
for
his
Commitment
into
a
favourable
Prison
:
declaring
,
that
he
would
acquaint
Her
Majesty
with
the
true
reason
of
his
request
,
when
he
should
next
become
so
happy
,
as
to
see
and
speak
with
Her
Majesty
.
It
was
done
as
the
Dean
desired
,
and
Mr.
Wotton
sent
to
Prison
.
At
this
time
a
Marriage
was
concluded
betwixt
our
Queen
Mary
and
Philip
King
of
Spain
,
which
divers
persons
did
not
only
declare
against
,
but
raised
Forces
to
oppose
:
of
this
number
Sir
Thomas
Wyat
,
of
Bexley
Abbey
in
Kent
(
betwixt
whose
Family
and
that
of
the
Wottons
there
had
been
an
ancient
and
entire
friendship
)
was
the
principal
Actor
,
who
having
perswaded
many
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
(
especially
of
Kent
)
to
side
with
him
,
and
being
defeated
and
taken
Prisoner
,
was
arraigned
,
condemned
,
and
lost
his
life
:
so
did
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
and
divers
others
,
especially
many
of
the
Gentry
of
Kent
,
who
were
then
in
several
places
executed
as
Wyats
assistants
.
And
of
this
number
(
in
all
probability
)
had
Mr.
Wotton
been
,
if
he
had
not
been
confined
.
For
though
he
was
not
ignorant
that
another
mans
treason
is
made
mine
by
concealing
it
:
yet
he
durst
confess
to
his
Uncle
,
when
he
returned
into
England
,
and
came
to
visit
him
in
Prison
,
that
he
had
more
than
an
intimation
of
Wyats
intentions
,
and
thought
he
had
not
continued
actually
innocent
,
if
his
Uncle
had
not
so
happily
dreamed
him
into
a
Prison
.
27.
This
forementioned
Thomas
Wotton
also
a
little
before
his
death
,
Iz.
Waltons
life
of
Sir
Henry
Wotton
,
p.
20.
dreamed
that
the
University
Treasury
was
rob'd
by
Townsmen
and
poor
Scholars
,
and
that
the
number
was
five
:
and
being
that
day
to
write
to
his
Son
Henry
at
Oxford
,
he
thought
it
was
worth
so
much
pains
,
as
by
a
Postcript
in
his
Letter
,
to
make
a
slight
inquiry
of
it
.
The
Letter
(
which
was
writ
out
of
Kent
)
came
to
his
Sons
hands
the
very
morning
after
the
night
in
which
the
robbery
was
committed
;
and
when
the
City
and
University
were
both
in
a
perplexed
inquest
after
the
Thieves
,
then
did
Sir
Henry
Wotton
shew
his
Fathers
Letter
,
and
by
it
such
light
was
given
of
this
work
of
darkness
,
that
the
five
guilty
persons
were
presently
discovered
,
and
apprehended
,
without
putting
the
University
to
so
much
trouble
as
the
casting
of
a
figure
.
28.
Aristotle
writeth
of
one
Eudemus
his
familiar
Friend
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
121.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
4.
p.
223.
who
travelling
to
Macedonia
,
came
to
the
noble
City
of
Phaecas
in
Thessaly
,
then
groaning
under
the
immanity
of
the
barbarous
Tyrant
Alexander
.
In
which
place
falling
sick
,
and
being
forsaken
of
all
the
Physicians
,
as
one
desperate
of
recovery
,
he
thought
he
saw
a
young
man
in
his
dream
who
told
him
,
that
in
a
short
space
he
should
be
restored
to
his
health
;
that
within
a
few
days
the
Tyrant
should
be
removed
by
death
;
and
that
at
the
end
of
five
years
he
himself
should
return
home
into
his
Country
.
The
two
first
happened
accordingly
;
but
in
the
fifth
year
,
when
(
encouraged
by
his
dream
)
he
had
hope
to
return
from
Sicily
into
Cyprus
,
he
was
engaged
by
the
way
in
a
Battel
fought
against
the
Syracusans
,
and
there
slain
.
It
seems
the
soul
parting
from
the
body
,
is
said
to
return
into
its
own
Country
.
29.
Actia
the
Mother
of
Augustus
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
1.
p.
6.
the
day
before
she
was
delivered
of
him
,
dreamed
that
her
bowels
were
carried
up
as
high
as
Heaven
it self
,
and
that
there
they
were
spread
out
in
such
manner
,
that
they
covered
the
whole
Earth
:
a
notable
presignification
of
the
mighty
Empire
and
Grandeur
which
her
Son
afterwards
attained
unto
.
30.
When
Themistocles
lived
in
Exile
(
far
from
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
9.
p.
111.
his
own
Country
)
he
made
his
abode
in
a
City
,
the
name
of
which
was
Lions-head
:
one
night
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
he
dreamed
,
that
he
saw
the
Goddess
Cybele
,
who
advised
him
to
flee
the
Lions
head
,
unless
he
intended
to
fall
into
the
Lions
mouth
:
he
rose
therefore
,
and
immediately
pack'd
up
and
went
his
way
;
he
was
no
sooner
gone
,
but
there
came
some
(
to
the
place
where
he
had
lodged
)
with
a
purpose
to
kill
him
,
being
stirred
up
thereto
by
Epixia
the
Persian
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
166.
31.
When
Flavius
Vespasianus
was
yet
a
private
man
,
and
was
with
Nero
in
Achaia
,
he
dreamed
one
night
,
that
a
person
unknown
to
him
told
him
,
that
then
his
good
Fortune
should
begin
,
when
Nero
should
have
a
tooth
drawn
.
Being
awaked
,
and
risen
from
his
bed
,
the
first
he
afterwards
met
with
was
a
Pysician
,
who
shewed
him
a
tooth
that
he
had
newly
taken
out
of
Nero's
mouth
.
Not
long
after
followed
the
death
of
Nero
,
and
that
of
Galba
,
as
also
the
discord
betwixt
Otho
and
Vitellius
;
which
was
no
mean
furtherance
to
Vespasian
in
his
attainment
of
the
Empire
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
p.
45.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
17.
c.
15.
p.
461.
32.
When
Archelaus
had
reigned
ten
years
in
Iudaea
,
he
was
accused
by
his
Subjects
(
at
the
Tribunal
of
Caesar
)
of
Cruelty
and
Tyranny
;
by
him
he
was
immediately
sent
forth
,
and
the
Cause
being
heard
,
his
Wealth
was
seised
upon
,
and
he
himself
sent
into
Banishment
.
This
event
and
sorrowful
issue
of
his
affairs
was
before
declared
to
him
in
a
dream
:
he
saw
ten
Ears
of
Corn
,
strong
,
full
and
fruitful
,
which
were
eaten
up
of
Oxen.
This
dream
of
his
was
diversly
interpreted
by
divers
;
but
Simon
an
Essaean
told
him
,
that
thereby
was
portended
to
him
a
change
,
and
that
an
unhappy
one
:
For
Oxen
are
the
embleme
of
misery
,
as
being
a
creature
that
is
burdened
with
work
;
and
they
signified
mutation
and
change
,
because
in
ploughing
the
earth
is
turned
up
by
them
.
The
ten
Ears
did
signifie
so
many
years
,
in
which
space
the
harvest
should
be
,
and
those
compleated
,
there
should
be
an
end
of
the
Principality
of
Archelaus
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
p.
45.
Noraman
.
de
miracul
.
mortuor
.
l.
4.
c.
171.
p.
70.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
17.
c.
15.
pag.
461.
33.
His
Wife
Glaphyra
had
also
a
notable
dream
:
she
had
first
been
married
to
Alexander
,
the
Brother
of
this
Archelaus
;
he
dead
,
she
married
to
Iuba
King
of
Libya
,
who
had
newly
divorced
his
Wife
Marianne
,
afterwards
to
Archelaus
,
though
she
had
children
by
his
Brother
.
This
Princess
did
one
night
dream
,
that
Alexander
her
first
Husband
stood
by
her
bed
side
,
and
said
to
her
,
Glaphyra
,
thou
hast
eminently
confirmed
the
truth
of
that
saying
,
That
Wives
are
unfaithful
to
their
Husbands
.
For
whereas
thou
wert
married
to
me
,
in
thy
Virginity
,
and
also
hadst
children
with
me
,
thou
didst
yet
make
tryal
of
a
second
Match
:
and
not
content
to
do
me
that
af●ront
,
thou
hast
gone
into
bed
with
a
third
Husband
,
and
he
my
Brother
;
but
I
will
free
thee
from
this
reproach
,
and
e're
long
challenge
thee
for
mine
only
.
Glaphyra
was
troubled
with
this
dream
,
told
it
to
the
Ladies
of
her
acquaintance
that
were
near
her
,
and
not
long
after
she
departed
this
World
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
138.
34.
While
as
yet
St.
Austin
was
a
Manichee
,
his
Mother
Monica
dreamed
,
that
she
stood
upon
a
wooden
Rule
,
and
being
sad
,
was
by
a
glorious
young
man
asked
the
cause
:
when
she
declared
that
it
was
for
her
Son
,
who
now
was
in
the
ready
way
to
destruction
,
he
bad
her
be
of
good
chear
,
and
observe
that
she
should
see
her
Son
upon
the
same
Rule
with
her self
,
and
so
she
saw
him
standing
.
All
this
was
confirmed
by
the
after
Conversion
of
her
Son
.
35.
Famous
Salmasius
intending
to
see
Rome
,
Vit●
Salmas
.
per
Anton.
Cle●
.
Salmas
.
Epist.
praefixâ
.
was
admonished
in
his
dream
,
that
if
he
went
,
he
should
not
return
alive
;
and
had
he
gone
,
probably
he
had
not
,
as
being
one
that
had
so
much
provoked
the
Papists
by
his
learned
labours
,
especially
in
his
care
of
publishing
and
polishing
Nilus
and
Barlaam
,
two
eager
Enemies
of
the
Papal
Monarchy
.
36.
Pope
Innocent
the
Fourth
dreamed
,
Simps
.
Ch.
hist.
cent.
13.
p.
449
▪
that
Robert
Grosthead
,
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
came
to
him
,
and
with
his
staff
struck
him
on
the
side
,
and
said
,
Surge
miser
,
&
veni
ad
Iudicium
:
Rise
Wretch
,
and
come
to
Judgment
:
after
which
dream
within
a
few
days
the
Pope
ended
his
life
.
37.
Alcibiades
(
a
little
before
his
death
by
Tismenias
and
Bagoas
)
dreamed
,
Plut.
in
Alcibiad
.
pag
▪
213.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
7.
p.
24.
that
he
was
covered
with
his
Mistresses
Mantle
;
his
murdered
body
being
cast
out
into
the
streets
of
the
City
naked
,
his
Lover
covered
it
with
her
Mantle
,
to
preserve
him
from
the
derision
and
scorn
of
his
barbarous
enemies
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
such
Presages
as
have
been
to
divers
persons
and
places
of
their
good
or
evil
Fortune
;
also
of
Presages
by
men
to
themselves
or
others
by
casual
Words
or
Actions
.
SEldom
were
there
any
remarkable
revolutions
in
the
Fortunes
of
considerable
places
or
persons
,
whether
for
the
better
,
or
for
the
worse
,
but
that
Historians
have
taken
notice
of
certain
previous
Presages
and
Presignifications
thereof
.
Some
of
these
may
seem
to
be
casual
,
and
afterwards
adapted
to
the
occasion
by
the
ingenuity
of
others
;
but
there
want
not
familiar
instances
of
such
as
may
seem
to
be
sent
on
purpose
from
above
,
with
no
obscure
intimations
of
what
Providence
was
about
to
bring
to
pass
in
the
places
where
they
happened
.
1.
Iosephus
sets
down
this
as
a
Prodigy
presaging
the
destruction
of
the
Jews
.
Ios.
Iewish
wars
,
l.
7.
c.
12.
pag.
738
,
739.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
40.
Dr.
Hamnotes
on
Rev.
8.
13.
p.
953.
There
was
,
saith
he
,
one
Iesus
,
Son
of
Ananias
,
a
Country-man
of
mean
birth
,
four
years
before
the
War
against
the
Jews
,
at
a
time
when
all
was
in
deep
peace
and
tranquillity
,
who
coming
up
to
the
Feast
of
Tabernacles
,
according
to
the
custom
,
began
on
a
sudden
to
cry
out
,
and
say
,
A
voice
from
the
East
,
a
voice
from
the
West
,
a
voice
from
the
four
Winds
,
a
voice
against
Ierusalem
and
the
Temple
,
a
voice
against
Bridegrooms
and
Brides
,
a
voice
against
all
the
people
.
Thus
he
went
about
all
the
narrow
lanes
,
crying
night
and
day
,
and
being
apprehended
and
scourged
,
he
still
continued
the
same
language
under
the
blows
without
any
other
word
.
And
they
upon
this
supposing
(
as
it
was
)
that
it
was
some
divine
motion
,
brought
him
to
the
Roman
Prefect
;
and
by
his
appointment
being
by
Whips
wounded
,
and
his
flesh
torn
to
the
bones
,
he
neither
entreated
nor
shed
tear
;
but
to
every
blow
in
a
most
lamentable
mournful
note
cryed
out
,
Wo
,
wo
to
Ierusalem
.
This
he
continued
to
do
till
the
time
of
the
siege
,
seven
years
together
;
and
at
last
to
his
ordinary
note
of
Wo
to
the
City
,
the
People
,
the
Temple
,
adding
Wo
also
to
me
,
a
stone
from
the
Battlements
fell
down
upon
him
,
and
killed
him
.
Howels
hist.
of
Lewis
XIII
.
p.
8.
2.
Henrietta
Maria
,
Her
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
,
at
the
death
of
her
Father
Henry
the
Fourth
was
a
Cradle
infant
,
and
Barberino
at
that
time
Nuntio
in
France
(
and
afterwards
created
Pope
,
by
the
name
of
Vrban
VIII
.
)
coming
to
congratulate
her
Birth
,
and
finding
that
the
Queen-Mother
had
been
better
pleased
,
if
she
had
born
a
Male
,
he
told
her
,
Madam
,
I
hope
to
see
this
,
though
your
youngest
Daughter
,
a
great
Queen
before
I
dye
;
the
Queen
answered
,
And
I
hope
to
see
your
Pope
:
both
which
prophetick
Complements
proved
true
,
and
within
a
short
time
one
of
another
.
Reliq.
Wottonian
.
p.
116
,
117
,
118.
3.
I
have
spent
some
inquiry
(
saith
,
Sir
Henry
Wotton
)
whether
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
any
ominous
presagement
before
his
end
;
wherein
,
though
ancient
and
modern
stories
have
been
infected
with
much
vanity
,
yet
oftentimes
things
fall
out
of
that
kind
which
may
bear
a
sober
construction
,
whereof
I
will
glean
two
or
three
in
the
Dukes
case
.
Being
to
take
his
leave
of
my
Lord
his
Grace
of
Canterbury
(
then
Bishop
of
London
)
after
courtesies
of
course
had
passed
betwixt
them
:
My
Lord
,
says
the
Duke
,
I
know
your
Lordship
hath
very
worthily
good
successes
unto
the
King
our
Soveraign
,
let
me
pray
you
to
put
His
Majesty
in
mind
to
be
good
(
as
I
no
ways
distrust
)
unto
my
poor
Wife
and
Children
.
At
which
words
,
or
at
his
countenance
in
the
delivery
,
or
at
both
,
my
Lord
Bishop
,
being
somewhat
troubled
,
took
the
freedom
to
ask
him
,
if
he
had
never
any
secret
abodement
in
his
mind
?
No
,
replied
the
Duke
;
but
I
think
some
adventure
may
kill
me
,
as
well
as
another
man
.
The
very
day
before
he
was
slain
,
feeling
some
indisposition
of
body
,
the
King
was
pleased
to
give
him
the
honour
of
a
visit
,
and
found
him
in
his
bed
:
where
(
and
after
much
serious
and
private
conference
)
the
Duke
at
His
Majesties
departing
embraced
him
in
a
very
unusual
and
passionate
manner
,
and
in
like
sort
his
Friend
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
as
if
his
soul
had
divined
he
should
see
them
no
more
;
which
infusions
towards
fatal
ends
have
been
observed
(
by
some
Authors
)
of
no
light
Authority
.
On
the
very
day
of
his
death
,
the
Countess
of
Denbigh
received
a
Letter
from
him
,
whereunto
all
the
while
she
was
writing
her
Answer
,
she
bedewed
the
paper
with
her
tears
;
and
after
a
bitter
passion
(
whereof
she
could
yield
no
reason
,
but
that
her
dearest
Brother
was
to
be
gone
)
she
fell
down
in
a
swound
;
her
said
Letter
ended
thus
:
I
will
pray
for
your
happy
return
,
which
I
look
at
with
a
great
cloud
over
my
head
,
too
heavy
for
my
poor
heart
to
bear
without
torment
,
but
I
hope
the
great
God
of
Heaven
will
bless
you
.
The
day
following
,
the
Bishop
of
Ely
(
her
devoted
Friend
)
who
was
thought
the
fittest
preparer
of
her
mind
,
to
receive
such
a
doleful
accident
,
came
to
visit
her
;
but
hearing
she
was
at
rest
,
he
attended
till
she
should
awake
of
her self
,
which
she
did
with
the
affrightment
of
a
dream
;
Her
Brother
seeming
to
pass
through
a
field
with
her
in
her
Coach
,
where
hearing
a
sudden
shout
of
the
people
,
and
asking
the
reason
,
it
was
answered
to
have
been
for
joy
,
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
sick
:
which
natural
impression
she
scarce
had
related
to
her
Gentlewoman
before
the
Bishop
was
entred
into
her
Bed-chamber
,
for
a
chosen
Messenger
of
the
Dukes
death
.
Bakers
Chron.
p.
28
,
●9
.
4.
Before
,
and
at
the
Birth
of
William
the
Conqueror
,
there
wanted
not
forerunning
tokens
which
presaged
his
future
Greatness
.
His
Mother
Arlotte
great
with
him
,
dreamed
her
bowels
were
extended
over
all
Normandy
and
England
.
Also
assoon
as
he
was
born
,
being
laid
on
the
Chamber-floor
,
with
both
his
hands
he
took
up
rushes
,
and
shutting
his
little
fists
,
held
them
very
fast
:
which
gave
occasion
to
the
gossipping
Wives
to
congratulate
Arlotte
in
the
birth
of
such
a
Boy
,
and
the
Midwife
cryed
out
,
The
Boy
will
prove
a
King
.
5.
Not
long
before
C.
Iulius
Caesar
was
slain
in
the
Senate
house
,
Sueton.
in
Iulio
.
p.
47●
by
the
Iulian
Law
there
was
a
Colony
sent
to
be
planted
in
Capua
,
and
some
Monuments
were
demolished
,
for
the
laying
of
the
foundations
of
new
Houses
.
In
the
Tomb
of
Capys
,
who
is
said
to
be
the
Founder
of
Capua
,
there
was
found
a
brazen
Table
,
in
which
was
engraven
in
Greek
Letters
,
that
whensoever
the
bones
of
Capys
should
be
uncovered
,
one
of
the
Iulian
Family
should
be
slain
by
the
hands
of
his
own
party
,
and
that
his
blood
should
be
revenged
to
the
great
damage
of
all
Italy
.
Id.
ibid.
p.
48.
At
the
same
time
also
,
those
Horses
which
Caesar
had
consecrated
after
his
passage
over
Rubicon
,
did
abstain
from
all
kind
of
food
,
and
were
observed
with
drops
falling
from
their
eyes
,
after
such
manner
,
as
if
they
had
shed
tears
.
Also
the
Bird
called
Regulus
,
having
a
little
branch
of
Laurel
in
her
mouth
,
flew
with
it
into
Pompey's
Court
,
where
she
was
torn
in
pieces
by
sundry
other
birds
that
had
her
in
pursuit
:
where
also
Caesar
himself
was
soon
after
slain
with
twenty
and
three
wounds
by
Brutus
,
Cassius
,
and
others
.
6.
As
these
were
the
presages
of
the
personal
end
of
the
great
Caesar
;
Sueton.
in
Galbâ
c.
1.
p.
269.
Ral●ighs
Hist.
l.
5.
c.
6.
§.
11.
p.
662.
Zonar
.
Annal.
Tom.
2.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
80.
so
there
wanted
not
those
of
the
end
of
his
whole
Family
,
whether
natural
or
adopted
,
which
was
concluded
in
Nero
:
and
it
was
thus
.
Livia
was
newly
married
to
Augustus
,
when
(
as
she
went
to
her
Villa
of
Veientum
)
an
Eagle
gently
let
fall
a
white
Hen
(
with
a
branch
of
Laurel
in
her
mouth
)
into
her
lap
.
She
received
this
as
a
fortunate
presage
;
and
causing
the
Hen
to
be
carefully
looked
after
,
there
came
of
her
abundance
of
white
Pullets
.
The
branch
of
Laurel
too
was
planted
,
of
which
sprang
up
a
number
of
the
like
Trees
:
from
which
afterward
,
he
that
was
to
triumph
,
gathered
that
branch
of
Laurel
,
which
during
his
Triumph
he
carried
in
his
hand
.
The
Triumph
finished
,
he
used
to
plant
that
branch
also
:
when
it
did
wither
,
it
was
observed
to
presage
the
death
of
that
Triumphe●
that
had
planted
it
.
But
in
the
last
year
of
Nero
,
both
all
the
stock
of
white
Hens
and
Pullets
dyed
,
and
the
little
wood
of
Laurel
was
withered
to
the
very
root
;
the
heads
also
of
the
Statues
of
the
Caesars
were
struck
off
by
Lightning
,
and
by
the
same
way
the
Scepter
was
thrown
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Statue
of
Augustus
.
7.
Before
the
death
of
Augustus
,
Zonar
.
Annal.
Tom.
2.
p.
94.
H●yw
.
Hierar●h
.
l.
8.
p.
544.
in
Rome
where
his
Statue
was
set
up
,
there
was
a
flash
of
Lightning
,
that
from
his
name
Caesar
took
away
the
first
Letter
C.
and
left
the
rest
standing
.
The
Aruspices
and
Soothsayers
consulted
upon
this
,
and
concluded
,
that
within
an
hundred
days
Augustus
should
change
this
life
;
for
AESAR
in
the
Hetrurian
Tongue
signifies
a
God
,
and
the
Letter
C.
amongst
the
Romans
stands
for
an
hundred
;
and
therefore
the
hundredth
day
following
Caesar
should
dye
,
and
be
made
a
God
,
as
they
used
to
dei●ie
their
dead
Emperours
.
8.
While
the
Grandfather
of
Sergius
Galba
was
sacrificing
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
81.
an
Eagle
snatched
the
bowels
of
the
Sacrifice
out
of
his
hand
,
and
left
them
upon
the
branches
of
an
Oak
,
that
grew
near
to
the
place
.
Upon
which
the
Augurs
pronounced
,
that
the
Empire
(
though
late
)
was
certainly
portended
thereby
to
his
Family
.
He
to
express
the
great
improbability
he
conceived
of
such
a
thing
,
replied
,
That
it
would
then
come
to
pass
,
when
a
Mule
should
bring
forth
.
Nor
did
any
thing
more
confirm
Galba
,
in
the
hope
of
the
Empire
,
(
upon
his
Revolt
from
Nero
)
than
the
news
brought
him
of
a
Mule
that
had
brought
forth
,
as
being
mindful
of
the
speech
of
his
Grandfather
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
83.
9.
In
the
Villa
of
Sabinus
,
not
far
from
the
City
of
Rome
,
there
was
an
huge
Oak
,
which
as
Vespasia
his
Wife
successively
brought
forth
three
Children
,
so
did
this
Oak
put
forth
at
the
root
of
it
three
young
ones
;
the
last
of
which
did
flourish
,
and
prosper
exceedingly
.
Upon
which
Sabinus
told
his
Mother
,
that
his
Wife
had
brought
her
a
Grandchild
,
who
in
time
would
be
Emperour
.
She
smiling
replied
,
That
she
wondred
the
Grandfather
should
have
his
perfect
senses
,
and
that
yet
his
Son
should
be
in
his
dotage
.
But
the
vertue
of
Vespasian
,
the
younger
Son
of
Sabinus
,
served
to
confirm
the
truth
of
this
presage
;
for
he
succeeded
Vitellius
in
the
Empire
.
Muret.
variar.
lect.
l.
13.
c.
9.
p.
343.
10.
L.
Septimius
Severus
,
when
he
was
but
a
Child
,
would
play
at
no
other
sport
with
the
Boys
his
equals
,
but
that
of
Judges
:
then
with
his
counterfeit
Fasces
and
Ax
carried
before
him
,
would
be
ascend
the
Tribunal
(
with
a
multitude
of
children
about
him
)
and
thence
he
gave
the
Law
to
them
.
Not
long
after
the
sport
was
turned
into
earnest
,
and
he
performed
amongst
men
what
he
had
begun
amongst
children
;
for
he
was
advanced
to
the
Empire
of
Rome
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
sol.
123.
11.
Marcianus
,
when
a
private
Souldier
,
and
the
Legion
(
wherein
he
was
)
sent
upon
an
Expedition
,
fell
sick
in
Lycia
,
and
being
there
left
by
his
fellow
Souldiers
,
he
abode
with
two
Brothers
,
Iulius
and
Tatianus
.
Upon
the
recovery
of
his
health
,
he
went
out
with
them
one
day
a
hunting
:
and
having
wearied
themselves
,
they
laid
themselves
upon
the
ground
about
noon
to
sleep
a
little
.
Tatianus
waking
first
,
saw
an
Eagle
,
that
with
extended
wings
made
a
shade
for
Marcianus
,
and
kept
off
the
heat
of
the
Sun
from
his
face
;
he
softly
awaked
his
Brother
,
and
shewing
him
that
unusual
thing
,
they
both
admired
,
believing
that
thereby
the
Empire
was
portended
to
Marcianus
:
which
when
he
awaked
they
told
him
,
desiring
,
that
when
he
had
attained
it
,
he
would
think
of
them
;
and
having
given
him
two
hundred
Crowns
,
they
sent
him
away
.
Afterwards
warring
under
Aspar
against
the
Vandals
,
he
was
taken
with
many
others
,
and
kept
Prisoner
in
a
certain
Court
.
The
Prince
of
the
Vandals
looking
out
at
a
Window
upon
the
Prisoners
,
he
beheld
an
Eagle
balancing
her self
with
her
wings
,
so
as
to
make
a
shade
for
Marcianus
;
whereupon
he
also
conjectured
,
that
the
Empire
was
thereby
presaged
to
him
.
He
therefore
sent
for
him
,
and
having
agreed
with
him
,
in
case
he
should
prove
Emperour
,
that
he
should
make
no
War
upon
the
Vandals
,
he
gave
him
his
liberty
.
Now
when
the
Emperour
Theodosius
was
dead
,
his
Sister
Pulcheria
sent
for
this
man
,
and
told
him
,
that
if
he
would
solemnly
swear
,
he
would
not
assault
her
Virginity
,
which
she
had
consecrated
to
God
,
she
would
accept
of
him
for
her
Husband
,
and
he
should
have
the
Empire
with
her
in
Dowry
.
It
was
agreed
,
and
he
made
Emperour
;
whereupon
he
speedily
sent
for
the
two
Brothers
,
with
whom
he
had
before
lodged
,
created
Tatianus
Prefect
of
the
City
of
Constantinople
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
71.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
86.
and
to
Iulianus
he
gave
the
Province
of
Illiricum
.
12.
Timoleon
by
the
Corinthians
was
declared
their
General
against
the
Sicilians
,
and
while
he
consulted
the
Oracle
at
Delphos
,
from
amongst
the
consecrated
things
and
offerings
that
were
fixt
on
high
in
the
Temple
,
there
fell
down
a
Garland
,
so
exactly
upon
his
head
,
as
if
it
had
been
studiously
placed
there
with
some
hand
:
which
was
then
interpreted
,
that
he
should
carry
away
the
Victory
in
that
War
,
as
it
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
A
light
shined
before
him
also
all
night
upon
the
Sea
,
as
he
sailed
towards
the
Enemy
.
And
a
little
before
the
fight
,
whereas
there
was
an
nourable
controversie
betwixt
two
Centurions
,
which
of
them
should
first
lead
up
his
men
against
the
Enemy
;
He
,
to
determine
the
matter
,
called
for
both
their
seals
,
and
that
which
he
drew
out
first
had
a
Trophy
engraven
upon
it
.
His
Army
encouraged
by
these
things
,
fell
fiercely
upon
the
Army
of
Icetes
that
marched
against
them
,
and
overcame
it
.
13.
The
Dignity
of
a
Bishop
was
presignified
to
Athanasius
.
Muret.
va●
.
lect
l.
13
▪
c.
9.
p.
343●
In
a
childish
sport
upon
a
Festival
day
,
many
of
his
equals
of
like
age
with
himself
,
playing
upon
the
shores
of
Alexandria
,
in
sport
created
him
Bishop
,
and
then
brought
to
him
some
young
children
,
as
yet
unbaptized
,
who
sprinkled
them
with
water
,
exactly
observing
all
the
Rites
of
the
Church
.
Alexander
the
then
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
had
observed
this
sport
,
and
it
disliked
him
from
the
beginning
:
he
caused
therefore
the
children
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
understanding
the
whole
matter
,
pronounced
the
children
to
be
rightly
baptized
,
and
that
it
should
not
be
reiterated
,
only
such
prayers
to
be
added
,
as
was
usual
to
be
performed
by
the
Priest
in
that
mystery
.
Athanasius
was
the
Successor
of
this
Alexander
in
that
See
.
14.
Paulinus
the
Bishop
of
Nola
,
Muret.
var.
lect.
l.
13.
c.
9.
p.
343.
writes
of
St.
Ambrose
,
that
while
as
yet
he
was
a
little
Boy
,
he
would
(
as
in
jest
)
give
his
hands
to
his
Sisters
to
kiss
(
perceiving
they
gave
that
honour
to
the
Priests
)
for
,
said
he
,
I
shall
be
a
Bishop
.
He
was
afterwards
,
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
chosen
Bishop
of
Millain
,
and
the
choice
confirmed
by
the
Emperour
.
15.
When
Caius
Marius
was
yet
an
Infant
,
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
387.
Plut.
in
Mario
,
p.
seven
young
Eagles
are
said
to
have
fallen
into
his
lap
:
about
which
the
Augurs
being
consulted
,
answered
,
That
he
should
seven
times
undergo
the
chief
Magistracy
in
Rome
:
his
seventh
Consulship
gave
a
clear
proof
of
the
truth
of
that
presage
.
16.
There
was
an
Apparition
(
saith
Mr.
Rosse
)
to
Mr.
Nicholas
Smith
,
Rosse
his
Arcana
microcosm
.
c.
2.
p.
217.
my
dear
Friend
,
immediately
before
he
fell
sick
of
that
Feaver
that
killed
him
.
Having
been
late
abroad
in
London
,
as
he
was
going
up
the
stairs
into
his
Chamber
,
he
was
embraced
(
as
he
thought
)
by
a
Woman
all
in
white
:
at
which
he
cryed
out
;
nothing
appearing
,
he
presently
sickneth
,
goeth
to
bed
,
and
within
a
week
or
ten
days
dyed
.
17.
Alexius
Angelus
having
deprieved
his
Brother
of
the
Empire
,
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
422.
Nicet
.
Chon●
Annal.
fol.
52.
and
coming
forth
of
the
Temple
of
Sophia
,
where
the
custom
was
to
be
crowned
:
the
Solemnity
being
over
,
he
was
to
mount
a
gallant
Arabian
Horse
;
but
the
Horse
bounded
and
rear'd
,
and
by
no
means
would
suffer
him
to
get
upon
his
back
:
but
after
many
times
stroking
of
his
neck
,
and
with
like
arts
he
had
appeased
him
,
he
then
gets
upon
his
back
,
and
takes
the
reins
into
his
hand
.
The
Horse
(
as
if
he
found
himself
deceived
in
his
Rider
)
grew
fierce
as
before
:
with
loud
neighings
he
raises
his
fore-feet
into
the
air
,
nor
did
he
cease
bounding
and
corvetting
,
till
he
had
first
shaken
off
the
double
Crown
from
his
head
,
which
was
broken
in
the
fall
,
and
(
soon
after
)
had
cast
himself
to
the
ground
.
This
was
looked
upon
by
most
as
an
unfortunate
Omen
:
for
after
many
Civil
and
Foreign
Wars
he
was
deposed
,
and
his
Brother
restored
.
Caus.
holy
Court
,
tom.
2.
p.
176.
18.
The
three
Sons
of
Eustachius
,
the
Earl
of
Bononia
,
were
playing
together
,
and
ran
and
hid
themselves
under
the
Coat
of
their
Mother
Ida
:
the
Earl
comes
in
upon
the
interim
,
and
asks
his
Lady
what
it
was
that
she
hid
under
her
garments
?
Three
great
Princes
,
replied
the
Lady
smiling
,
whereof
the
one
is
a
Duke
,
the
second
a
King
,
and
the
third
an
Earl
:
and
the
event
made
good
her
words
.
For
the
eldest
of
those
Children
,
Godfrey
of
Bolloigne
,
succeeded
his
Uncle
Godfrey
in
the
Dukedom
of
Lorraine
:
the
second
,
which
was
Baldwin
,
was
King
of
Ierusalem
;
and
the
youngest
Eustachius
,
was
Earl
of
Bononia
.
L●igh
of
Relig.
&
Lear●
.
p.
160.
19.
Daniel
Chamier
,
a
learned
Minister
in
France
,
being
Mountabon
upon
a
Sunday
,
was
asked
that
morning
,
Whether
he
preached
that
day
?
He
answered
No
;
for
it
was
the
day
of
his
repose
and
rest
.
So
indeed
it
proved
(
though
in
another
sense
than
he
meant
it
)
for
he
was
that
day
slain
at
the
place
forementioned
with
a
Cannon
Bullet
,
which
had
a
C.
upon
it
,
as
if
it
was
marked
out
only
for
Chamier
.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
424.
20.
When
Philip
the
Lantgrave
of
Hesse
endeavoured
to
restore
Christopher
Duke
of
Wittenberg
to
his
Fathers
Principality
,
Ferdinand
of
Austria
,
King
of
the
Romans
(
that
he
might
preserve
what
he
had
gotten
)
sent
Forces
by
the
way
of
Bohemia
,
under
the
Command
of
Philip
the
Palatine
,
to
oppose
the
design
of
the
Lantgrave
.
The
Palatine
hearing
the
Enemy
was
prepared
to
fight
,
and
upon
their
March
against
him
,
stood
still
with
his
Army
in
a
Valley
near
a
place
called
Lauffen
;
and
sent
out
thence
a
Party
(
as
Scouts
)
to
discover
what
countenance
the
Enemy
bore
.
The
Lantgraves
Scouts
met
with
these
,
and
so
a
Skirmish
was
betwixt
them
:
the
Lantgrave
inquiring
of
the
Scouts
that
were
returned
,
Whereabouts
the
Enemy
was
?
and
they
telling
him
they
were
in
Lauffen
:
My
Souldiers
(
said
he
)
courage
,
for
I
take
this
as
a
fortunate
Omen
of
our
assured
Victory
,
seeing
we
understand
that
our
Enemies
are
in
slight
(
for
Lauffen
in
the
German
language
signifies
slight
.
)
Nor
was
his
presage
in
vain
:
for
all
the
Forces
of
the
King
turned
their
backs
and
fled
;
their
flight
being
the
more
ignominious
and
dishonourable
,
in
that
they
departed
without
staying
the
tryal
of
a
Battel
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
72.
21.
Thomas
Sarzanus
went
as
Legate
from
Pope
Eugenius
the
Fourth
into
Germany
;
and
as
he
passed
the
Alpes
,
he
met
with
Aenea●
Picolomineus
,
Embassadour
to
the
Emperour
Frederick
the
Third
.
They
lodged
both
in
the
same
Inn
;
and
when
Aeneas
was
somewhat
saving
,
and
would
discount
of
the
reckoning
,
said
Thomas
to
him
smiling
,
Why
should
we
be
so
sparing
in
our
expences
,
seeing
both
of
us
shall
live
to
be
Popes
?
He
spake
that
in
sport
,
which
yet
afterwards
the
Fortune
and
Vertue
of
them
both
brought
to
pass
.
Thomas
by
the
name
of
Nicholas
the
Fifth
,
and
Aeneas
by
that
of
Pius
the
Second
.
Su●●on
.
l.
6.
cap.
46.
pag.
263
,
264.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
60
,
61.
22.
Nero
the
Emperour
speaking
(
in
the
Senate
)
of
Vindex
,
who
had
revolted
from
him
:
E're
long
,
said
he
,
such
lewd
Fellows
as
these
will
have
the
punishment
they
deserve
.
The
Senate
in
the
usual
acclamation
replied
:
Thou
Augustus
shalt
be
he
,
meaning
that
should
inflict
it
;
but
the
event
proved
it
was
he
who
was
to
undergo
it
.
It
was
observed
too
,
that
in
the
last
Tragedy
(
which
was
that
of
the
banished
Oedipus
)
which
he
sang
(
in
Greek
)
upon
the
Stage
,
that
he
pronounced
this
Verse
:
My
Father
,
my
Mother
,
and
my
Wife
Condemn
me
to
abandon
life
.
Which
was
understood
as
a
presage
against
himself
,
that
the
Ghost
of
his
Mother
Agrippina
and
his
Wife
Poppaea
Sabina
,
whom
he
had
killed
,
and
Claudi●●
whom
he
had
poysoned
,
that
he
might
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
,
were
ready
to
cite
and
summon
him
to
death
.
23.
The
War
with
Perses
King
of
Macedon
fell
not
by
Lot
,
Plut.
in
Aemylio
,
pag.
260.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
12.
but
was
decreed
by
the
Senate
to
L.
Paulus
Aemylius
the
Consul
:
which
done
,
he
returned
(
honourably
attended
)
from
the
Senate
to
his
house
.
In
the
entrance
of
which
he
found
a
little
Daughter
of
his
called
Tertia
(
then
very
young
)
looking
sad
,
as
one
that
had
been
lately
weeping
;
he
asked
her
therefore
wherefore
she
looked
so
sorrowfully
?
she
answered
,
that
Perses
was
dead
:
it
was
a
little
Dog
so
called
,
that
the
young
Girl
delighted
in
.
Paulus
received
the
Omen
of
that
casual
word
,
and
then
firmly
preconceived
in
his
mind
the
certain
hope
of
his
future
illustrious
Triumph
over
the
conquered
Perses
,
which
not
long
after
fell
out
.
24.
When
M.
Crassus
was
come
as
far
as
Brundusium
,
Plut.
in
Crasso
2
p.
557.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
420.
Fulgos.
l.
4.
c.
3.
p.
59.
with
a
purpose
to
pass
over
his
Army
towards
the
Parthian
War
,
it
was
observed
,
that
a
Seller
of
Fruit
,
whereas
he
used
to
cry
up
and
down
Cauneas
(
that
is
a
sort
of
figs
,
so
called
from
the
place
where
they
grow
)
instead
of
that
his
cry
seemed
to
all
men
to
be
Cave-ne-eas
,
beware
of
going
:
and
upon
the
very
day
that
he
fought
with
the
Parthian
(
by
accident
,
and
not
thinking
what
he
did
)
he
put
upon
him
a
black
Paludamentum
or
Generals
Coat
,
whereas
it
is
the
custom
of
the
Roman
Generals
to
put
on
a
Crimson
one
in
the
day
of
Battel
.
From
this
accident
the
Army
conceived
an
ill
Omen
,
in
respect
of
the
Battel
that
was
to
follow
.
Nor
did
they
fail
in
their
presage
;
for
Crassus
himself
,
and
his
Son
were
both
slain
,
and
the
whole
Army
overthrown
almost
to
an
entire
destruction
.
25.
In
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Valentinian
,
Caus.
holy
Court
,
tom.
2.
p.
176.
Ambrosius
,
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
was
sent
Governour
to
Millaine
.
Probus
the
then
Prefect
of
Rome
,
according
to
the
custom
,
was
to
admonish
and
advise
him
how
to
demean
himself
in
his
place
.
Amongst
other
things
he
told
him
he
was
to
go
to
his
new
Office
,
not
as
a
Judge
so
much
as
a
Bishop
.
Probus
thought
nothing
further
than
to
let
him
understand
,
what
chast
and
uncorrupt
behaviour
was
requisite
for
him
in
his
Jurisdiction
.
But
it
proved
,
that
he
who
was
sent
as
their
Governour
,
was
by
them
elected
their
Bishop
:
he
accepted
the
place
after
much
importunity
,
and
no
man
did
better
demean
himself
therein
.
26.
Di●ius
Iulianus
(
being
as
yet
but
a
private
man
)
on
a
time
presented
the
Son
of
his
Brother
to
the
Emperour
Aelius
Pertinax
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
63.
The
Emperour
was
exhorting
the
young
man
,
that
he
should
obey
his
Uncle
;
and
as
he
turned
from
him
,
See
(
said
he
)
that
you
reverence
my
Colleague
and
Successor
.
Iulianus
and
Pertinax
had
been
Consuls
together
,
and
he
had
succeeded
Pertinax
in
his
Proconsulship
;
but
it
seems
the
Emperours
words
did
mean
something
yet
further
,
for
in
a
short
time
after
he
succeeded
him
also
in
the
Empire
.
27.
When
Severus
was
returning
from
Britain
to
Rome
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
64.
a
Negro
Souldier
,
crowned
with
a
Garland
of
Cypress
,
met
him
upon
the
way
;
Severus
troubled
with
this
sad
aspect
,
commanded
them
to
remove
him
from
his
Retinue
;
the
Souldier
intending
,
with
some
facetious
speech
,
to
remove
that
trouble
he
had
given
him
(
by
his
countenance
and
funeral
Garland
)
instead
of
that
did
increase
it
:
speaking
thus
to
the
Emperour
,
You
have
enjoyed
all
things
,
you
have
subdued
all
things
,
and
now
you
shall
be
made
a
God
.
Not
long
after
Severus
dyed
in
Britain
,
and
his
body
being
brought
back
to
Rome
(
as
't
is
usual
for
the
dead
Emperours
)
he
was
numbred
amongst
their
Gods
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
68.
28.
When
the
Emperour
Iulianus
departed
out
of
Antioch
to
march
against
the
Persians
(
where
he
lost
his
life
)
being
much
displeased
with
that
City
for
some
seditious
words
and
actions
that
had
been
amongst
them
,
turning
himself
to
the
people
,
I
will
come
hither
no
more
,
said
he
.
And
when
he
sacrificed
to
Mars
(
near
the
City
of
C●esiphon
)
and
perceived
,
that
the
entrails
afforded
no
sign
of
prosperity
,
he
said
he
would
sacrifice
to
Mars
no
more
:
supposing
(
when
he
spake
)
that
both
these
should
remain
in
his
choice
;
but
he
was
deceived
,
they
were
as
pr●sages
,
that
he
should
be
hindred
both
from
the
o●e
and
the
other
by
death
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
70.
29.
Clodovaeus
King
of
France
,
when
he
had
determined
to
wage
War
in
Spain
with
Alarick
King
of
the
Goths
▪
before
such
time
as
he
would
begin
to
march
against
him
,
he
sent
Messengers
with
Presents
to
the
Shrine
of
St.
Martin
,
commanding
them
,
that
upon
their
entrance
of
the
Temple
they
should
observe
such
things
as
might
a●●o●d
a
conjecture
touching
the
event
of
the
future
War
.
Entring
therefore
the
Temple
,
they
heard
the
Monks
who
were
at
their
Vespers
,
singing
those
words
in
the
Psalms
:
Thou
O
Lord
hast
g●rded
me
with
strength
to
the
battel
.
They
took
this
as
a
presage
of
felicity
to
the
King
,
and
departed
;
who
also
hereupon
full
of
hope
,
undertook
the
War
,
and
having
routed
the
Enemy
,
compelled
him
to
fly
.
L●v.
Hist.
l.
30.
p.
360.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
419.
30.
Anibal
was
commanded
back
from
Italy
into
Africa
to
look
to
the
Carthaginian
Affairs
nearer
home
,
which
at
that
time
went
but
ill
with
them
;
and
drawing
near
the
African
shore
,
he
caused
one
of
the
Mariners
to
ascend
the
top
of
the
Mast
,
and
thence
to
discover
in
what
manner
the
Country
did
appear
,
and
what
he
should
first
observe
therein
.
He
tells
Anibal
that
he
saw
an
old
ruinated
Sepulchre
.
Anibal
abominating
this
answer
(
for
that
he
thought
the
place
ominous
to
land
at
)
turned
aside
,
and
put
his
Forces
ashore
near
the
Town
of
Leptis
:
whence
sending
a
H●rald
to
Scipio
the
Roman
General
,
he
demanded
a
personal
Treaty
with
him
,
in
which
he
offered
Conditions
of
Peace
;
which
being
refused
by
Scipio
,
he
was
constrained
to
decide
the
matter
by
Battel
,
where
he
was
overthrown
,
and
the
whole
Force
and
Power
of
the
Carthaginians
broken
with
him
.
Sueton.
in
Domitiano
,
cap.
16.
pag.
339.
31.
The
Emperour
Dominitianus
(
the
day
before
he
was
slain
)
when
some
Mushrooms
were
sent
him
for
a
Present
,
he
commanded
that
they
should
be
kept
for
him
till
the
next
day
;
adding
,
if
I
may
have
leave
to
enjoy
them
:
then
turning
to
them
who
stood
about
him
,
he
told
them
,
that
the
day
following
the
Moon
would
be
in
Aquarius
,
and
that
an
Action
should
follow
thereupon
,
that
should
give
occasion
to
the
whole
World
to
discourse
upon
it
.
In
like
manner
,
when
he
had
scratched
a
Pustule
upon
his
Forehead
,
till
such
time
as
the
blood
dropt
out
of
it
:
I
could
wish
,
said
he
,
that
this
is
all
the
blood
that
shall
be
shed
,
and
that
this
little
might
suffice
.
By
all
these
words
presaging
that
his
end
was
not
far
off
,
whether
occasioned
by
some
prediction
he
had
met
with
,
or
some
evil
abodement
of
his
own
mind
,
or
that
they
all
proceeded
casually
from
him
.
32.
Pope
Paul
the
Second
upon
that
very
day
he
had
promoted
Franciscus
Ruvenus
to
a
Cardinalship
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
72.
when
by
accident
he
was
speaking
of
it
,
I
have
this
day
,
said
he
,
chosen
my
Successour
:
the
event
made
it
app●ar
that
he
had
spoken
the
truth
:
For
Pope
Paul
being
dead
,
Franciscus
Ruverus
succeeded
him
in
the
Popedom
,
by
the
name
of
Sixtus
the
Fourth
.
33.
Leonardus
Ruverus
was
Cousin
to
the
forementioned
Cardinal
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
73.
being
his
Brothers
Son
,
and
upon
the
account
of
his
poverty
and
mean
parts
,
was
the
mockery
of
his
Country
.
For
when
any
man
called
him
,
he
told
them
they
ought
to
call
him
the
Count
:
and
if
in
a
way
of
jest
any
man
at
any
time
propounded
a
Wife
to
him
,
he
would
say
that
he
would
not
marry
any
other
than
such
a
one
as
was
the
Kinswoman
of
a
King
.
And
the
Fortune
of
his
Uncle
brought
all
that
to
pass
,
which
he
used
to
say
of
himself
:
for
being
honou●ed
with
the
Dukedom
and
Earldom
of
the
City
Sora
,
and
especially
being
raised
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Roman
Prefect
,
he
afterwards
had
for
his
Wife
the
Niece
of
Ferdinando
King
of
Naples
.
34.
The
day
before
the
Battel
of
Actium
,
Zonar
.
tom
.
2.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
421.
Octavianus
Augustus
went
out
of
his
Tent
to
take
view
of
the
Ships
,
and
meeting
a
Muletter
,
he
asked
him
his
name
,
who
told
him
his
name
was
Eutychus
or
good
Fortune
;
and
being
asked
his
As●es
name
,
it
was
(
he
said
)
Nicon
,
or
Victory
.
Octavianus
took
it
for
a
good
Omen
,
that
the
names
seemed
to
favour
him
so
much
;
and
soon
after
he
had
that
Victory
,
that
made
him
Lord
of
the
whole
Roman
Empire
,
without
any
Competitor
able
to
stand
against
him
.
35.
Richard
the
Second
,
Dinoth
.
l.
●
.
p.
223.
King
of
England
,
being
at
Flint-Castle
,
and
having
received
in
thither
Henry
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
he
was
by
him
conveyed
thence
to
Chester
.
Being
about
to
remove
they
loosed
a
Grey-hound
of
the
Kings
,
as
was
usual
whensoever
the
King
got
on
Horse-back
,
which
Grey-hound
used
to
leap
upon
the
Kings
shoulders
,
and
fawn
upon
him
exceedingly
.
Being
loosed
(
at
this
time
)
he
leapt
upon
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
and
fawned
upon
him
in
the
same
manner
,
as
he
used
to
do
upon
his
Master
.
The
Duke
asked
the
King
what
the
Dog
meant
or
intended
:
It
is
an
ill
and
an
unhappy
Omen
to
me
,
said
the
King
,
but
a
fortunate
one
to
you
;
for
he
acknowledges
thee
to
be
the
King
,
and
that
thou
shalt
reign
in
my
stead
.
This
he
said
with
a
presaging
mind
upon
a
light
occasion
,
which
yet
in
short
time
came
to
pass
accordingly
.
36.
The
Swissers
being
besieged
by
the
French
in
Novaria
,
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
424.
and
both
parts
being
intent
upon
the
Battel
to
be
,
the
Sun
being
now
ready
to
set
,
all
the
Dogs
of
the
French
left
their
Camp
,
and
in
a
great
Body
made
to
Novaria
;
where
received
by
the
Swissers
,
they
licked
their
legs
,
shook
their
tails
,
as
if
the
Swissers
were
already
become
their
Lords
.
They
therefore
received
it
as
a
good
Omen
,
presaging
that
by
an
unfortunate
Battel
the
French
should
lose
the
Lordship
over
them
,
as
indeed
the
success
was
.
37.
There
was
a
noted
Beggar
in
Paris
called
Mauritius
,
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c
▪
3.
p.
73.
Caus.
holy
C
▪
●
.
2.
p.
176●
who
used
to
say
he
should
be
a
Bishop
:
and
although
he
was
never
so
hungry
or
in
want
,
yet
would
he
not
receive
an
alms
at
the
hands
of
any
man
,
who
before-hand
(
as
't
is
usual
to
jest
)
went
about
to
make
him
promise
,
that
he
would
never
be
a
Bishop
.
This
man
from
this
abject
condition
came
at
last
to
be
Bishop
of
Paris
.
Heylins
life
of
La●d
Ep.
of
Cant.
part
2.
l.
5.
p.
450.
38.
Dr.
Heylin
,
in
his
Life
of
William
La●d
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
mentions
these
as
the
sad
presages
of
his
fall
and
death
.
On
Friday
night
,
the
27.
of
December
1639.
there
was
raised
such
a
violent
tempest
,
that
many
of
the
Boats
which
were
drawn
to
Land
at
Lambeth
,
were
dasht
one
against
another
,
and
were
broke
to
pieces
:
the
snafts
of
two
Chimneys
were
blown
down
upon
the
roof
of
his
Chamber
,
and
beat
down
both
the
Lead
and
Rafters
upon
his
Bed
,
in
which
ruine
he
must
needs
have
perished
,
if
the
roughness
of
the
water
had
not
forced
him
to
keep
his
Chamber
at
Whitehall
.
The
same
night
at
Croyden
(
a
retiring
place
belonging
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
)
one
of
the
Pinnacles
fell
from
the
Steeple
,
beat
down
the
Lead
and
Roof
of
the
Church
above
twenty
foot
square
.
The
same
night
too
at
the
Metropolitical
Church
in
the
City
of
Canterbury
,
one
of
the
Pinnacles
upon
the
Belfrey
Tower
,
which
carried
a
Vane
,
with
this
Archbishops
Arms
upon
it
,
was
violently
struck
down
(
but
born
a
good
distance
from
the
Steeple
)
and
fell
upon
the
Roof
of
the
Cloister
,
under
which
the
Arms
of
the
Archiepiscopal
See
it self
were
engraven
in
stone
;
which
Arms
being
broken
in
pieces
by
the
former
,
gave
occasion
to
one
that
loved
him
not
to
collect
this
inference
;
That
the
Arms
of
the
present
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
breaking
down
the
Arms
of
the
See
of
Canterbury
not
only
portended
his
own
fall
,
but
the
ruine
of
the
Metropolitical
Dignity
by
the
weight
thereof
.
Of
these
he
took
not
so
much
notice
,
as
he
did
of
an
accident
,
which
happened
on
St.
Simon
and
Iude's
Eve
not
above
a
week
before
the
beginning
of
the
late
long
Parliament
,
which
drew
him
to
his
final
ruine
.
On
which
day
going
to
his
upper
Study
to
send
some
Manuscripts
to
Oxon
,
he
found
his
Picture
at
full
length
,
and
taken
as
near
unto
the
life
,
as
the
Pencil
was
able
to
express
it
,
to
be
fallen
on
the
floor
;
and
lying
flat
upon
its
face
,
the
string
being
broke
,
by
which
it
was
hanged
against
the
Wall
.
At
the
sight
whereof
he
took
such
a
sudden
apprehension
,
that
he
began
to
fear
it
as
an
Omen
of
that
ruine
,
which
was
coming
towards
him
,
and
which
every
day
began
to
be
threatned
to
him
,
as
the
Parliament
grew
nearer
and
nearer
to
consult
about
it
.
These
things
occasioned
him
to
look
back
on
a
former
misfortune
,
which
chanced
on
the
19.
of
Septemb.
1633.
being
the
very
day
of
his
translation
to
the
See
of
Canterbury
,
when
the
Ferry-boat
,
transporting
his
Coach
and
Horses
,
with
many
of
his
Servants
in
it
,
sunk
to
the
bottom
of
the
Thames
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
famous
Predictions
of
some
men
,
and
how
the
Event
has
been
conformable
thereunto
.
SOcrates
had
a
Genius
that
was
ever
present
with
him
,
which
by
an
audible
voice
gave
him
warning
of
approaching
evils
to
himself
or
friends
,
by
dehorting
(
as
it
always
did
when
it
was
heard
)
from
this
or
that
counsel
or
design
,
by
which
he
many
times
saved
himself
;
and
such
as
would
not
be
ruled
by
his
counsel
(
when
he
had
this
voice
)
found
the
truth
of
the
admonition
by
the
evil
success
of
their
affairs
:
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
1.
p.
212.
as
amongst
other
Charmides
did
.
I
know
not
whether
by
such
way
as
this
,
or
some
other
as
extraordinary
,
the
ministry
of
good
or
evil
Spirits
,
some
men
have
come
to
the
knowledge
of
future
events
,
and
have
been
able
to
foretel
them
long
before
they
came
to
pass
.
1.
Anno
Christi
1279.
there
lived
in
Scotland
one
Thomas
Lermouth
,
Spotswood
.
hist.
of
Ch.
of
Scotland
,
l.
2.
p.
47.
Clarks
Mir.
c.
101.
p.
467.
a
man
very
greatly
admired
for
his
foretelling
of
things
to
come
.
He
may
justly
be
wondred
at
for
foretelling
so
many
ages
before
the
union
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Scotland
in
the
ninth
degree
of
the
Bruces
blood
,
with
the
succession
of
Bruce
himself
to
the
Crown
,
being
yet
a
Child
;
and
many
other
things
which
the
event
hath
made
good
.
The
day
before
the
death
of
King
Alexander
he
told
the
Earl
of
March
,
that
before
the
next
day
at
noon
,
such
a
tempest
should
blow
,
as
Scotland
had
not
felt
many
years
before
.
The
next
morning
proving
a
clear
day
,
the
Earl
challenged
Thomas
as
an
Impostor
;
he
replied
that
noon
was
not
yet
past
;
about
which
time
a
Post
came
to
inform
the
Earl
of
the
Kings
sudden
death
:
and
then
,
said
Thomas
,
this
is
the
tempest
I
foretold
,
and
so
it
shall
prove
to
Scotland
,
as
indeed
it
did
.
2.
Duncan
King
of
the
Scots
had
two
principal
men
,
Heylins
Cosmogr
.
pag.
336.
whom
he
employed
in
all
matters
of
importance
,
Mackbeth
and
Banquho
:
these
two
travelling
together
through
a
Forest
,
were
met
by
three
Witches
(
Weirds
as
the
Scots
call
them
)
whereof
the
first
making
obeysance
unto
Mackbeth
saluted
him
Thane
(
that
is
Earl
)
of
Glammis
;
the
second
Thane
of
Cauder
,
and
the
third
King
of
Scotland
.
This
is
unequal
dealing
,
said
Banquho
,
to
give
my
friend
all
the
honours
,
and
none
unto
me
;
to
which
one
of
the
Weirds
made
answer
,
That
he
indeed
should
not
be
King
;
but
out
of
his
loins
should
come
a
Race
of
Kings
,
that
should
for
ever
rule
the
Scots
.
And
having
thus
said
,
they
all
vanished
.
Upon
their
arrival
to
the
Court
,
Mackbeth
was
immediately
created
Thane
of
Glammis
,
and
not
long
after
some
new
service
requiring
new
recompence
,
he
was
honoured
with
the
Title
of
Thane
of
Cawder
.
Seeing
then
how
happily
the
prediction
of
the
three
Weirds
fell
out
in
the
two
former
,
he
resolved
not
to
be
wanting
to
himself
in
fulfilling
the
third
.
He
therefore
first
killed
the
King
,
and
after
by
reason
of
his
Command
amongst
the
Souldiers
he
succeeded
in
his
Throne
.
Being
scarce
warm
in
his
seat
,
he
called
to
mind
the
prediction
given
to
his
Companion
Banquho
,
whom
(
hereupon
suspecting
as
his
Supplanter
)
he
caused
to
be
killed
,
together
with
his
whole
posterity
,
only
Fleance
one
of
his
Sons
escaping
with
no
small
difficulty
into
Wales
:
freed
,
as
he
thought
,
of
all
fear
of
Banquho
and
his
issue
,
he
built
Dunsinan
Castle
,
and
made
it
his
ordinary
Seat
;
afterwards
on
some
new
fears
,
consulting
with
his
Wizards
concerning
his
future
estate
,
he
was
told
by
one
of
them
,
that
he
should
never
be
overcome
,
till
Bernane
Wood
(
being
some
miles
distant
)
came
to
Dunsinan
Castle
;
and
by
another
that
he
should
never
be
slain
by
any
man
,
which
was
born
of
a
Woman
:
secure
then
,
as
he
thought
,
from
all
future
dangers
,
he
omitted
no
kind
of
libidinous
cruelty
for
the
space
of
eighteen
years
;
for
so
long
he
tyrannized
over
Scotland
.
But
having
then
made
up
the
measure
of
his
iniquities
,
Mackduffe
the
Governour
of
Fife
,
with
some
other
good
Patriots
,
privily
met
one
evening
at
Bernane
Wood
,
and
(
taking
every
one
of
them
a
bough
in
his
hand
,
the
better
to
keep
them
from
discovery
)
marched
early
in
the
morning
towards
Dunsinan
Castle
,
which
they
took
by
storm
.
Mackbeth
escaping
,
was
pursued
by
Mackduffe
,
who
having
overtaken
him
,
urged
him
to
the
Cambat
,
to
whom
the
Tyrant
(
half
in
scorn
)
returned
,
that
in
vain
he
attempted
to
kill
him
,
it
being
his
destiny
never
to
be
slain
by
any
that
was
born
of
a
Woman
.
Now
then
,
said
Mackduffe
,
is
thy
fatal
end
drawing
fast
upon
thee
;
for
I
was
never
born
of
a
Woman
,
but
violently
cut
out
of
my
mothers
belly
:
which
so
daunted
the
Tyrant
(
though
otherwise
a
valiant
man
)
that
he
was
easily
slain
.
In
the
mean
time
Fleance
so
prospered
in
Wales
,
that
he
gained
the
affection
of
the
Princes
Daughter
of
the
Country
,
and
by
her
had
a
Son
called
Walter
,
who
●lying
Wales
,
returned
into
Scotland
,
where
(
his
descent
known
)
he
was
restored
to
the
Honors
and
Lands
of
his
House
,
and
preferred
to
be
Steward
of
the
House
of
Edgar
(
the
Son
of
Malcolme
the
Third
sirnamed
Conmer
)
King
of
Scotland
,
the
name
of
Steward
growing
hence
hereditary
unto
his
Posterity
.
From
this
Walter
descended
that
Robert
Steward
,
who
succeeded
David
Bruce
in
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
,
the
Progenitor
of
nine
Kings
of
the
name
of
Stewart
,
which
have
reigned
successively
in
that
Kingdom
.
Full.
Worthies
,
pag.
154.
Wiltshire
.
3.
Oliver
,
a
Benedictine
Monk
of
Malmesbury
,
was
much
addicted
to
the
Mathematicks
and
to
Judicial
Astrology
:
a
great
Comet
happened
to
appear
in
his
●●e
,
which
he
entertained
with
these
expressions
.
Venisti
?
Venist●
?
multis
matribus
lugendum
malum
?
Dudum
te
vidi
,
sed
multò
jam
terribilius
,
Anglicae
minans
prorsus
excidium
.
Art
thou
come
?
Art
thou
come
?
thou
evil
to
be
lamented
by
many
mothers
?
I
saw
thee
long
since
,
but
now
thou
art
much
more
terrible
,
threatning
the
English
with
utter
destruction
.
Nor
did
he
much
miss
his
mark
herein
;
for
soon
after
the
coming
in
of
the
Norman
Conqueror
deprived
many
English
of
their
lives
,
more
of
their
Laws
and
Liberties
.
This
Oliver
dyed
1060.
five
years
before
the
Norman
Invasion
,
and
so
(
prevented
by
death
)
saw
not
his
own
prediction
performed
.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
18.
c.
8.
p.
475.
4.
Agrippa
the
Son
of
Aristobulus
was
accused
to
Tiberius
Caesar
,
and
by
his
command
cast
into
bonds
;
standing
thus
bound
amongst
others
before
the
Palace
gates
,
by
reason
of
grief
,
he
leaned
against
a
Tree
,
upon
which
there
sate
an
Owl
.
A
certain
German
that
was
also
in
bonds
,
beholding
the
Bird
,
inquired
of
a
Souldier
,
what
Noble
man
that
was
?
who
told
him
that
it
was
Agrippa
,
a
Prince
of
the
Jews
.
The
German
desired
he
might
be
permitted
to
come
nearer
to
him
;
it
was
granted
,
when
he
thus
said
:
Young
man
,
this
sudden
and
unexpected
mutation
of
Fortune
doth
torment
and
perplex
thee
;
but
in
a
short
time
thou
shalt
be
freed
of
these
bonds
,
and
raised
to
a
dignity
and
power
,
that
shall
be
the
envy
of
all
these
who
now
look
upon
thee
as
a
miserable
person
;
know
also
that
whensoever
thou
shalt
see
an
Owl
pearch
over
thy
head
after
the
manner
of
this
now
present
,
it
shall
betoken
to
thee
,
that
thy
fatal
end
draweth
nigh
.
All
this
was
fulfilled
:
for
soon
after
Tiberius
dyed
;
Caius
succeeded
;
who
loosed
the
bonds
of
Agrippa
,
and
placed
the
Crown
of
Iudaea
on
his
head
:
there
he
reigned
in
great
splendour
,
when
one
day
having
ended
a
Royal
Oration
he
had
made
to
the
people
,
with
great
acclamation
and
applause
,
turning
back
his
head
,
he
spyed
the
fatal
Owl
sitting
over
his
head
;
whereupon
he
was
seised
with
torments
of
the
belly
,
carried
away
,
and
in
few
days
dyed
.
5.
When
Flavius
Vespasianus
made
War
in
Iudaea
,
Sueton.
p.
307.
amongst
the
noble
Captives
there
was
one
called
Ioseph
,
who
being
cast
into
bonds
by
his
order
,
did
nevertheless
constantly
affirm
,
that
those
shackles
of
his
should
in
a
short
time
be
taken
off
by
the
same
person
who
had
commanded
them
to
be
put
on
;
but
by
that
time
he
should
of
a
private
man
become
Emperour
,
which
soon
after
f●ll
out
:
for
Nero
,
Galba
,
Otho
,
and
Vitellius
the
Emperors
being
slain
,
in
a
short
space
Vespasian
succeeded
,
and
commanded
Iosephs
setters
not
to
be
unlocked
,
but
for
the
greater
honour
to
be
broken
off
.
6.
Manahem
a
Jew
,
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
41.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
15.
c.
13.
p.
408.
an
Essaean
,
beholding
on
a
time
Herod
the
Ascalonite
at
School
amongst
the
rest
of
the
youth
,
saluted
him
King
of
the
Jews
;
Herod
supposing
he
either
mocked
,
or
knew
him
not
,
told
him
he
was
one
of
the
mean●r
sort
.
Manahem
smiling
,
and
giving
him
a
gentle
blow
or
two
,
Thou
shalt
reign
,
said
he
,
and
prosperously
too
,
for
so
is
the
pleasure
of
God
:
and
remember
then
these
blows
of
Manahem
,
which
may
admonish
thee
of
mutable
Fortune
:
but
I
foresee
thou
wilt
be
unmindful
both
of
the
Laws
of
God
and
man
,
though
otherwise
most
fortunate
and
illustrious
.
Herod
lived
to
fulfil
all
this
.
7.
Iudas
of
the
Sect
of
the
Essaeans
amongst
the
Jews
(
being
not
used
to
fail
in
his
predictions
)
when
he
beheld
Antigonus
,
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
36.
Ioseph
.
de
bello
Iud.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
562.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
13.
c.
19.
pag.
340.
the
Brother
of
Aristobulus
,
the
Brother
of
Aristobulus
,
to
pass
by
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
,
of
whom
he
had
predicted
that
he
should
that
day
be
slain
in
the
Tower
of
Strato
,
he
turned
to
his
friends
,
wishing
that
himself
might
dye
since
he
was
alive
.
The
Tower
of
Strato
,
said
he
,
is
six
hundred
furlongs
off
,
so
that
my
prediction
is
not
possible
to
be
fulfilled
on
this
day
,
as
I
pronounced
:
but
scarce
had
he
finished
his
discourse
,
when
news
comes
that
Antigonus
was
slain
in
a
Cave
,
that
was
called
the
Tower
of
Strato
;
and
thus
the
prediction
was
fulfilled
,
though
not
well
understood
by
him
who
was
the
Author
of
it
.
8.
While
Iulius
Caesar
was
sacrificing
,
Sueton.
pag.
48.
in
Iul
▪
Spurina
a
Soothsayer
advised
him
to
beware
of
the
Ides
of
March
;
when
therefore
they
were
come
,
and
that
there
was
no
visible
appearance
of
danger
,
Caesar
sent
for
Spurina
;
Well
,
said
he
,
the
Ides
of
March
are
come
,
and
I
see
nothing
in
them
so
formidable
as
thy
caution
to
me
would
seem
to
import
.
They
are
come
indeed
,
said
Spurina
,
but
they
are
not
past
,
that
unhappy
accident
,
which
was
threatned
,
may
yet
fall
out
;
nor
was
he
mistaken
:
for
upon
the
same
day
Iulius
was
slain
in
the
Senate
house
by
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
and
the
rest
of
their
Complices
.
9.
When
Vitellius
the
Emperour
had
set
forth
an
Edict
,
Sueton.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
299●
that
the
Mathematicians
should
at
a
certain
day
depart
the
City
and
Italy
it self
,
there
was
a
Paper
affixed
to
a
publick
place
,
wherein
was
writ
,
that
the
Cha
daeans
did
predict
good
Fortune
;
for
before
the
day
appointed
for
their
departure
,
Vitellius
should
no
where
be
found
;
nor
did
it
miscarry
in
the
event
,
Vitellius
being
slain
before
the
day
came
.
10.
Proclus
Larginus
(
having
in
Germany
predicted
that
Domitian
the
Emperour
should
dye
upon
such
a
day
)
was
laid
hold
upon
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
79.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
fol.
100.
Suet.
l.
12.
c.
26.
p.
340.
and
for
that
cause
sent
to
Rome
;
where
when
before
Domitian
himself
he
had
affirmed
the
very
same
,
he
was
sentenced
to
death
,
with
order
to
keep
him
till
the
day
of
his
prediction
was
past
,
and
then
that
on
the
next
he
should
dye
,
in
case
what
he
had
foretold
of
the
Emperour
proved
false
;
but
Domitian
was
slain
by
Stephanus
upon
the
very
day
as
he
had
said
:
whereupon
the
Soothsayer
escaped
,
and
was
enlarged
with
great
honour
.
Suet.
p.
399.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
fol.
100.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
79.
11.
Ascletarion
was
one
singularly
skilled
in
Astrology
,
and
he
also
had
predicted
the
day
and
hour
of
Domitians
death
;
and
being
asked
by
the
Emperour
,
what
kind
of
death
he
himself
should
dye
?
I
shall
shortly
,
said
he
,
be
torn
in
pieces
by
Dogs
;
the
Emperour
therefore
commands
that
he
should
be
slain
forthwith
,
publickly
burnt
;
and
to
mock
the
vanity
and
temerity
of
his
Art
,
he
ordered
that
the
ashes
of
his
body
should
be
gathered
,
put
into
an
Urn
,
and
carefully
buried
.
But
the
body
was
no
sooner
laid
upon
the
funeral
pile
,
in
order
to
his
burning
,
but
a
sudden
tempest
and
vehement
shower
of
rain
extinguished
the
fire
,
and
caused
the
attendants
of
the
Corps
to
betake
themselv●s
to
shelter
,
when
came
the
Dogs
and
pulled
in
pieces
the
half-burnt
carkass
.
Domitian
being
certified
hereof
,
began
to
grow
into
more
fearful
apprehensions
of
his
own
safety
;
but
the
irresistable
force
of
Destiny
is
no
way
to
be
eluded
,
but
he
was
slain
accordingly
.
Lamprid.
in
ejus
vita
,
p.
588.
12.
Alexander
Severus
the
Emperour
marching
out
to
the
German
Wars
,
Thrasybulus
a
Mathematici●n
and
his
Friend
,
told
him
that
he
would
be
slain
by
the
Sword
of
a
Barbarian
;
and
a
Woman
Druid
cryed
out
to
him
in
the
Gallick
Tongue
,
Thou
mayst
go
,
but
neither
hope
for
the
Victory
,
nor
trust
to
the
faith
of
thy
Souldiers
.
It
fell
out
accordingly
;
for
before
he
came
in
sight
of
the
Enemy
he
was
slain
by
some
German
Souldiers
that
were
in
his
own
Camp
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
394.
Iovil
Elog.
p.
320.
13.
A
Greek
Astrologer
,
the
same
that
had
predicted
the
Dukedome
of
Tuscany
to
Cosmo
de
Medices
,
did
also
to
the
wonder
of
many
foretel
the
death
of
Alexander
,
and
that
with
such
assuredness
,
that
he
described
his
Murtherer
to
be
such
a
one
as
was
his
intimate
and
familiar
,
of
a
slender
habit
of
body
,
a
●mall
face
,
and
swarthy
complexion
,
and
who
with
a
reserved
silence
was
almost
unsociable
to
all
persons
in
the
Court
;
by
which
description
he
did
almost
point
out
with
the
singer
Laurence
Medices
,
who
murdered
Prince
Alexander
in
his
Bed-chamber
,
contrary
to
all
the
Laws
of
Consanguinity
and
Hospitality
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
395.
Sleid.
Com.
l.
19.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
5.
lib.
3.
pag.
1269.
14.
Pope
Paul
the
Third
wrote
to
Petrus
A●oisius
Farnesius
his
Son
,
that
he
should
take
special
care
of
himself
upon
the
10.
of
September
;
for
the
Stars
did
then
threaten
him
with
some
signal
misfortune
.
Petrus
giving
credit
to
his
Fathers
admonition
,
with
great
anxiety
and
fear
took
heed
to
himself
upon
that
day
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
all
his
care
,
he
was
slain
by
thirty
six
,
that
had
framed
a
conspiracy
against
him
.
Zon●r
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
sol
.
33.
Diodor.
S●●ul
.
bibl
.
l.
17.
p.
571.
15.
Alexander
the
Great
returning
out
of
India
,
and
being
about
to
enter
Babylon
,
the
Chaldean
Soothsayers
sent
him
word
,
that
he
would
speedily
dye
,
if
he
entred
the
Walls
of
it
.
This
prediction
was
derided
by
Anaxarchus
the
Epicurcan
;
and
Alexander
not
to
shew
himself
over-timerous
or
superstitious
in
this
kind
,
would
needs
put
himself
within
the
City
,
where
,
as
most
hold
,
he
was
poysoned
by
Cassander
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
31.
16.
The
very
same
day
that
the
formentioned
Alexander
was
born
,
the
Temple
of
Diana
at
Ephesus
was
set
on
fire
,
and
certain
Magicians
that
were
then
present
ran
up
and
down
,
crying
,
that
a
great
calamity
and
cruel
scourge
to
Asia
was
born
that
day
:
nor
were
they
mistaken
;
for
Alexander
over-ran
all
Asia
with
conquering
Arms
,
not
without
a
wonderful
slaughter
of
the
men
,
and
desolation
of
the
Country
.
17.
When
Darius
in
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
had
caused
the
Persian
Scimitar
to
be
made
after
the
manner
of
the
Greeks
,
Q.
Curtil
hist.
l.
3.
●●
and
commanded
all
men
to
wear
them
so
,
forthwith
the
Chaldeans
predicted
,
that
the
Empire
of
the
Persians
should
be
devolved
into
the
power
of
them
whose
Arms
and
Weapons
they
thus
imitated
:
which
also
came
to
pass
;
for
Darius
overcome
in
three
Battels
,
and
in
his
flight
left
treacherously
wounded
by
some
of
his
own
men
,
lost
his
life
,
and
left
his
Empire
to
his
Conqueror
the
Grecian
Alexander
.
18.
While
Cosmo
Medices
was
yet
a
private
man
,
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
390.
and
little
thought
of
the
Dukedom
of
Florence
,
Basilius
the
Mathematician
foretold
,
t●at
a
wonderful
rich
inheritance
would
certainly
fall
to
him
,
in
as
much
as
the
Ascendant
of
his
Nativity
was
beautified
and
illustrated
by
a
happy
conspiracy
of
Stars
in
Capricorn
,
in
such
manner
as
had
heretofore
fallen
out
to
Augustus
Caesar
,
and
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
:
upon
the
5.
of
the
Ides
of
Ian.
he
was
advanced
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Dukedom
.
19.
Belesus
a
Babylonish
Captain
skilled
in
Astrology
and
Divination
beyond
all
the
Chaldeans
,
Diodor.
Sicul
.
l.
2.
p.
7
,
p.
55.
told
Arbaces
the
Prefect
of
Media
,
that
he
should
be
Lord
of
all
that
Sardanapalus
did
now
possess
,
since
his
Genesis
was
favoured
as
he
knew
with
a
lucky
Position
of
Stars
.
Arbaces
encouraged
by
this
hope
,
conspired
with
the
Babylonians
and
Arabians
:
but
the
Revolt
being
known
,
the
Rebels
were
thrice
in
plain
field
overthrown
by
Sardanapalus
.
The
Confederates
amazed
at
so
many
unhappy
chances
,
determined
to
return
home
.
But
Belesus
having
all
night
made
observation
of
the
Stars
,
foretold
,
that
a
considerable
body
of
friends
were
coming
to
their
assistance
,
and
that
in
a
short
time
their
affairs
would
go
on
more
prosperously
.
Thus
confirmed
,
they
waited
the
time
set
down
by
Belesus
;
in
which
it
was
told
them
,
that
the
Bactrians
were
come
in
aid
of
the
King
.
It
seemed
good
to
Arbaces
and
the
rest
to
meet
the
Bactrians
with
an
expedite
and
select
Body
,
and
perswade
them
to
the
same
Revolt
,
or
force
them
;
he
prevailed
without
stroke
,
they
joyned
with
his
Forces
.
In
the
night
he
fell
upon
the
Camp
of
Sardanapalus
,
who
feared
nothing
less
,
and
took
it
;
twice
after
they
overcame
him
in
the
field
with
great
slaughter
,
and
having
driven
him
into
Niniveh
after
two
years
siege
,
took
that
also
,
and
so
fulfilled
the
prediction
of
Belesius
.
20.
The
great
Picus
Mirandula
,
Gaffar
.
enrios
.
c.
7.
p.
252.
who
(
for
writing
more
against
the
Astrologers
,
and
also
more
reproachfully
than
others
,
or
indeed
than
any
man
ever
did
)
was
called
Flagellum
Astrologorum
,
the
Scourage
of
Astrologers
,
met
at
last
with
one
Bellantius
of
Syena
,
who
was
not
at
all
deceived
in
the
Judgement
that
he
gave
upon
his
Nativity
;
for
he
foretold
him
that
he
should
dye
in
the
thirty
fourth
year
of
his
age
,
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
.
21.
Iunctin
an
Italian
of
the
City
of
Florence
,
Id.
ibid.
p.
252.
foretold
that
himself
should
dye
of
some
violent
death
,
and
upon
the
very
same
day
was
knocked
on
the
head
by
the
Books
in
his
own
Study
falling
upon
him
.
22.
The
Duke
of
Biron
,
M.
de
Serres
his
general
hist.
of
Frances
,
p.
1051.
being
then
only
Baron
of
Biron
,
and
in
some
trouble
by
reason
of
the
death
of
the
Lord
Cerency
and
others
slain
in
a
quarrel
,
is
said
to
have
gone
disguised
like
a
Carrier
of
Letters
,
unto
one
la
Brosse
,
a
great
Mathematician
,
whom
they
held
to
be
skilful
in
casting
Nativities
,
to
whom
he
shewed
his
Nativity
drawn
by
some
other
,
and
dissembling
it
to
be
his
,
he
said
it
was
a
Gentlemans
whom
he
served
,
and
that
he
desired
to
know
,
what
end
that
man
should
have
.
La
Brosse
having
rectified
this
Figure
,
said
to
him
,
that
he
was
of
a
good
House
,
and
no
elder
than
you
are
,
said
he
to
the
Baron
,
asking
him
,
if
it
were
his
:
The
Baron
answered
him
,
I
will
not
tell
you
;
but
tell
me
,
said
he
,
what
his
life
,
and
means
,
and
end
shall
be
?
The
old
man
,
who
was
then
in
a
little
Garret
,
which
served
him
for
a
Study
,
said
unto
him
,
My
Son
,
I
see
that
he
whose
Nativity
this
is
shall
come
to
great
honour
by
his
industry
and
military
valour
,
and
may
be
a
King
,
but
there
is
a
Caput
Algol
which
hinders
it
;
And
what
is
that
,
said
the
Baron
;
Ask
me
not
,
said
la
Brosse
,
what
it
is
?
I
must
know
it
,
replied
he
.
In
the
end
,
he
said
to
him
,
My
Son
,
it
is
that
he
will
do
that
which
shall
make
him
lose
his
head
:
Whereupon
the
Baron
beat
him
cruelly
;
and
having
left
him
half
dead
,
he
went
down
,
and
carried
with
him
the
key
of
the
Garret
door
,
whereof
he
afterwards
brag'd
.
He
had
also
conference
with
one
Caesar
,
who
was
a
Magician
at
Paris
,
who
told
him
,
that
only
a
back
blow
of
the
Bourguignon
would
keep
him
from
being
a
King
.
He
remembred
this
prediction
,
being
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastille
,
and
intreated
one
that
went
to
visit
him
,
to
learn
if
the
Executioner
of
Paris
was
a
Bourguignon
;
and
having
found
it
so
,
he
said
,
I
am
a
dead
man
,
and
soon
after
was
beheaded
for
his
Conspiracy
.
Bakers
Chr.
p.
252.
Graft
.
vol.
2.
p.
490.
23.
Upon
St.
Nicholas
day
,
in
the
year
1422.
Queen
Katherine
,
Wife
to
King
Henry
the
Fifth
,
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Son
at
Windsor
,
who
was
by
the
Duke
of
Bedford
and
Henry
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
the
Countesse
of
Holland
christned
by
the
name
of
Henry
,
whereof
when
the
King
had
notice
,
out
of
a
prophetick
rapture
,
he
said
,
Good
Lord
,
I
Henry
of
Monmouth
shall
small
time
reign
,
and
much
get
;
and
Henry
born
at
Windsor
shall
long
time
reign
and
lose
all
;
but
Gods
will
be
done
.
Bakers
.
Chr.
p.
339.
24.
On
the
30.
day
of
October
1485.
was
Henry
the
Seventh
,
with
great
Solemnity
,
anointed
and
crowned
King
of
England
,
and
even
this
was
revealed
to
Cadwallader
last
King
of
the
Britains
797
years
past
,
that
his
Off-spring
should
reign
and
bear
dominion
in
this
Realm
again
.
Bakers
Chr.
p.
55.
25.
Although
Henry
the
First
came
not
to
the
Crown
of
England
by
the
gift
of
his
Father
the
Conqueror
,
as
his
Brother
William
did
:
yet
he
came
to
it
by
the
Prophecy
of
his
Father
;
for
when
his
Father
made
his
Will
,
and
divided
all
his
Estate
in
Land
between
his
two
eldest
Sons
,
giving
to
Henry
his
youngest
only
a
Portion
in
Money
,
with
which
division
he
perceived
him
to
be
much
discontentend
,
he
said
unto
him
,
Content
thy self
,
Harry
,
for
the
time
will
come
that
thy
turn
shall
be
serv'd
as
well
as
theirs
.
His
prediction
was
accomplished
August
the
5.
An.
1100.
he
being
then
crowned
in
Westminster
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
418.
26.
The
Great
Cham
Cublai
intending
to
besiege
the
Metropolis
of
the
Province
of
Mangi
,
made
one
Bajan
Chiusan
the
General
of
his
Army
,
which
name
signifies
the
light
of
an
hundred
eyes
;
the
Queen
that
was
within
the
Walls
of
the
City
,
with
a
Garrison
sufficient
,
hearing
the
name
of
the
General
,
not
only
delivered
the
City
,
but
also
the
whole
Province
,
into
the
hands
of
Cublai
;
for
that
she
had
before
heard
it
predicted
by
the
Astrologers
,
that
the
City
should
be
taken
by
him
that
had
an
hundred
eyes
.
27.
Thrasyllus
the
Mathematician
was
in
the
Retinue
of
Tiberius
,
Xiphil
.
in
Augusto
,
p.
61.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
77
,
78.
Tacit.
when
he
lived
at
Rhodes
as
an
Exile
;
and
though
under
that
cloud
,
and
that
Caius
and
Lucius
were
both
alive
,
whose
pretences
were
before
his
;
yet
he
constantly
told
him
,
that
he
should
be
Emperour
.
Tiberius
believed
him
not
,
but
suspecting
he
was
suborned
by
his
Enemies
to
betray
him
into
dangerous
words
,
he
determined
privily
to
make
him
away
.
He
had
a
house
in
Rhodes
,
in
which
there
was
a
Tower
built
upon
a
Rock
,
which
was
washed
by
the
Sea
;
hither
he
brought
him
,
accompanied
by
a
Servant
of
his
own
of
great
strength
,
resolved
to
cast
him
headlong
from
thence
.
When
therefore
they
were
come
up
,
Tell
me
,
said
he
,
by
all
that
is
dear
unto
thee
,
if
that
is
true
which
thou
hast
hitherto
so
confidently
affirmed
to
me
concerning
the
Empire
?
It
is
,
said
Thrasyllus
,
a
certain
truth
,
and
such
is
the
pleasure
of
the
Stars
:
If
then
,
said
Tiberius
,
you
have
such
assurance
of
my
Destiny
,
what
say
you
of
your
own
?
Presently
be
erected
a
Scheme
,
and
considering
the
situation
and
distance
of
the
Stars
,
he
began
to
fear
,
look
pale
,
and
cryed
out
,
I
am
in
doubtful
and
hazardous
state
,
and
the
last
end
of
my
life
seems
nearly
to
approach
.
At
this
Tiberius
embraced
him
,
and
told
him
,
he
doubted
not
his
skill
in
predictions
,
acquainting
him
with
his
design
against
his
life
.
The
same
Thrasyllus
not
long
after
walking
with
Tiberius
upon
the
shore
of
Rhodes
,
having
discovered
a
Ship
under
Sail
afar
off
,
told
him
that
Ship
came
from
Rome
,
and
therein
were
Messengers
with
Letters
from
Augustus
,
concerning
his
return
:
which
also
fell
out
accordingly
.
28.
Apollonius
Tyanaeus
was
at
Ephesus
in
Asia
,
Lips.
moni●
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
80.
reading
a
Lecture
in
a
Grove
there
,
a
great
space
both
of
Land
and
Sea
interposed
betwixt
him
and
Rome
;
when
he
began
to
speak
low
,
and
then
more
slowly
,
streight
he
looked
pale
,
and
stood
silent
;
at
last
stepping
hastily
on
some
paces
,
as
one
transported
,
O
brave
Stephanus
,
said
he
,
strike
the
Tyrant
,
kill
the
Murderer
,
thou
hast
struck
him
,
thou
hast
wounded
him
,
thou
hast
slain
him
.
This
spoke
in
publick
,
was
carefully
gathered
up
,
the
time
diligently
observed
,
and
as
it
was
after
well
known
,
that
Domitian
the
Emperour
was
slain
in
Rome
that
day
and
the
same
hour
of
the
day
by
one
Stephanus
that
was
of
his
Bed-chamber
.
29.
Diocletian
being
in
Gallia
with
the
Roman
Army
,
Fulgos.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
65.
and
at
that
time
but
a
Knight
of
Rome
▪
and
of
a
slender
Fortune
,
paid
his
quarters
but
indifferently
;
his
Hostess
upbraided
him
,
that
he
paid
her
too
sparingly
,
and
he
on
the
other
side
jestingly
replied
,
that
he
would
discharge
his
Reckoning
more
bountifully
assoon
as
he
should
be
Emperor
;
the
Woman
who
was
a
Witch
told
him
,
that
he
should
be
Emperour
assoon
as
he
had
slain
the
Boar
;
he
thereupon
betook
himself
to
hunting
,
and
had
killed
many
wild
Boars
,
yet
still
found
himself
never
the
nearer
:
at
last
,
Numerianus
the
Emperour
,
being
slain
by
the
fraud
of
Aper
his
Father-in-law
,
Diocletian
slew
Aper
in
the
Council
,
his
name
in
English
is
a
Boar
,
and
thereupon
was
elected
Emperour
.
30.
William
Earl
of
Holland
,
Camerar
.
hor.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
11.
p.
42.
upon
the
death
of
Henry
Lantgrave
of
Hassia
,
and
King
of
the
Romans
,
was
chosen
King
in
his
stead
;
after
which
he
warred
upon
Frisia
,
and
subdued
it
;
when
(
near
unto
a
City
there
)
he
light
upon
a
Tomb
adorned
with
great
curiosity
of
Workmanship
,
and
asking
who
was
intombed
therein
,
he
was
told
by
the
Inhabitants
,
that
at
present
there
was
not
any
body
interred
therein
,
but
that
by
a
secret
Fate
it
was
reserved
for
a
certain
King
of
the
Romans
.
The
King
having
assured
his
new
Conquest
,
was
marching
out
of
Frisia
,
and
rode
himself
before
with
few
of
his
Attendance
,
to
seek
out
a
convenient
place
for
the
quartering
of
his
Army
;
when
it
chanced
that
his
Horse
,
breaking
into
the
Ice
,
overthrew
him
.
There
were
certain
fugitive
Frisons
that
lay
hid
in
the
reeds
thereabouts
,
who
observing
his
misfortune
,
brake
out
upon
him
,
and
before
any
could
come
in
to
his
assistance
,
he
was
partly
slain
by
them
,
and
partly
choaked
with
his
Helmet
about
him
in
the
water
.
Upon
this
accident
there
was
an
Insurrection
of
the
Frisons
,
the
Hollanders
were
by
them
driven
out
or
slain
,
and
the
Body
of
King
William
was
seised
,
and
laid
in
the
forementioned
Tomb
according
to
the
prediction
.
Twenty
seven
years
after
his
bones
were
removed
by
Earl
Florence
his
Son
,
and
the
fifth
of
that
Name
,
to
a
Nunnery
in
Middleburg
in
Zealand
:
he
was
slain
An.
1255.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
29.
31.
Appius
Claudius
Proconsul
of
Achaia
at
the
time
of
the
difference
betwixt
Pompey
and
Caesar
,
was
desirous
to
know
the
event
of
so
great
a
Commotion
;
and
thereupon
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
,
when
he
was
told
on
this
manner
:
Thou
art
not
concerned
in
these
things
,
O
Roman
,
in
Euboea
thou
shalt
find
Caesar
;
he
supposing
he
was
warned
by
the
Oracle
to
sit
down
there
in
quiet
,
not
interessing
himself
for
either
Party
,
he
retired
thither
,
where
he
fell
into
a
disease
whereof
he
dyed
,
before
such
time
as
the
matter
was
decided
in
the
fields
of
Pharsalia
.
Cambd.
Annal.
rer.
Angl.
part
.
2.
p.
277.
32.
Walter
Devoreux
,
Earl
of
Essex
,
having
wasted
his
spirits
with
grief
,
fell
into
a
Dysentery
whereof
he
dyed
,
after
he
had
requested
of
such
as
stood
by
him
,
that
they
would
admonish
his
Son
,
who
was
then
scarce
ten
years
of
age
,
that
he
should
always
propound
and
set
before
him
the
thirty
sixth
year
of
his
life
as
the
utmost
he
should
ever
attain
unto
;
which
neither
he
nor
his
father
had
gone
beyond
,
and
his
Son
never
reached
unto
;
Id.
part.
4.
p.
80●
.
for
Robert
Devereux
his
Son
and
also
Earl
of
Essex
,
was
beheaded
in
the
thirty
fourth
year
of
his
age
:
so
that
his
dying
Father
seemed
not
in
vain
to
have
admonished
him
as
he
did
,
but
to
speak
by
divine
inspiration
and
suggestion
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
11.
p.
1081.
33.
Guido
Bonatus
shewed
the
wonderful
effects
of
Astrology
,
when
he
foretold
to
Guido
Count
of
Montsferat
the
day
wherein
,
if
he
would
sally
out
of
Forolivium
,
and
set
upon
his
Enemies
,
he
should
defeat
them
;
but
withal
himself
should
receive
a
wound
in
the
Hip
:
to
shew
how
certain
he
was
of
the
event
,
he
would
also
himself
march
out
with
him
,
carrying
along
with
him
such
things
as
were
necessary
for
the
wound
not
yet
made
.
The
fight
and
victory
was
as
he
said
;
and
which
is
most
wonderful
,
the
Count
was
also
wounded
in
the
very
place
predicted
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
several
illustrious
persons
abused
and
deceived
by
Predictions
of
Astrologers
,
and
the
equivocal
Responses
of
Oracles
.
SUch
is
the
inveterate
envy
and
malice
of
the
Devil
which
he
bears
to
poor
man
,
that
from
the
Creation
to
this
day
he
never
was
without
his
engines
and
subtile
contrivances
,
whereby
he
might
undo
him
,
or
at
the
least
dangerously
deceive
and
delude
him
.
In
subservience
to
these
his
designs
;
he
set
up
his
places
of
Oracular
residence
;
and
though
it
was
a
lower
way
of
trading
,
amused
the
World
with
Judicial
Astrology
,
by
both
which
he
continually
mocked
and
abused
the
curiosity
and
credulity
of
over-inquisitive
men
,
and
still
doth
(
which
is
no
wonder
)
notwithstanding
all
Ages
by
their
experience
have
detected
his
falshood
.
1.
Henry
the
Second
,
Caus.
holy
Court
tom
.
1.
Max.
5.
p.
360.
to
whom
Cardan
and
Guuricus
,
two
Lights
of
Astrology
,
had
foretold
verdant
and
happy
old
age
,
was
miserably
slain
in
the
flower
of
his
youth
in
games
and
pleasures
of
a
Turnament
.
The
Princes
his
Children
,
whose
Horoscopes
were
so
curiously
looked
into
,
and
of
whom
wonders
had
been
spoken
,
were
not
much
more
prosperous
,
as
France
well
knew
.
2.
Zica
King
of
the
Arabians
,
Id.
ibid.
to
whom
Astrology
had
promised
long
life
to
persecute
Christians
,
dyed
in
the
year
of
the
same
prediction
.
3.
Albumazar
,
Idem
,
pag.
361.
the
Oracle
of
Astrology
,
left
in
writing
that
he
found
Christian
Religion
,
according
to
the
influence
of
the
Stars
,
should
last
but
one
thousand
four
hundred
years
;
he
hath
already
bely'd
more
than
two
hundred
,
and
it
will
be
a
lye
to
the
Worlds
end
.
4.
The
year
1524.
wherein
happened
the
great
Conjunction
of
Saturn
,
Id.
p.
361.
Iupiter
,
and
Mars
in
the
Sign
Pisces
;
Astrologers
had
foretold
the
World
should
perish
by
water
,
which
was
the
cause
that
many
persons
of
Quality
made
Arks
in
imitation
of
Noah
,
to
save
themselves
from
the
Deluge
:
all
which
turned
into
laughter
.
5.
It
was
foretold
a
Constable
of
France
well
known
,
Idem
,
pag.
361.
that
he
would
dye
beyond
the
Alpes
,
before
a
City
besieged
,
in
the
83.
year
of
his
age
,
and
that
if
he
escaped
this
time
,
he
was
to
live
above
an
hundred
years
:
which
was
notoriously
untrue
,
this
man
deceasing
in
the
84.
year
of
a
natural
death
.
6.
Croesus
King
of
Lydia
having
determined
to
war
upon
Cyrus
,
Her●dot
.
l.
1.
p.
20.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
409.
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
touching
the
success
,
whence
he
received
this
Answer
.
Croesus
Halyn
penetrans
,
magnam
disperdet
opum
vim.
When
Croesus
has
the
Halys
past
,
A
world
of
Treasure
shall
he
wast
.
He
interpreted
this
of
the
riches
of
his
Adversaries
;
but
the
event
shewed
they
were
his
own
;
for
he
lost
his
Army
,
Kingdom
,
and
Liberty
in
that
Expedition
.
7.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
was
told
by
the
Oracle
that
he
should
dye
at
Ecbatana
;
Herodot
.
l.
3.
p.
187.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
29.
he
therefore
concluding
,
that
he
should
finish
his
life
at
Ecbatana
in
Media
,
did
studiously
decline
going
thither
;
but
when
by
the
falling
of
his
Sword
out
of
its
Scabbard
,
and
his
falling
upon
it
,
he
was
deadly
wounded
in
his
Thigh
;
being
then
in
Syria
,
he
inquired
the
name
of
the
place
;
and
being
informed
it
was
Ecbatana
,
he
acknowledged
it
was
his
Fate
to
dye
there
,
and
that
he
had
hitherto
mistaken
the
name
of
the
place
.
8.
Anibal
was
told
by
the
Oracle
,
Di●oth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
410.
Plut.
in
Flaminio
,
p.
380.
that
the
Earth
of
Libyssa
should
cover
the
Corps
of
Anibal
;
while
therefore
he
was
in
a
foreign
Country
,
he
was
not
very
apprehensive
of
any
danger
,
as
thinking
he
should
dye
in
his
own
Country
of
Libya
.
But
there
is
a
River
in
Bythinia
called
Libyssus
,
and
the
fields
adjoyning
Libyssa
:
in
this
Country
he
drank
poyson
,
and
dying
,
confessed
that
the
Oracle
had
told
him
truth
,
but
in
a
different
manner
to
what
he
had
understood
it
.
Plut.
in
Pyrrho
,
p.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
410.
Tull.
in
finibus
ad
finem
.
9.
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
had
resolved
a
War
against
the
Romans
,
and
consulting
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
about
the
success
,
had
this
Verse
for
his
Answer
.
Aio
te
Aeacida
Romanos
vincere
posse
.
Achilles
Son
the
Romans
may
o'recome
.
The
sense
was
ambiguous
,
and
might
be
construed
in
favour
of
Pyrrhus
,
or
the
Romans
;
but
he
interpreted
it
to
his
own
advantage
,
though
the
event
proved
quite
otherwise
.
Plut.
paral
.
p.
in
Nicia
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
410.
10.
There
was
an
Oracle
,
that
e're
long
it
should
come
to
pass
,
that
the
Athenians
should
be
Masters
of
all
the
Syracusans
.
They
therefore
equipped
a
great
Navy
,
and
in
favour
of
the
Leontines
warred
upon
them
of
Syracusa
.
It
so
fell
out
,
that
when
their
Navy
drew
near
to
Syracuse
,
they
seised
a
Ship
of
the
Enemy
,
which
carried
the
Tables
wherein
were
enrolled
the
names
of
all
the
Syracusans
that
were
able
to
bear
Arms
;
by
which
means
the
Oracle
was
fulfilled
,
but
not
agreeable
to
the
hopes
of
the
Athenians
;
for
they
became
not
the
Lords
of
the
Syracusans
,
as
they
supposed
they
should
,
but
were
beaten
by
them
.
Ioseph
.
de
bello
Iud.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
645.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
6.
p.
411.
11.
It
was
a
received
opinion
,
and
confirmed
by
Oracles
,
that
out
of
Iudaea
should
come
the
Lord
of
the
Universe
;
the
Jews
interpreting
this
to
their
advantage
,
rebelled
,
and
assembling
in
Mount
Carmel
,
brake
out
into
Sedition
,
they
flew
the
Prefect
,
forced
to
flight
the
Legate
of
Syria
,
a
Consular
person
,
who
came
in
with
Forces
to
reduce
them
,
and
endeavoured
to
drive
out
the
Roman
Name
from
Iudaea
.
To
repress
this
Commotion
,
when
it
was
thought
fit
to
send
a
strong
power
,
and
an
able
Leader
,
Flavianus
Vespasian
was
pitched
upon
as
the
fittest
person
.
He
having
reduced
the
Jews
,
upon
the
death
of
Otho
was
saluted
Caesar
by
his
Army
;
and
having
overcome
Vitellius
,
obtained
the
Roman
Empire
.
Thus
the
Oracle
was
fulfilled
,
which
being
ill
understood
by
the
Jews
,
had
administred
occasion
to
them
to
rebel
.
Dinoth
.
ib.
p.
411.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
116.
12.
An
Astrologer
having
viewed
the
Nativity
of
Constans
the
Emperour
,
predicted
that
he
should
dye
in
the
lap
of
his
Mother
:
now
he
had
been
trained
up
by
Helena
his
Grandmother
,
his
Mother
Fausta
being
dead
before
;
but
when
his
Grandmother
was
dead
also
,
he
looked
upon
the
prediction
as
altogether
vain
;
but
there
was
a
Town
in
Spain
called
by
the
name
of
his
Grandmother
Helena
,
there
he
was
slain
,
and
so
after
his
death
the
obscurity
of
the
prediction
was
unridled
.
Dinoth
.
l.
6.
p.
412.
13.
There
were
some
ancient
Verses
of
the
Sibyls
in
which
was
contained
,
that
when
Africa
should
again
fall
under
the
power
of
the
Romans
,
Mundum
cum
pro●e
suâ
interiturum
.
This
Prophecy
of
the
Sibyls
affrighted
very
many
,
extremely
solicitous
,
lest
the
Heavens
and
the
Earth
together
with
all
Mankind
should
then
perish
.
But
Africa
being
reduced
by
the
fortunate
vertue
of
Belisarius
,
it
then
appeared
,
that
the
death
of
Mundus
the
then
General
and
of
Mauritius
his
Son
,
was
predicted
by
the
Sibyl
,
who
in
a
Battel
against
the
Goths
,
were
both
slain
at
Salona
,
a
City
in
Dalmatia
.
Su●ton
.
l.
6.
c.
40.
p.
259.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
78.
14.
Nero
Caesar
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
touching
his
future
Fortune
,
and
was
thereby
advised
to
beware
of
the
sixty
and
third
year
;
he
concluded
that
he
should
not
only
arrive
to
old
age
,
but
also
that
all
things
should
be
prosperous
to
him
;
and
was
so
entirely
possessed
,
that
nothing
could
be
fatal
till
that
year
of
his
age
,
that
when
he
had
lost
divers
things
of
great
value
by
shipwrack
,
he
doubted
not
to
say
amongst
his
Attendants
,
that
the
fishes
would
bring
them
back
to
him
.
But
he
was
deceived
in
his
expectation
;
for
Galba
being
in
the
sixty
third
year
of
his
age
,
was
saluted
Emperour
by
his
Souldiers
,
and
Nero
being
forced
to
death
,
was
succeeded
by
him
in
the
Empire
.
15.
Alexius
the
Emperour
having
long
delayed
the
time
of
his
return
to
Blachernas
,
Nicet
.
Ch●niat
.
Annal.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
84.
at
the
last
Election
was
made
of
a
prosperous
time
according
to
the
Position
of
the
Stars
,
as
to
the
day
and
hour
he
set
forth
,
and
the
truth
is
so
happily
,
that
so
soon
as
ever
he
began
his
journey
,
the
Earth
opened
before
him
,
he
himself
escaped
,
but
Alexius
his
Son-in-law
,
and
divers
of
his
Nobles
fell
in
;
one
of
his
Eunuchs
also
that
was
in
principal
favour
with
him
,
was
presently
killed
by
it
.
16.
The
Sicilians
and
Latines
had
blocked
up
the
Seas
near
to
Constantinople
,
Nicet
.
Chon●at
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
85.
and
both
infamy
and
loss
being
daily
presented
before
his
eyes
,
Manuel
the
then
Emperour
set
forth
a
Navy
against
them
again
and
again
,
which
was
still
repulsed
with
slaughter
and
ignominy
.
Whereupon
the
Astrologers
were
consulted
,
Election
is
made
of
a
more
fortunate
day
,
and
then
the
success
is
not
doubted
in
the
least
.
Constantius
Angelus
an
illustrious
person
prepares
himself
to
conduct
them
,
and
sets
out
against
the
Enemy
:
but
he
is
called
back
by
hasty
Messengers
when
he
was
half
way
,
and
that
upon
this
account
,
that
the
Emperour
did
understand
that
the
matter
had
not
been
sufficiently
discussed
amongst
the
Astrologers
,
and
that
there
was
some
errour
committed
in
the
election
of
that
time
.
A
Scheme
therefore
was
erected
a
second
time
,
and
a
long
dispute
held
amongst
the
most
skilful
in
that
Art
.
At
last
they
agreed
upon
a
time
,
wherein
there
was
a
benevolent
and
propitious
Aspect
of
the
Planets
.
Constantius
sets
forth
again
,
and
you
would
now
expect
that
the
Victory
should
be
his
:
but
it
fell
out
otherwise
;
for
scarce
had
he
put
forth
to
Sea
,
when
,
which
was
the
worst
that
could
come
,
both
he
and
his
were
taken
Prisoners
.
17.
Alexander
King
of
Epirus
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Iupiter
at
Dodona
,
Alex.
ab
Alexandr
.
dies
Genial
.
l.
5.
c.
2.
fol.
219.
Fitzherb
.
of
Relig.
&
Policy
,
part
1.
c.
36.
p.
446.
Iust.
l.
12.
p.
134.
a
City
of
Epire
,
about
his
life
;
he
was
answered
,
that
he
should
shun
the
City
of
Pandosia
and
the
River
Acherusius
as
fatal
places
;
he
knew
there
were
such
places
amongst
the
Thesproti
:
warring
therefore
upon
the
Brutii
,
a
warlike
people
,
he
was
by
them
overthrown
and
slain
near
unto
places
amongst
them
called
by
the
same
names
.
18.
I
have
heard
,
saith
Bodinus
,
of
Constantine
,
who
of
all
the
French
is
the
chief
Chymist
,
and
of
the
greatest
Fame
in
that
Country
,
that
when
his
Associates
had
long
attended
upon
the
Bellows
,
without
hope
of
profit
,
they
then
had
recourse
to
the
Devil
,
and
inquired
of
him
,
if
they
rightly
proceeded
,
and
if
they
should
attain
to
their
desired
end
?
The
Devil
returned
his
answer
in
this
one
word
Travaillez
,
which
is
,
Labour
.
The
fire-men
were
so
encouraged
with
this
word
,
that
they
went
on
and
blowed
at
that
rate
,
that
they
multiplied
all
that
they
had
into
nothing
,
and
had
yet
further
proceeded
,
but
that
Constantine
told
them
,
that
this
was
the
guise
of
Satan
to
make
ambiguous
Responses
;
that
the
word
Labour
signified
they
should
say
aside
Alchymy
,
and
betake
themselves
to
some
honest
Art
or
Employment
;
that
it
was
the
part
of
a
man
purely
mad
,
so
fancy
the
making
of
that
Gold
in
so
small
a
space
of
time
,
seeing
that
in
the
making
of
it
,
Nature
it self
is
wont
to
spend
more
than
a
thousand
years
.
Socrat.
l.
4.
c.
15.
pag.
326.
Wieri
oper.
lib.
1.
de
Praestig
.
Daem
.
c.
10.
p.
25.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
120.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
pag.
138.
Fitzherb
.
of
Relig.
&
Policy
,
part
.
1.
c.
36.
p.
446.
Wieri
oper.
l.
1.
de
Praestig
.
Daem
.
c.
5.
p.
475.
Platina
de
vit.
Pontis
.
p.
160.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
pag.
226.
Pride
aux
Introd.
hist.
Interv
.
7.
§.
8.
p.
112.
19.
The
Emperour
Valens
consulted
the
Devil
about
the
name
of
him
that
should
succeed
him
in
the
Empire
;
the
Devil
answered
in
his
accustomed
manner
,
and
shewed
the
Greek
Letters
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
THEOD.
intimating
that
the
name
of
his
Successor
should
begin
with
those
Letters
.
Valens
therefore
caused
as
many
as
he
could
to
be
slain
,
whose
names
began
in
that
manner
,
the
Theodori
,
Theodoti
,
Theoduli
,
and
amongst
others
Theodosiolus
a
Noble
person
in
Spain
:
others
in
fear
of
this
new
danger
changed
their
names
;
but
for
all
this
he
could
not
prevent
Theodosius
from
succeeding
him
in
the
Empire
.
20.
Pope
Sylvester
the
Second
,
before
called
Gilbertus
,
by
Nation
a
French
man
,
obtained
the
Popedom
by
evil
Arts
:
and
though
while
Pope
he
dissembled
his
skill
in
Magick
;
yet
he
had
a
brazen
Head
in
a
private
place
,
from
which
●e
received
Responses
as
oft
as
he
consulted
the
evil
Spirit
▪
On
a
time
he
inquired
of
the
Devil
how
long
he
should
enjoy
the
Popedom
.
The
fallacious
Spirit
answered
him
in
equivocating
terms
,
If
thou
com'st
not
at
Ierusalem
,
thou
shalt
live
long
.
Whilst
therefore
in
the
fourth
year
,
the
first
month
,
and
tenth
day
of
his
Papacy
he
was
saying
Mass
in
the
Church
of
the
Holy
Cross
in
Ierusalem
,
he
was
suddenly
seised
with
a
Feaver
,
and
then
knew
he
should
dye
by
the
busle
of
the
Devils
,
who
expected
what
they
had
contracted
with
him
for
:
he
was
made
Pope
An.
1000.
or
as
others
997.
Herod
.
l.
1.
p.
21.
&
39.
21.
Croesu●
sent
to
Delphos
to
know
of
the
Oracle
,
if
his
Empire
and
Government
should
be
durable
or
not
;
the
Answer
he
received
was
,
Regis
apud
Medos
mulo
jam
sede
potito
,
Lyde
,
●ugam
mollis
,
scruposum
corripe
ad
Hermum
Ne've
mane
,
ignavus
,
posito
sis
Lyde
pudore
.
When
the
Verses
came
to
Croesus
,
he
took
great
pleasure
therein
,
hoping
it
would
never
come
to
pass
,
that
amongst
the
Medes
a
Mule
instead
of
a
man
should
reign
,
and
that
therefore
he
and
his
posterity
should
preserve
their
Empire
unabolished
.
But
when
after
he
was
overcome
he
had
got
leave
of
Cyrus
to
send
to
Delphos
,
to
upbraid
the
Oracle
with
the
deceit
,
Apollo
sent
him
word
,
that
by
the
Mule
he
meant
Cyrus
,
because
he
was
born
of
Parents
of
two
different
Nations
,
of
a
more
noble
Mother
than
Father
;
for
she
was
a
Mede
,
the
Daughter
of
Astyages
King
of
the
Medes
,
the
Father
a
Persian
,
and
Subject
to
the
Medes
;
and
though
a
very
mean
person
,
had
yet
married
Mandane
the
Daughter
of
his
King
.
Xiphil
.
in
Iulio
,
p.
3.
22.
Pompey
the
Great
was
called
Agamemnon
,
because
he
ruled
over
1000
Ships
;
he
dyed
within
those
eight
days
wherein
he
had
triumphed
over
Mithridates
and
the
Pirates
.
This
is
wonderful
,
that
when
he
held
all
the
Family
of
the
Cassii
(
amongst
the
Romans
)
suspected
,
none
ever
conspired
against
him
;
though
he
was
warned
to
take
heed
of
Cassius
,
it
was
not
meant
of
a
man
,
but
he
dyed
near
the
Mount
Cassius
,
and
was
buried
in
it
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
410
,
411.
23.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
a
Fryer
Observant
called
Fryer
Forrest
,
who
had
taken
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
himself
,
yet
privily
perswaded
others
,
that
the
King
was
not
supreme
Head
of
the
Church
,
was
examined
,
convicted
,
and
condemned
,
and
on
a
pair
of
Gallows
prepared
for
him
in
Smithfield
,
he
was
hanged
by
the
middle
and
arm
holes
alive
,
and
under
the
Gallows
was
made
afire
,
wherewith
he
was
consumed
.
A
little
before
his
Execution
,
a
huge
great
Image
was
brought
to
the
Gallows
,
fetched
out
of
Wales
,
which
the
Welch
men
had
in
great
reverence
,
called
Dawel
Gatheren
,
of
which
there
went
a
Prophecy
,
that
this
Image
should
set
a
whole
Forest
on
fire
,
which
was
thought
to
take
effect
,
in
setting
this
Fryer
Forrest
on
fire
,
and
consuming
him
to
nothing
.
24.
There
was
a
Prophecy
of
Merline
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
140.
that
Leoline
Prince
of
Wales
should
be
crowned
with
the
Diadem
of
Brute
:
this
so
over-weighed
him
,
that
he
had
no
care
for
Peace
with
King
Edward
the
First
,
though
offered
;
and
therefore
shortly
after
had
no
head
.
For
when
the
Earl
of
Pembroke
had
taken
Bere
Castle
,
the
Seat
of
Leoline
,
he
was
himself
slain
in
Battel
,
and
his
head
cut
off
by
a
common
Souldier
,
was
sent
to
King
Edward
,
who
caused
the
same
to
be
crowned
with
Ivy
,
and
to
be
s●t
upon
the
Tower
of
London
.
25.
Philip
King
of
Macedon
was
admonished
to
preserve
his
life
from
the
violence
of
Quadriga
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
31.
which
is
a
Coach
with
four
Horses
:
the
King
upon
this
caused
the
Chariots
and
Carts
throughout
his
whole
Realm
to
be
unharnassed
,
and
drawn
only
with
two
Horses
.
He
also
very
carefully
shunned
that
place
in
Boetia
which
is
called
Quadriga
;
and
yet
for
all
this
he
could
not
avoid
that
kind
of
Fate
which
was
predicted
to
him
:
for
Pausanias
who
slew
him
,
had
a
Coach
and
four
Horses
engraven
upon
the
Hilt
of
that
Sword
which
he
lift
up
against
him
.
26.
Daphida
was
one
of
those
whom
they
call
Sophists
,
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
31.
and
out
of
a
foolish
insolency
he
went
to
Delphos
to
consult
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
for
no
other
purpose
but
to
deride
it
.
He
inquired
therefore
if
he
should
find
his
Horse
,
whereas
indeed
he
had
none
of
his
own
.
Apollo
answered
,
that
he
should
undoubtedly
find
his
Horse
;
but
should
be
so
troubled
with
him
,
that
it
would
be
his
death
.
The
Sophist
returned
back
jesting
,
as
supposing
that
he
had
deluded
the
Deity
;
but
in
his
way
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
King
Attalus
,
one
whom
he
had
often
bitterly
provoked
by
his
abusive
speeches
in
his
absence
:
The
King
therefore
gave
order
they
should
take
him
to
the
top
of
that
Rock
which
is
called
Equus
,
or
the
Horse
,
and
cast
him
down
headlong
from
thence
.
27.
Alexander
Bala
King
of
Syria
,
Vshers
Annals
,
pag.
473.
A.
M.
3859.
being
in
C●licia
,
consulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
touching
his
Destiny
and
death
,
whence
he
is
said
to
have
received
this
Answer
,
That
he
should
beware
of
that
place
which
had
brought
forth
a
rare
sight
to
be
seen
,
a
thing
having
two
shapes
:
this
was
thought
to
refer
to
Abas
,
a
City
in
Arabia
,
whither
he
fled
when
he
was
defeated
by
Ptolomeus
Philometor
in
a
Fight
near
the
River
Oenopara
,
there
was
he
slain
by
the
Commanders
of
his
own
Party
,
his
head
cut
off
by
Zabdiel
a
powerful
Arabian
(
to
whom
he
had
fled
for
protection
)
and
by
him
presented
to
Ptolomy
,
who
was
exceedingly
delighted
with
the
sight
:
but
being
at
that
time
sore
wounded
,
dyed
upon
the
third
day
after
.
Now
herein
lay
the
equivocation
of
the
Oracle
;
for
that
in
this
City
.
Abas
there
was
a
certain
Woman
called
Herais
(
having
Diophantus
a
Macedonian
for
her
Father
,
and
an
Arabian
Woman
her
Mother
,
and
married
to
one
Samjades
)
who
changed
her
sex
,
and
of
a
Woman
became
a
man
,
taking
upon
her
her
Fathers
name
Diophantus
.
28.
The
Emperour
Iulianus
while
at
Antioch
is
said
to
have
seen
in
his
sleep
a
young
man
with
yellow
hair
,
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
119.
who
told
him
that
he
should
dye
in
Phrygia
;
when
therefore
he
was
wounded
in
Persia
,
he
demanded
of
them
that
●tood
by
,
what
the
place
was
called
,
who
told
him
Phrygia
:
upon
which
he
cryed
out
,
O
Sol
Iulianum
perdidisti
,
O
Apollo
thou
hast
undone
Iulianus
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
pag.
1270.
29.
Iohannes
Martinus
,
born
in
Belgia
,
was
a
very
good
Painter
,
and
being
in
Italy
,
he
was
told
by
an
Astrologer
,
that
when
he
came
to
Geneva
,
he
should
then
dye
,
he
gave
not
much
credit
to
this
prediction
;
but
it
so
fell
out
,
that
he
was
sent
for
to
Bern
by
Thomas
Schopsius
a
Physician
,
on
purpose
to
illustrate
the
Jurisdiction
o●
Bern
by
Chorographical
Tables
.
He
had
now
almost
finished
the
designed
Tables
,
and
was
entred
upon
that
which
contains
Geneva
:
when
while
he
was
about
the
place
of
the
City
,
and
writing
down
the
name
of
that
City
,
he
was
suddenly
seised
upon
with
the
Plague
,
which
at
that
time
furiously
raged
thereabouts
,
and
dyed
An.
1577.
in
the
month
of
August
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
5.
l.
3.
pag.
1269.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
57.
pag.
198.
30.
C.
Caligula
consulted
Sylla
the
Mathematician
about
his
Nativity
,
who
told
him
,
that
a
certain
death
was
now
near
unto
him
.
He
was
also
admonished
by
the
Sortes
Antiatinae
,
that
he
should
beware
of
Cassius
;
upon
which
he
gave
order
for
the
killing
of
Cassius
Longinus
the
then
Proconsul
of
Asia
,
being
altogether
unmindful
that
Chaerea
the
Tribune
was
also
called
Cassius
,
by
whose
Conspiracy
and
Sword
he
dyed
.
●betwinds
hist.
collect
.
cent.
5.
pag.
143.
Marian.
hist.
de
Esp.
p.
340.
31.
Alvaro
de
Luna
,
who
had
been
thirty
years
Favourite
to
Iohn
King
of
Castile
,
fell
at
last
into
disgrace
,
was
condemned
and
beheaded
.
An
Astrologer
or
a
Wizard
had
told
him
,
that
he
should
dye
in
Cadahalso
.
Now
the
King
had
given
him
a
County
so
called
,
which
for
that
reason
he
would
never
enter
into
,
not
minding
that
Cadahalso
signifies
a
Scaffold
,
on
which
indeed
he
ended
his
life
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
672.
32.
Walter
Earl
of
Athol
conspired
the
Murder
of
Iames
I.
King
of
Scotland
,
in
hopes
to
be
crowned
,
and
by
the
encouragement
of
certain
Sorcerers
whom
he
kept
about
him
,
who
had
assured
him
that
he
should
be
crowned
,
and
crowned
he
was
,
but
not
with
the
Crown
of
the
Kingdom
,
but
of
red
hot
Iron
clapt
upon
his
head
;
which
was
one
of
the
Tortures
,
by
which
at
once
he
ended
his
wicked
days
and
traiterous
designs
.
Polychron
.
fol.
296.
33.
Stephen
Procurator
of
Anjou
,
under
King
Richard
the
First
,
consulted
with
a
Necromancer
,
who
sent
him
to
inquire
his
mind
of
a
brazen
Head
,
that
had
a
Spirit
inclosed
;
he
therefore
asked
it
,
Shall
I
never
see
King
Richard
?
The
Spirit
answered
,
No.
How
long
,
said
he
,
shall
I
continue
in
my
Office
?
To
thy
lifes
end
,
replied
the
Spirit
.
Where
shall
I
dye
?
In
p●umâ
,
said
the
other
.
Hereupon
he
forbad
his
Servants
to
bring
any
feathers
near
him
;
but
he
prosecuting
a
Noble
man
,
the
Noble
man
fled
to
his
Castle
called
Pluma
;
and
Stephen
following
,
was
there
killed
.
Polychron
.
fol.
296.
34.
Albericus
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
not
contented
with
his
own
Estate
,
consulted
with
a
Wizard
,
who
told
him
he
should
have
Graecia
;
whereupon
he
went
into
Greece
,
but
the
Grecians
robbed
him
of
what
he
had
,
and
sent
him
back
.
He
after
(
weary
of
his
travel
)
came
to
King
Henry
in
Normandy
,
who
gave
him
a
noble
Widow
to
Wife
,
whose
name
was
Graecia
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
magnificent
Buildings
,
sumptuous
and
admirable
Works
of
the
Ancients
,
and
those
of
later
times
.
AVgustus
Caesar
had
several
ways
adorned
and
fortified
the
City
of
Rome
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
him
lay
)
put
it
into
a
condition
of
bravery
and
security
for
after-times
;
whereupon
he
gloried
,
that
he
found
Rome
of
Brick
,
but
he
left
it
of
Marble
.
Certainly
nothing
makes
more
for
the
just
glory
of
a
Prince
,
than
to
leave
his
Dominions
in
better
state
than
he
received
them
.
The
vast
expences
of
some
of
the
following
Princes
had
been
more
truly
commendable
,
and
their
mighty
Works
more
really
glorious
,
had
they
therein
consulted
more
of
the
publick
good
,
and
less
of
their
own
ostentation
.
1.
Immediately
after
the
universal
Deluge
Nimrod
the
Son
of
Chus
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
785.
the
Son
of
Cham
perswaded
the
people
to
secure
themselves
from
the
like
after-claps
,
by
building
some
stupendious
Edifice
,
which
might
resist
the
fury
of
a
second
Deluge
.
The
counsel
was
generally
embraced
,
Heber
only
and
his
Family
(
as
the
Tradition
goes
)
contradicting
such
an
unlawful
attempt
.
The
major
part
prevailing
,
the
Tower
of
Babel
began
to
rear
a
head
of
Majesty
five
thousand
one
hundred
forty
six
paces
from
the
ground
,
having
its
Basis
and
circumference
equal
to
its
height
.
The
passage
to
go
up
went
winding
about
the
outside
,
and
was
of
an
exceeding
great
breadth
;
there
being
not
only
room
for
Horses
,
Carts
,
and
the
like
means
of
carriage
to
meet
and
turn
,
but
Lodgings
also
for
man
and
beast
.
And
(
as
Verstegan
reports
)
Grass
and
Corn-fields
for
their
nourishment
.
But
God
,
by
the
confusion
of
Tongues
,
hindred
the
proceeding
of
this
Building
,
one
being
not
able
to
understand
what
his
fellow
called
for
.
2.
On
the
Bank
of
the
River
Nilus
stood
that
famous
Labyrinth
,
Herod
.
l.
2.
p.
147.
Sandys
Relat.
l.
2.
p.
113.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
925.
built
by
Psammiticus
(
King
of
Egypt
)
situate
on
the
South-side
of
the
Pyramides
,
and
North
of
Arsinoe
,
it
contained
within
the
compass
of
one
continued
Wall
a
thousand
houses
(
three
thousand
and
five
hundred
,
saith
Herodotus
)
and
twelve
Royal
Palaces
all
covered
with
Marble
,
and
had
one
only
entrance
,
but
innumerable
turnings
and
returnings
,
sometimes
one
over
another
,
and
all
(
in
a
manner
)
invious
to
such
as
were
not
acquainted
with
them
.
The
Building
more
under
ground
than
above
;
the
Marble-stones
laid
with
such
Art
,
that
neither
Wood
nor
Cement
was
employed
in
any
part
of
the
Fabrick
;
the
Chambers
so
disposed
,
that
the
doors
upon
their
opening
did
give
a
report
,
no
less
terrible
than
a
crack
of
Thunder
;
the
main
entrance
all
of
white
Marble
,
adorned
with
stately
Columns
and
most
curious
Imagery
.
The
end
at
length
being
attained
,
a
pair
of
stairs
of
ninety
steps
conducted
into
a
gallant
Portico
,
supported
with
Pillars
of
Theban
Marble
,
which
was
the
entrance
into
a
fair
and
stately
Hall
(
the
place
of
their
general
Convention
)
all
of
polished
Marble
,
set
out
with
the
Statues
of
their
Gods
.
A
Work
which
afterwards
was
imitated
by
Daedalus
in
the
Cretan
Labyrinth
,
though
that
fell
as
short
of
the
glory
of
this
,
as
M●n●s
was
inferiour
unto
Psammitisus
in
power
and
riches
.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
43.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
785.
3.
Babylon
was
situate
on
the
Banks
of
the
River
Euphrates
,
the
ancientest
City
of
the
World
,
on
this
side
the
Floud
:
the
compass
of
its
Walls
was
three
hundred
eighty
five
furlongs
,
or
forty
six
miles
;
in
height
fifty
cubits
,
and
of
so
great
breadth
,
that
Carts
and
Carriages
might
meet
on
the
top
of
them
.
It
was
finished
in
one
year
by
the
hands
of
two
hundred
thousand
Work-men
employed
in
it
:
Aristotle
saith
,
it
ought
rather
to
be
called
a
Country
than
a
City
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
676.
4.
In
the
Island
of
Rhodes
was
that
huge
Colossus
,
one
of
the
seven
Wonders
of
the
World
.
It
was
made
by
Chares
of
Lindum
,
composed
of
Brass
;
in
height
seventy
cubits
,
every
finger
of
it
being
as
big
as
an
ordinary
man
.
It
was
twelve
years
in
making
,
and
having
stood
but
sixty
six
years
,
was
thrown
down
in
an
instant
by
an
Earthquake
,
which
terribly
shook
the
whole
Island
.
It
was
consecrate
to
the
Sun
;
and
therefore
the
Brass
and
other
materials
of
it
,
were
held
in
a
manner
sacred
,
nor
medled
with
,
till
Mnavias
,
the
General
of
Osman
,
the
Mahometan
Caliph
,
after
he
had
subdued
this
Island
,
made
prey
thereof
,
loading
nine
hundred
Camels
with
the
very
Brass
thereof
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
658.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
36.
c.
14.
pag.
●80
.
5.
Ephesus
was
famous
amongst
the
Gentiles
for
that
sumptuous
and
magnificent
Temple
there
consecrated
to
Diana
,
which
for
the
largeness
,
furniture
,
and
workmanship
of
it
was
worthily
accounted
one
of
the
Wonders
of
the
World
;
the
length
thereof
is
said
to
be
four
hundred
twenty
five
foot
,
two
hundred
twenty
foot
in
breadth
,
supported
with
one
hundred
twenty
seven
Pillars
of
Marble
,
seventy
foot
in
height
,
of
which
twenty
seven
were
most
curiously
engraven
,
and
all
the
rest
of
Marble
polished
.
The
Model
of
it
was
contrived
by
one
Ctesiphon
,
and
that
with
so
much
art
and
curiosity
of
Architecture
,
that
it
took
up
two
hundred
years
before
it
was
finished
.
When
finished
,
it
was
fired
seven
times
,
the
last
by
Erostratus
only
to
get
himself
a
name
amongst
posterity
thereby
.
Diodor.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
46.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
43.
6.
Niniveh
,
as
it
was
more
ancient
than
almost
any
other
City
;
so
in
greatness
it
excelled
all
those
that
were
famous
in
old
time
.
The
Plat
or
ground
of
it
is
said
to
be
four
hundred
and
eighty
furlongs
;
the
Walls
were
in
height
one
hundred
foot
,
and
the
breadth
of
them
such
,
that
three
Carts
might
meet
upon
the
top
of
them
.
On
the
Walls
there
were
one
thousand
five
hundred
Towers
,
each
of
them
two
hundred
foot
high
.
It
was
called
Tetrapolis
,
as
being
divided
(
as
it
were
)
into
four
Cities
,
Niniveh
,
Resena
,
Forum
,
and
Cale
.
Herod
.
l.
2.
p.
137.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
923.
Lithgows
Travels
,
p.
311.
Diod.
Sicul.
rerum
Antiq.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
29.
Sandys
Relat.
l.
2.
p.
128
,
129.
Bellon
.
7.
The
Pyramids
of
Egypt
are
many
in
number
,
but
three
of
them
the
most
celebrated
;
the
principal
of
all
is
situated
on
the
South
of
the
City
of
Memphis
,
and
on
the
Western
Banks
of
Nilus
.
It
is
accounted
chief
of
the
Worlds
seven
Wonders
,
square
at
the
bottom
,
and
is
supposed
to
take
up
eight
Acres
of
ground
.
Every
square
is
300
single
paces
in
length
,
it
is
ascended
by
225
steps
,
each
step
above
three
foot
high
,
and
a
breadth
proportionable
,
growing
by
degrees
narrower
and
narrower
,
till
we
come
to
the
top
,
and
at
the
top
consisting
but
of
three
stones
only
,
yet
large
enough
for
sixty
men
to
stand
upon
.
No
stone
(
in
the
whole
)
is
so
little
,
as
to
be
drawn
by
any
of
our
Carriages
;
yet
brought
thither
from
the
Arabian
Mountains
:
how
brought
,
and
by
what
Engine
mounted
,
is
an
equal
wonder
.
It
was
built
for
the
Sepulchre
of
Cheops
,
an
Egyptian
King
,
who
employed
in
it
day
by
day
(
twenty
years
together
)
no
fewer
than
three
hundred
sixty
six
thousand
men
continually
working
on
it
.
The
charges
which
they
put
him
to
(
in
no
other
food
than
Garlick
,
Rhadishes
,
and
Onions
)
being
computed
at
a
thousand
and
eight
hundred
Talents
.
Diodorus
Siculus
saith
of
this
Pyramid
,
that
it
stands
an
hundred
and
twenty
furlongs
from
Memphis
,
and
forty
five
furlongs
from
Nilus
.
It
hath
stood
(
saith
he
)
almost
a
thousand
years
unto
our
time
,
but
as
the
Tradition
is
above
three
thousand
and
four
hundred
.
8.
Wales
anciently
extended
it self
Eastward
to
the
River
Saverne
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
322.
till
by
the
puissance
of
Offa
,
the
great
King
of
the
Mercians
,
the
Welsh
or
Britains
were
driven
out
of
the
plain
Country
beyond
that
River
,
and
forced
to
betake
themselves
to
the
Mountains
,
where
he
caused
them
to
be
shut
up
,
and
divided
from
England
with
an
huge
Ditch
,
called
in
Welsh
Claudhoffa
,
that
is
,
Offa's
Dike
.
Which
Dike
beginning
at
the
influx
of
the
Wie
into
the
Severne
,
not
far
from
Chepstow
,
extendeth
eighty
four
miles
in
length
,
even
as
far
as
Chester
,
where
the
Dee
is
mingled
with
the
Sea
.
Concerning
this
Ditch
,
there
was
a
Law
made
by
Harold
,
that
if
any
Welsh-man
was
found
with
a
Weapon
on
this
side
of
it
,
he
should
have
his
right
hand
cut
off
by
the
Kings
Officers
.
9.
The
Bridge
of
Caligula
was
a
new
and
unheard
of
spectacle
,
Xiphil
.
in
Caligulâ
,
p.
99.
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
19.
pag.
175.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
8.
§.
2.
pag.
394.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
81.
p.
370.
Ios.
Antiq.
l.
19.
c.
1.
p.
489.
it
reached
from
Putzol
to
Banli
three
miles
and
a
quarter
;
he
built
it
upon
Ships
in
a
few
days
,
and
in
emulation
of
Xerxes
.
Over
this
he
marched
with
the
Senate
and
Souldiery
in
a
triumphant
manner
,
and
in
the
view
of
the
people
.
Upon
this
he
feasted
,
and
passed
the
night
in
dalliance
and
gaming
.
A
marvellous
and
great
work
indeed
:
but
such
as
the
vanity
thereof
deprived
it
of
commendation
;
for
to
what
end
was
it
raised
but
to
be
demolished
?
Thus
sported
he
,
saith
Seneca
,
with
the
power
of
the
Empire
,
and
all
in
imitation
of
a
foreign
,
frantick
,
unfortunate
and
proud
King
.
10.
The
Capitol
of
Rome
,
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
8.
§.
6.
p.
402.
seated
on
the
Tarpeian
Rock
,
seemed
to
contend
with
Heaven
for
height
:
and
no
doubt
but
the
length
and
breadth
were
every
way
answerable
.
The
excessive
charge
that
Domitian
was
at
in
the
building
of
it
,
Martial
(
after
his
flattering
manner
)
hath
wittily
described
,
and
which
I
may
thus
translate
:
So
much
has
Caesar
giv'n
the
Gods
above
,
That
should
he
call
it
in
,
and
Cred'tor
prove
,
Martial
.
l.
9.
Epist.
4.
p.
347.
Though
Jove
should
barter
Heav'n
it self
away
,
This
mighty
debt
he
never
could
repay
.
We
may
(
in
part
)
give
a
guess
at
the
Riches
and
Ornaments
of
it
by
this
,
that
there
was
spent
only
upon
its
gilding
above
twelve
thousand
Talents
;
it
was
all
gilded
over
,
not
the
inner
Roof
only
,
but
the
outward
Covering
which
was
of
Brass
or
Copper
,
and
the
doors
of
it
were
overlaid
with
thick
plates
of
Gold
,
which
remained
till
the
Reign
of
Honorius
.
11.
Suetonius
thus
describes
that
House
of
Nero's
,
Su●ton
.
l.
6.
c.
31.
pag.
250.
which
Nero
himself
called
Domum
Auream
,
the
Golden
House
.
In
the
Porch
was
set
a
Colossus
,
shaped
like
himself
,
of
one
hundred
and
twenty
foot
high
.
The
spaciousness
of
the
House
was
such
,
that
it
had
in
it
three
Galleries
,
each
of
them
a
mile
long
,
a
standing
Pool
like
a
Sea
,
beset
with
Buildings
in
manner
of
a
City
;
Fields
in
which
were
arable
grounds
,
Pastures
,
Vineyards
,
and
Woods
,
with
a
various
multitude
of
tame
and
wild
beasts
of
all
kinds
.
In
the
other
parts
thereof
all
things
were
covered
with
Gold
,
and
distinguished
with
precious
Stones
,
or
Mother
of
Pearl
.
The
Supping-rooms
were
roofed
with
Ivory
Planks
that
were
moveable
,
for
the
casting
down
of
Flowers
,
and
had
Pipes
in
them
,
for
the
sprinkling
of
Ointments
.
The
Roof
of
the
principal
Supping-room
was
round
,
which
like
the
Heavens
perpetually
day
and
night
wheeled
about
.
This
House
when
he
had
thus
finished
and
dedicated
,
he
so
far
forth
approved
of
it
,
that
he
said
he
had
began
to
live
like
a
man
.
Plut.
in
Demetr.
p.
Panciroll
.
de
rebus
nuper
inventis
,
tit.
38.
p.
51.
12.
Ptolomaeus
Philopater
built
a
Ship
(
saith
Pancirollus
)
that
the
like
was
never
seen
before
or
since
.
It
was
two
hundred
and
eighty
cubits
in
length
,
fifty
two
cubits
in
height
from
the
bottom
to
the
upper
D●cks
.
It
had
four
hundred
Banks
or
Seats
of
Rowers
,
four
hundred
Mariners
,
and
four
thousand
Rowers
:
and
on
the
Decks
it
could
contain
three
thousand
Souldiers
.
There
were
also
Gardens
and
Orchards
on
the
top
of
it
,
as
Plutarch
relates
in
the
Life
of
Demetrius
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
864.
Herber●s
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
377.
13.
China
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
Altay
,
and
the
Eastern
Tartars
,
from
which
it
is
separated
by
a
continued
chain
of
Hills
,
and
where
that
chain
is
broken
off
,
with
a
great
Wall
extended
four
hundred
leagues
in
length
,
built
,
as
they
say
,
by
Zaintzon
,
the
hundred
and
seventeenth
King
hereof
:
six
fadom
high
,
twelve
yards
think
,
twenty
seven
years
erecting
by
continued
labour
of
70050000
men
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
36.
c.
15.
pag.
583.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
8.
§.
2.
p.
393.
14.
M.
Scaurus
(
the
Son-in-law
to
Sylla
)
when
he
was
Aedile
caused
a
wonderful
piece
of
Work
to
be
made
,
exceeding
all
that
had
ever
been
known
by
mans
hand
,
not
only
those
which
have
been
erected
for
a
month
(
or
such
a
thing
)
but
even
those
that
have
been
destined
for
perpetuity
;
and
a
Theatre
it
was
:
The
Stage
had
three
heights
one
above
another
,
wherein
were
three
hundred
and
sixty
Columns
of
Marble
,
the
middle
of
glass
,
an
excessive
superfluity
never
heard
of
before
or
after
.
As
for
the
uppermost
,
the
Boards
,
Planks
,
and
Floors
were
gilded
.
The
Columns
beneath
were
forty
foot
high
wanting
two
,
and
between
these
Columns
there
stood
of
Statues
and
Images
of
Brass
,
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
.
The
Theatre
it self
was
able
to
receive
80000
persons
to
sit
well
and
at
ease
.
As
touching
the
other
Furniture
of
this
Theatre
,
in
rich
Hangings
(
which
were
of
Cloth
of
Gold
)
painted
Tablets
(
the
most
exquisite
that
could
be
found
)
Players
Apparel
,
and
other
stuff
meet
to
adorn
the
Stage
)
there
was
such
abundance
thereof
,
that
there
being
carried
back
to
his
House
of
Pleasure
at
Tusculum
the
surplusage
thereof
(
over
and
above
the
daintiest
part
whereof
he
had
daily
use
at
Rome
)
his
Servants
and
Slaves
there
(
upon
indignation
for
this
waste
and
monstrous
superfluity
of
their
Master
)
set
the
said
Country-house
on
fire
,
and
burnt
as
much
as
came
to
an
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
.
Yet
was
this
magnificent
piece
of
Building
(
by
the
testimony
of
Pliny
)
but
a
temporary
Theatre
,
and
scarce
to
endure
for
a
month
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
36.
c.
15.
p.
584.
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
11.
§.
4.
p.
447.
15.
C.
Curio
,
desirous
to
shew
pleasure
unto
the
people
of
Rome
,
at
the
Funerals
of
his
deceased
Father
,
and
seeing
he
could
not
out
go
the
forementioned
Scaurus
in
rich
and
sumptuous
Furniture
,
devised
to
surpass
him
in
Wit.
This
Curio
then
(
in
emulation
)
caused
two
Theatres
to
be
framed
out
of
Timber
,
and
those
exceeding
big
;
yet
so
,
as
they
might
be
turned
about
,
as
a
man
would
have
them
approach
near
one
to
the
other
,
or
be
removed
farther
asunder
,
as
one
would
desire
:
and
all
by
the
means
of
one
Hook
apiece
they
hung
by
,
which
bare
the
weight
of
the
whole
Frame
,
the
counterpoise
was
so
even
,
and
all
the
whole
Fabrick
thereof
sure
and
●irm
.
Now
he
ordered
the
matter
thus
;
that
to
behold
the
several
Stage-plays
and
Shews
in
the
forenoon
,
they
should
be
set
back
to
back
;
that
the
Stages
should
not
trouble
one
another
,
and
when
the
people
had
taken
their
pleasure
that
way
,
he
turned
the
Theatres
about
in
a
trice
against
the
afternoon
,
so
that
they
fronted
one
another
;
and
toward
the
latter
end
of
the
day
(
when
the
Fencers
and
Sword-players
were
come
in
place
)
he
brought
both
Theatres
nearer
together
,
and
yet
every
man
sute
still
,
and
kept
his
place
according
to
his
rank
and
order
.
In
so
much
that
by
the
meeting
of
the
horns
or
corners
of
them
both
together
,
he
made
a
fair
round
Amphitheatre
of
it
,
wherein
he
exhibited
to
them
Fencers
fighting
at
sharps
.
Thus
the
bold
man
carried
the
whole
people
of
Rome
round
about
at
his
pleasure
(
bound
sure
enough
for
stirring
or
removing
)
supported
betwixt
heaven
and
earth
,
and
sitting
at
the
devotion
only
of
two
Hooks
or
Pins
.
A
marvellous
work
in
the
Framer
,
and
as
strange
a
folly
in
them
that
sate
there
.
16.
The
Temple
of
Peace
was
built
by
Vespasian
three
hundred
foot
in
length
,
He●o●ian
.
Ioseph
of
the
destruct
l.
●
.
Pliny
nat.
hist.
l.
34.
c.
8.
p.
503.
Hak●w
.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
8.
§.
6.
p.
403.
and
in
breadth
two
hundred
,
so
as
Herodian
deservedly
calls
it
the
greatest
and
fairest
of
all
the
Works
in
the
City
of
Rome
,
and
the
most
sumptuous
in
Ornaments
of
Silver
and
Gold
.
Iosephus
writes
,
that
upon
this
Temple
were
bestowed
all
the
rarities
,
which
(
before
)
men
travelled
through
the
World
to
see
,
and
Pliny
saith
,
of
all
the
choice
Pieces
I
have
spoken
of
in
the
City
,
the
most
excellent
are
laid
up
,
and
dedicated
by
Vespasian
in
the
Temple
of
Peace
,
which
were
before
in
the
Golden
House
of
Nero.
17.
The
Amphitheatre
begun
by
Vespasian
,
Hakew.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
8.
§.
3.
p.
394.
but
finished
and
dedicated
by
Titus
,
was
most
famous
,
the
height
of
which
was
such
(
saith
Ammianus
)
that
the
eye
of
man
could
hardly
reach
it
.
It
was
reared
,
saith
Cassiodore
,
with
Rivers
of
Treasure
poured
out
.
It
contained
only
upon
the
steps
or
degrees
sufficient
and
easie
seats
for
eighty
seven
thousand
persons
;
so
as
the
vacant
places
besides
might
well
contain
ten
or
twenty
thousand
more
.
Martial
prefers
it
before
all
the
rare
and
great
Works
at
Rome
:
It
stood
in
the
place
where
sometimes
were
Nero's
Ponds
.
18.
The
Escurial
or
Monastery
of
St.
Laurence
in
New
Castile
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
271.
was
built
by
Philip
the
Second
;
a
place
(
saith
Quade
)
of
that
magnificence
,
that
no
Building
in
times
past
,
or
the
present
is
comparable
to
it
.
The
Front
towards
the
West
is
adorned
with
three
stately
Gates
,
the
middlemost
whereof
leadeth
into
a
most
magnificent
Temple
,
a
Monastery
(
in
which
are
one
hundred
and
fifty
Monks
of
the
Order
of
St.
Ierome
)
and
a
Colledge
.
The
Gate
on
the
right
hand
openeth
into
divers
Offices
belonging
to
the
Monastery
,
that
on
the
left
unto
Schools
,
and
Out-houses
belonging
to
the
Colledge
.
At
the
four
corners
there
are
four
Turrets
of
excellent
workmanship
,
and
for
height
majestical
.
Towards
the
North
is
the
Kings
Palace
,
on
the
South
part
divers
beautiful
and
sumptuous
Galleries
,
and
on
the
East
side
sundry
Gardens
and
Walks
very
pleasing
and
delectable
.
It
containeth
in
all
eleven
several
Quadrangles
,
every
one
encloistered
;
and
is
indeed
so
brave
a
Structure
,
that
a
Voyage
into
Spain
were
well
employed
,
were
it
only
to
see
it
,
and
return
.
19.
The
Aquaduct
,
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
36.
c.
15.
pag.
582.
vaulted
Sinks
,
and
Draughts
of
Tarquinius
Priscus
King
of
the
Romans
were
the
greatest
Works
of
all
his
other
which
he
devised
,
by
undermining
and
cutting
through
the
seven
Hills
whereupon
Rome
is
seated
,
and
making
the
City
hanging
as
it
were
in
the
Air
between
heaven
and
earth
(
like
unto
the
ancient
City
of
Thebes
in
Egypt
)
so
as
a
man
might
pass
under
the
streets
and
houses
with
Boats
.
And
if
this
were
the
marvel
of
men
in
those
days
;
how
would
they
be
astonished
now
to
see
how
M.
Agrippa
in
his
Edileship
(
after
he
had
been
Consul
)
caused
seven
Rivers
to
meet
together
under
the
City
in
one
main
Chanel
,
and
to
run
with
such
a
swift
stream
and
current
,
that
they
take
all
afore
them
whatsoever
there
is
in
the
way
,
and
carry
it
down
into
Tyber
;
and
being
sometimes
increased
with
sudden
showers
and
Land-slouds
,
they
shake
the
paving
under
them
,
they
drive
against
the
sides
of
the
Walls
about
them
;
sometimes
also
they
receive
the
Tyber
water
into
them
when
he
riseth
extraordinarily
;
so
as
a
man
shall
perceive
the
stream
of
two
contrary
waters
affront
and
charge
one
another
with
great
force
and
violence
within
and
under
ground
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
these
Water-works
aforesaid
yield
not
a
jot
,
but
abide
firm
and
fast
,
without
any
sensible
decay
occasioned
thereby
.
Moreover
these
streams
carry
down
ever
and
anon
huge
and
heavy
pieces
of
stones
within
them
,
mighty
loads
are
drawn
over
them
continually
:
yet
these
arched
Conduits
neither
settle
and
stoop
under
the
one
,
nor
are
endamaged
by
the
other
.
Many
a
house
falleth
of
it self
upon
them
,
many
are
made
to
fall
by
frequent
fires
,
and
sometimes
terrible
Earthquakes
shake
the
whole
Earth
about
them
;
yet
for
all
these
injuries
they
have
continued
since
the
days
of
Tarquinius
Priscus
inexpugnable
,
and
that
is
almost
eight
hundred
years
.
Plin.
Nat.
Hist.
l.
36.
c.
15.
p.
586.
20.
Of
all
the
Aquaducts
that
ever
were
before
this
time
,
that
which
was
begun
by
Caligula
,
and
finished
by
Claudius
his
Successour
surpassed
in
sumptuousness
;
for
they
commanded
the
two
Fountains
Curtius
and
Ceruleus
,
whose
heads
were
forty
miles
distant
,
and
these
they
carried
with
such
a
force
before
them
,
and
to
such
a
height
,
that
they
mounted
up
to
the
highest
Hills
in
Rome
,
and
served
them
that
dwelt
thereupon
.
This
Work
cost
three
hundred
millions
of
Sesterces
.
Certainly
if
a
man
consider
the
abundance
of
water
that
is
brought
thereby
,
and
how
many
places
it
serveth
,
as
well
publick
as
private
,
the
Bains
,
Stews
,
and
Fish-Pools
,
Kitchens
,
and
other
Houses
of
Office
;
for
Pipes
,
and
little
Rivulets
to
water
Gardens
,
as
well
about
the
City
,
as
in
Mannors
and
Houses
of
Pleasure
in
the
fields
near
unto
the
City
:
besides
the
mighty
way
that
these
waters
are
brought
,
the
number
of
Arches
that
must
of
necessity
be
built
to
convey
them
;
the
Mountains
that
are
pierced
and
wrought
through
;
the
Vallies
that
are
raised
and
made
even
and
level
,
he
will
confess
that
there
never
was
any
design
in
the
whole
World
enterprised
and
effected
more
admirable
than
this
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
choicest
Libraries
in
the
World
,
their
Founders
,
and
number
of
Books
contained
in
them
.
AS
Treasures
both
publickly
and
privately
are
collected
and
laid
up
in
the
Republick
to
be
made
use
of
when
necessity
requires
;
and
the
greater
and
rarer
they
are
,
the
more
precious
they
are
accounted
:
So
the
Treasures
of
Learning
and
of
all
good
Arts
and
Sciences
,
which
are
contained
in
Books
(
as
so
many
silent
Teachers
)
are
worthily
collected
by
publick
and
private
persons
,
and
laid
up
amongst
the
choicest
goods
of
the
Common-wealth
,
where
they
may
be
made
use
of
to
all
sorts
of
persons
,
as
their
studies
incline
them
,
or
as
necessity
shall
require
at
any
time
,
whether
in
peace
or
war
.
The
most
famous
Repositories
of
Books
were
as
followeth
.
1.
Ptolomaeus
Philadelphus
(
the
Son
of
Ptolomaeus
Lagus
)
reigning
in
Egypt
,
T●rzag
.
Musaeum
Septal.
p.
156.
Oros.
l.
6.
c.
15.
p.
Gell.
l.
6.
c.
17.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
46.
c.
7.
p.
670.
and
also
by
the
concurrent
and
laborious
endeavours
of
Demetrius
Phalareus
there
was
an
excellent
Library
founded
in
Alexandria
,
the
noblest
City
of
all
Egypt
,
in
the
year
before
Christs
birth
280.
and
of
the
World
3720.
This
Library
,
saith
Baronius
,
was
enriched
with
more
than
200000
Volumes
,
brought
out
of
all
places
in
the
World
with
exquisite
care
and
diligence
.
Amongst
these
were
also
the
Books
of
the
Old
Testament
translated
by
the
LXX
.
After
which
Translation
the
King
also
procured
so
many
Greek
,
Chaldee
,
Egyptian
Books
,
and
Latine
ones
translated
into
Greek
,
as
also
of
divers
other
Notions
,
that
at
last
he
had
heaped
up
therein
(
saith
Gellius
)
seven
hundred
thousand
Volumes
.
But
alas
!
in
how
short
a
time
did
the
splendour
of
so
much
vertue
suffer
an
Eclipse
!
for
in
the
183
Olympiad
,
from
the
building
of
the
City
,
Caesar
fighting
in
Alexandria
,
that
fire
which
burnt
up
the
Enemies
Navy
took
hold
also
of
this
,
burnt
the
greatest
part
of
the
City
,
saith
Orosius
,
together
with
four
hundred
thousand
Books
;
so
that
from
the
founding
of
it
to
its
destruction
there
were
elapsed
only
224
years
.
2.
Eumenes
the
Son
of
Attalus
(
and
Father
of
that
Attalus
,
T●rzag
.
mus
.
sept
p.
157.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
76.
c.
7.
p.
670.
who
was
the
last
King
of
Pergamus
,
and
who
dying
,
made
the
people
of
Rome
●is
Heir
)
was
the
Founder
of
that
excellent
Library
at
Pergamus
,
in
the
year
from
the
Creation
3810.
wherein
were
contained
above
twenty
thousand
choice
Books
.
3.
Queen
Cleopatra
,
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
157.
about
the
year
of
the
World
3950.
and
thirty
years
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
gathered
together
such
Books
as
had
escaped
the
fire
of
Caesar
in
Alexandria
,
built
a
place
for
them
in
the
Temple
of
Serapis
near
to
the
Port
,
and
transferred
thither
200000
Books
from
the
Attalick
or
Pergamenian
Library
.
4.
M.
Varro
,
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
7.
p.
669.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
158.
by
the
appointment
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
had
the
peculiar
care
committed
to
him
of
erecting
a
publick
Library
;
but
it
had
come
to
nothing
but
for
the
helping
hand
of
Augustus
,
who
succeeded
him
.
It
was
he
that
erected
a
famous
Repository
for
Books
in
the
Hill
Aventine
,
adorned
it
with
Porticoes
and
Walks
,
for
the
greater
convenience
of
Students
,
and
enriched
it
with
the
spoils
of
conquered
Dalmatia
:
this
was
a
little
before
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
and
in
the
year
of
the
World
3970.
Nor
did
the
bounty
of
this
great
Prince
rest
there
,
but
always
aspiring
to
greater
things
,
he
opened
two
other
little
inferiour
to
that
in
the
Aventine
,
one
whereof
he
called
the
Octavian
,
from
the
name
of
his
Sister
,
and
the
other
the
Palatine
,
from
the
Mount
or
Hill
on
which
it
was
erected
.
Over
the
Keepers
of
which
(
by
his
Imperial
Order
)
was
C.
Iulius
Hyginnius
,
an
excellent
Grammarian
.
5.
Fl.
Vespasianus
about
the
sixth
year
of
his
Empire
,
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
158.
the
seventy
seventh
from
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
World
4050.
founded
a
Library
in
the
Forum
at
Rome
,
and
contiguous
to
the
Temple
of
Peace
,
as
if
he
thereby
intended
to
shew
that
nothing
was
so
requisite
to
advance
men
in
Learning
as
times
of
peace
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
159.
6.
The
Emperour
Trajanus
in
the
tenth
year
of
his
Reign
,
one
hundred
and
eight
years
after
the
Birth
of
Christ
,
and
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
4092.
built
a
sumptuous
Library
in
the
Market-place
of
Trajan
,
which
he
called
after
his
own
sirname
,
the
Vlpian
Library
.
Dioclesian
afterwards
being
to
edifie
some
,
and
adorn
other
Baths
,
translated
this
Library
unto
the
Viminal
Hill
,
which
at
this
day
hath
the
Gate
of
St.
Agnes
opening
upon
it
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
159.
7.
Domitianus
the
Emperour
erected
another
near
to
his
own
house
,
which
he
had
built
upon
the
Capitoline
Hill
,
which
yet
soon
after
was
reduced
to
ashes
in
the
Reign
of
Commodus
,
which
happened
,
as
Eusebius
,
Dion
,
and
Baronius
witness
,
in
the
eighth
year
of
Commodus
his
Empire
,
the
189.
year
from
the
Nativity
of
Christ
,
and
from
the
Creation
of
the
World
about
the
four
thousand
one
hundred
sixty
and
third
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
159.
8.
Gordianus
Senior
about
the
two
hundred
and
fortieth
year
after
Christ
,
built
a
Library
which
contained
sixty
and
two
thousand
Books
,
the
greater
part
whereof
were
left
as
a
Legacy
to
the
Emperour
by
Geminicus
Gammonicus
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom
.
3.
Zuing.
Th●atr
.
vol.
3.
l.
●
.
p.
6●0
.
Cedren
.
9.
Constantinus
the
Emperour
,
by
the
testimony
of
Baronius
,
erected
a
sumptuous
Library
in
the
Province
of
Thrace
,
at
Byzantium
,
called
New
Rome
,
which
was
enriched
with
an
hundred
and
twenty
thousand
Volumes
:
he
called
that
City
Constantinople
,
in
the
year
from
the
Birth
of
Christ
324.
but
through
the
discord
of
his
Sons
(
about
the
year
of
the
World
4321.
and
from
the
Birth
of
Christ
340.
)
to
wit
,
of
Constantinus
,
Constantius
,
and
Constance
the
Emperours
,
in
the
deplorable
declination
of
the
Empire
,
and
much
more
by
fire
,
it
lost
its
fame
and
name
,
being
burnt
by
the
people
,
in
hatred
of
Basilius
the
Emperour
(
as
saith
Zonaras
and
Cedrenus
)
which
happened
about
the
year
from
the
Nativity
of
Christ
476.
but
being
repaired
and
increased
by
the
accession
of
three
hundred
and
three
Volumes
,
Leo
Isaurus
in
hatred
of
sacred
Images
,
burnt
both
it
and
its
Keepers
,
who
were
Counsellors
of
great
renown
.
This
happened
about
the
year
of
Christ
726.
as
witnesseth
Zonaras
,
Cedrenus
,
and
others
.
In
this
Library
was
(
as
is
reported
)
the
gut
of
a
Dragon
120
foot
long
,
upon
which
was
written
Homers
Poems
,
Iliads
,
and
Odysses
in
Letters
of
Gold
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
151.
10.
The
S●ptalian
Lib●a●y
(
now
in
the
possession
of
Manfr●d
Septala
,
a
Pat●ician
of
M●ll●ine
1664.
)
contains
seven
thousand
two
hundred
ninety
Volumes
,
amongst
which
are
many
Greek
Authors
,
and
six
hundred
Manuscripts
:
they
are
set
upon
three
hundred
shelves
,
●itly
disposed
,
with
that
peculiar
order
as
the
study
of
every
particular
Science
doth
require
.
First
,
such
as
t●ach
the
first
Elements
of
humane
Life
,
and
the
more
polite
Learning
.
Secondly
,
not
a
few
that
contain
the
Greek
,
Latine
,
Italian
Histories
,
and
those
of
other
Nations
.
Thirdly
,
such
as
contain
the
Precepts
of
Ethicks
,
the
Politicks
,
and
the
Axioms
of
Moral
Philosophy
.
Fourthly
,
such
as
pertain
to
Astronomy
,
Geometry
,
Musick
,
Arithmetick
and
the
Mathematicks
.
Fifthly
,
Philosophy
and
Physick
,
the
prints
of
living
Creatures
,
the
History
of
Minerals
,
and
such
like
.
Sixthly
,
the
Books
of
both
Laws
.
Seventhly
,
School
,
and
Practical
Divinity
,
Greek
and
Latine
Fathers
,
Comm●ntaries
upon
Scripture
,
and
the
General
and
Provincial
Councils
and
Synods
of
the
Church
.
11.
The
Vatican
Library
taking
its
beginning
by
very
m●an
degrees
(
through
the
officious
propensity
of
some
Popes
of
Learning
,
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
16●
.
who
enjoyed
peace
)
began
so
to
increase
,
that
now
it
even
labours
under
its
own
greatness
and
singularity
.
For
it
is
plain
,
that
Sixt●s
the
Fourth
,
and
especially
Sixtus
the
Fifth
,
did
studiously
endeavour
the
increase
of
it
,
and
withal
Clemens
the
Eighth
shewed
out
his
great
clemency
and
love
of
vertue
,
when
he
took
care
(
upon
the
intreaties
of
the
most
learned
Cardinal
Baronius
)
that
the
precious
Library
which
Anarcas
Fulvius
Vrsinus
,
a
most
l●arned
person
,
had
heaped
together
;
as
also
all
those
Manuscripts
collected
by
the
most
eminent
Odoardus
Farnesius
,
should
be
transferred
to
the
Vatican
,
Pope
Paulus
the
Fifth
also
brought
hither
the
select
Manuscripts
of
Cardinal
Altemps
,
to
which
he
adjoined
the
Library
of
Heide●berg
.
At
such
time
as
the
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
was
expelled
,
it
then
received
an
accession
of
three
hundred
Greek
Volumes
in
Manuscript
.
Also
Pope
Vrban
the
Eighth
enriched
it
with
divers
Greek
Copies
,
and
when
he
had
appointed
Leo
Allatius
,
a
man
exactly
skilled
in
the
Greek
Learning
,
to
be
the
Keeper
thereof
,
there
were
numbred
six
thousand
Manuscipts
:
an
absolute
Index
of
which
was
expected
,
at
the
intimation
of
Cardinal
Rusticutius
;
but
by
what
chance
or
misfortune
it
came
not
to
light
,
is
yet
altogether
uncertain
.
12.
The
Escurial
,
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
162.
whereof
Philip
the
Second
,
the
most
potent
King
of
Spain
,
was
the
Founder
,
hath
in
it
a
most
noble
Lib●ary
,
in
which
there
are
to
be
numbred
seven
thousand
Greek
and
Latine
Manuscripts
,
which
he
had
collected
from
several
Libraries
in
Spain
and
Italy
.
To
this
Library
Cardinal
Sirletus
,
a
most
learned
person
,
gave
all
his
Books
.
It
is
also
reported
,
that
two
ot●er
Libraries
did
conspire
to
enrich
this
,
that
of
Antonius
Augustu●
,
Archbishop
of
Tarracon
;
and
the
other
of
Don.
N.
the
Ambassa●our
of
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Republick
of
Venice
;
for
this
last
disposed
all
his
Books
to
the
King
by
his
Will.
It
hath
also
three
thousand
Arabick
Books
,
teaching
the
Secrets
of
Physick
,
Astrology
,
and
Chirurgery
,
and
such
as
represent
the
Instruments
subservient
to
the
two
last
mentioned
Facu●ti●s
,
graphically
described
:
which
Books
it
fell
to
the
lot
of
Philip
the
Third
,
by
his
Ships
,
to
take
from
the
King
of
Tunis
,
at
such
time
as
fear
of
a
War
from
the
King
of
Algier
perswaded
him
to
convey
them
to
●
know
not
what
Castle
,
in
hope
of
greater
●●curity
.
13.
M●llaine
hath
a
sumptuous
Library
,
T●rzag
.
mus
.
sept.
p.
164.
the
fi●st
founding
of
which
it
owes
to
Cardinal
Charles
Borrom●us
,
who
gave
his
own
noble
Library
unto
it
;
and
that
the
nobler
,
in
respect
of
Annotations
upon
divers
Books
of
the
Fathers
,
which
he
l●ft
to
it
written
with
his
own
hand
.
Soon
after
Cardinal
Frederick
Borromaeus
,
Archbishop
also
of
the
same
M●llaine
,
assisted
it
with
his
endeavours
,
and
gave
it
not
the
name
of
his
Family
;
but
from
St.
Ambrose
,
who
was
once
A●chbishop
there
,
and
the
Patron
of
M●llaine
,
he
gave
it
the
title
of
the
Ambrosian
Library
;
and
being
resolved
to
replenish
it
with
Exotick
Books
,
he
sent
forth
divers
learned
and
vertuous
men
,
furnished
with
Chalices
,
Patens
,
and
such
other
things
as
were
for
Church
furniture
,
into
Asia
to
the
Monks
and
Greek
Bishops
,
that
by
exchange
or
other
price
,
they
might
purchase
Greek
and
Arabick
Copies
,
those
esp●cially
of
the
Fathers
;
nor
was
he
disappointed
.
In
this
Library
were
twelve
thousand
Manuscripts
,
forty
six
thousand
printed
Volumes
in
the
year
1645.
Afterwards
being
yet
increased
,
and
the
former
place
too
strait
,
another
was
added
as
a
supplement
to
it
.
An.
1660.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
165.
14.
In
the
higher
part
of
the
Palace
of
the
Barberini
in
Rome
,
the
Cardinal
Franciscus
Barberini
,
Nephew
to
Pope
Vrban
the
Eighth
by
his
Brother
,
erected
a
Library
,
in
which
is
contained
twenty
five
thousand
choice
Books
,
of
which
number
there
are
no
less
than
five
thousand
Manuscripts
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
167.
15.
The
Augustan
Library
is
enriched
with
a
multitude
of
Books
,
and
contains
almost
innumerable
Greeks
Copies
in
Manuscript
,
if
at
least
we
may
believe
that
Index
of
it
,
which
was
imprinted
at
Augusta
,
An.
1595.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
166.
16.
That
at
Paris
was
founded
by
the
most
eminent
Cardinal
Iulius
Caesar
Mazarini
,
in
the
endowing
of
which
with
a
most
precious
Furniture
of
Books
,
he
neither
spared
gold
or
diligence
.
Hither
he
caused
to
be
transferred
from
the
Archbishop
of
Trevers
forty
Chests
replete
with
Manuscripts
,
besides
those
other
Books
which
he
brought
thither
from
the
Library
of
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
and
from
some
Provinces
of
France
.
Of
this
Library
there
is
an
imprinted
Index
that
gives
a
distinct
account
both
of
the
number
of
the
Books
,
and
names
of
the
Authors
,
in
a
very
faithful
relation
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
166.
17.
At
Florence
near
to
the
Church
of
St.
Laurence
,
there
is
a
Library
that
owes
its
founding
to
the
Medicaean
Family
,
the
Nurse
of
all
kind
of
Vertues
.
It
was
built
by
that
Laurence
Medices
,
who
(
in
his
Son
)
gave
the
World
that
mild
and
meek
Pastor
of
the
Catholick
Flock
,
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
.
The
singularity
of
the
Books
in
this
Library
may
make
amends
for
their
multitude
,
as
will
appear
by
the
Index
of
it
imprinted
at
Antwerpe
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
166.
18.
At
the
University
of
Leyden
the
choicest
Monument
of
it
is
the
Library
there
,
enriched
with
many
manuscript
Copies
,
brought
thither
out
of
the
East
.
To
this
so
flourishing
an
Academy
,
Ioseph
Scaliger
,
the
Son
of
Iulius
Caesar
Scaliger
(
who
was
called
the
very
Soul
of
Sciences
)
left
his
own
Manuscripts
:
amongst
which
were
divers
Hebrew
,
Syriack
,
Greek
,
and
Latine
ones
,
the
Index
of
which
was
published
at
Paris
,
An.
1630.
by
Iacobus
Golius
,
a
most
excellent
Linguist
in
that
University
.
Terzag.
mus
.
sept.
p.
166.
Histor.
&
Antiq.
Vniv
.
Oxon.
l.
2.
p.
52
,
53.
19.
The
famous
Library
at
Oxford
(
now
called
the
Bodleian
)
had
a
good
Benefactor
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
who
employed
persons
into
divers
parts
of
the
World
to
collect
Books
,
and
from
Constantinople
(
by
means
of
the
Patriarch
thereof
)
he
received
a
Ship
laden
with
Arabick
and
Greek
Books
,
together
with
divers
Epistles
of
the
Fathers
;
amongst
which
was
that
Epistle
of
St.
Clement
to
the
Corinthians
,
which
Baronius
in
the
second
Volume
of
his
Annals
so
lamented
as
lost
,
and
which
An.
1657.
was
printed
and
illustrated
with
Notes
by
[
N.
]
the
Prefect
of
this
Library
.
The
great
Founder
of
it
was
Sir
Thomas
Bodley
,
formerly
a
Fellow
of
Merton
Colledge
;
he
began
to
furnish
it
with
Desks
and
Books
about
the
year
1598.
after
which
it
met
with
the
liberality
of
divers
of
the
Nobility
,
Prelacy
,
and
Gentry
.
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
procured
a
great
number
of
Greek
Manuscripts
out
of
Italy
,
and
gave
them
to
this
Library
.
William
Laud
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
bestowed
1300
choice
Manuscripts
upon
it
,
most
of
them
in
the
Oriental
Tongues
.
At
last
,
to
compleat
this
stately
and
plentiful
mansion
of
the
Muses
,
there
was
an
accession
to
it
of
above
eight
thousand
Books
,
being
the
Library
of
that
most
learned
Antiquary
Mr.
Iohn
Selden
.
By
the
bounty
of
these
noble
Benefactors
and
many
others
,
it
is
improved
in
such
manner
,
that
it
is
a
question
,
whether
it
is
exceeded
by
the
Vatican
it self
,
or
any
other
Library
in
the
World
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
such
persons
,
who
being
of
mean
and
low
Birth
,
have
yet
attained
to
great
Dignity
and
considerable
Fortunes
.
IT
was
the
dream
of
some
of
the
Followers
of
Epicurus
,
that
if
there
were
any
Gods
,
they
were
so
taken
up
with
the
fruition
of
their
own
happiness
,
that
they
mind
not
the
affairs
or
miseries
of
poor
mortality
here
below
,
no
more
than
we
are
wont
to
concern
our selves
with
the
business
of
Ants
and
Pismires
in
their
little
Mole-hills
.
But
when
we
see
on
the
one
side
pompous
Greatness
laid
low
as
contempt
it self
;
and
on
the
other
hand
baseness
and
obscurity
raised
up
to
amazing
and
prodigious
heights
,
even
these
to
a
considering
mind
are
sufficient
proofs
of
a
superiour
and
divine
Power
,
which
visibly
exerts
it self
amongst
us
,
and
disposes
of
men
as
it
pleases
,
beyond
either
their
fears
or
hopes
.
1.
The
great
Cardinal
Mazarini
,
Lovedays
Lett.
Ep.
●
.
p.
17
,
18.
who
not
long
since
sate
at
the
Stern
of
the
French
Affairs
,
was
by
birth
a
Sicilian
,
by
extraction
scarce
a
Gentleman
;
his
education
so
mean
,
as
that
he
might
have
wrote
man
before
he
could
write
;
but
being
in
Natures
debt
for
a
handsome
face
,
a
stout
heart
,
and
a
stirring
spirit
,
he
no
sooner
knew
that
Sicily
was
not
all
the
World
,
but
he
left
it
for
Italy
,
where
his
debonaire
behaviour
preferred
him
to
the
service
of
a
German
Knight
,
who
plaid
as
deep
as
he
drank
while
his
skill
in
the
one
maintained
his
debauches
in
the
other
.
The
young
Sicilian
deemed
this
shaking
of
the
elbow
a
lesson
worth
his
learning
,
and
practised
his
art
with
such
success
amongst
his
Companions
,
that
he
was
become
the
master
of
a
thousand
Crowns
.
Hereupon
he
began
to
entertain
some
aspiring
thoughts
;
so
that
his
Master
taking
leave
of
Rome
,
he
took
leave
of
his
Master
;
after
which
being
grown
intimate
with
some
Gentlemen
that
attended
the
Cardinal
,
who
steered
the
Helm
of
the
Papal
interest
,
he
found
means
to
be
made
known
to
him
,
and
was
by
him
received
with
affection
into
his
service
;
after
his
Cardinal
had
worn
him
a
year
or
two
at
his
ear
,
and
distilled
his
State-maxims
into
his
fertile
Soul
,
he
thought
fit
the
World
should
take
notice
of
his
pregnant
abilities
.
He
was
therefore
sent
Coadjutor
to
a
Nuntio
,
who
was
then
dispatched
to
one
of
the
Princes
of
Italy
,
whence
he
gave
his
Cardinal
a
weekly
account
of
his
transactions
:
here
the
Nuntio's
sudden
death
let
fall
the
whole
weight
of
the
business
upon
his
shoulders
,
which
he
managed
with
that
dextrous
solidity
,
that
his
Cardinal
wrought
with
his
Holiness
to
declare
him
Nuntio
.
His
Commission
expired
,
and
the
Affairs
that
begot
it
,
happily
concluded
,
he
returns
to
Rome
,
where
he
received
,
besides
a
general
grand
repute
,
the
caresses
of
his
Cardinal
,
and
the
plausive
benedictions
of
St.
Peter's
Successour
.
About
this
time
Cardinal
Richelieu
had
gotten
so
much
glory
by
making
his
Master
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
of
a
weak
man
a
mighty
Prince
,
as
he
grew
formidable
to
all
Christendom
,
and
contracted
suspicion
and
envy
from
Rome
it self
:
this
made
the
Conclave
resolve
upon
the
dispatch
of
some
able
Instrument
to
countermine
and
give
check
to
the
cariere
of
his
dangerous
and
prodigious
successes
.
This
resolved
,
they
generally
concurred
in
the
choice
of
Mazarini
,
as
the
fittest
Head-piece
to
give
their
fears
death
in
the
others
destruction
.
To
fit
him
for
this
great
employment
,
the
Pope
gives
him
a
Cardinals
Hat
,
and
sends
him
into
France
with
a
large
Legantine
Commission
:
where
being
arrived
,
and
first
complying
with
that
grand
Fox
,
the
better
to
get
a
clue
to
his
Labyrinth
,
he
began
to
screw
himself
into
Intelligence
;
but
when
he
came
to
sound
his
Plots
,
and
perceive
he
could
find
no
bottom
,
and
knowing
the
other
never
used
to
take
a
less
vengeance
than
ruine
for
such
doings
,
he
began
to
look
from
the
top
of
the
Enterprise
,
as
people
do
from
Precipices
,
with
a
frighted
eye
;
then
withal
considering
his
retreat
to
Rome
,
would
neither
be
honourable
nor
safe
,
without
attempting
something
,
he
resolves
to
declare
himself
Richelieu's
Creature
,
and
to
win
the
more
confidence
,
unrips
the
bosome
of
all
Rome's
designs
against
him
.
This
made
the
other
take
him
to
his
breast
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
secret
contrivance
of
all
his
Dedalaean
Policies
,
and
when
he
left
the
World
declared
him
his
Successor
;
and
this
was
that
great
Cardinal
that
umpired
almost
all
Christendom
,
and
that
shined
but
a
while
since
in
the
Gallick
Court
with
so
proud
a
Pomp.
History
of
late
Revolutions
in
Naples
translated
by
J.
Howel
,
p.
8.
&
p.
76.
Iani
Nicii
pinocath
.
tertia
,
pag.
304
,
&c.
2.
There
was
a
young
man
in
the
City
of
Naples
about
twenty
four
years
old
,
he
wore
linen
Slops
,
a
blue
Wastcoat
,
and
went
bare-foot
,
with
a
Mariners
Cap
upon
his
head
,
his
profession
was
to
angle
for
little
fish
with
a
Cane
,
Line
and
Hook
,
and
also
to
buy
fish
,
and
to
carry
and
retail
them
to
some
that
dwelt
in
his
quarter
.
His
name
was
Tomaso
Anello
,
but
vulgarly
called
Masaniello
by
contraction
;
yet
was
this
despicable
creature
the
man
that
subjugated
all
Naples
,
Naples
the
Head
of
such
a
Kingdom
,
the
Metropolis
of
so
many
Provinces
,
the
Queen
of
so
many
Cities
,
the
Mother
of
so
many
glorious
Hero's
,
the
Rendezvous
of
so
many
Princes
,
the
Nurse
of
so
many
valiant
Champions
and
sprightful
Cavaliers
.
This
Naples
by
the
impenetrable
Judgment
of
God
(
though
having
six
hundred
thousand
Souls
in
her
)
saw
her self
commanded
by
a
poor
abject
Fisher-boy
,
who
was
attended
by
a
numerous
Army
,
amounting
in
few
hours
to
one
hundred
and
fifty
thousand
men
.
He
made
Trenches
,
set
Sentinels
,
gave
signs
,
chastised
the
Banditi
,
condemned
the
guilty
,
viewed
the
Squadrons
,
ranked
their
Files
,
comforted
the
fearful
,
confirmed
the
stout
,
encouraged
the
bold
,
promised
rewards
,
threatned
the
suspected
,
reproached
the
coward
,
applauded
the
valiant
,
and
marvellously
incited
the
minds
of
men
(
by
many
degrees
his
superiours
)
to
battel
,
to
burnings
,
to
spoil
,
to
blood
,
to
death
.
He
awed
the
Nobility
,
terrified
the
Viceroy
,
disposed
of
the
Clergy
,
cut
off
the
heads
of
Princes
,
burnt
Palaces
,
rifled
houses
at
his
pleasure
,
freed
Nap●es
from
all
sorts
of
Gabels
,
restored
it
to
its
ancient
Priviledges
,
and
lest
not
until
he
had
converted
his
blue
Wastcoat
into
Cloth
of
Silver
,
and
made
himself
a
more
absolute
Lord
of
that
City
,
and
all
its
Inhabitants
,
and
was
more
exactly
obeyed
in
all
his
orders
and
commands
,
than
ever
Monarch
had
the
glory
to
be
in
his
own
Kingdom
.
This
most
astonishing
revolution
in
the
City
of
Naples
,
began
upon
Sunday
the
seventh
of
Iuly
,
An.
1647.
and
ended
with
the
death
of
Masaniello
,
which
was
upon
Iuly
the
16.
1647
the
tenth
day
from
its
beginning
.
3.
The
Lord
Cromwel
was
born
at
Putney
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
412
,
413.
a
Village
in
Surrey
,
near
the
Thames-side
,
Son
to
a
Smith
,
after
whose
decease
his
Mother
was
married
to
a
Sheer-man
.
This
young
Cromwel
,
for
the
pregnancy
of
his
wit
,
was
first
entertained
by
Cardinal
Wolsey
,
and
by
him
employed
in
many
great
Affairs
.
The
Cardinal
falling
,
the
King
(
that
was
Henry
the
Eighth
)
took
him
to
his
service
,
and
finding
his
great
abilities
,
advanced
him
by
degrees
to
these
Dignities
,
Master
of
the
Kings
Jewel-house
,
and
of
the
Kings
Privy
Council
,
Secretary
to
the
King
,
and
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
made
Lord
Cromwel
,
and
Vicar
General
under
the
King
over
all
the
Spirituality
,
created
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
at
last
Lord
High
Chancellor
of
England
.
4.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
Bak.
Chron
▪
p.
83.
one
Nicholas
Breakspear
,
born
at
St.
Albans
,
or
(
as
others
write
)
at
Langley
in
Hartfordshire
,
being
a
Bond-man
of
that
Abbey
(
and
therefore
not
allowed
to
be
a
Monk
there
)
went
beyond
Sea
,
where
he
so
profited
in
Learning
,
that
the
Pope
made
him
first
Bishop
of
Alba
,
and
afterwards
Cardinal
,
and
sent
him
as
his
Legate
to
the
Norways
,
where
he
reduced
that
Nation
from
Paganism
to
Christianity
;
and
returning
back
to
Rome
,
was
chosen
Pope
by
the
name
of
Adrian
the
Fourth
.
5.
The
War
betwixt
the
Chineses
and
Tartars
began
in
the
year
1206.
which
lasting
77
years
,
Martin
.
in
bello
Tartaric
.
p.
2●6
.
at
last
the
Tartars
,
in
the
year
1288.
having
totally
subdued
all
that
mighty
Empire
,
extinguished
the
Imperial
Family
of
the
Sunga's
,
and
erected
a
new
Royal
Family
,
which
they
called
Iuena
;
of
which
Tartarian
Race
nine
Emperours
by
descent
ruled
the
Kingdom
of
China
for
the
space
of
70
years
in
peace
and
quietness
.
In
this
tract
of
time
(
the
Tartars
declining
from
their
ancient
vigor
,
and
having
their
warlike
Spirits
softned
by
the
pleasures
and
delights
of
the
Country
)
there
was
a
contemptible
person
called
Chu
,
he
was
Servant
to
one
of
those
that
were
deputed
to
offer
Sacrifice
to
their
Idols
(
a
Native
of
China
)
and
this
man
presumed
to
rebel
against
them
.
At
the
first
he
acted
the
part
of
a
Thief
or
High
way
man
,
and
being
of
a
generous
nature
,
bold
,
quick
of
hand
and
wit
,
he
gathered
such
a
multitude
in
a
short
time
,
that
they
made
up
the
body
of
a
great
Army
;
then
deposing
the
person
of
a
Thief
,
he
became
a
General
,
set
upon
the
Tartars
,
and
fought
many
Battels
with
them
,
with
such
fortune
and
success
,
that
in
the
year
1368.
he
drove
them
quite
out
of
the
Empire
of
China
;
receiving
for
so
illustrious
an
action
the
whole
Empire
of
China
,
as
a
worthy
reward
of
his
Heroical
Exploits
.
It
was
he
that
first
erected
the
Imperial
Family
of
the
Taminges
,
and
was
the
first
Emperour
of
that
Race
,
stiling
himself
by
the
name
of
Hunguu●
,
which
is
the
famous
Warriour
.
He
placed
his
Court
at
Nanking
,
near
the
great
River
of
Kiang
:
and
having
speedily
ordered
and
established
that
Empire
,
he
made
an
irruption
into
Tartary
it self
,
and
so
followed
the
course
of
his
Victories
,
that
he
defeated
them
several
times
,
wasted
their
Territories
,
and
finally
brought
the
Oriental
Tartars
to
such
streights
,
as
he
forced
them
to
lay
down
their
Arms
,
to
pay
Tribute
,
and
to
beg
an
inglorious
Peace
.
6.
Sinan
that
great
Bassa
in
the
Court
of
Selymus
the
First
,
Heyl.
Cos●
.
p.
1072.
Knowles
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
538.
was
born
of
base
Parentage
;
as
he
being
a
child
,
was
sleeping
in
the
shade
,
he
had
his
Genitals
bitten
off
by
a
Sow
.
The
Turkish
Officers
,
which
usually
provided
young
Boys
for
the
service
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
being
in
Epirus
(
for
that
was
Sinans
Country
)
and
hearing
of
this
so
extraordinary
an
Eunuch
,
took
him
amongst
others
with
them
to
the
Court
:
where
under
Mahomet
the
Great
,
Bajazet
the
Second
,
and
his
Son
Selymus
,
he
so
exceedingly
thrived
,
that
he
was
made
the
chief
Bassa
of
the
Court
;
and
so
well
deserved
it
,
that
he
was
accounted
Selymus
his
right
hand
,
and
was
indeed
the
man
to
whose
Valour
especially
the
Turks
owe
their
Kingdom
of
Egypt
,
in
which
Kingdom
then
not
fully
setled
,
he
was
also
slain
.
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
609.
7.
Eumenes
being
a
poor
Carriers
Son
,
attained
to
such
an
ability
in
the
Art
of
War
,
that
after
the
death
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
under
whom
he
served
,
he
seised
on
the
Provinces
of
Cappado●ia
and
Paphlagonia
,
and
siding
(
though
a
Stranger
to
Macedon
)
with
Olympias
and
the
Blood
Royal
against
the
Greek
Captains
,
he
vanquished
and
slew
Craterus
,
and
divers
times
drove
Antigonus
(
afterwards
Lord
of
Asia
)
out
of
the
field
;
but
being
by
his
own
Souldiers
betrayed
,
he
was
by
them
delivered
to
Antigonus
,
and
by
him
slain
.
Curt.
hist.
l.
4.
p.
Diodor.
Sicul
.
bibl
.
l.
17.
pag.
548.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
38.
p.
141
,
142.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
11.
pag.
126.
P●zel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
328.
8.
When
Alexander
the
Great
had
taken
the
City
of
Tyre
,
he
permitted
Ephestion
his
chief
Favourite
to
chuse
whom
he
would
to
be
King
there
.
Ephestion
proffered
it
to
him
with
whom
he
had
lodged
,
a
rich
and
honourable
person
;
but
he
refused
it
,
as
not
touching
the
blood
of
their
Kings
in
any
degree
.
Then
being
asked
by
Ephestion
,
if
he
knew
any
of
the
Royal
Lineage
yet
living
,
he
told
him
there
was
a
wise
and
honest
man
remaining
,
but
that
he
was
in
extremity
of
poverty
.
Ephestion
went
to
him
forthwith
with
the
Royal
Robes
,
and
sound
him
in
a
Garden
,
lading
water
out
of
a
pit
for
a
little
money
,
and
in
ragged
apparel
.
Ephestion
tells
him
the
intent
of
his
coming
,
cloaths
him
in
all
the
Royal
Ornaments
,
and
brings
him
into
the
Forum
,
where
the
people
were
convented
,
and
delivers
him
the
Soveraignty
over
them
.
The
people
chearfully
accepted
of
a
person
that
was
so
accidentally
and
wonderfully
found
out
to
rule
over
them
.
His
name
was
Abdolonymus
,
or
as
others
Ballonymus
.
Martin
.
bel
.
Tartaric
.
p.
271
,
275.
9.
Licungzus
,
at
first
a
common
Thief
,
then
a
Captain
of
a
Troop
of
Robbers
,
by
degrees
arrived
to
that
force
and
power
in
China
,
that
he
took
all
the
Province
of
Honan
,
subjected
the
Province
of
Xensi
,
and
gave
Sigan
the
Metropolis
of
it
,
as
a
prey
to
his
Souldiers
.
These
and
many
other
his
fortunate
Exploits
caused
him
to
take
the
name
of
King
,
with
the
addition
of
Xungvan
,
which
sounds
as
much
as
Licungzus
the
prosperous
:
and
at
last
thinking
himself
secure
of
the
Empire
,
he
took
the
name
of
Emperour
upon
him
,
and
stiled
the
Family
wherein
he
thought
to
establish
this
Dignity
,
Thienxunam
,
as
much
as
to
say
,
obedient
to
Heaven
.
By
which
he
endeavoured
to
perswade
the
Souldiers
and
people
,
that
it
was
by
the
disposition
of
the
Heavens
that
he
should
reign
.
He
besieged
Peking
the
Metropolis
of
all
China
,
and
with
his
victorious
Army
he
entred
and
took
it
,
An.
1644.
and
coming
into
the
Palace
,
sate
him
down
in
the
Imperial
Throne
;
though
it
was
observed
in
this
first
act
of
Royalty
he
sate
so
totteringly
,
as
if
even
the
Royal
Chair
it self
would
foretel
the
short
durance
of
his
felicity
.
H●yl
.
Cosin
.
p.
546.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
377.
10.
Agilmond
the
Second
,
King
of
the
Lombards
,
one
morning
went
a
hunting
,
and
as
he
was
riding
by
a
Fish-pond
,
he
espied
seven
children
sprawling
for
life
,
which
one
(
saith
Paulus
Diaconus
)
it
may
be
many
Harlots
had
been
delivered
of
,
and
most
barbarously
thrown
into
the
water
.
The
King
,
amazed
at
this
spectacle
,
put
the
end
of
his
Boar-spear
or
Hunting-pole
amongst
them
,
one
of
the
childrens
hands
fastned
upon
the
Spear
,
and
the
King
softly
drawing
back
his
hand
,
wafted
the
child
to
the
shore
.
This
Boy
he
named
Lamissus
from
Lama
,
which
in
their
language
signifies
a
Fish-pond
:
he
was
in
the
Kings
Court
carefully
brought
up
,
where
there
appeared
in
him
such
tokens
of
vertue
and
courage
,
that
after
the
death
of
Agilmund
,
he
was
by
the
Lombards
chosen
to
succeed
him
in
the
Kingdom
.
11.
Roger
Wa●den
was
at
the
first
a
poor
Scholar
of
Oxford
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
240.
and
the
first
step
of
his
rising
was
to
be
a
Chaplain
in
their
Colledge
of
St.
Maries
,
from
thence
by
degrees
he
got
to
be
Dean
of
York
,
and
after
this
a
higher
step
to
be
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
yet
a
higher
after
that
(
upon
the
banishment
of
Thomas
Arundel
)
to
be
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
:
he
dyed
in
the
ninth
year
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
.
12.
Francisco
Pizarro
,
H●yl
.
Cosm.
p.
1071.
who
subdued
the
most
potent
and
flourishing
Kingdom
of
Peru
(
and
made
it
a
member
of
the
Spanish
Empire
)
was
born
at
Trusiglio
,
a
Village
in
Navarre
,
and
by
the
poor
Whore
his
Mother
laid
in
the
Church
porch
,
and
so
left
to
Gods
Providence
,
by
whose
direction
(
there
being
none
found
that
would
give
him
the
breast
)
he
was
nourished
for
certain
days
,
by
sucking
a
Sow
.
At
last
one
Gonsalles
a
Souldier
acknowledged
him
for
his
Son
,
put
him
to
nurse
,
and
when
he
was
somewhat
grown
,
set
him
to
keep
his
Swine
;
some
of
which
being
strayed
,
the
Boy
durst
not
for
fear
return
home
,
but
betook
himself
to
his
heels
,
ran
unto
Sevil
,
and
there
shipped
himself
for
America
,
where
he
attended
Alphonso
de
Oreda
in
the
discovery
of
the
Countries
beyond
the
Gulph
of
Vraba
,
Balboa
in
his
Voyage
to
the
South
Sea
,
a●d
Pedro
de
Avila
in
the
Conquest
of
Panama
.
Grown
rich
by
these
adventures
,
he
associated
himself
with
Diego
de
Almagro
and
Fernando
Luquez
a
rich
Priest
,
who
betwixt
them
raised
220
Souldiers
,
and
in
the
year
1525.
went
to
seek
their
fortunes
on
those
Southern
Seas
,
which
Balboa
had
before
discovered
.
After
divers
repulses
at
his
landing
,
and
some
hardships
which
he
had
endured
,
Pizarro
at
the
length
took
some
of
the
Inhabitants
of
Peru
,
of
whom
he
learned
the
wealth
of
the
Country
;
and
returning
thereupon
to
Spain
,
obtained
the
Kings
Commission
for
the
conquest
of
it
,
excluding
his
Companions
out
of
the
Patent
,
but
taking
in
Almagro
of
his
own
accord
.
Thus
furnished
,
he
landed
in
Peru
again
,
at
such
time
as
the
Wars
grew
hot
betwixt
the
two
Brethren
for
the
Kingdom
;
and
taking
part
with
the
Faction
of
Guascar
,
marched
against
Atabaliba
,
whom
he
met
with
in
the
Plains
of
Caxamalca
,
but
rather
prepared
for
a
Parley
than
to
sight
a
Battel
.
Pizarro
taking
the
advantage
,
picked
a
quarrel
with
him
,
and
suddenly
charged
upon
him
with
his
Horse
and
Ordnance
,
slaying
his
Guard
without
resistance
,
and
coming
near
the
Kings
person
(
who
was
then
carried
on
mens
shoulders
)
pulled
him
down
by
the
cloaths
,
and
took
him
Prisoner
,
with
him
he
took
as
much
gold
as
amounted
to
80000
Castellans
,
and
as
much
silver
as
amounted
to
7000
Marks
(
every
Mark
weighing
eight
ounces
)
of
his
Houshold
Plate
,
and
in
the
spoil
of
Caxamalca
almost
infinite
riches
.
This
with
the
Kings
Ransom
came
to
so
great
a
sum
,
that
besides
the
fifth
part
which
Pizarro
sent
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
that
which
he
and
his
Brethren
kept
to
themselves
,
every
Foot-man
had
7200
Duckats
,
and
every
Horse
man
twice
as
much
for
their
part
of
the
spoil
,
besides
what
they
had
got
in
Plunder
.
Pizarro
,
in
regard
of
so
great
service
,
was
made
the
first
Viceroy
of
Peru
,
and
created
Marquess
of
Anatilla
.
Martin
.
in
belle
Tartaric
.
p.
286.
13.
There
was
one
Chinchilungus
a
Chinese
,
born
in
the
Province
of
Fokien
,
he
first
served
the
Portugals
in
Macao
,
then
he
served
the
Hollander
in
the
Island
Formosa
,
where
he
was
known
to
all
strangers
by
the
name
of
Iquon
.
After
this
he
became
a
Pirate
,
and
being
of
a
quick
and
nimble
wit
,
he
grew
from
this
small
and
slender
Fortune
to
such
a
height
and
power
,
as
he
was
held
,
if
not
superiour
,
yet
equal
to
the
Emperour
of
China
.
For
he
had
the
Trade
of
India
in
his
hand
,
and
he
dealt
with
the
Portugals
in
Macao
,
with
the
Spaniards
in
the
Philippines
,
with
the
Hollanders
in
the
Island
Formosa
and
New
Holland
,
with
the
Iaponians
,
and
with
all
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
Eastern
parts
in
all
manner
of
rich
Commodities
.
He
permitted
none
to
transport
the
Wares
of
China
,
but
himself
or
his
,
to
whom
he
brought
back
the
Riches
and
the
Silver
of
Europe
and
the
I●dies
.
For
after
he
once
rather
extorted
than
obtained
a
pardon
of
the
King
of
China
for
his
Piracies
,
he
became
so
formidable
and
potent
,
that
he
had
no
less
than
three
thousand
Ships
,
o●
all
which
he
was
Lord
and
Master
.
Not
content
with
this
Fortune
,
he
aspired
privately
to
the
Empire
;
but
knowing
he
should
never
be
accepted
with
the
Prefects
and
people
,
so
long
as
any
of
the
Imperial
Family
of
the
Taminges
were
alive
,
he
hoped
by
the
Tartars
means
to
extinguish
them
wholly
:
that
done
,
he
resolved
to
display
his
Banners
and
Ensigns
,
to
the
driving
out
of
the
Tartars
,
which
he
knew
would
cause
him
to
be
well
followed
of
the
people
.
The
Tartars
made
him
King
Pingnan
,
that
is
,
Pacifier
of
the
South
,
and
many
other
Dignities
and
Offices
of
Trust
they
heaped
upon
him
;
but
all
to
illude
him
:
for
they
suspecting
his
power
,
soon
found
means
to
make
him
a
Prisoner
in
Peking
,
though
his
Fleet
was
seised
upon
by
his
Brothers
and
Kindred
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
46
,
47.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
371
,
372.
14.
Agathocles
was
the
Son
of
a
Potter
,
his
childhood
he
spent
in
the
filth
of
the
clay
,
his
youth
in
intemperance
and
unchastity
,
infamous
in
every
respect
;
and
through
the
hatred
of
the
Citizens
and
his
own
poverty
,
he
was
forced
to
become
a
Robber
upon
the
High-way
,
soon
after
a
Souldier
,
and
then
a
General
:
but
that
too
with
infamy
▪
as
one
that
married
the
Widow
of
Damascon
(
the
former
General
)
with
whom
before
he
had
lived
in
Whoredom
.
But
having
gained
great
riches
by
this
Match
,
twice
he
endeavoured
to
seise
upon
the
Soveraignty
of
Syracuse
,
and
twice
was
repelled
,
and
at
last
forced
into
Exile
.
He
then
joined
with
the
Sicilians
,
the
Enemies
of
Syracuse
,
and
with
them
besieged
it
;
but
through
the
Succours
sent
in
by
the
Carthaginians
,
it
was
stoutly
defended
against
him
:
at
last
he
agreed
with
Hamilcar
,
that
he
should
depart
and
leave
Syracuse
to
him
.
It
was
done
accordingly
,
he
entred
Syracuse
,
slew
many
of
the
Princes
and
people
,
and
so
obtained
the
Kingdom
:
which
done
,
he
turned
his
Arms
against
the
Carthaginians
themselves
,
and
warred
with
them
in
Africa
,
with
such
success
,
as
he
became
very
formidable
to
that
Republick
.
Lips.
moni●
.
l.
●
.
c.
5.
p.
48.
15.
C.
Marius
came
of
Parents
that
were
of
the
lowest
and
meanest
of
the
people
;
so
that
at
first
he
was
a
private
Souldier
on
●oot
,
afterwards
a
Centurion
,
and
then
a
Tribune
;
and
when
he
assayed
to
get
up
to
some
Honour
and
Office
in
the
City
,
he
was
frequently
rejected
with
scorn
;
at
last
he
rather
broke
into
the
Senate
than
came
in
.
And
yet
this
low
and
loathed
Marins
was
the
man
that
subdued
Africa
,
led
King
Iugurth
(
that
dreadful
Enemy
of
the
Romans
)
in
Triumph
;
and
(
as
if
this
was
little
)
when
the
City
and
all
Italy
trembled
at
the
Invasion
of
the
Cimbrians
,
this
was
the
man
that
defended
both
,
overthrew
the
Enemy
,
was
Consul
(
that
is
,
supreme
Magistrate
in
Rome
)
seven
times
,
and
dyed
in
the
seventh
.
16.
Iphicrates
that
noble
General
of
the
Athenians
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
369.
who
overcame
the
Spartans
in
Battel
,
and
repressed
the
fierce
courage
of
the
great
Captain
Epaminondas
,
was
arrived
to
that
height
of
reputation
,
that
when
Artaxerxes
the
King
of
Persia
had
a
purpose
to
war
upon
Egypt
,
he
sought
to
him
to
be
General
in
that
Expedition
;
and
yet
this
man
who
was
thus
highly
courted
by
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
of
the
World
,
is
well
known
to
be
the
Son
of
no
other
than
a
poor
Cobler
.
17.
Aurelius
Dioclesianus
was
chosen
Emperour
both
by
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
Fulgos.
E●
.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
374.
and
also
by
the
joynt
Suffrage
of
the
whole
Army
;
he
swayed
the
Scepter
of
the
Roman
Empire
long
,
a
Prince
of
great
Spirit
,
and
exceeding
fortunate
;
yet
was
he
of
so
low
and
abj●ct
a
Parentage
,
that
some
have
said
he
was
the
Son
of
a
Notary
or
Serivener
,
and
others
of
a
freed
man
.
18.
Bonosus
the
Emperour
was
not
only
no
Citizen
of
Rome
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
379.
but
a
very
stranger
,
born
in
Britain
,
his
Father
was
poor
,
and
kept
a
small
School
to
keep
him
alive
;
yet
the
Son
of
this
man
of
so
low
a
degree
was
advanced
to
a
Dignity
comparable
with
that
of
the
greatest
Princes
of
the
World
.
19.
Pope
Iohn
the
twenty
second
of
that
name
ascended
to
the
Papacy
by
a
just
estimate
of
his
Learning
and
Vertue
;
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
4.
p.
384.
he
broke
the
fierce
courage
and
pride
of
the
Emperour
Ludovicus
Bavarus
:
and
after
he
had
performed
many
notable
Exploits
,
dying
,
he
left
the
Church
much
increased
in
its
riches
,
and
equally
improved
in
its
reputation
;
and
yet
it
is
well
known
,
that
this
man
,
a
French
man
by
Nation
,
had
no
other
than
a
Currier
for
his
Father
,
and
who
in
so
mean
a
way
provided
a
livelihood
for
himself
and
family
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
wonderful
and
sudden
Changes
in
the
Fortunes
and
Conditions
of
many
illustrious
Persons
.
THE
Emperours
of
Constantinople
had
in
their
Palace
a
secret
Chamber
,
Caus.
holy
Court
,
tom.
1.
l.
●
.
p.
5●
.
which
they
called
the
Purple
,
in
which
the
Empresses
,
for
a
ceremonious
Formality
,
were
brought
to
bed
and
delivered
,
thinking
by
this
means
to
abolish
the
acerbities
,
which
are
as
it
were
affixed
to
our
condition
But
these
pretty
Prophyrogenitae
(
so
these
Children
of
the
Emperors
were
called
)
were
notwithstanding
born
with
a
Cross
,
saluted
life
with
tears
and
g●oans
as
well
as
others
:
and
many
of
them
were
so
overwhelmed
with
disasters
both
in
their
own
persons
and
families
,
that
he
who
was
of
the
meanest
birth
in
all
their
Empire
,
would
have
been
very
loth
to
have
exchanged
conditions
with
them
.
Upon
the
top
of
the
Mountain
Potosi
in
India
there
always
hangs
a
Cloud
(
it
rises
in
form
of
a
Pyramid
,
and
is
three
leagues
high
)
there
is
a
Cloud
over
pyramidical
Fortunes
too
,
with
which
they
are
oftentimes
fatally
over●cast
.
When
Constantine
had
shewed
all
the
Glory
and
Splendour
of
Rome
to
a
certain
Persian
King
,
M●ra
quidem
haec
(
said
he
)
sed
ut
video
sicut
in
Persia
sic
Romae
homines
moriuntur
:
These
are
brave
things
,
but
yet
I
see
men
dye
at
Rome
as
well
as
in
Persia.
The
mightiest
possessions
cannot
secure
their
owners
from
the
most
unexpected
revolutions
.
Omnia
sunt
hominum
tenui
pendentia
filo
,
Et
subito
casu
quae
valuere
ruunt
.
All
humane
things
on
slender
threads
depend
,
And
sudden
chance
brings
greatness
to
its
end
.
Ca●s
.
holy
Court
,
Tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
58.
1.
A
Favourite
of
Ptolomy
King
of
Egypt
,
was
mounted
to
so
high
a
degree
of
Honour
,
that
he
had
but
two
discontentments
in
this
life
;
the
one
that
he
could
grow
no
more
,
so
great
he
was
already
become
;
the
other
,
that
the
King
with
all
his
Revenues
seemed
to
him
too
poor
to
add
any
increase
of
riches
.
Few
days
a●ter
this
miserable
Creature
was
surprised
by
King
Ptolomy
courting
a
Mistress
of
his
,
for
which
contempt
in
that
instant
the
Lady
was
enforced
to
drink
poyson
,
and
the
unfortunate
Courtier
was
hanged
before
his
own
Lodging
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
par.
3.
pag.
208
,
209.
Caryl
Exposit.
on
Iob
12
,
28.
p.
282.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
210.
Iob.
Laeti
compend
.
hist.
univ
.
period
.
Ger.
c.
9.
§.
1.
p.
252.
2.
Henry
the
Fourth
Emperour
of
Germany
having
been
often
worsted
in
Battel
,
was
at
last
reduced
to
such
exigents
,
that
he
had
not
wherewith
to
buy
him
bread
,
but
was
forced
to
come
to
the
great
Church
at
Spires
(
which
he
himself
had
built
)
and
there
beg
to
be
a
Chorister
,
that
so
he
might
get
a
small
stipend
to
keep
him
from
starving
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
;
which
repulse
caused
him
to
speak
to
the
standers
by
in
the
words
of
lamenting
Iob
,
Chap.
19.21
.
Have
pity
upon
me
,
O
my
friends
,
for
the
hand
of
God
hath
touched
me
.
The
weight
of
these
miseries
brought
him
shortly
after
to
his
grave
,
but
he
found
none
so
humane
as
to
put
him
in
;
for
he
lay
five
years
unburied
,
no
man
daring
to
do
it
,
because
the
Pope
had
forbidden
it
to
be
done
.
This
wonderful
change
in
the
state
of
so
great
a
person
fell
out
about
Anno
1106.
Howel
.
hist.
of
Lewis
XIII
.
pag.
3
,
4.
3.
The
great
King
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
was
as
remarkable
an
example
of
the
lubricity
and
instableness
of
mundane
affairs
,
and
of
the
●andy
foundation
whereon
the
highest
pomp
and
purposes
of
men
are
grounded
,
as
almost
any
Age
can
parallel
.
For
this
illustrious
Prince
having
a
most
potent
and
irresistible
Army
composed
of
40000
Combatants
,
all
choice
men
,
led
by
veterane
Commanders
,
and
the
most
expert
Europe
could
afford
,
in
a
perfect
equipage
,
having
also
a
Mount
of
Gold
as
high
as
a
Lance
,
estimated
at
sixteen
millions
to
maintain
this
Army
,
having
assured
his
Confederates
abroad
,
setled
all
things
at
home
,
caused
his
Queen
to
be
crowned
in
the
highest
magnificence
that
could
be
,
and
appointed
her
Regent
in
his
absence
:
behold
this
mighty
King
,
amongst
these
Triumphs
of
his
Queens
,
being
to
go
next
day
to
his
Army
,
when
his
spirits
were
at
the
highest
elevation
,
and
his
he●rt
swelling
with
assurances
rather
than
hopes
of
success
and
glory
,
going
one
afternoon
to
his
Arsenal
,
he
was
stop'd
in
a
small
street
,
by
so
contemptible
a
thing
as
a
Colliers
Cart
,
and
there
from
amongst
the
arms
of
his
own
Nobles
,
he
was
thrust
out
of
the
World
by
the
meanest
of
his
own
Vassals
,
Ravilliac
,
who
with
a
prodigious
hardiness
,
putting
his
foot
upon
the
Coach-wheel
,
reached
him
over
the
shoulders
of
one
of
his
greatest
Lords
,
and
stabbed
him
to
the
very
heart
,
and
with
a
monstrous
undauntedness
of
resolution
,
making
good
his
first
stab
with
a
second
,
dispatched
him
suddenly
from
off
the
earth
,
as
if
a
Mouse
had
strangled
an
Elephant
.
—
Sic
parvis
pereunt
ingentia
rebus
.
And
thus
the
smallest
things
Can
stop
the
breath
of
Kings
.
4.
While
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Raleighs
pres
.
to
hist.
of
the
World
.
after
the
resignation
of
his
Estates
,
staid
at
Vlushing
for
wind
to
carry
him
to
his
last
journey
into
Spain
,
he
conferred
on
a
time
with
Seldius
his
Brother
Ferdinand's
Ambassadour
till
the
deep
of
the
night
,
and
when
Seldius
should
depart
,
the
Emperour
calling
for
some
of
his
Servants
,
and
no
body
answering
him
(
for
those
that
attended
upon
him
were
some
gone
to
their
Lodgings
,
and
all
the
rest
asleep
)
the
Emperour
took
up
the
candle
himself
and
went
before
Seldius
to
light
him
down
stairs
,
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
he
could
make
;
and
when
he
was
come
to
the
stairs
foot
,
he
said
thus
unto
him
,
Seldius
,
remember
this
of
Charles
the
Emperour
when
he
shall
be
dead
and
gone
,
that
him
whom
thou
hast
known
in
thy
time
environed
with
so
many
mighty
Armies
and
Guards
of
Souldiers
,
thou
hast
also
seen
alone
,
abandoned
and
forsaken
,
yea
even
of
his
own
domestical
Servants
,
&c.
I
acknowledge
this
change
of
Fortune
to
proceed
from
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
which
I
will
by
no
means
go
about
to
withstand
.
5.
Darius
entituled
himself
King
of
Kings
and
Kinsman
to
the
Gods
,
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
l.
4.
c.
2.
§.
13.
pag.
162.
Pezel
.
melli●
.
tom.
1.
pag.
343
,
344.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
11.
pag.
231.
having
knowledge
of
Alexanders
landing
on
Asia
side
,
so
much
scorned
him
and
his
Macedonians
,
that
he
gave
order
to
his
Lieutenants
of
the
lesser
Asia
,
that
they
should
take
Alexander
alive
,
whip
him
with
rods
,
and
then
convey
him
to
his
presence
;
that
they
should
sink
his
Ships
,
and
send
the
Macedonians
(
taken
Prisoners
)
beyond
the
Red
Sea
.
In
this
sort
spake
the
glorious
King
,
in
a
vain
confidence
of
the
multitudes
over
whom
he
commanded
.
But
observe
here
a
wonderful
revolution
,
his
vast
Armies
were
successively
routed
by
the
Macedonians
,
his
riches
(
that
were
even
beyond
estimation
)
seised
,
his
Mother
,
Wife
,
and
Daughters
made
Prisoners
,
and
himself
by
the
Treachery
of
Bessus
his
Vassal
,
taken
from
the
ground
,
where
he
lay
bewailing
his
misfortune
,
and
bound
in
a
Cart
covered
with
Hides
of
Beasts
;
and
to
add
derision
to
his
adversity
,
he
was
thereunto
fastned
with
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
and
thus
drawn
on
amongst
the
ordinary
Carriages
.
But
the
Traitor
Bessus
being
hastily
pursued
by
Alexander
,
he
brought
a
Horse
to
the
Cart
where
Darius
lay
bound
,
perswading
him
to
mount
thereon
.
But
the
unfortunate
King
refusing
to
follow
those
that
had
betrayed
him
,
they
cast
Darts
at
him
,
wounded
him
to
death
,
wounded
the
Beasts
that
drew
him
,
slew
his
two
Servants
that
attended
him
:
which
done
,
they
all
fled
.
Polystratus
,
a
Macedonian
,
being
by
pursuit
prest
with
thirst
,
while
he
was
refreshing
himself
with
water
,
espyed
a
Cart
with
wounded
beasts
breathing
for
life
,
and
not
able
to
move
,
he
searched
the
same
,
and
there
found
the
miserable
Darius
bathing
in
his
own
blood
;
impatient
death
pressing
out
his
few
remaining
spirits
,
he
desired
water
,
with
which
Polystratus
presented
him
;
after
which
he
lived
but
to
tell
him
,
that
of
all
the
best
things
which
the
World
had
which
were
lately
in
his
power
,
he
had
nothing
remaining
but
his
last
breath
,
wherewith
to
desire
the
Gods
to
reward
his
compassion
.
Philip
de
Co●in
.
l.
8.
c.
18.
pag.
345.
6.
Charles
the
Eighth
,
King
of
France
,
had
conquered
Naples
,
and
caused
himself
to
be
crowned
King
thereof
;
but
the
8.
of
April
,
1498.
upon
Palm-Sunday
even
the
King
being
in
this
Glory
as
touching
this
World
,
departed
out
of
the
Chamber
of
Queen
Anne
,
Dutchess
of
Britain
his
Wife
,
leading
her
with
him
to
see
the
Tennis-Players
in
the
Trenches
of
the
Castle
,
whither
he
had
never
led
her
before
,
and
they
two
entred
into
a
Gallery
called
Haquelebacks
Gallery
.
It
was
the
filthiest
uncleanne●t
place
in
or
about
the
Castle
;
for
every
man
made
water
there
,
and
the
entry
into
it
was
broken
down
:
moreover
the
King
as
he
entred
knocked
his
brow
against
the
door
,
though
he
was
of
very
small
stature
.
Afterward
he
beheld
the
Tennis-playing
a
great
while
,
talking
very
familiarly
with
all
men
.
The
last
words
he
spake
,
being
in
health
,
were
,
that
he
hoped
never
a●ter
to
commit
deadly
sin
,
nor
venial
,
if
he
could
:
in
the
uttering
of
which
words
he
fell
backwards
,
and
lost
his
speech
about
two
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
and
abode
in
this
Gallery
till
eleven
of
the
clock
at
night
.
Every
man
that
listed
entred
into
the
Gallery
,
where
he
lay
upon
an
old
Mattress
of
straw
,
from
which
he
never
arose
till
he
gave
up
the
ghost
,
which
was
nine
hours
from
his
first
lying
upon
it
.
Thus
departed
out
of
this
World
(
saith
mine
Author
)
this
mighty
puissant
Prince
in
this
miserable
place
,
not
being
able
to
recover
one
poor
Chamber
to
dye
in
,
notwithstanding
he
had
so
many
goodly
houses
of
his
own
,
and
had
built
one
so
very
sumptuous
immediately
before
.
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
200.
7.
In
a
bloody
Fight
betwixt
Amurath
,
third
King
of
the
Turks
,
and
Lazarus
Despot
of
Servia
,
many
thousands
fell
on
both
sides
;
but
in
conclusion
the
Turks
had
the
honour
of
the
day
,
and
the
Despot
was
slain
.
Amurath
after
that
great
Victory
,
with
some
few
others
of
his
chiefest
Captains
,
went
to
take
a
view
of
the
dead
bodies
,
which
without
number
lay
on
heaps
in
the
field
,
piled
one
upon
another
,
as
little
mountains
.
While
this
happy
Victor
was
beholding
with
delight
this
bloody
Trophy
of
his
Souldiers
valour
,
a
Christian
Souldier
sore
wounded
and
all
gore
blood
,
seeing
him
,
in
a
staggering
manner
arose
as
if
it
had
been
from
death
,
out
of
an
heap
of
the
slain
,
and
making
towards
him
(
for
want
of
strength
)
fell
down
many
times
by
the
way
as
he
came
(
as
if
he
had
been
a
drunken
man
.
)
At
length
drawing
near
to
him
(
when
they
that
guarded
the
Kings
person
would
have
staid
him
)
he
was
by
Amurath
himself
commanded
to
come
nearer
(
supposing
that
he
would
have
craved
his
life
of
him
)
but
this
resolute
half-dead
Christian
pressing
nearer
to
him
,
as
he
would
for
honors
sake
have
kissed
his
feet
,
suddenly
stab'd
him
in
the
bottom
of
his
belly
with
a
short
Dagger
,
which
he
had
under
his
Coat
;
of
which
wound
that
great
King
and
Conquerour
suddenly
dyed
,
when
the
Victory
was
his
,
in
the
place
where
he
had
newly
gained
it
,
while
his
heart
swelled
with
glory
,
when
a
thousand
Swords
and
Lances
and
Darts
had
missed
him
,
when
he
might
now
seem
secure
as
to
death
,
then
fell
he
as
a
great
Sacrifice
to
the
Ghosts
of
those
thousands
he
had
in
that
Battel
sent
to
their
graves
.
The
Souldier
,
by
whose
hand
this
glorious
action
was
performed
,
was
called
Miles
Cobelitz
,
and
the
Battel
it self
was
fought
Anno
—
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
345.
Plut.
in
vit.
Aemyl
.
p.
8.
Alexander
the
Son
of
Perseus
King
of
Mac●don
,
being
carried
away
Captive
,
together
with
his
Father
,
to
the
City
of
Rome
,
was
reduced
to
that
poverty
and
miserable
want
,
that
Prince
as
he
was
,
he
was
forced
to
learn
the
Art
of
a
Turner
and
Joiner
,
whereby
he
got
his
living
.
9.
My
Father
hath
told
me
from
the
mouth
of
Sir
Robert
Cotton
,
●●ll
.
Ch.
Hist.
p.
170.
in
the
Roll
of
Battel
Abb●
.
how
that
worthy
Knight
met
in
a
morning
a
true
and
undoubted
Plantagenet
holding
the
Plough
in
the
Country
.
Thus
gentile
blood
fetcheth
a
circuit
in
the
body
of
a
Nation
,
running
from
Yeomanry
through
Gentry
to
Nobility
,
and
so
retrograde
,
returning
through
Gentry
to
Yeomanry
again
.
10.
●
Philip
King
of
Macedon
after
many
famous
Exploits
by
him
performed
,
Diod.
Sicul.
l.
16.
pag.
126.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
346.
and
being
chosen
by
all
Greece
as
their
General
in
the
Asian
Expedition
(
an
honour
he
had
long
thirsted
after
)
con●ulted
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
,
and
from
thence
received
,
as
he
did
interpret
it
,
a
very
favourable
Answer
touching
his
success
against
the
Persian
.
He
therefore
ordains
great
and
solemn
Sacrifices
to
the
Gods
,
marries
his
Daughter
Cleopatra
to
Alexander
King
of
Epirus
,
and
that
he
might
appear
amongst
the
Greeks
in
his
greatest
glory
and
magnificence
,
he
invites
throughout
all
Greece
divers
great
persons
to
this
nuptial
Feast
,
and
desires
them
to
bring
with
them
as
many
as
they
pleased
,
whom
he
would
also
entertain
as
his
Guests
.
There
was
therefore
a
marvellous
confluence
of
people
from
all
parts
to
these
Royal
Nuptials
,
and
the
musical
contests
which
he
had
also
ordained
.
At
Aegis
,
a
City
in
Macedonia
,
was
this
great
Solemnity
,
where
he
then
received
divers
Crowns
of
Gold
from
several
illustrious
persons
;
as
also
others
that
were
sent
to
him
in
his
honour
from
the
most
famous
Cities
in
Greece
,
even
from
Athens
it self
.
Now
was
the
Feast
over
,
and
the
musical
concertation
deferred
to
the
next
day
,
a
multitude
of
people
were
assembled
in
the
Theatre
,
while
it
was
yet
night
,
and
at
the
first
appearance
of
day
,
then
began
the
Pomp
to
set
forth
,
in
which
,
besides
other
glorious
preparations
,
there
were
twelve
Statues
of
the
Gods
carried
upon
huge
and
triumphant
Arches
,
and
together
with
these
a
thirteenth
,
which
was
the
Statue
of
Philip
himself
adorned
with
divine
Habit
,
by
which
he
would
it
should
be
understood
,
that
he
was
in
Dignity
equal
with
the
Gods
themselves
.
The
Theatre
being
now
crowded
,
Philip
himself
appears
all
clothed
in
white
,
having
ordered
his
Guards
to
keep
at
a
distance
from
him
,
that
the
Greeks
might
know
he
thought
himself
sufficiently
guarded
with
their
love
.
At
this
his
glorious
appearance
,
he
was
openly
extolled
,
and
looked
upon
as
the
happiest
person
amongst
all
other
mortals
.
But
this
his
dazelling
brightness
was
soon
over-cast
with
a
black
cloud
,
and
all
the
Pageant
of
his
Glory
wrapt
up
in
the
●ables
of
death
.
For
while
his
Guards
kept
at
their
commanded
distance
,
there
ran
up
to
him
one
Pausanias
,
one
of
those
that
had
the
nearest
charge
of
his
body
,
and
with
a
short
Gallick
Sword
he
had
hid
about
him
for
that
purpose
,
●mote
him
into
the
side
,
and
laid
him
dead
at
his
foot
in
the
sight
of
thousands
of
his
Souldiers
and
Friends
.
11.
Polycrates
the
Tyrant
of
Samos
was
so
fortunate
,
Herod
.
l.
3.
pag.
178
,
179.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
l.
1.
c.
12.
p.
38.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
55.
that
not
so
much
as
a
light
touch
of
adversity
had
for
a
long
time
befallen
him
;
he
was
allied
with
Amasis
King
of
Egypt
,
who
hearing
of
the
great
prosperity
of
his
friend
,
feared
(
like
a
wi●e
Prince
)
that
it
would
not
continue
long
;
wherefore
he
wrote
unto
him
to
this
effect
:
I
am
glad
to
understand
that
my
friend
fareth
so
well
,
nevertheless
I
have
this
great
felicity
in
suspicion
,
knowing
how
envious
Fortune
is
.
For
my
part
I
had
rather
that
my
affairs
,
and
the
affairs
of
my
friends
went
in
●uch
sort
,
as
that
some
adversity
might
cross
them
in
this
life
,
than
that
they
should
go
always
to
our
liking
.
If
herein
thou
wilt
believe
me
,
carry
thy self
in
thy
prosperity
as
followeth
;
Look
what
thou
hast
about
thee
that
thou
holdest
most
dear
,
and
wouldst
be
most
sorry
to
lose
,
cast
that
away
so
far
and
in
such
sort
,
as
none
may
ever
see
it
.
If
thy
prosperity
change
not
for
all
that
,
apply
thereunto
from
time
to
time
,
for
thy
eas●
,
some
such
remedy
as
this
is
which
I
have
propounded
to
thee
.
Polycrates
liked
this
counsel
,
and
having
a
gold
Ring
set
with
an
Emerauld
engraven
,
which
he
used
for
his
Seal
,
he
cast
it
into
the
Sea
;
but
within
a
while
after
this
Ring
was
found
in
a
fishes
belly
,
and
brought
again
to
Polycrates
.
Of
which
when
Amasis
heard
,
he
renounced
by
an
express
message
the
right
of
friendship
and
hospitality
which
he
had
contracted
with
Polycrates
,
alledging
,
for
his
reason
,
that
he
feared
he
should
be
forced
to
sorrow
and
lamentation
because
of
his
friend
overwhelmed
with
misery
.
It
happened
that
after
certain
days
Oraetes
Lieutenant
of
Cyrus
in
the
City
of
Sardis
drew
unto
him
by
crafty
means
this
Minion
of
Fortune
Polycrates
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
hanged
upon
a
Gibbet
,
and
his
body
there
left
to
the
heats
of
the
day
,
and
the
dews
of
the
night
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
305.
12.
Henry
Holland
Duke
of
Exeter
and
Earl
of
Huntingdon
,
who
married
the
Sister
of
Edward
the
Fourth
,
was
driven
to
such
want
,
that
passing
into
Flanders
,
Philip
de
Comines
saith
that
he
saw
him
run
on
foot
,
bare-leg'd
after
the
Duke
of
Burgundy's
Train
,
begging
his
bread
for
Gods
sake
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
at
that
time
not
knowing
(
though
they
had
married
two
Sisters
)
but
hearing
afterwards
who
it
was
allotted
him
a
small
pension
to
maintain
him
,
till
not
long
after
he
was
found
dead
upon
the
shore
of
Dover
,
and
stripped
all
naked
;
but
how
he
came
to
his
death
,
could
never
by
any
inquiry
be
brought
to
light
.
This
was
about
the
thirteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Edward
the
Fourth
.
Court
of
K.
Iames
,
pag.
37.
by
A.
W.
Clarks
Mir.
c.
131.
pag.
676.
13.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Iames
the
Lord
Cobham
was
condemned
for
high
Treason
,
but
yet
reprieved
by
the
King
,
though
notwithstanding
he
came
to
a
miserable
end
.
For
before
his
death
he
was
extremely
lousie
for
want
of
apparel
and
linen
,
and
had
perished
for
hunger
,
had
not
a
Trencher-scraper
at
Court
(
sometimes
his
Servant
)
relieved
him
with
such
scraps
as
he
could
spare
.
In
this
mans
house
he
dyed
,
being
so
poor
a
place
,
that
he
was
forced
to
creep
up
a
Ladder
through
a
little
hole
into
his
Chamber
:
which
was
a
strange
change
,
he
having
been
a
man
of
7000
l.
per
annum
,
and
of
a
personal
Estate
of
30000
l.
his
Lady
also
being
rich
,
who
yet
in
this
his
extremity
of
misery
would
not
give
him
of
the
crums
that
fell
from
her
table
.
Fulgos.
l.
3.
c.
2.
p.
1171.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
12.
p.
77.
14.
Hugolin
Giradesca
of
Pisa
was
the
Chief
of
the
Faction
of
the
Guelphs
that
stuck
to
the
Pope
,
having
foiled
a
part
of
the
Gibbellines
,
who
affected
the
Emperour
,
and
stricken
a
fear
into
the
rest
,
became
so
great
amongst
those
of
his
party
,
that
he
commanded
with
a
white
Wand
,
was
both
in
name
and
in
deed
Lord
of
his
City
,
a
rich
and
noble
Personage
,
learned
,
magnificent
,
married
to
a
great
Lady
,
had
goodly
Children
and
Grandchildren
,
abounding
in
all
manner
of
wealth
,
more
than
he
could
wish
,
living
happy
in
all
pleasure
,
both
in
the
judgment
of
himself
and
all
his
Citizens
.
He
made
a
solemn
Feast
upon
his
Birth-day
,
and
having
invited
all
his
friends
,
setteth
himself
to
the
displaying
of
all
his
prosperity
,
which
himself
magnifieth
,
admireth
,
and
extolleth
above
the
clouds
:
and
at
last
comes
to
this
;
he
asks
one
of
his
inward
friends
,
if
there
wanted
any
thing
to
make
up
his
felicity
compleat
?
who
considering
what
little
stay
there
is
in
worldly
matters
,
and
how
they
roll
and
flye
away
in
a
moment
(
or
rather
inspired
from
above
)
made
this
answer
:
Certainly
the
wrath
of
God
cannot
be
long
from
this
thy
so
great
prosperity
.
Well
,
the
Forces
of
the
Guelphs
beginning
to
decay
,
the
Gibbellines
run
to
Arms
,
beset
the
house
of
this
prosperous
Hugolin
,
break
down
the
Gates
,
kill
one
of
his
Sons
,
and
a
Grandchild
that
opposed
their
entrance
,
lay
hold
on
Hugolin
himself
,
imprison
him
with
two
other
of
his
Sons
and
three
Granchildren
in
a
Tower
,
shut
all
the
Gates
upon
them
,
and
throw
the
keys
into
the
River
of
Arne
that
ran
hard
by
.
Here
Hugolin
saw
those
goodly
Youths
of
his
dying
between
his
arms
,
himself
also
at
deaths
door
.
He
cryed
and
besought
his
enemies
to
be
content
,
that
he
might
endure
some
humane
punishment
,
and
to
grant
that
he
might
be
confessed
,
and
communicate
e're
he
dyed
.
But
their
hearts
were
all
flint
,
and
all
he
requested
with
tears
they
denied
with
derision
:
so
he
dyed
pitifully
,
together
with
his
Sons
and
Grandchildren
that
were
inclosed
with
him
.
So
sudden
and
oftentimes
so
tragical
are
the
revolutions
of
that
life
,
which
seems
most
to
promise
a
continuance
of
prosperity
.
15.
Amongst
all
those
that
have
been
advanced
by
the
favour
of
mighty
Princes
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
2.
c.
78.
p.
308.
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
654.
there
was
never
so
great
a
Minion
,
nor
a
more
happy
man
in
his
life
,
until
his
death
,
than
was
Ibraim
Bassa
chief
Vizier
to
Solyman
the
Great
Turk
.
This
Bassa
finding
himself
thus
highly
caressed
by
his
Lord
and
Master
,
he
besought
him
on
a
day
(
as
he
talked
with
him
with
great
familiarity
)
that
he
would
forbear
to
make
so
much
of
him
,
lest
being
elevated
too
high
,
and
flourishing
beyond
measure
,
it
should
occasion
his
Lord
to
look
a
scance
upon
him
,
and
plucking
him
from
the
top
of
Fortunes
wheel
,
to
hurl
him
into
the
lowest
of
misery
.
Solyman
then
swore
unto
him
,
that
while
he
lived
he
would
never
take
a
way
his
life
.
But
afterwards
moved
against
him
,
by
the
ill
success
of
the
Persian
War
,
by
him
perswaded
,
and
some
suspicion
of
Treachery
,
yet
feeling
himself
tyed
by
his
oath
,
he
forbore
to
put
him
to
death
,
till
being
perswaded
and
informed
by
a
Talisman
or
Turkish
Priest
,
that
a
man
asleep
cannot
be
counted
amongst
the
living
,
in
regard
the
whole
life
of
man
is
a
perpetual
watch
,
Solyman
sent
one
night
an
Eunuch
,
who
with
a
sharp
razor
cut
his
throat
,
as
he
was
quietly
s●eeping
upon
a
Pallet
in
the
Court.
And
thus
this
great
Favourite
had
not
so
much
as
the
favour
to
be
acquainted
with
his
Masters
displeasure
,
but
was
sent
out
of
the
world
at
unawares
:
his
dead
body
was
reviled
and
curst
by
Solyman
,
after
which
a
weight
was
tyed
to
it
,
and
it
cast
into
the
Sea
.
16.
George
Villiers
was
the
third
Son
of
Sir
George
Villiers
Knight
;
Reliq.
W●ttonian
.
pag.
78
,
93
,
114
,
&c.
was
first
sworn
Servant
to
King
Iames
,
then
his
Cup●bearer
at
large
;
the
Summer
following
admitted
in
ordinary
,
the
next
St.
Georges
day
he
was
Knighted
,
and
made
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Bed●chamber
,
and
the
same
day
had
an
annual
pension
of
a
thousand
pound
given
him
out
of
the
Court
of
Wards
.
At
New-years
tide
following
the
King
chose
him
Master
of
the
Horse
.
After
this
he
was
installed
of
the
most
noble
Order
of
the
Garter
.
In
the
next
August
he
created
him
Baron
of
Whaddon
,
and
Viscount
Villiers
.
In
Ianuary
of
the
same
year
,
he
was
advanced
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
and
sworn
of
his
Majesties
Privy
Council
.
The
March
ensuing
he
attended
the
King
into
Scotland
,
and
was
likewise
●worn
a
Councellor
in
that
Kingdom
.
At
New-years
Tide
after
he
was
created
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
and
made
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
Chief
Justice
in
Eyre
,
of
all
the
Parks
and
Forests
on
the
South-side
of
Trent
,
Master
of
the
Kings
Bench
Office
,
head
Steward
of
Westminster
,
and
Constable
of
Windsor
Castle
,
chosen
by
the
King
the
chief
Concomitant
of
the
Heir
apparent
in
his
Journey
into
Spain
,
then
made
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
his
Patent
sent
him
thither
.
After
his
return
from
whence
,
he
was
made
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque-ports
,
and
Steward
of
the
Mannor
of
Hampton-Court
.
But
in
the
midst
of
all
these
Honours
of
the
Duke
,
upon
Saturday
the
23.
of
August
,
at
Portsmouth
,
when
after
break-fast
he
came
out
of
the
room
(
into
a
kind
of
Lobby
somewhat
darker
,
and
which
led
to
another
Chamber
where
divers
waited
)
with
Sir
Thomas
Fryer
close
at
his
ear
,
in
the
moment
as
the
said
Knight
withdrew
himself
from
the
Duke
,
one
Iohn
Felton
(
a
younger
Brother
of
mean
fortunes
in
Suffolk
)
gave
him
with
a
back
blow
a
deep
wound
into
his
left
side
,
leaving
the
knife
in
his
body
,
which
the
Duke
himself
pulling
out
,
on
a
sudden
effusion
of
spirits
,
he
sunk
down
under
the
table
in
the
next
room
,
and
immediately
expired
.
One
thing
in
this
enormous
accident
is
(
I
must
confess
)
to
me
beyond
all
wonder
,
as
I
received
it
from
a
Gentleman
of
judicious
and
diligent
observation
(
and
one
whom
the
Duke
well
favoured
)
that
within
the
space
of
not
many
minutes
after
the
fall
of
the
body
,
and
removal
thereof
into
the
first
room
,
there
was
not
a
living
creature
in
either
of
the
Chambers
with
the
body
,
no
more
than
if
it
had
lain
in
the
Sands
of
Ethiopia
:
whereas
commonly
in
such
cases
,
you
shall
note
every
where
a
great
and
sudden
con●lux
of
people
unto
the
place
to
hearken
and
see
;
but
it
seems
the
horrour
of
the
Fact
stupisied
all
curiosity
.
Thus
dyed
this
great
Peer
in
the
thirty
sixth
year
of
his
age
compleat
,
and
three
days
over
,
in
a
time
of
great
recourse
unto
him
,
and
dependence
upon
him
.
The
House
and
Town
full
of
Servants
and
Suitors
,
his
Dutchess
in
an
upper
room
,
scarce
yet
out
of
her
bed
,
and
the
Court
at
this
time
not
above
six
or
nine
miles
from
him
,
which
had
been
the
Stage
of
his
Greatness
.
M.
de
Serves
,
Hist.
France
,
p.
72
,
73.
17.
Charles
the
Gross
,
the
twenty
ninth
King
of
France
,
and
Emperour
of
the
West
,
began
to
reign
in
the
year
885.
the
eyes
of
the
French
were
fixed
upon
him
,
as
the
man
that
should
restore
their
Estate
after
many
disorders
and
confusions
.
He
went
into
Italy
and
expelled
the
Saracens
that
threatned
Rome
;
being
returned
,
he
found
the
Normans
dispersed
in
divers
Coasts
of
his
Realm
;
Charles
marches
with
his
Army
against
them
,
but
at
the
first
encounter
was
overthrown
:
this
check
,
though
the
loss
was
small
,
struck
a
great
terrour
,
and
at
last
caused
an
apparent
impossibility
to
succour
Neustria
,
and
recover
it
from
so
great
Forces
.
He
was
therefore
advised
to
treat
with
them
to
make
them
of
enemies
friends
,
and
to
leave
them
that
which
he
could
not
take
from
them
.
He
yielded
Neustria
to
them
by
his
own
Authority
,
without
privity
of
the
Estates
;
so
these
Normans
called
it
Normandy
.
By
this
and
some
other
things
he
fell
into
a
deep
hatred
with
the
French
;
upon
which
Charles
fell
sick
,
and
that
sickness
was
accompanied
with
a
distemper
of
the
mind
,
through
jealousie
conceived
against
his
Queen
Richarda
.
After
this
the
French
and
Germans
dispossess
him
of
the
Empire
,
and
give
it
to
Arnoul
;
and
the
French
reject
him
from
the
Regency
of
that
Realm
,
substituting
in
his
room
Eudes
or
Odo
,
Duke
of
Angiers
.
This
poor
Prince
,
deposed
from
all
his
Dignities
,
abandoned
by
every
man
,
in
his
prosperity
had
so
ill
provided
from
himself
,
that
he
had
not
a
house
wherein
to
shrowd
him
;
banished
the
Court
,
he
was
driven
to
a
poor
Village
in
Suevia
,
where
he
lived
some
days
in
extreme
want
,
without
any
means
of
his
own
or
relief
●rom
any
man
.
In
the
end
he
dyed
,
neither
pitied
nor
lamented
of
any
man
,
in
a
corner
unknown
,
save
for
this
,
to
have
been
the
Theatre
of
so
extraordinary
a
Tragedy
.
And
surely
for
one
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
of
the
World
thus
to
dye
without
house
,
without
bread
,
without
honour
,
without
mourning
,
and
without
memory
,
is
a
signal
instance
of
the
Worlds
vanity
and
inconstancy
.
18.
Valerianus
the
Roman
Emperour
,
Lips.
monit●
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
56.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
2.
p.
211.
after
he
had
reigned
fifteen
years
,
commenced
a
War
against
Sapores
King
of
Persia
,
of
which
such
was
the
unfortunate
success
;
That
the
Emperour
was
not
only
overthrown
,
but
also
was
brought
alive
into
the
hands
of
his
Enemy
:
Sapores
carried
him
about
with
him
in
chains
as
a
common
Slave
,
and
joining
derision
to
his
adversity
,
he
made
him
his
Footstool
;
for
as
oft
as
he
mounted
his
Horse
,
he
caused
the
miserable
Emperour
to
bow
down
,
that
he
might
tread
upon
his
back
,
for
his
more
commodious
ascent
into
the
Saddle
,
and
after
to
be
flead
alive
.
19.
Bajazet
King
of
the
Turks
,
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
220
,
221.
Lips.
monit
,
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
57
,
58.
for
his
fierceness
was
sirnamed
Gilderun
,
that
is
,
Lightning
;
a
Prince
of
great
Spirit
,
and
who
for
ten
years
space
had
been
exceeding
fortunate
in
his
great
Enterprises
.
This
great
Monarch
was
invaded
by
Tamerlane
the
great
Chan
of
Tartary
,
overthrown
in
the
Battel
,
his
Son
Mustapha
slain
,
and
he
himself
made
Prisoner
.
At
the
first
the
Victor
gave
him
a
civil
reception
,
and
sitting
together
,
he
thus
said
to
him
:
O
Chan
,
we
are
each
of
us
exceedingly
indebted
to
the
Divine
bounty
,
I
that
thus
lame
have
received
thence
an
Empire
extending
from
the
Borders
of
India
to
Sebaste
,
and
thou
who
from
the
same
hand
hast
another
reaching
from
the
same
Sebaste
to
the
Confines
of
Hungary
,
so
that
we
almost
part
the
World
it self
betwixt
us
:
we
owe
therefore
our
praises
to
Heaven
which
I
both
have
,
and
will
always
be
ready
to
render
accordingly
;
thou
possibly
hast
been
less
mindful
and
of
a
more
ungrateful
disposition
,
and
therefore
thou
art
brought
into
this
calamity
.
But
let
that
pass
;
and
now
,
my
Chan
,
tell
me
freely
and
truly
what
thou
wouldst
have
done
with
me
,
in
case
I
had
fallen
under
thy
power
?
Bajazet
,
who
was
of
a
●ierce
and
●aughty
Spirit
,
is
said
thus
to
reply
:
Had
the
Gods
given
unto
me
the
Victory
,
I
would
have
inclosed
thee
in
an
●ron
Cage
,
and
carried
thee
about
with
me
,
as
a
spectacle
of
derision
to
all
men
.
Tamerlane
hearing
this
,
passed
the
same
Sentence
upon
him
;
three
years
almost
the
miserable
Creature
lived
inclosed
in
this
manner
:
at
last
hearing
he
must
be
carried
into
Tartary
,
despairing
then
to
obtain
his
freedom
,
he
struck
his
head
with
that
violence
against
the
bars
of
his
Cage
,
that
he
beat
his
brains
out
.
20.
Iugurtha
was
a
great
and
powerful
King
of
Numidia
,
Plut.
in
Mario
,
p.
412.
Muret
var.
lect.
l.
2.
c.
10.
p.
3●●
had
long
withstood
all
the
power
of
the
Roman
Arms
;
but
at
last
was
taken
by
C.
Marius
,
and
led
in
Triumph
,
wherewith
he
was
so
affected
,
that
he
began
to
dote
and
turn
foolish
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
345.
After
the
Triumph
was
ended
,
he
was
thrust
into
prison
;
and
when
some
had
tore
off
his
cloaths
and
shirt
,
others
snatched
at
the
rich
Ear-ring
he
had
,
with
that
insolence
and
violence
,
that
they
tore
off
,
together
with
it
,
the
tip
of
his
ear
that
it
hung
by
.
At
last
thus
naked
,
he
was
thrust
into
a
Dungeon
,
all
stupid
,
discovering
his
teeth
,
as
one
betwixt
grinning
and
laughing
:
Iupiter
,
said
he
,
how
cold
is
your
Bath
?
There
he
lived
six
days
till
he
was
starved
to
death
in
a
miserable
manner
.
A.
Bish.
Spotsw
.
hist.
Ch.
of
Scotl.
p.
314.
Clarks
Mir.
cap.
131.
pag.
679.
21.
Never
was
there
a
more
notable
example
of
the
vanity
and
inconstancy
of
all
earthly
things
,
than
in
the
Earl
of
Morton
,
An.
1581.
who
was
Regent
of
Scotland
in
the
Minority
of
our
King
Iames
,
and
was
reverenced
of
all
men
,
feared
as
a
King
,
abounding
in
wealth
,
honour
,
and
multitude
of
friends
and
followers
:
whereas
not
long
after
he
was
forsaken
of
all
,
and
made
the
very
scorn
of
all
men
;
and
being
by
the
malice
of
his
adversaries
accused
,
condemned
,
and
executed
at
Edenburgh
,
had
his
Corps
left
on
the
Scaffold
,
from
the
hour
of
Execution
to
Sun-setting
,
covered
with
a
beggerly
Cloak
,
every
man
fearing
to
shew
any
kindness
,
or
so
much
as
to
express
a
sign
of
sorrow
.
His
Corps
was
afterwards
carried
by
some
base
Fellows
to
the
common
place
of
Burial
,
and
his
Head
fixed
on
the
Toll-booth
.
F●lgos
.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
3.
p.
612.
Clarks
Mir.
cap.
131.
pag.
677.
22.
Belisarius
,
a
noble
and
famous
General
under
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
having
with
great
success
fought
many
Battels
against
the
Persians
,
Goths
,
and
Vandals
,
in
his
old
age
,
by
the
malice
and
cruelty
of
the
Empress
,
had
his
eyes
put
out
,
and
fell
into
such
extreme
want
,
that
he
was
forced
to
beg
by
the
Higy-way
side
;
Date
obolum
Belisario
,
Give
a
half-penny
to
poor
Belisarius
,
whom
vertue
raised
,
and
envy
hath
thus
made
blind
.
Speeds
Chr.
p.
449.
Stows
Annals
,
pag.
134.
23.
King
William
the
Second
on
the
morrow
after
Lammas-day
hunting
in
the
New
Forest
of
Hampshire
,
in
a
place
called
Chorengham
,
was
unhappily
slain
in
the
midst
of
his
sport
.
For
Sir
Walter
Tyrel
shooting
at
a
Deer
,
his
Arrow
glanced
upon
a
tree
,
and
hit
the
King
full
in
the
breast
,
who
hastily
taking
hold
of
so
much
of
the
Arrow
as
stuck
out
of
his
body
,
brake
it
off
,
and
with
one
only
groan
fell
down
and
dyed
.
Whereupon
the
Knight
and
most
of
the
Kings
Followers
hasted
away
,
and
those
few
that
remained
laid
his
body
in
a
Colliers
Cart
,
which
being
drawn
by
one
silly
lean
beast
,
in
a
foul
and
filthy
way
the
Cart
broke
,
where
lay
the
spectacle
of
worldly
glory
,
both
pitifully
goared
and
filthily
bemired
,
till
thus
drawn
into
the
City
of
Winchester
on
the
morrow
after
his
death
,
he
was
buried
under
a
plain
Marble
stone
.
Stows
Annals
,
pag.
225
,
226.
Bak.
Chron.
pag.
163
,
164
,
165.
24.
King
Edward
II.
sirnamed
Carnarvan
,
being
deprived
of
his
Royal
Crown
and
Dignity
,
remained
with
Henry
Earl
of
Leicester
his
Kinsman
:
but
the
Queen
suspecting
his
escape
,
wrought
so
with
her
Son
King
Edward
the
Third
,
that
by
his
commandment
the
King
was
delivered
thence
into
the
hands
of
Thomas
of
Gurney
and
Iohn
Maltravers
Knights
,
who
brought
him
from
Kenelworth
to
the
Castle
of
Corffe
,
from
thence
to
Bristol
,
and
thence
to
Barkely
.
Many
cruelties
they
exercised
upon
this
poor
Prince
:
they
permitted
him
not
to
ride
but
by
night
,
neither
to
see
any
man
,
nor
to
be
seen
by
any
man
;
when
he
rode
,
they
forced
him
to
be
bare-headed
:
when
he
desired
to
sleep
,
they
would
not
suffer
him
;
neither
when
he
was
hungry
would
they
give
him
such
meat
as
he
desired
,
but
such
only
as
he
loathed
:
every
word
that
he
spake
was
contraried
by
them
,
and
they
gave
out
that
he
was
mad
.
All
this
was
done
,
that
either
by
cold
,
watching
,
unwholesom
food
,
melancholy
or
some
other
infirmity
,
he
might
langu●sh
and
dye
;
but
in
vain
was
their
expectation
,
yea
even
the
poysons
they
gave
him
were
dispatched
away
by
the
benefit
of
Nature
.
In
their
journey
to
Barkely
from
Bristol
,
the
wicked
Gurney
making
a
Crown
of
Hay
,
put
it
on
his
head
,
and
the
Souldiers
that
were
present
scoffed
and
mocked
him
beyond
measure
,
saying
,
Tprut
,
avaunt
Sir
King
,
making
a
kind
of
noise
with
their
mouths
,
as
if
they
farted
.
Fearing
to
be
known
as
they
travelled
,
they
devised
to
disfigure
him
,
by
shaving
of
his
head
and
beard
:
wherefore
by
a
little
water
that
ran
into
a
ditch
,
they
commanded
him
to
light
from
his
Horse
to
be
shaven
,
to
whom
(
being
set
on
a
Mole-hill
)
a
Barber
came
with
a
Bason
of
cold
water
taken
out
of
a
ditch
,
saying
to
the
King
,
that
water
should
serve
for
that
time
.
To
whom
Edward
answered
,
That
in
spite
of
them
he
would
have
warm
water
for
his
beard
;
and
thereupon
began
to
weep
and
shed
tears
plentifully
.
At
length
they
came
to
Barkely
Castle
,
where
Edward
was
shut
up
close
as
an
Anchorite
in
a
room
where
dead
carcasses
were
laid
on
purpose
in
the
Cellar
under
it
,
that
the
stench
might
suffocate
him
:
but
this
being
perceived
not
sufficient
,
one
night
being
the
22.
of
Septemb.
they
came
rushing
in
upon
him
suddenly
,
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
,
and
with
great
and
heavy
Feather-beds
,
being
in
weight
as
much
as
fifteen
strong
men
could
bear
,
they
oppressed
and
strangled
him
.
Also
they
thrust
a
Plummers
Sodring-Iron
(
being
made
red-hot
)
into
his
bowels
,
through
a
certain
Instrument
like
to
the
end
of
a
Trumpet
or
Clystering
Pipe
,
put
in
at
the
Fundament
:
burning
thereby
his
inward
parts
,
lest
any
outward
wound
should
be
found
.
His
crys
were
heard
within
and
without
the
Castle
,
and
known
to
be
the
crys
of
one
that
suffered
violent
death
.
And
this
was
the
sorrowful
and
tragick
end
of
Edward
of
Carnarvan
.
25.
Dionysius
the
younger
had
his
Kingdom
in
good
constitution
and
sufficiently
fortified
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
12.
p.
194.
as
thus
:
He
had
no
less
than
400
Ships
of
five
and
six
Oars
in
a
seat
,
he
had
one
hundred
thousand
Foot
,
and
nine
thousand
Horse
;
his
City
of
Syracuse
had
strong
Gates
,
and
was
compassed
with
high
Walls
;
he
had
in
readiness
all
manner
of
warlike
provisions
to
furnish
out
500
more
Ships
:
he
had
Granaries
wherein
were
laid
up
100
Myriads
of
that
measure
which
contains
six
bushels
of
bread-corn
;
he
had
a
Magazine
repleat
with
all
sorts
of
Arms
offensive
and
defensive
;
he
was
also
well
fortified
with
Confederates
and
Allies
,
so
that
he
himself
thought
,
that
the
Government
was
fastned
to
him
with
chains
of
Adamant
.
But
being
invaded
by
Dion
(
in
his
absence
)
his
people
revolted
,
and
behold
what
a
fatal
revolution
fell
out
in
his
Family
;
himself
had
before
slain
his
Brother
,
and
in
this
Insurrection
against
him
,
his
Sons
were
cruelly
put
to
death
,
his
Daughters
were
first
ravished
,
then
stript
naked
,
and
in
that
manner
slain
,
and
in
short
none
of
his
Progeny
obtained
so
much
as
a
decent
Burial
:
for
some
were
burnt
,
others
cut
in
pieces
,
and
some
cast
into
the
Sea
,
and
he
himself
dyed
old
in
extreme
poverty
.
Theopompus
saith
,
that
by
the
immoderate
use
of
Wine
he
was
become
purblind
;
that
his
manner
was
to
sit
in
Barbers
Shops
,
and
as
a
Jester
to
move
men
unto
laughter
,
living
in
the
midst
of
Greece
in
a
mean
and
low
fashion
,
he
wore
out
the
miserable
remainders
of
a
wretched
life
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
192.
Stows
Annals
,
pag.
269.
26.
King
Edward
the
Third
,
that
glorious
Conqueror
,
after
he
had
reigned
fifty
years
and
four
months
,
being
in
the
fifty
sixth
year
of
his
Age
,
An.
Dom.
1377.
fell
into
his
last
sickness
at
his
Mannor
of
Richmond
,
where
when
he
was
observed
to
be
drawing
on
towards
his
end
,
his
Concubine
Alice
Peirce
came
to
his
bed-side
,
and
took
the
Rings
from
his
fingers
,
which
for
the
Royalty
of
his
Majesty
he
was
wonted
to
wear
,
and
having
left
him
gasping
for
breath
,
fled
away
.
The
Knights
and
Esquires
and
Officers
of
his
Court
,
each
of
them
fell
to
rifle
and
make
prey
of
all
they
could
meet
with
,
and
also
hasted
away
,
leaving
the
King
alone
in
this
sorrowful
state
and
condition
.
Only
it
fortuned
,
that
a
Priest
lamenting
the
Kings
misery
,
that
amongst
all
his
Counsellors
and
Servants
,
there
was
none
to
assist
him
in
his
last
moments
,
entred
his
Chamber
,
exhorting
the
King
to
lift
up
his
eyes
and
heart
unto
God
,
to
repent
him
of
his
sins
,
and
to
implore
the
mercy
of
Heaven
,
and
its
forgiveness
.
The
King
had
before
quite
lost
his
speech
;
but
at
these
words
(
taking
strength
)
uttered
his
mind
(
though
imperfectly
)
in
those
matters
,
and
made
signs
of
contrition
,
wherein
his
voice
and
speech
failed
him
,
and
scarce
pronouncing
this
word
Iesu
,
he
yielded
up
the
ghost
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
344.
27.
Gilimer
was
King
of
the
Vandals
in
Africk
,
long
had
he
lived
happy
,
increasing
his
riches
and
Dominions
by
his
Victories
;
when
his
felicity
began
to
alter
,
Belisarius
sent
by
the
Emperour
Iustinian
against
him
,
overthrew
him
;
he
fled
out
of
the
Battel
unto
Pappus
,
a
high
Mountain
in
Numidia
,
whither
he
was
pursued
and
besieged
:
he
had
endured
the
Siege
a
while
,
when
he
sent
word
that
he
would
yield
up
himself
,
only
desired
there
might
be
sent
him
a
piece
of
Bread
,
a
Sponge
,
and
a
Harp
;
the
Bread
to
relieve
his
hunger
,
the
Sponge
to
dry
his
eyes
,
and
the
Harp
to
ease
his
afflicted
mind
:
they
were
sent
him
,
and
he
yielded
.
Being
brought
into
the
presence
of
Belisarius
,
he
did
nothing
but
laugh
;
being
led
in
Triumph
to
Constantinople
,
and
presented
to
Iustinianus
and
Theodora
his
Empress
,
he
cryed
out
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
his
vanity
.
He
afterwards
dyed
private
in
a
corner
of
Gaul
.
Herod
.
l.
3.
p.
11
,
12
,
36.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
342.
28.
Croesus
,
that
rich
King
of
Lydia
,
shewed
Solon
all
his
Riches
and
Treasures
:
And
what
thinkest
thou
,
said
he
,
is
there
any
man
thou
knowest
more
happy
than
my self
?
There
is
,
said
he
,
and
named
one
Tellus
,
a
man
of
mean
fortune
,
but
content
with
it
:
and
then
he
named
two
others
,
who
having
lived
well
were
now
dead
.
Croesus
laughs
,
and
,
said
he
,
What
state
take
you
me
to
be
in
?
I
cannot
tell
,
said
Solon
,
nor
can
we
reasonably
account
that
man
happy
,
who
is
tossed
in
the
waves
of
this
life
,
till
he
is
arrived
at
the
Haven
,
seeing
a
tempest
may
come
that
may
overturn
all
.
Croesus
made
little
of
this
at
that
time
;
but
being
overcome
by
Cyrus
,
bound
,
and
laid
upon
a
Pile
to
be
burnt
alive
,
Croesus
cryed
out
,
O
Solon
,
Solon
:
Cyrus
admiring
,
caused
him
to
be
asked
,
what
God
or
man
it
was
whom
he
invoked
in
this
his
extremity
:
he
replied
,
That
Solon
came
into
his
mind
,
who
had
wisely
admonished
him
not
to
trust
to
his
present
fortune
,
nor
to
think
himself
happy
before
he
came
to
his
end
.
I
laught
,
said
he
,
at
that
time
,
but
now
I
approve
and
admire
that
saying
:
so
did
Cyrus
also
,
presently
commanding
Croesus
to
be
freed
,
and
made
him
one
of
his
friends
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
such
as
have
left
places
of
highest
Honour
and
Employment
for
a
private
and
retired
Condition
.
GReat
Travellers
,
who
have
fed
their
eyes
with
variety
of
prospects
,
and
pleased
themselves
with
the
conversation
of
persons
of
different
Countries
,
are
oftentimes
observed
upon
their
return
to
retire
themselves
,
and
more
to
delight
in
solitude
than
other
men
.
The
like
sometimes
befals
men
of
great
Honours
and
Employments
,
they
retreat
unto
a
private
life
,
as
men
that
are
full
and
have
taken
a
kind
of
surfeit
of
the
World
;
and
when
they
have
done
so
,
have
enjoyed
more
of
contentment
and
satisfaction
of
mind
,
than
all
their
former
noiseful
and
busied
splendour
could
afford
them
.
1.
Doris
the
Athenian
having
governed
the
Common-wealth
six
and
thirty
years
with
much
sincerity
and
Justice
,
T●easury
of
ancient
and
modern
times
,
l.
8.
c.
2.
pag.
736.
became
weary
of
publick
Negotiations
:
he
therefore
dislodged
from
Athens
,
and
went
to
a
Country-house
or
Farm
,
which
he
had
in
a
Village
not
far
distant
,
and
there
reading
Books
of
Husbandry
in
the
night
time
,
and
practising
those
rules
in
the
day
time
,
he
wore
out
the
space
of
fifteen
years
.
Upon
the
Frontispiece
of
his
House
these
words
were
engraven
,
Fortune
and
Hope
adieu
to
you
both
,
seeing
I
have
found
the
true
entrance
to
rest
and
contentment
.
2.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
,
Curia
Polit.
by
M.
Scudery
,
p.
1
,
2
,
&c.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
14.
p.
340.
after
he
had
reigned
as
King
forty
years
,
and
had
thirty
six
of
those
years
been
possessed
of
the
Empire
of
Germany
:
that
Charles
,
who
(
from
the
sixteenth
year
of
his
age
,
wherein
he
first
bore
a
Scepter
,
to
the
fifth
sixth
year
of
his
age
,
wherein
he
surrendred
all
)
had
been
a
great
and
most
constant
Favourite
of
Fortune
;
after
he
had
made
300
Sieges
,
and
gained
the
Victory
in
more
than
twenty
set
Battels
;
he
whose
whole
life
and
adventures
were
nothing
else
but
a
concatenation
of
Victories
and
Triumphs
,
and
a
glorious
continuation
of
most
renowned
successes
,
after
he
had
made
nine
Voyages
into
Germany
,
six
into
Spain
,
seven
into
Italy
,
four
into
France
,
ten
into
the
Low-Countries
,
two
into
England
,
two
into
Africa
,
and
eleven
times
traversed
the
main
Ocean
,
who
yet
in
all
these
his
various
and
great
Enterprises
met
with
no
check
nor
frown
of
Fortune
,
except
in
the
Siege
of
Marcelleis
and
the
business
of
Algiers
:
I
say
this
illustrious
Prince
in
the
pitch
and
height
of
all
his
glory
did
freely
and
of
his
own
accord
descend
from
his
Thrones
,
resigned
his
Kingdom
of
Spain
to
his
Son
Philip
,
his
Empire
to
his
Brother
Ferdinand
,
withdrew
from
a
Royal
Palace
,
and
retired
first
to
a
private
house
at
Bruxels
,
and
thence
descended
to
an
humble
Hermitage
,
in
the
Monastery
of
St.
Iustus
,
seven
miles
from
Placentia
,
attended
only
with
twelve
Servants
;
forbidding
that
any
should
call
him
other
than
Charles
,
disclaiming
together
with
the
Affairs
the
pompous
Names
of
Caesar
and
Augustus
.
3.
Diocletianus
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
438.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
553.
Lips.
de
constant
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
11●
.
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
being
filled
and
laden
with
worldly
Honours
,
which
he
had
acquired
to
himself
both
in
Peace
and
War
,
even
to
the
making
himself
to
be
worshipped
for
a
God
.
This
great
Person
seeing
no
constancy
in
humane
affairs
,
and
feeling
how
full
his
Imperial
charge
was
of
travels
,
cares
,
and
perils
,
left
off
the
Managing
and
Government
of
the
Empire
;
C●mer
.
op●r
.
subcisiv
.
l.
1.
c.
45.
pag.
209.
and
chusing
a
private
life
,
retired
himself
to
Salona
,
where
he
spent
his
time
in
Gardening
and
Husbandry
:
and
although
after
he
had
continued
there
some
years
,
he
was
earnestly
importuned
by
Maximianus
and
Galerius
his
Successors
,
to
resume
the
Empire
;
yet
could
he
never
be
perswaded
to
quit
his
solitude
,
till
he
parted
with
that
and
his
life
together
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
l.
1.
c.
45.
pag.
209.
4.
S●atocopius
,
King
of
Bohemia
and
Moravia
,
having
received
an
overthrow
in
a
Battel
by
the
Emperour
Arnolphus
,
withdrew
himself
secretly
out
of
the
Fight
,
and
unknown
as
he
was
,
saved
himself
by
the
swiftness
of
his
Horse
.
Being
come
alone
to
a
Mountain
called
Sicambri
,
he
left
there
his
Arms
and
Horse
,
and
began
to
walk
on
foot
:
when
entring
into
a
vast
Wilderness
,
he
framed
himself
like
a
poor
Pilgrim
to
feed
upon
Apples
and
Roots
,
until
he
had
met
with
three
other
Hermits
,
to
whom
he
joined
himself
,
abiding
with
them
unknown
till
his
last
.
When
his
time
drew
near
that
he
should
dye
,
he
calls
the
three
Eremites
:
You
know
not
yet
,
said
he
,
who
I
am
;
the
truth
is
,
I
am
King
of
Bohemia
and
Moravia
,
who
being
overthrown
in
a
Battel
,
have
sought
my
refuge
here
with
you
.
I
dye
,
having
tryed
both
what
a
Royal
and
a
private
life
is
.
There
is
not
any
Greatness
of
a
King
to
be
preferred
before
the
tranquillity
of
this
solitariness
.
The
safe
sleeps
which
we
enjoy
here
make
the
roots
savoury
,
and
the
water
sweet
unto
us
;
on
the
contrary
,
the
care
and
dangers
of
a
Kingdom
make
all
meat
and
drink
taste
bitter
to
us
.
That
part
of
my
life
which
remained
,
I
have
passed
happily
with
you
;
that
which
I
led
upon
my
Regal
Throne
,
deserveth
more
the
title
of
death
than
of
life
.
Assoon
as
my
Soul
hath
parted
from
my
body
,
ye
shall
bury
me
here
in
this
place
,
and
then
going
into
Moravia
,
ye
shall
declare
these
things
to
my
Son
,
if
he
yet
lives
:
and
having
thus
said
,
he
departed
this
life
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
436.
Ca●●●
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
l.
1.
c.
45.
pag.
211.
5.
The
Captain
Similis
was
Prefect
of
the
Palace
to
Hadrian
the
Emperour
,
and
after
he
had
procured
leave
at
last
to
quit
himself
of
his
employment
,
and
to
retire
into
the
Country
,
he
lived
there
in
rest
with
privacy
and
content
for
the
space
of
seven
years
;
and
when
he
found
himself
near
unto
death
,
he
ordained
by
his
last
Will
this
Epitaph
to
be
inscribed
upon
his
Tomb.
Similis
hic
jacet
cujus
atas
quidem
multorum
annorum
f●it
,
septem
tamen
dunt
axat
annis
vixit
.
That
is
,
Here
lyeth
Similis
who
was
indeed
of
a
great
age
,
yet
lived
only
seven
years
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
435.
6.
Lucius
Sylla
,
having
with
great
labours
,
and
infinite
perils
,
arrived
unto
the
Dictatorship
in
Rome
,
than
which
there
is
no
power
more
absolute
,
and
having
therein
governed
with
such
severity
,
as
to
put
to
death
two
thousand
six
hundred
Roman
Knights
,
slain
ten
Consuls
,
forced
thousands
from
their
Country
into
Exile
,
and
prohibited
unto
divers
all
Funeral
Honours
;
yet
without
fear
of
accounting
for
any
of
his
past
actions
,
and
not
being
in
the
least
enforced
thereunto
by
any
necessity
of
his
affairs
,
he
voluntarily
deposed
himself
from
that
high
Seat
of
Magistracy
,
and
retired
to
a
life
of
privacy
in
Rome
:
and
whereas
one
day
as
he
passed
along
in
the
Market-place
,
he
was
reproached
and
insolently
treated
by
a
young
man
,
he
contented
himself
to
say
with
a
low
voice
to
some
that
stood
near
him
,
This
young
man
will
be
the
occasion
that
no
man
hereafter
will
resign
a
Dictatorship
.
7.
When
Sir
Henry
Wotton
returned
from
his
last
Embassie
into
England
,
Reliq.
Wotton
lan
.
pag.
54.
at
all
those
houses
where
he
rested
or
lodged
,
he
left
his
Coat
of
Arms
with
this
Inscription
under
them
.
Henricus
Wottonius
Anglo-cantianus
Thomae
optimi
viri
filius
natu
minimus
,
à
Serenissimo
Iacobo
Primo
Mag.
Brit.
Rege
,
in
Equestrem
titulum
adscitus
,
ejusdemque
ter
ad
Rempub●icam
Venetam
Legatus
Ordinarius
,
semel
ad
Confoederatorum
Provinciarum
Ordines
in
Iuliacensi
Negotio
,
bis
ad
Carolum
Emanuel
Subaudiae
Ducem
,
semel
ad
Vnitos
Superiorie
Germaniae
Principes
in
Conventu
Heilbrunensi
,
postremò
ad
Archiducem
Leopoldum
,
Ducem
Wittembergensem
,
Civitates
Imperiales
,
Argentinam
Vlmamque
&
ipsum
Romanorum
Imperatorem
Ferdinandum
Secundum
Legatus
Extraordinarius
,
tandem
hoc
didicit
:
Animas
fieri
sapientiores
quiescendo
.
8.
Ramirus
lived
a
Monk
in
a
Monastery
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
cap.
92.
p.
3●6
.
from
whence
,
upon
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
he
was
called
by
the
Nobles
and
people
of
Arragon
to
succeed
his
Brother
in
the
Kingdom
:
the
Pope
also
dispensed
with
his
Vow
,
and
he
had
his
allowance
to
accept
of
the
Kingdom
.
Ramirus
therefore
left
the
Monastery
,
married
a
Wife
,
of
whom
he
had
Daughter
called
Vrraca
;
after
which
,
neither
conjugal
affection
,
nor
the
desire
of
a
Kingdom
(
two
of
the
strongest
bonds
amongst
men
)
were
able
to
retain
him
,
but
that
he
would
return
unto
that
Ecclesiastical
humility
which
he
had
experienced
in
the
Convent
where
he
formerly
had
lived
.
9.
The
Parthians
by
civil
discords
had
ejected
Artabanus
their
King
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
5.
pag.
768
,
769.
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
l.
20.
c.
2.
p.
516.
who
endeavoured
his
Restauration
to
his
Kingdom
by
the
Arms
of
Iazates
King
of
the
Adiabeni
.
The
Parthians
not
only
upon
the
account
of
an
imminent
War
,
but
moved
also
with
other
reasons
,
repented
that
they
had
expelled
Artabanus
.
They
sent
therefore
Ambassadors
both
to
him
and
to
Iazates
,
giving
them
to
understand
,
that
they
would
most
willingly
do
what
they
did
require
them
:
but
that
upon
the
expulsion
of
Artabanus
,
they
had
set
up
Cynamus
in
his
stead
;
and
having
sworn
Allegiance
unto
him
as
their
King
,
they
durst
not
recede
from
their
Oath
.
Which
when
Cynamus
understood
,
he
wrote
to
Artabanus
and
Iazates
,
that
they
should
come
;
for
he
would
resign
up
the
Kingdom
,
of
Parthia
to
Artabanus
.
When
they
were
come
,
Cynamus
went
forth
to
meet
them
,
adorned
in
Royal
Robes
,
and
the
Diadem
upon
his
head
:
assoon
as
he
drew
near
to
Artabanus
,
dismounting
from
his
Horse
,
he
thus
spake
:
When
the
Parthians
had
driven
thee
,
Artabanus
,
from
the
Kingdom
,
and
were
resolved
to
confer
it
on
another
,
at
their
intreaty
I
received
it
;
but
so
soon
as
I
knew
it
was
their
desire
to
restore
it
to
thee
their
true
and
lawful
King
,
and
that
the
only
hindrance
of
it
was
,
that
they
should
do
it
without
my
consent
,
I
not
only
forbare
to
oppose
them
;
but
as
thou
seest
,
of
mine
own
accord
,
and
without
any
other
respect
I
restore
it
to
thee
.
And
having
so
said
,
he
took
the
Diadem
from
his
own
head
,
with
his
own
hands
he
fitted
it
to
that
of
Artabanus
,
and
freely
returned
to
his
former
privacy
.
10.
Albertus
was
a
Dominick
Fryer
,
Syms
.
Ch.
Hist.
l.
2.
cent.
13.
p.
376.
and
for
his
great
Learning
sirnamed
Magnus
;
he
was
made
Bishop
of
Ratisbone
by
Pope
Alexander
the
Fourth
;
but
he
freely
left
his
Bishoprick
,
and
returned
home
again
to
Colen
,
that
he
might
retire
himself
,
and
enjoy
the
greater
quiet
for
reading
and
writing
.
M.
S.
penes
M.
Humfr.
Burt.
11.
In
the
year
of
our
Lord
1179.
and
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Second
,
Richard
de
Lucy
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
England
,
resigned
his
Office
,
and
became
a
Canon
in
the
Abbey
of
Westwood
.
And
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
III.
upon
the
29.
of
Iune
,
Id.
ibid.
An.
1276.
Walter
Maleclarke
,
Bishop
of
Carlisle
,
renounced
the
Pomp
of
the
World
,
and
took
upon
him
the
Habit
of
a
preaching
Fryer
.
Praefat.
ad
Monastic
.
Angl.
p.
7.
12.
In
a
preliminary
Discourse
before
the
Monasticon
Anglicanum
,
we
have
an
account
of
divers
Kings
in
this
our
Island
,
who
for
devotions
sake
left
their
Crowns
,
and
took
upon
them
the
Habit
and
Profession
of
Monks
.
Such
were
Pertocus
King
of
Cambria
,
Constantinus
King
of
Cornwal
,
Sebby
King
of
the
East
Saxons
,
Offa
King
of
the
East
Saxons
,
Sigebert
King
of
the
East
Angles
,
Etheldredus
King
of
the
Mercians
,
Kynred
King
of
the
Mercians
,
Ceolwulphus
King
of
the
North
Humbers
,
and
Edbricthus
King
of
the
North
Humbers
.
Whereupon
one
hath
wrote
these
metrical
Verses
.
Nomina
Sanctorum
rutilant
cum
laude
piorum
Stemmate
regali
cum
vestitu
Monachali
,
Qui
Reges
facti
spreverunt
culmina
regni
Electi
Monachi
,
sunt
coeli
munere
digni
.
Vaugh.
Flor.
sol.
in
Epist.
to
the
Reader
.
13.
Prince
Lewis
,
the
eldest
Son
of
Charles
King
of
Naples
,
at
the
age
of
twenty
one
years
,
and
just
when
he
should
have
been
married
to
the
youthful
Princess
of
Majorica
,
did
suddenly
at
Barcellona
put
on
the
rough
and
severe
Habit
of
the
Franciscans
:
The
Queens
and
Princesses
there
met
to
solemnize
the
Marriage
of
his
Sister
Blanch
with
Iames
King
of
Arragon
,
employed
their
Rhetorick
to
disswade
him
from
it
,
but
to
no
purpose
:
he
loved
his
Sackcloth
more
than
their
Silks
,
and
as
Monsieur
Mathieu
(
alluding
to
the
young
Princess
)
speaks
of
him
,
l●●t
Roses
to
make
a
Conserve
of
Thorns
.
Ios.
Antiq.
l.
19.
c.
6.
p.
508.
14.
King
Agrippa
took
the
High
Priesthood
from
Simon
Canthara
,
and
gave
it
again
to
Ionathan
the
Son
of
Anani
,
whom
he
esteemed
more
worthy
than
the
other
.
But
Ionathan
declared
that
he
was
not
worthy
of
this
Dignity
,
and
refused
it
,
saying
,
O
King
,
I
most
willingly
acknowledge
the
honour
you
are
pleased
to
bestow
upon
me
,
and
know
you
offer
me
this
Dignity
of
your
f●ee
will
,
notwithstanding
which
,
God
judgeth
me
unworthy
.
It
sufficeth
that
I
have
once
been
invested
with
the
sacred
Habit
;
for
at
that
time
I
wore
it
with
more
holiness
,
than
I
can
now
receive
it
at
this
present
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
if
it
please
you
to
know
one
that
is
more
worthy
of
this
honour
than
my self
,
I
●ave
a
Brother
,
who
towards
God
and
you
is
pure
and
innocent
,
whom
I
dare
recommend
to
you
for
a
most
fit
man
for
that
Dignity
.
The
King
took
great
pleasure
in
these
words
,
and
leaving
Ionathan
,
he
bestowed
the
Priesthood
on
Mathias
his
Brother
,
as
Ionathan
had
desired
and
advised
.
Spotsw
.
hist.
p.
310.
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
113.
pag.
557.
15.
Constantine
the
Third
,
King
of
Scotland
,
being
wearied
with
the
troubles
of
a
publick
life
,
renounced
his
temporal
Dignities
and
Kingdom
,
and
betook
himself
to
a
private
life
amongst
the
Culdees
in
St.
Andrews
,
with
whom
he
spent
his
five
last
years
,
and
there
dyed
about
the
year
904.
Prid.
instit.
hist.
Interv
.
7.
§.
9.
p.
130.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
13.
c.
12.
p.
548.
16.
Celestine
the
Fifth
,
an
Italian
,
and
fo●merly
an
Anchorite
,
was
chosen
Pope
,
was
a
man
of
pious
simplicity
,
though
unskilful
in
the
manag●m●n●
of
Affairs
;
this
man
was
easily
perswaded
by
his
Cardinals
,
that
the
employment
he
had
was
too
great
for
his
capacity
;
so
that
he
had
thoughts
of
resigning
,
and
was
furthered
therein
by
the
crafty
device
of
Boniface
who
succeeded
him
.
For
this
man
feigning
himself
to
be
an
Angel
,
spake
through
a
Trunk
in
a
Wall
,
where
the
Pope
lodged
,
saying
,
Celestine
,
Celestine
,
give
over
thy
Chair
,
for
it
is
above
thy
ability
.
The
poor
man
was
deluded
this
way
,
and
though
the
French
King
perswaded
him
to
keep
his
Seat
,
yet
he
decreed
that
a
Pope
might
quit
his
place
to
turn
Hermit
again
,
as
he
did
;
though
his
voluntary
resignation
proved
no
security
to
him
from
the
jealousie
of
his
Successour
,
but
that
he
was
by
him
taken
,
imprisoned
,
and
there
made
to
dye
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
persons
advanced
to
Honor
through
their
own
subtilty
,
some
accident
,
or
for
some
slight
occasion
.
AMongst
the
Romans
the
Temple
of
Honour
was
so
contrived
,
that
there
was
no
way
of
passage
into
it
,
but
through
that
other
of
Vertue
.
By
which
they
intended
to
declare
,
that
the
entrance
and
ascent
unto
Honour
ought
to
be
only
by
vertuous
actions
.
But
things
are
oftentimes
far
otherwise
than
they
ought
to
be
;
Vertue
is
as
familiary
persecuted
as
rewa●●●d
:
nor
have
Persons
of
Worth
been
always
barely
beholden
to
their
Merit
for
their
preferment
,
but
perhaps
to
some
petty
accident
,
or
some
inconsiderable
circumstance
that
served
to
set
the
wheels
of
their
advancement
a
going
.
1.
Some
Kings
,
Full.
holy
State
,
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
231.
Camb.
Remains
,
pag.
271.
to
make
a
jest
,
have
advanced
a
man
in
earnest
.
When
amongst
many
Articles
exhibited
to
King
Henry
the
Seventh
by
the
Irish
against
the
Earl
of
Kildare
,
the
last
was
,
Finally
all
Ireland
cannot
rule
this
Earl
:
Then
,
quoth
the
King
,
shall
this
Earl
rule
all
Ireland
,
and
made
him
Deputy
thereof
.
2.
Cambyses
King
of
Persia
dying
without
issue
,
Herod
.
l.
5.
p.
198.
Iust.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
26.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
l.
3.
c.
4.
§
4.
p.
38.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
1.
fol.
29.
the
Princes
agreed
amongst
themselves
,
that
at
an
hour
appointed
they
would
meet
in
a
certain
place
no
Horse-back
,
and
that
he
whose
Horse
should
neigh
first
after
they
were
upon
the
place
,
should
be
chosen
King
.
Oebarus
the
Groom
of
Darius
his
Horse
,
having
understood
thus
much
from
Darius
,
told
him
he
would
give
him
the
Kingdom
.
Where
upon
over-night
he
led
the
Horse
of
Darius
to
that
place
,
and
suffered
him
there
to
cover
a
Mare
;
and
the
next
morning
when
they
were
all
met
,
Darius
his
Horse
knowing
the
place
,
and
missing
the
Mare
,
neighed
:
and
so
Darius
was
presently
saluted
King
.
3.
Guymond
Chaplain
to
King
Henry
the
First
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
60.
Speeds
hist.
p.
448.
observing
that
(
for
the
most
part
)
unworthy
men
were
advanced
to
the
best
dignities
of
the
Church
,
as
he
celebrated
Divine
Service
before
the
King
,
and
was
to
read
these
words
out
of
St.
Iames
:
It
rained
not
upon
the
earth
three
years
and
six
months
;
he
read
it
thus
,
It
rained
upon
the
earth
one
,
one
,
one
years
and
five
one
months
.
The
King
observed
his
reading
,
and
afterwards
blamed
him
for
it
.
But
Guymond
answered
,
That
he
did
it
on
purpose
:
for
such
Readers
were
soonest
preferred
by
his
Majesty
.
The
King
smiled
,
and
in
short
time
after
preferred
him
to
the
Government
of
St.
Frideswids
in
Oxford
.
4.
I
find
it
related
in
the
Commentaries
of
the
Greeks
,
Muret.
var.
lect.
l.
6.
c.
17.
p.
146.
that
Semirami●
was
the
Concubine
of
one
of
the
Kings
Slaves
.
Assoon
as
Ninus
had
taken
notice
of
her
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
199.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
7.
c.
18.
p.
296.
he
was
so
taken
with
her
beauty
and
wit
,
that
he
seised
her
for
himself
:
by
degrees
she
had
gained
such
an
empire
over
him
,
that
he
could
deny
her
nothing
;
nor
was
there
any
thing
but
she
durst
ask
.
When
once
she
had
let
fall
in
discourse
,
that
there
was
one
thing
which
she
did
earnestly
desire
,
and
he
had
bid
her
freely
and
openly
speak
it
whatsoever
it
was
,
I
have
desired
(
said
she
)
to
sit
for
one
day
in
your
Throne
,
and
do
justice
,
and
that
for
that
whole
day
all
should
obey
me
in
the
same
manner
as
they
do
you
.
The
King
smiled
,
granted
her
request
,
and
forthwith
sent
out
his
Edict
,
that
on
such
a
day
all
men
whatsoever
should
obey
the
commands
of
Semiramis
,
for
such
was
the
Kings
pleasure
.
When
the
day
came
,
the
Lady
ascends
the
Throne
in
her
Royal
Apparel
,
a
mighty
concourse
there
was
:
she
at
the
first
(
as
matter
of
tryal
of
their
obedience
)
commands
something
to
be
done
of
no
great
moment
.
When
she
perceived
that
she
was
exactly
obeyed
in
all
her
precepts
,
she
commands
the
Guards
of
the
Kings
body
that
they
seise
the
King
himself
:
he
is
brought
;
that
they
bind
him
,
he
is
bound
;
that
they
strike
off
his
head
,
it
was
done
:
and
by
this
means
from
a
day
she
prolonged
the
date
of
her
Empire
many
years
,
which
she
ruled
with
great
wisdom
,
success
,
and
glory
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
262.
5.
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
,
born
at
Budely
in
Devonshire
,
his
introduction
to
the
Court
was
upon
this
occasion
.
This
Captain
Raleigh
coming
out
of
Ireland
into
the
English
Court
in
good
habit
(
his
Cloaths
being
then
a
considerable
part
of
his
Estate
)
found
the
Queen
walking
,
till
meeting
with
a
plashy
place
,
she
seemed
to
scruple
going
thereon
,
presently
Raleigh
cast
and
spread
his
new
Plush
Cloak
on
the
ground
,
whereon
the
Queen
trod
gently
,
rewarding
him
afterwards
with
many
Suits
for
his
so
free
and
seasonable
tender
of
so
fair
a
foot-cloth
.
An
advantageous
admittance
into
the
first
notice
of
a
Prince
,
is
more
than
half
a
degree
to
preferment
.
When
Sir
Walter
found
some
hopes
of
the
Queens
favour
reflecting
on
him
,
he
wrote
in
a
Glass-window
obvious
to
the
Queens
eye
,
Fain
would
I
climb
,
but
that
I
fear
to
fall
.
Her
Majesty
either
espying
,
or
else
being
shewed
it
,
did
under-write
,
If
thy
heart
fail
thee
,
do
not
climb
at
all
.
How
great
a
person
in
that
Court
this
Knight
did
afterwards
prove
to
be
,
is
scarcely
unknown
to
any
.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
l.
5.
c.
3.
§.
9.
p.
390
,
391.
6.
There
was
in
the
City
of
Capua
an
ambitious
Noble
man
called
Pacuvius
Calavius
,
his
credit
grew
and
was
upheld
by
furthering
all
popular
desires
.
There
was
at
this
time
a
plebeian
Faction
in
the
Town
,
and
that
so
prevalent
,
as
that
all
was
governed
by
the
pleasure
of
the
multitude
;
which
also
wholly
followed
the
direction
of
this
Pacuvius
.
The
people
had
promised
to
yield
up
the
Town
to
Anibal
,
and
to
meet
him
on
the
way
to
them
with
so
many
of
their
Nobility
;
but
they
were
unable
to
maintain
any
such
Negotiation
,
without
the
advice
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
Senate
mainly
oppugned
it
.
The
people
therefore
were
incensed
against
the
Senate
,
as
having
occasioned
them
to
fail
their
new
Friend
;
and
withal
since
by
their
promise
they
had
discovered
themselves
,
they
feared
lest
their
own
Senate
,
together
with
the
Romans
,
should
hold
them
in
straiter
subjection
than
before
.
This
fear
being
ready
to
break
into
some
outrage
,
Pacuvius
made
use
of
to
serve
his
own
ambition
thus
.
He
discoursed
unto
the
Senate
as
they
sate
in
Council
about
these
motions
troubling
their
City
,
and
said
,
That
he
himself
had
both
married
a
Roman
Lady
,
and
given
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
to
a
Roman
.
But
that
the
danger
of
forsaking
the
Roman
Party
was
not
now
the
greatest
:
for
that
the
people
were
violently
bent
to
murder
all
the
Senate
,
and
after
to
joyn
themselves
with
Anibal
,
who
should
countenance
the
Fact
,
and
save
them
harmless
.
This
he
spake
as
a
man
well
known
to
be
beloved
by
the
people
,
and
privy
unto
their
designs
.
Having
throughly
terrified
the
Senate
by
laying
open
the
danger
hanging
over
them
,
he
promised
them
nevertheless
to
deliver
them
all
,
and
to
set
things
in
quiet
,
if
they
would
freely
put
themselves
into
his
hands
,
offering
his
oath
(
or
any
other
assurance
they
should
demand
)
for
his
faithful
meaning
.
They
all
agreed
.
Then
shutting
up
the
Court
,
and
placing
a
Guard
of
his
own
Followers
about
it
,
that
none
might
enter
or
issue
forth
without
his
leave
,
he
called
the
people
to
assembly
,
and
speaking
as
much
evil
of
the
Senate
as
he
knew
they
would
be
glad
to
hear
,
he
told
them
,
that
these
wicked
Governours
were
surprized
by
his
policy
,
and
all
fast
,
ready
to
abide
what
sentence
they
would
lay
upon
them
.
Only
thus
much
he
advised
them
(
as
a
thing
which
necessity
required
)
that
they
should
chuse
a
new
Senate
before
they
satisfied
their
anger
upon
the
old
.
So
rehearsing
to
them
the
names
of
two
or
three
Senators
,
he
asked
what
their
judgment
was
of
those
?
All
cryed
out
,
that
they
were
worthy
of
death
.
Chuse
then
(
said
he
)
first
of
all
some
new
ones
into
their
places
.
Hereat
the
multitude
unprovided
for
such
an
election
was
silent
,
until
at
last
some
one
or
other
adventured
to
name
whom
he
thought
fit
.
The
men
so
nominated
were
utterly
disliked
by
the
whole
Assembly●
either
for
some
fault
,
baseness
,
and
insufficiency
,
or
else
even
because
they
were
unknown
,
and
therefore
held
unworthy
.
The
difficulty
of
the
new
election
appearing
more
and
more
,
whilst
more
were
to
be
chosen
(
the
fittest
men
to
be
substituted
,
having
been
named
amongst
the
first
,
and
not
thought
fit
enough
)
Pacuvius
intreated
and
easily
prevailed
with
the
people
,
that
the
present
Senate
might
for
this
time
be
spared
,
in
hopes
of
amendment
hereafter
(
which
doubtless
would
be
)
having
thus
obtained
pardon
for
all
offences
past
.
Henceforth
not
only
the
people
(
as
in
former
times
)
honoured
Pacuvius
,
and
esteemed
him
their
Patron
:
but
the
Senators
also
were
wholly
governed
by
him
,
as
a
person
to
whom
they
acknowledged
themselves
indebted
for
the
safety
of
their
lives
.
7.
Iohn
Russel
,
Full.
Worthies
,
pag.
281.
his
Father
an
Esquire
,
was
bred
beyond
Sea
,
arrived
at
great
accomplishments
,
and
returned
home
about
the
time
when
Philip
King
of
Castile
(
Father
to
Charles
the
Fifth
Emperour
)
was
forced
by
foul
weather
into
the
Haven
of
Weymouth
.
But
it
is
an
ill
wind
that
blows
no
body
profit
:
this
accident
proved
the
foundation
of
Mr.
Russels
preferment
.
For
when
Sir
Thomas
Trenchard
bountifully
received
this
Royal
Guest
,
Mr.
Russel
was
sent
for
to
compleat
the
entertainment
.
King
Philip
taking
such
delight
in
his
company
,
that
at
his
departure
he
recommended
him
to
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
as
a
man
fit
to
stand
before
Kings
,
and
not
before
mean
men
.
Indeed
he
was
a
man
of
spirit
,
carrying
a
Badge
of
Valour
,
no
blemish
but
a
beauty
in
his
face
,
the
loss
of
an
eye
at
the
Siege
of
Montrule
.
King
Henry
the
Eighth
much
favoured
him
,
making
him
Controller
of
the
Houshold
,
and
Privy
Counsellor
:
and
1538.
he
created
him
Lord
Russel
,
and
made
him
Keeper
of
the
Privy
Seal
.
A
good
share
of
the
golden
showre
of
Abbey-lands
fell
into
his
lap
,
two
mitred
ones
,
Tavistock
and
Thorney
:
King
Edward
the
Sixth
made
him
Earl
of
Bedford
:
he
dyed
1554.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
371.
8.
Tiberius
the
Emperour
advanced
a
vulgar
and
mean
person
to
the
Dignity
of
the
Questorship
,
and
preferred
him
before
all
the
Noble
persons
that
were
Candidates
for
the
Office
,
and
that
only
for
taking
off
an
Amphora
of
Wine
at
a
Feast
which
he
had
made
,
at
one
draught
.
Herod
.
l.
1.
p.
43
,
44.
Plut.
de
Herod
.
malign
.
p.
632.
9.
There
was
amongst
the
Medes
a
wise
man
named
Dejoces
,
the
Son
of
Phraortes
,
who
aspiring
to
a
Soveraignty
over
them
,
dealt
in
this
manner
.
When
the
Medes
dwelt
up
and
down
in
Villages
,
Dejoces
observing
great
licence
amongst
them
,
managed
all
things
that
came
before
him
with
studious
and
affected
equity
.
Upon
which
the
Medes
that
dwelt
in
the
same
Village
,
made
him
the
Judge
of
all
their
Controversies
,
which
he
compounded
with
great
justice
,
and
grew
popular
amongst
such
as
lived
near
him
.
This
unde●stood
by
others
that
lived
in
other
Villages
,
they
also
assembled
to
Dejoces
upon
all
occasions
,
as
being
the
person
alone
that
judged
without
corruption
:
and
in
conclusion
would
suffer
none
to
determine
their
Causes
in
the
whole
Province
but
only
Dejoces
.
He
now
finding
all
to
attend
upon
him
,
refuses
any
longer
to
sit
in
Judicature
,
saying
,
he
could
not
attend
upon
Causes
all
day
long
as
he
had
done
,
without
apparent
negl●ct
of
his
own
affairs
.
Upon
this
there
followed
much
more
rapine
and
villany
than
before
:
so
tha●
the
Medes
enter
into
Council
about
their
affairs
,
where
(
by
agreement
)
the
friends
of
Dejoces
advise
to
the
choice
of
a
King
,
saying
,
else
they
could
not
long
abide
in
their
Country
,
by
reason
of
the
unbridled
liberty
of
the
people
.
It
was
resolved
upon
,
then
the
question
was
,
who
should
be
the
man
they
should
elect
?
Dejoces
is
extolled
by
all
,
and
by
general
suffrage
elected●
Being
brought
amongst
them
and
approved
,
he
commands
that
a
palace
be
built
him
worthy
of
a
Prince
,
that
Guards
be
allotted
him
for
the
security
of
his
person
;
this
was
performed
:
which
done
,
he
compels
them
to
build
one
City
,
and
this
to
be
well
fortified
and
adorned
;
it
was
so
,
and
called
Ecbatana
.
And
Dejoces
having
thus
firmly
fortified
himself
and
his
Palace
,
he
caused
the
rest
of
the
Medes
to
dwell
up
and
down
as
before
.
Then
made
he
a
Law
,
that
none
should
enter
in
to
the
King
,
but
should
transmit
his
business
by
such
as
were
appointed
on
purpose
,
and
no
other
should
see
the
King
:
That
no
man
should
laugh
or
spit
in
his
presence
.
When
he
had
thus
confirmed
and
established
himself
,
he
was
fevere
in
his
Justice
;
for
they
sending
in
their
Causes
,
they
were
sent
back
to
them
decided
.
Thus
Dejoces
got
the
Kingdom
of
Media
,
in
which
were
these
Nations
,
the
Busae
,
Paretaceni
,
Struchates
,
Arizanti
,
Budii
,
the
Magi
:
and
having
reigned
fifty
three
years
,
left
Phraortes
his
Son
his
Successour
.
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
10.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
49.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
pag.
732.
10.
In
the
Reign
of
King
William
the
Second
,
an
Abbey
being
vacant
,
two
Monks
of
the
Covent
became
Suitors
to
him
for
the
place
,
offering
great
sums
of
money
,
and
each
of
them
out-bidding
the
other
.
Whereupon
the
King
looking
about
,
and
espying
another
Monk
standing
not
far
off
,
asked
him
what
he
would
give
for
the
place
?
Who
answered
,
That
he
neither
had
any
thing
to
give
,
nor
would
give
any
thing
if
he
had
it
;
but
came
only
to
wait
upon
him
back
whom
it
should
please
the
King
to
appoint
the
Abbot
:
Well
,
said
the
King
,
thou
hast
spoken
honestly
;
thou
art
fitter
to
be
Abbot
than
either
of
these
:
and
so
bestowed
the
place
upon
him
gratis
.
11.
Novellius
Torquatus
,
Su●ton
.
l.
3.
c.
42.
p.
145.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
14.
p.
427.
a
Millanois
,
was
highly
honoured
amongst
the
Romans
,
and
especially
by
Tiberius
;
for
by
him
he
was
advanced
to
the
Proconsulship
of
Syria
,
a
Government
of
great
honour
and
large
command
in
the
Empire
:
and
will
you
know
by
what
means
he
ascended
to
this
high
Dignity
?
The
cause
of
his
advancement
was
;
for
that
he
could
drink
three
Gallons
of
Wine
at
a
draught
,
without
taking
his
breath
;
for
that
he
fairly
drank
off
his
liquor
,
and
left
no
snuff
behind
him
:
and
after
he
had
drank
so
very
much
,
he
neither
stammered
in
his
speech
,
nor
unburdened
his
stomach
by
vomiting
;
and
how
late
soever
he
sate
up
at
the
Wine
over-night
,
he
would
be
sure
to
relieve
the
Morning-watch
and
Sentinels
.
For
these
rare
qualities
he
was
dubbed
Knight
by
the
sirname
of
Tricongius
,
that
is
,
the
three
Gallon
Knight
.
12.
For
the
like
quality
C.
Piso
did
first
rise
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
14.
p.
427.
and
afterwards
was
advanced
to
the
Provostship
of
the
City
of
Rome
by
the
same
Tiberius
;
namely
,
for
that
in
his
Court
(
being
now
Emperour
)
he
sate
two
days
and
two
nights
drinking
continually
,
and
never
stirred
foot
from
the
table
.
13.
In
the
time
of
William
Rufus
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
71.
King
of
England
,
there
was
one
Roger
,
a
poor
Priest
,
serving
a
Cure
in
a
Village
near
Caen
in
Normandy
.
It
chanced
that
Henry
the
Kings
youngest
Brother
,
passing
that
way
,
made
some
stay
in
the
Village
,
and
being
desirous
to
hear
Mass
,
this
Roger
(
then
Curate
)
was
the
man
to
say
it
:
which
he
dispatched
with
such
celerity
,
that
the
Souldiers
(
who
commonly
love
not
long
Masses
)
commended
him
for
it
,
telling
their
Lord
,
that
there
could
not
be
found
a
fitter
Priest
for
Men
of
War
than
he
.
Whereupon
Henry
appointed
him
to
follow
him
:
and
when
he
came
to
be
King
,
preferred
him
to
many
great
places
,
and
at
last
to
be
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
Bishop
of
Salisbury
.
When
King
Stephen
came
to
the
Crown
,
he
held
this
man
in
as
great
account
as
his
Predecessor
King
Henry
had
done
,
and
perhaps
in
greater
.
He
arrived
to
such
wealth
,
that
he
builded
the
Castles
of
Salisbury
,
the
Vies
,
Sherburn
,
Malmsbury
,
and
Newark
,
to
which
there
were
no
Structures
comparable
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
had
also
40000
Marks
in
money
:
which
,
together
with
his
Castles
,
the
King
seised
into
his
own
hands
upon
displeasure
.
14.
Claudius
,
Sueton.
l.
5.
c.
10.
pag.
207.
Lips.
monit
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
164.
Ios.
Antiq.
l.
19.
c.
2.
p.
302.
upon
the
rumour
of
C.
Caligula's
being
slain
,
was
so
extremely
terrified
,
and
so
doubtful
and
solicitous
of
his
own
safety
,
that
he
slily
crept
forth
of
a
Parlour
at
the
Court
wherein
he
then
was
,
and
conveyed
himself
up
into
a
Garret
near
thereabouts
,
and
there
hid
himself
betwixt
the
Hangings
that
hung
before
the
door
.
Whiles
he
lurked
close
there
,
a
private
Souldier
chancing
to
run
to
and
fro
that
way
,
looking
for
plunder
,
espied
his
feet
,
and
by
earnest
inquiry
,
and
asking
who
he
was
,
happened
to
take
knowledge
of
him
.
He
drew
him
forth
out
of
the
place
,
and
(
when
he
for
fear
fell
down
humbly
at
his
feet
,
&
took
hold
of
his
knees
to
move
his
compassion
)
saluted
him
Emperour
.
From
thence
he
immediately
brought
him
to
his
Fellow-Souldiers
,
who
as
yet
stood
wavering
;
by
them
was
he
bestowed
in
a
Litter
,
and
for
that
his
own
Servants
were
fled
,
they
by
turns
supported
the
Litter
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
so
he
was
brought
into
the
Pretorian
Camp
,
all
sad
and
amazed
for
fear
:
pitied
also
by
the
multitude
that
met
him
upon
the
way
,
as
if
some
innocent
had
been
haled
to
execution
.
Being
received
within
the
Entrenchments
,
he
lodged
in
the
Camp
all
night
,
and
in
the
morning
the
Souldiers
swore
Allegiance
to
him
.
Thus
was
he
unexpectedly
made
Emperour
in
the
fiftieth
year
of
his
age
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
167.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
722.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
p.
233.
15.
Regillianus
was
General
in
Illyricum
,
and
the
Souldiers
(
being
ill-affected
to
Galienus
the
Emperour
)
were
busying
themselves
upon
new
designs
.
It
fortuned
that
many
of
them
supped
together
,
and
Valerianus
a
Tribune
(
in
his
wine
and
mirth
)
was
asking
,
Whence
may
we
believe
the
name
of
Regillianus
did
first
come
?
A
regno
(
from
reigning
)
replied
one
;
then
said
all
the
Souldiers
there
present
,
He
may
then
be
a
King
:
and
thus
upon
the
sole
occasion
of
this
one
word
spoken
at
all
adventures
,
he
was
fetched
out
of
his
Tent
,
and
saluted
Emperour
,
and
behaved
himself
with
great
Gallantry
against
the
Sarmatians
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
166.
16.
Tacitus
the
Emperour
was
dead
,
and
Florianus
his
Brother
aspired
to
the
Empire
;
but
while
the
Election
was
depending
,
the
Oriental
Armies
were
resolved
to
have
an
Emperour
of
their
own
choice
.
They
were
assembled
together
on
purpose
to
pitch
upon
some
one
:
when
the
Tribunes
(
as
it
was
fit
in
that
case
)
advised
them
to
chuse
fortem
,
clementem
,
probum
Imperatorem
;
they
catched
at
the
word
,
and
suddenly
cryed
out
,
Probus
Augustus
,
the
Gods
preserve
thee
;
so
they
clad
Probus
in
Purple
and
other
the
Imperial
Ornaments
,
and
proclaimed
him
Emperour
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
186.
17.
Pisistratus
came
this
way
to
the
chief
Rule
and
sole
Power
in
the
City
of
Athens
.
He
shewed
himself
very
affable
and
courteous
to
the
Citizens
,
and
liberal
where
occasion
required
it
:
so
that
he
was
looked
upon
as
the
sure
refuge
and
Sanctuary
of
such
as
were
oppressed
with
injury
or
poverty
.
The
Nobility
held
this
course
of
his
suspected
,
and
he
was
well
aware
thereof
;
and
therefore
he
bethought
himself
which
way
he
might
cajole
the
Nobility
,
and
procure
a
Guard
about
his
own
person
:
to
this
purpose
he
gives
himself
several
wounds
,
and
then
all
wounded
and
bloody
comes
into
the
Market-place
,
tells
the
Citizens
,
that
these
were
the
rewards
of
his
goodness
to
them
and
theirs
,
which
he
had
now
newly
received
at
the
hands
of
the
men
of
power
in
the
City
:
as
also
that
his
life
was
in
perpetual
hazard
,
unless
they
would
take
●ome
course
to
secure
it
,
unto
whom
alone
he
had
devoted
himself
and
life
.
The
people
were
moved
with
indignation
,
they
decreed
him
a
Guard
about
his
person
,
by
means
of
which
he
supprest
the
Nobility
,
made
himself
the
Tyrant
of
that
City
,
and
oppressed
the
people
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
3.
c.
8.
p.
95.
18.
Phrynichus
was
chosen
General
of
their
Forces
by
the
Athenians
,
not
because
of
any
grace
or
favour
he
was
in
with
them
,
not
for
any
Nobility
in
his
descent
,
nor
that
he
had
the
reputation
of
a
rich
man
,
for
which
reasons
they
had
often
preferred
others
;
but
in
a
certain
Tragedy
having
framed
his
Poem
and
Musick
so
much
unto
military
motion
,
that
for
this
reason
alone
the
whole
Theatre
cryed
out
,
that
they
would
have
him
for
their
General
,
supposing
that
he
could
not
be
without
military
skill
,
who
had
composed
a
Poem
that
had
in
it
a
spirit
not
unfitted
to
the
condition
of
men
of
War
.
Monasticon
Anglic.
tom.
1.
p.
256.
19.
Alfredus
,
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
went
out
one
day
a
hunting
,
and
passing
by
a
certain
Wood
,
he
heard
(
as
he
supposed
)
the
cry
of
an
infant
from
the
top
of
a
tree
,
he
diligently
inquired
of
the
Huntsmen
what
that
was
,
commanding
one
of
them
to
climb
the
tree
,
where
in
the
top
of
it
was
found
an
Eagles
Nest
,
and
therein
a
pretty
sweet-fac'd
Infant
,
wrapt
up
in
a
Purple
Mantle
,
and
upon
each
arm
a
Bracelet
of
Gold
,
a
sign
of
the
Nobility
of
his
Parents
.
This
Child
the
King
carried
with
him
,
caused
him
to
be
baptized
,
and
from
the
Nest
wherein
he
was
found
,
he
gave
him
the
name
of
Nesting
:
after
he
had
given
him
noble
Education
,
he
advanced
him
to
the
Dignity
of
an
Earl
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
sundry
Customs
that
were
in
use
and
force
with
different
Nations
and
People
.
AMongst
the
many
millions
of
faces
which
are
to
be
seen
in
the
World
,
there
are
not
any
two
of
them
that
are
exactly
and
in
all
points
alike
:
and
though
there
may
be
some
similitude
in
voices
,
yet
there
is
something
in
every
one
that
is
peculiar
,
and
that
serves
to
difference
and
distinguish
it
from
that
of
another
man
:
thus
there
is
no
less
variety
in
the
wits
,
minds
,
dispositions
and
inclinations
of
men
;
and
hereupon
it
is
,
that
the
Customs
and
Manners
of
Nations
and
particular
persons
do
accordingly
differ
and
alter
from
one
another
.
1.
The
Egyptians
at
their
Feasts
use
to
carry
about
the
dryed
Anatomy
of
a
man
in
a
Coffer
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
150.
Camer
.
oper.
subcis
.
cent
.
1.
c.
12.
p.
75.
not
so
much
in
memory
of
Osyris
slain
by
Typho
,
and
in
a
Chest
cast
into
the
Sea
;
but
that
being
inflamed
with
Wine
,
they
might
mutually
exhort
one
another
to
the
use
and
enjoyment
of
these
present
good
things
,
because
e're
long
all
of
them
would
be
as
that
Skeleton
.
2.
The
Spartans
when
they
brought
home
with
them
any
Friend
or
Guest
,
Plut.
in
Sympos
.
Erasm.
Adag
.
shewing
them
the
doors
,
they
used
to
say
,
Not
a
word
that
is
spoken
passes
out
here
.
Plutarch
also
tells
,
that
by
the
institution
of
Lycurgus
,
when
they
invited
any
to
feast
with
them
,
he
who
was
the
elder
stood
at
the
door
of
the
Dining-room
,
and
pointing
to
it
,
said
to
all
that
entred
,
Nothing
that
is
spoken
passes
these
doors
to
be
told
abroad
;
expressing
thereby
that
all
the
Guests
had
a
full
freedom
and
liberty
to
speak
without
any
constraint
upon
them
.
3.
The
same
Spartans
in
those
Feasts
of
theirs
that
are
called
Phiditia
,
Plut.
adv.
Stoicos
,
p.
552.
Et
in
Lac●nicis
.
have
their
Prefects
or
Stewards
who
bring
in
two
or
three
of
the
Helotes
(
that
is
,
their
Slaves
)
drunk
and
intoxicate
with
Wine
,
and
expose
them
publickly
in
that
posture
to
their
Youth
,
that
they
may
see
what
it
is
to
be
drunk
,
and
that
by
their
unseemly
and
uncomely
behaviour
they
might
be
brought
into
a
detestation
of
that
vice
,
and
to
a
love
of
temperance
and
sobriety
.
4.
The
Massilienses
have
standing
before
the
Gates
of
their
City
two
Coffins
,
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
46.
one
wherein
the
bodies
of
Free-men
,
the
other
wherein
those
of
Servants
are
carried
in
a
Cart
to
burial
,
which
they
do
without
weeping
;
their
mourning
is
finished
upon
the
Funeral
day
,
with
a
Feast
among
their
friends
.
There
is
also
a
publick
poyson
kept
in
that
City
,
which
is
delivered
to
that
person
,
who
hath
made
it
appear
to
the
Magistrates
of
six
hundred
(
that
is
,
their
Senate
)
that
he
hath
sufficient
causes
to
desire
to
dye
.
Also
they
suffer
no
man
to
enter
into
the
Town
with
any
Weapon
;
but
there
is
appointed
at
the
Gate
one
to
receive
them
at
their
entrance
,
and
to
deliver
them
back
at
their
departure
.
Thus
as
their
entertainments
to
others
are
humane
,
so
to
themselves
they
are
safe
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
45.
5.
There
is
a
memorable
Custom
of
the
Athenians
,
that
a
freed-man
convicted
of
ingratitude
towards
his
Patron
,
shall
forfeit
the
Priviledge
of
his
Freedom
.
As
who
should
say
,
we
refuse
to
have
thee
a
Citizen
,
who
art
so
base
a
valuer
of
so
great
a
gift
:
nor
can
we
ever
be
brought
to
beli●ve
,
that
he
can
be
advantageous
to
the
City
,
whom
we
perceive
to
be
villainous
at
home
.
Go
thy
way
then
,
and
be
still
a
Servant
,
seeing
thou
knowest
not
how
to
esteem
of
thy
freedom
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
157.
6.
The
same
Athenians
(
by
an
ancient
usage
amongst
them
)
assoon
as
their
children
came
to
some
maturity
,
they
designed
them
to
their
several
Trades
,
on
this
manner
.
They
laid
before
them
Instruments
and
Tools
of
all
kinds
,
and
look
unto
whatsoever
the
Youth
applied
himself
,
or
se●em●d
to
be
delighted
with
,
to
that
kind
of
Handicraft
they
disposed
him
,
as
if
Nature
it self
had
thereby
hinted
out
so
much
to
them
.
Alex
ab
Alex.
in
di●b
.
Genial
.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
7.
The
Romans
,
when
in
debate
about
the
punishment
of
any
crime
,
if
it
sell
out
,
that
in
the
suffrages
the
Votes
were
evenly
divided
,
the
Judgment
passed
to
the
advantage
of
the
Delinquent
.
Which
was
also
often
done
by
the
Athenians
;
for
when
they
collected
Votes
about
the
extinguishment
of
the
Mytilenians
,
and
found
them
equal
on
each
side
,
the
opinion
of
Diodorus
was
followed
,
because
it
was
the
more
merciful
.
Plut.
in
quest.
Roman
.
8.
The
Triumphers
at
Rome
of
old
used
to
invite
the
Consuls
and
Senate
to
the
Triumphal
Feast
;
but
afterwards
they
publickly
besought
the
Consuls
,
that
they
would
not
come
,
and
sent
Messengers
to
them
to
desire
their
absence
.
For
the
most
honourable
Seat
was
the
place
of
the
triumphant
person
,
and
he
was
to
be
attended
on
home
from
the
Feast
:
which
it
was
not
lawful
to
do
to
any
man
(
the
Consuls
present
)
but
only
to
themselves
.
Athen.
D●ipnos
.
l.
8.
c.
9.
Theognis
tells
,
it
was
a
Custom
amongst
the
Rhodians
,
in
their
publick
Prayers
,
to
invite
the
Swallow
about
the
Spring-time
(
which
they
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
and
their
acclamations
were
in
these
words
:
Come
Swallow
,
come
,
that
bringest
along
with
thee
a
pleasant
season
,
and
delightful
years
.
Zuing.
Th●atr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
179.
10.
The
Athenians
at
the
first
entrance
of
a
new
Servant
into
their
houses
,
had
this
Custom
,
the
Master
or
Mistress
threw
Figs
,
and
Dates
,
and
Nuts
,
and
other
Junkets
upon
him
,
which
were
scrambled
for
by
the
rest
of
the
Servants
.
After
the
same
manner
they
used
to
do
to
Ambassadors
,
to
such
as
were
newly
entred
upon
the
Priestly
Office
,
to
men
that
were
newly
married
,
and
to
all
others
to
whom
they
wished
well
,
because
it
was
a
sign
of
prosperity
and
abundance
.
Herodot
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
182.
11.
The
Scythians
had
this
Custom
amongst
them
,
that
if
any
man
had
received
an
injury
from
another
,
which
he
thought
he
had
not
sufficient
power
to
revenge
upon
his
Adversary
,
he
sacrificed
an
Ox
,
he
cut
the
flesh
in
pieces
and
boiled
them
.
Then
spreading
the
Hide
of
him
upon
the
ground
,
he
sate
upon
him
with
his
hands
upon
his
back
,
than
which
there
is
not
a
greater
way
of
supplication
amongst
the
Scythians
.
He
that
would
might
take
part
of
the
flesh
of
the
Sacrifice
,
and
standing
with
his
right
foot
upon
the
Hide
,
swore
to
give
him
his
assi●tance
,
and
this
Oath
was
held
as
inviolable
.
12.
Amongst
the
Romans
he
who
was
in
question
for
his
life
,
Alex.
ab
.
Alex.
dier.
Gen.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
when
he
was
brought
forth
at
the
day
of
tryal
before
the
people
,
both
himself
,
his
friends
,
relations
,
and
nearest
neighbours
were
to
stand
in
squalid
and
sordid
cloaths
,
all
filthy
,
weeping
,
with
the
hair
of
their
heads
and
beards
grown
,
deprecating
the
punishment
:
That
by
this
deformed
and
uncomely
habit
,
they
might
move
the
people
to
compassion
and
mercy
before
such
time
as
the
Tribes
were
put
upon
the
Vote
.
13.
In
Meroe
amongst
the
Egyptians
,
Alex.
dier.
Gen.
l.
3.
c.
5.
p.
if
the
King
hath
committed
ought
that
is
evil
,
they
do
not
punish
him
at
all
:
but
all
men
turning
from
him
,
and
shunning
any
converse
with
him
,
he
is
suffered
to
dye
with
grief
and
consumption
.
14.
The
Custom
of
the
Ethiopians
is
not
to
punish
any
Subject
with
death
,
Herod
.
l.
2.
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
71.
though
he
is
condemned
;
but
one
of
the
Lictors
is
sent
to
the
Malefactor
with
the
sign
of
death
carried
before
him
:
which
received
,
the
Criminal
goes
home
,
and
puts
himself
to
death
.
To
change
death
into
banishment
is
held
unlawful
;
and
it
is
said
,
that
when
one
had
received
the
sign
of
death
,
and
had
intentio●s
to
flye
out
of
Ethiopia
,
his
Mother
being
apprehensive
of
it
,
fastned
her
girdle
about
his
neck
,
and
he
not
offering
to
resist
her
with
his
hands
,
lest
he
should
thereby
fasten
a
reproach
upon
his
Family
,
was
strangled
by
her
.
15.
In
the
greater
India
in
the
Kingdom
of
Var
(
in
which
St.
Thomas
is
said
to
be
slain
and
buried
)
he
amongst
them
who
is
to
undergo
a
capital
punishment
,
Paul
.
Venet.
Orient
.
rerum
,
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
begs
of
the
King
,
that
he
may
rather
dye
in
honour
of
some
God
,
than
an
inglorious
death
by
the
hands
of
the
Hang-man
.
If
the
King
in
mercy
grant
him
it
,
by
his
kindred
with
great
joy
he
is
led
through
the
City
with
mighty
pomp
,
he
is
placed
in
a
chair
with
sharp
knives
all
hung
about
his
neck
.
When
he
comes
to
the
place
of
Execution
,
with
a
loud
voice
he
affirms
he
will
dye
in
honour
of
this
or
that
God
:
then
taking
one
of
the
knives
,
he
wounds
himself
where
he
pleases
,
then
a
second
,
then
a
third
,
till
his
strength
fail
,
and
so
he
is
honourably
burnt
by
his
friends
.
16.
The
Mosynaeci
that
live
beyond
the
River
Carambis
,
Alex.
dier.
Genial
.
l.
3.
c.
11.
p.
if
their
King
whom
they
have
chosen
,
have
done
any
thing
amiss
,
they
punish
him
in
this
sort
;
they
suffer
him
not
to
eat
any
thing
for
one
day
entire
.
17.
The
Scots
have
a
Custom
(
which
is
also
at
Millain
)
they
call
it
an
Indictment
:
Bodin
.
Daemonol
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
Zuing.
v.
1.
l.
2.
p.
1205.
there
is
a
Chest
in
the
Church
,
into
which
any
man
may
cast
a
paper
having
(
suppose
)
the
name
of
the
Wizard
,
the
thing
done
by
him
,
the
place
and
time
,
and
also
the
Witnesses
set
down
.
This
Chest
in
the
presence
of
the
Judge
is
opened
,
the
Kings
Proctor
being
by
,
and
this
is
done
every
fifteenth
day
,
that
there
may
be
a
private
inquiry
made
of
all
such
persons
,
whose
names
are
there
found
,
and
they
accordingly
to
be
brought
before
them
.
18.
The
ancient
Romans
appointed
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
220.
that
about
the
Axes
which
were
carried
before
the
Magistrates
,
bundles
of
Rods
should
be
bound
,
that
while
those
bundles
were
unloosing
,
a
convenient
space
of
time
should
be
given
to
the
Magistrate
,
●est
in
a
heat
of
passion
he
should
command
such
things
to
be
done
,
whereof
afterwards
he
should
but
in
vain
repent
himself
.
19.
The
Egyptians
yearly
compelled
all
persons
to
give
in
their
names
and
profession
to
the
Magistrate
,
Camer
.
ope●
.
subcisiv
.
cent
,
1.
cap.
15.
p.
89.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
2●0
.
and
such
as
they
found
to
lye
,
or
live
upon
unlawful
gains
,
they
adjudged
to
death
.
Also
about
the
neck
of
their
principal
Justice
,
there
is
hung
the
Image
of
a
Deity
of
Gold
and
Gems
,
which
Deity
they
called
Truth
,
by
which
they
shewed
,
that
truth
ought
always
to
be
in
the
heart
and
mouth
of
a
Judge
:
and
when
they
beheld
that
,
they
should
prefer
it
before
all
other
things
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
224.
20.
The
Romans
used
to
take
away
the
horses
from
such
men
as
were
of
a
fat
and
corpulent
body
,
as
a
mark
of
infamy
upon
them
.
For
when
through
luxury
they
had
unfitted
themselves
for
the
service
of
their
Country
,
they
would
they
should
be
without
publick
honour
in
it
.
Also
they
caused
such
as
were
convicted
of
cowardise
to
be
let
blood
in
the
arm
,
that
they
might
dishonourably
lose
that
blood
which
they
feared
to
shed
for
the
honour
and
safety
of
their
Country
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
224.
21.
That
was
also
a
praise-worthy
Custom
of
the
Romans
,
whereby
it
was
forbidden
,
that
those
spoils
which
they
had
taken
from
their
enemies
,
and
consumed
through
length
of
time
,
should
ever
be
renewed
.
By
which
they
seemed
to
take
care
that
that
hatred
which
might
appear
to
be
retained
while
the
spoils
were
standing
,
should
in
some
time
be
obliterated
,
and
cease
with
the
spoils
themselves
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
226.
22.
The
Corinthians
were
wont
,
without
much
examination
,
to
hang
up
such
as
were
suspected
of
theft
,
and
upon
the
third
day
after
the
matter
was
strictly
examined
by
the
Judge
,
then
if
it
was
found
,
that
they
had
really
committed
the
theft
,
whereof
they
had
been
accused
,
they
left
them
hanging
upon
the
Gallows
;
but
if
they
were
adjudged
to
be
innocent
,
they
were
taken
thence
,
and
buried
with
a
preface
of
honour
at
the
publick
charge
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
47.
23.
The
Thracians
did
celebrate
the
birth
of
any
with
mournful
complaints
,
and
their
Funerals
with
all
the
signs
of
mirth
and
expressions
of
joy
:
this
they
did
without
any
directions
therein
from
the
learned
,
but
only
moved
thereunto
with
apprehensions
of
the
miserable
condition
of
humane
life
.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
47.
24.
The
Lycians
,
when
any
matter
of
mourning
doth
befal
them
,
use
to
put
upon
themselves
the
cloaths
and
habit
of
a
Woman
,
that
so
being
moved
with
the
deformity
of
their
array
,
they
might
be
willing
the
sooner
to
lay
aside
their
foolish
grief
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
228.
25.
The
old
Gaules
had
a
Custom
,
that
when
they
were
about
to
make
War
,
they
called
forth
their
armed
Youth
unto
Council
,
and
he
whosoever
he
was
that
came
last
upon
that
summons
,
was
put
to
death
by
divers
torments
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
3.
p.
697.
26.
The
Romans
,
whether
they
went
into
the
Country
,
or
travelled
further
,
at
their
return
used
to
send
a
Messenger
before
them
to
their
Wives
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
they
are
at
hand
;
and
upon
this
reason
they
did
it
,
because
women
in
the
absence
of
their
husbands
are
supposed
to
be
detained
with
many
cares
,
and
much
employment
,
possibly
they
have
brawls
and
discontents
in
the
family
:
that
therefore
all
these
might
be
laid
aside
,
and
that
they
might
have
time
to
receive
their
husbands
in
peace
,
and
with
chearfulness
,
they
send
before
them
the
news
of
their
arrival
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
3.
p.
698.
27.
Plutarch
saith
,
that
the
King
of
Persia
hath
one
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
who
hath
this
given
him
in
charge
,
that
in
the
morning
when
he
first
enters
the
Kings
Chamber
,
he
should
awake
him
with
these
words
,
Arise
O
King
,
and
take
care
of
those
affairs
which
M●soromasdes
hath
commanded
thee
to
take
care
of
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
229.
28.
The
Iews
,
before
they
entred
Battel
,
by
publick
Edict
commanded
them
to
depart
from
the
Army
,
who
were
newly
married
,
and
had
not
brought
home
their
wives
:
also
all
those
that
had
planted
a
Vineyard
,
and
had
not
yet
eaten
of
the
fruit
of
it
:
and
those
who
had
begun
to
build
a
house
,
and
had
not
yet
finished
it
,
together
with
these
all
such
as
were
cowardly
and
fearful
;
lest
the
desire
of
those
things
which
the
one
had
begun
,
or
the
saint-heartedness
of
the
other
should
occasion
them
to
fight
feebly
;
and
also
by
their
fears
possess
the
hearts
of
such
as
were
bold
and
valiant
.
29.
The
manner
of
making
War
amongst
the
Romans
,
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
Plut.
in
Numâ
,
p.
Livii
hist.
Zuing.
v.
1.
l.
2.
p.
192.
and
the
recovery
of
such
things
as
were
injuriously
detained
was
this
:
They
sent
forth
Feciales
or
Heralds
,
whom
they
also
called
Orators
,
crowned
with
Vervain
,
that
they
might
make
the
Gods
witnesses
,
who
are
the
Revengers
of
broken
Leagues
.
He
that
was
crowned
with
Vervain
carried
a
Turff
with
the
grass
upon
it
out
of
the
Tower
:
and
the
Ambassador
,
when
he
came
to
their
borders
,
who
were
the
offerers
of
the
injury
,
covering
his
face
with
a
woollen
veil
:
Hear
,
O
Iupiter
,
saith
he
,
hear
ye
Borders
(
and
then
naming
the
people
whose
Borders
they
were
)
hear
ye
that
which
is
right
.
I
am
the
publick
Messenger
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
justly
and
piously
come
as
their
Ambassadour
.
Then
he
speaks
all
their
demands
,
and
calls
Iupiter
to
witness
:
If
I
unjustly
or
impiously
demand
those
men
or
those
things
to
be
yielded
back
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
do
thou
then
never
suffer
me
to
return
in
safety
to
my
own
Country
:
this
he
doth
,
when
he
is
entred
upon
their
Borders
,
when
he
meets
any
man
,
when
he
enters
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
when
he
comes
into
the
Forum
;
then
if
that
which
he
demands
is
not
restored
,
at
the
end
of
thirty
three
days
he
thus
declares
War
,
who
is
the
Father
of
the
Fatherhood
,
the
chief
Herald
,
and
who
is
crowned
with
Vervain
.
Hear
Iupiter
and
Iuno
Quirinus
,
celestial
,
terrestrial
,
and
infernal
Gods
,
I
call
you
to
witness
,
that
this
people
(
and
names
it
)
is
unjust
,
and
will
not
do
right
.
But
of
these
matters
the
elder
of
us
will
consult
in
our
own
Country
how
to
regain
our
Right
.
Then
he
being
returned
to
Rome
,
they
enter
upon
the
debate
;
and
if
it
is
decreed
as
right
,
then
the
Herald
returns
with
a
Spear
in
his
hand
pointed
with
Iron
.
Upon
their
Borders
(
before
three
children
at
least
)
he
pronounces
that
such
a
people
have
offered
force
to
and
injured
the
people
of
Rome
;
that
the
people
of
Rome
hath
commanded
that
War
be
made
with
them
:
for
which
cause
I
and
the
people
of
Rome
declare
and
make
War
with
such
a
people
;
and
when
he
hath
said
this
,
he
throws
the
Javelin
or
Spear
upon
their
Borders
.
30.
The
Persians
desired
not
to
see
their
children
before
such
time
as
they
had
compleated
their
seventh
year
;
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
48.
and
for
this
reason
,
that
they
might
the
better
be
able
to
bear
their
death
,
in
case
they
should
dye
when
they
were
little
ones
.
31.
The
Danes
used
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
318.
when
the
English
drank
,
to
stab
them
,
or
cut
their
throats
;
to
avoid
which
villany
,
the
party
then
drinking
requested
some
of
the
next
unto
him
to
be
his
surety
or
pledge
,
whilst
he
paid
Nature
her
due
:
and
hence
have
we
our
usual
custom
of
pledging
one
another
.
32.
At
Negapatan
,
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
309.
a
Town
upon
the
River
Negay
,
and
in
the
Coasts
of
Chormandel
,
they
have
this
odd
custom
in
the
celebration
of
their
Marriages
:
A
Bramyn
(
or
Priest
)
a
Cow
and
the
two
Lovers
go
together
to
the
water-side
,
where
the
Bramyn
mutters
a
Prayer
of
small
matter
and
to
as
little
purpose
:
which
finished
in
order
,
they
link
hands
,
and
have
the
Cows
tail
commixed
,
as
a
holy
testimony
;
on
all
together
the
Bramyn
pours
his
hallowed
Oil
,
and
forces
the
beast
into
the
River
,
whereinto
she
goes
so
far
,
till
they
be
to
the
middle
in
water
:
the
Cow
returns
not
,
nor
do
they
disunite
,
till
she
is
frighted
with
the
water
;
then
being
on
the
shore
they
untie
their
hands
,
and
hold
that
conjunction
sacred
and
powerful
ever
after
.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
340.
33.
When
any
Chinese
dies
,
they
wash
him
every
where
,
perfume
him
next
,
and
then
apparel
him
,
they
put
his
best
cloaths
on
,
and
hate
to
let
his
head
be
naked
:
that
done
,
they
seat
him
in
his
chair
,
and
make
him
sit
as
if
he
were
not
dead
,
but
living
.
At
a
set
time
his
Wise
enters
the
room
,
she
first
does
him
respect
,
kisses
him
,
and
takes
her
farewel
,
by
expressing
so
much
love
and
sorrow
as
is
possible
.
At
her
departure
she
takes
her
lodging
,
and
her
children
next
enter
,
where
they
kneel
and
kiss
his
hands
;
yea
strive
to
out-vie
each
other
in
their
ejaculations
,
and
such
outward
notions
of
●orrow
and
piety
,
as
is
imaginable
,
beating
their
breasts
,
and
pouring
out
tears
in
abundance
.
Next
to
them
his
kindred
do
their
parts
,
and
then
his
friends
and
other
acquaintance
.
The
third
day
they
cos●in
him
in
most
precious
wood
,
cover
it
with
a
costly
cloth
,
and
over
it
place
his
Image
;
for
fifteen
days
the
Corps
rest
so
,
each
day
having
a
Table
spread
with
dainty
meats
,
but
nightly
the
Priests
eat
it
,
and
burn
Incense
,
and
offer
an
expiatory
Sacrifice
.
When
they
carry
it
to
the
Grave
(
which
is
neither
within
any
Town
or
City
)
they
have
Women
that
do
accompany
it
,
purposely
hired
to
howl
,
to
tear
their
hair
,
and
to
move
others
to
compassion
.
Sometimes
upon
his
Coffin
they
place
divers
pictures
of
dead
men
,
whom
they
intreat
to
shew
him
the
best
way
to
Paradise
.
That
done
,
his
Wife
and
Children
for
some
days
seclude
themselves
from
the
sight
of
men
;
and
when
they
go
abroad
,
go
dolorously
habited
.
They
put
course
Sack-cloth
next
their
skin
,
have
their
cloaths
made
long
and
plain
,
and
for
three
years
scarce
laugh
,
or
seem
to
joy
in
any
thing
:
but
contrariwise
endeavour
to
the
utmost
of
their
power
to
aggrandise
their
duty
by
a
continued
lamentation
,
abstinence
from
publick
Feasts
and
Pastimes
:
yea
in
all
their
Letters
instead
of
their
Names
subscribe
themselves
such
a
ones
disobedient
and
unworthy
Child
,
&c.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
66.
pag.
296.
34.
It
was
a
Custom
in
Alexandria
,
that
upon
certain
stated
and
appointed
days
,
some
particular
persons
were
carried
about
in
a
Chariot
,
to
whom
it
was
given
in
charge
,
that
they
should
pass
throughout
the
whole
City
,
and
making
a
stand
at
whose
door
they
pleased
,
they
should
there
sing
aloud
the
faults
that
the
persons
in
that
house
were
guilty
of
;
they
might
not
causelesly
reproach
any
,
but
publish
the
very
truth
;
to
which
purpose
they
were
studiously
before-hand
to
inquire
into
the
manner
of
the
life
of
each
Citizen
.
The
end
of
this
custom
was
,
that
men
might
be
moved
to
return
by
the
consideration
of
that
shame
which
was
publickly
provided
for
a
dishonest
life
.
Tacit.
Annal.
l.
12.
pag.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
6.
p.
57.
Athen.
Deipnosoph
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
35.
The
Custom
of
establishing
a
mutual
and
lasting
friendship
betwixt
two
,
and
also
of
Princes
when
they
entred
into
inviolable
Leagues
or
Alliances
,
was
this
:
They
joyned
their
right
hands
,
and
then
both
their
Thumbs
were
hard
bound
about
with
a
string
;
assoon
as
the
blood
came
into
the
extremities
of
them
,
th●y
were
lightly
prick'd
that
the
blood
came
,
and
th●n
●ach
licked
up
some
of
the
others
blood
.
Patric
.
Senens
.
de
Regno
,
l.
8.
tit.
20.
p.
560.
The
Friendship
or
League
contracted
by
this
ceremony
was
held
most
sacred
,
as
being
signed
with
their
own
blood
.
In
this
manner
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
Palmaria
,
the
Scythians
,
Georgians
,
and
divers
other
Nations
begin
their
friendships
,
and
as
we
read
in
Athenaeus
,
the
Germans
themselves
.
36.
It
was
a
common
use
amongst
the
Romans
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
91.
p.
425.
and
divers
other
Nations
,
as
well
amongst
Princes
as
private
persons
,
that
if
there
happened
any
difference
of
an
extraordinary
character
amongst
them
,
they
used
to
send
a
publick
Officer
,
or
private
Massenger
,
to
let
them
know
(
whom
they
conceived
they
had
injury
by
)
that
they
did
solemnly
renounce
all
friendship
with
them
,
and
that
they
did
forbid
them
their
houses
,
and
all
expectation
of
any
rites
of
hospitality
.
And
they
thought
it
unreasonable
to
hurt
him
by
word
or
deed
,
who
had
been
their
friend
,
till
they
had
sent
him
this
declaration
,
that
he
might
stand
upon
his
guard
.
Thus
Badius
the
Campanian
,
betwixt
both
Armies
renounced
friendship
with
Q.
Crispinus
,
a
Roman
,
that
so
he
might
have
the
freedom
to
assault
him
as
an
Enemy
;
and
thus
dealt
King
Amasis
with
Polycrates
,
not
that
he
had
disobliged
him
,
but
that
he
feared
his
misfortune
.
37.
Amongst
the
Persians
they
had
this
Custom
;
M●ret
.
var●
lect.
l.
8.
c.
25.
p.
218.
Chelwind
.
Hist.
collect
.
cent
.
1.
p.
●
.
That
when
any
was
accused
in
the
Court
for
a
breach
of
the
Laws
,
though
it
did
plainly
appear
,
that
he
was
guilty
,
yet
should
he
not
be
immediately
condemned
,
but
first
there
should
be
an
exact
inquiry
made
into
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
and
a
strict
account
should
be
taken
,
whether
his
evil
and
unhandsom
actions
,
or
his
gallant
and
commendable
ones
were
the
most
:
then
if
the
number
of
his
base
and
unworthy
doings
were
found
to
be
the
greatest
,
he
was
condemned
;
if
otherwise
,
he
was
absolved
.
For
they
thought
it
was
beyond
humane
power
perpetually
to
keep
to
that
which
was
right
,
and
that
they
were
to
be
accounted
good
,
not
who
never
did
amiss
,
but
who
for
the
most
part
did
that
which
was
honest
.
38.
When
the
great
Chan
is
dead
,
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
2.
p.
72.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mortuor
.
part
.
5.
c.
30.
p.
14.
and
his
Funerals
prepared
,
his
Body
is
carried
to
the
Mountain
Alcan
,
which
is
the
place
appointed
for
the
sepulture
of
their
Kings
:
and
then
those
that
attend
upon
the
Corps
thither
,
are
commanded
to
kill
all
persons
indifferently
whom
they
meet
with
upon
the
way
,
and
to
charge
them
,
that
they
perform
diligent
service
to
their
dead
King
in
the
other
World
:
when
the
dead
body
of
the
great
Chan
Mongo
,
who
was
the
fifth
in
order
,
was
conducted
to
that
place
,
there
were
no
less
than
twenty
thousand
slain
by
this
means
upon
the
way
;
at
another
time
300000
were
so
killed
upon
the
like
occasion
,
saith
Kornmannus
.
39.
The
Common-wealth
of
the
Lycians
heretofore
ordained
,
Caus.
holy
Court
,
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
32.
that
all
those
who
would
propose
any
novelty
in
matter
of
Law
,
should
deliver
it
in
publick
with
a
Halter
about
their
necks
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
their
propositions
were
not
found
to
be
good
and
profitable
to
the
Republick
,
the
Authors
thereof
should
immediately
be
strangled
upon
the
place
.
40.
The
Funerals
of
the
Indian
Perses
are
in
this
manner
:
Herb.
Trav.
l.
1.
p.
54.
They
put
the
dead
body
into
a
Winding-sheet
,
all
the
way
his
Kindred
beat
themselves
,
but
in
great
silence
,
till
they
come
within
fifty
or
an
hundred
paces
of
the
burial
place
,
where
the
Herbood
or
Priest
meets
them
(
observing
ten
foot
distance
)
attired
in
a
yellow
Scarff
and
a
thin
Turbant
.
The
Necesselars
(
or
Bearers
)
carry
the
Corps
upon
an
Iron
Biere
(
wood
is
forbidden
,
in
that
it
is
sacred
to
the
fire
which
they
worship
)
to
a
little
Shed
or
Furnace
,
where
(
so
soon
as
some
mystick
Anticks
are
acted
)
they
hoise
it
up
to
the
top
of
a
round
stone
Building
,
twelve
foot
high
,
and
eighty
in
circuit
:
the
entrance
is
only
at
the
N.
E.
side
,
where
through
a
small
grate
or
hole
they
convey
the
carcass
into
a
common
Monument
:
the
good
men
into
one
,
and
the
bad
men
into
another
.
It
is
flat
above
,
wholly
open
,
plaster'd
with
smooth
white
Loam
,
hard
and
smooth
like
that
of
Paris
.
In
the
midst
thereof
is
a
hole
descending
to
the
bottom
,
made
to
let
in
the
putrefaction
issuing
from
the
melted
bodies
,
which
are
thereupon
laid
naked
,
in
two
rows
,
exposed
to
the
Suns
flaming
rage
,
and
merciless
appetite
of
ravening
Vultures
,
who
commonly
are
fed
by
these
carcasses
,
tearing
the
raw
flesh
asunder
,
and
deforming
it
in
an
ugly
sort
:
so
that
the
abominable
stink
of
those
unburied
bodies
(
in
some
places
300
)
is
so
loathsom
and
strong
,
that
they
would
prove
worse
seen
than
spoken
of
.
The
desire
to
see
strange
sights
allures
a
Traveller
,
but
the
Persees
delight
not
that
a
stranger
should
go
up
to
view
them
.
Godw.
Rom.
Antiq.
l.
2.
§.
3.
c.
6.
p.
87
,
88
,
89.
Patric
.
de
Instit.
Reipub
.
l.
4.
tit.
3.
pag.
159.
41.
In
the
Roman
Marriages
,
which
commenced
with
Contracts
mutually
sealed
and
signed
with
the
Signets
of
divers
Witnesses
there
present
,
there
were
sundry
customs
observed
by
them
.
The
man
in
token
of
good
will
gave
to
the
woman
a
Ring
,
which
she
was
to
wear
upon
the
next
finger
to
the
little
one
of
the
left
hand
,
because
unto
that
finger
alone
a
certain
artery
proceedeth
from
the
heart
.
The
word
Nuptiae
which
signifieth
Marriage
,
had
its
derivation
à
nubo
,
which
in
old
time
signified
to
cover
;
the
custom
being
,
that
the
woman
should
be
brought
to
her
husband
with
a
covering
or
veil
cast
over
her
face
.
Also
because
of
the
good
success
that
Romulus
and
his
followers
had
in
the
violent
taking
away
of
the
Sabine
women
;
they
continued
a
custom
,
that
the
man
should
come
and
take
away
his
wife
by
a
seeming
violence
from
the
lap
or
bosom
of
her
mother
or
her
next
kin
.
She
being
thus
taken
away
,
her
husband
did
dissever
and
divide
the
hair
of
her
head
with
the
top
of
a
Spear
,
wherewith
some
Fencer
had
been
formerly
killed
;
which
Ceremony
did
betoken
,
that
nothing
should
disjoin
them
,
but
such
a
Sp●ar
or
such
like
violence
.
Towards
night
the
woman
was
brought
home
to
her
husbands
house
with
five
Torches
,
signifying
thereby
the
need
which
married
persons
have
of
five
Goddesses
and
Gods
,
Iupiter
,
Iuno
,
Venus
,
Suadela
,
and
Diana
,
who
is
also
called
Lucina
.
When
the
woman
was
thus
brought
to
the
door
,
then
did
she
anoint
the
posts
of
the
door
with
Oil
:
from
which
Ceremony
the
wife
was
called
Vxor
,
quasi
unxor
.
This
ended
the
Bride-men
did
lift
her
over
the
Threshold
,
and
so
carried
her
in
by
a
seeming
violence
,
because
in
modesty
she
would
not
seem
to
go
without
force
into
that
place
where
she
must
cease
to
be
a
Maid
.
At
her
carrying
in
,
all
the
company
did
cry
out
with
a
loud
voice
,
Talassio
,
Talassio
:
for
which
custom
Plutarch
alledges
this
reason
for
one
:
At
the
rapture
of
the
Sabine
Virgins
,
there
were
some
of
the
poorer
sort
spied
carrying
away
one
of
the
fairest
women
,
some
of
the
chief
Citizens
would
have
taken
her
from
them
,
but
they
began
to
cry
out
,
That
they
carried
her
to
Talassius
,
a
great
man
,
and
well
beloved
among
the
Romans
:
At
the
naming
of
Talassius
they
suffered
her
to
be
carried
away
,
themselves
accompanying
her
,
and
often
crying
,
Talassio
,
Talassio
,
from
whence
it
hath
been
continued
as
a
custom
amongst
the
Romans
ever
after
at
their
Marriages
to
sing
Talassio
,
Talassio
.
42.
The
black
people
,
I.
Huighen
Linschotens
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
41.
p.
76.
Parch
.
pilgr.
tom.
1.
l.
7.
c.
7.
§.
4.
p.
861.
or
Caffares
in
the
Land
of
Mosambique
,
have
a
custom
amongst
them
,
that
when
they
go
to
War
against
their
Enemies
,
he
that
taketh
or
killeth
most
men
,
is
accounted
the
best
and
bravest
man
,
and
much
respected
.
As
a
proof
of
his
gallantry
unto
his
King
,
of
as
many
as
he
hath
slain
or
taken
Prisoners
,
he
cuts
off
the
privy
members
,
drys
them
well
,
because
they
should
not
rot
;
with
these
thus
dryed
he
comes
before
his
King
with
great
reverence
,
in
the
presence
of
the
principal
men
of
the
Village
,
where
taking
these
members
one
by
one
into
his
mouth
,
he
spits
them
on
the
ground
at
the
Kings
feet
,
which
the
King
with
great
thanks
accepteth
,
and
the
more
to
reward
and
recompence
their
valor
,
he
causeth
them
all
to
be
taken
up
,
and
given
him
again
for
a
sign
and
token
of
Honour
.
Whereby
from
that
time
forwards
they
are
accounted
as
Knights
,
and
they
take
all
those
members
,
wherewith
the
King
hath
thus
honoured
them
,
and
tie
them
all
upon
a
string
like
a
Bracelet
or
Chain
,
and
when
they
marry
or
go
to
any
Wedding
or
Feasts
,
the
Bride
or
Wife
of
such
Knights
do
wear
the
foresaid
Chain
about
their
necks
,
which
amongst
them
is
as
great
an
honour
,
as
it
is
with
us
to
wear
the
golden
Fleece
,
or
the
Garter
in
England
;
and
the
Brides
of
such
Knights
are
therewith
as
proud
,
as
if
they
were
the
mightiest
Queens
in
all
the
World
.
43.
When
any
of
the
Indian
Noble-men
or
Bramenes
(
that
is
,
I.
Huighen
Linschotens
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
36.
p.
70.
Priests
)
dye
,
their
friends
assemble
together
and
make
a
hole
in
the
ground
,
wherein
they
throw
much
wood
,
sweet
Sanders
,
and
other
Spices
,
with
Rice
,
Corn
,
and
much
Oil
,
because
the
fire
should
burn
the
stronger
.
Which
done
,
th●y
lay
the
dead
Bramene
in
it
,
then
comes
his
Wife
with
Musick
,
and
many
of
her
n●arest
friends
,
all
singing
certain
praises
in
commendation
of
her
Husbands
life
,
encouraging
her
to
follow
her
Husband
and
to
go
with
him
unto
another
World
.
Then
she
taketh
all
her
Jewels
and
parteth
them
amongst
her
friends
,
and
so
with
a
chearful
countenance
she
leapeth
into
the
fire
,
and
is
presently
covered
with
wood
and
oil
;
so
she
is
quickly
dead
,
and
with
her
Husbands
body
is
burnt
to
ashes
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
several
things
that
several
persons
and
Nations
have
set
apart
and
worshipped
as
their
Gods
.
AMongst
all
the
Nations
under
the
whole
Canopy
of
Heaven
,
there
are
none
so
barbarous
and
cruel
,
none
that
are
so
utterly
lost
to
all
the
sentiments
of
Humanity
and
Civility
,
but
that
they
have
embraced
and
continued
amongst
them
the
notion
of
a
Deity
,
or
some
Being
that
ought
to
be
adored
by
them
.
This
is
a
Principle
so
deeply
engraven
in
the
very
Nature
of
Man
,
that
no
time
nor
change
,
nor
chance
hath
ever
been
able
to
obliterate
it
:
so
that
rather
than
men
would
have
nothing
to
worship
,
they
were
contented
to
be
obliged
to
their
Gardens
for
their
Gods
;
and
indeed
herein
their
ignorance
and
folly
is
chiefly
to
be
lamented
,
that
they
still
made
choice
of
any
thing
rather
than
the
true
God
,
to
pay
their
constant
homage
and
venerations
unto
.
S●●●lli●
.
E●
.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
179.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
80.
1.
The
E●yptians
,
amongst
the
many
Animals
which
they
esteemed
as
Gods
,
did
especially
worship
an
Ox
they
called
Apis
;
he
was
black
,
remarkable
for
some
spots
of
white
,
and
in
his
tongue
and
tail
different
from
all
others
.
The
day
in
which
he
was
calved
,
was
held
a
as
Festival
throughout
the
whole
Nation
.
At
Arsinoe
they
worship
the
Crocodile
;
at
the
City
of
Hercules
the
Ichucumon
,
a
Creature
that
is
enemy
to
the
Crocodile
:
Others
of
them
adore
a
Cat
;
some
a
Falcon
;
others
the
Ibis
,
and
with
that
religious
observation
,
that
't
is
capital
to
kill
any
of
these
;
and
if
by
accident
or
disease
any
of
them
dye
,
they
honourably
interre
them
,
and
lament
over
them
with
all
solemnity
.
I●vii
Elog.
l.
4.
p.
192.
2.
The
Inhabitants
of
Hispaniola
worship
Goblins
,
which
though
they
see
not
,
yet
they
believe
to
wander
in
the
night
time
about
their
houses
.
The
wooden
Images
of
these
they
religiously
adore
,
calling
them
Zemini
,
the
Disposers
of
good
and
bad
Fortune
.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
84.
3.
In
the
Province
of
the
Acladans
,
amongst
the
Tartars
,
every
Family
doth
worship
its
Progenitor
.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
84.
Linschot
.
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
33.
p.
64.
Dinoth
.
l.
2.
p.
84.
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
302.
4.
In
the
Island
of
Iava
they
worship
whatsoever
it
is
that
they
first
meet
and
chance
to
see
in
the
morning
,
and
pray
unto
it
all
the
day
after
,
although
it
be
a
Hog
,
or
worse
thing
.
5.
They
of
Calecut
worship
the
Statue
of
the
Devil
;
the
Chappel
in
which
he
is
adored
,
is
not
above
three
paces
from
the
ground
;
in
the
midst
of
it
is
a
Throne
,
and
a
brazen
Statue
that
is
framed
sitting
in
it
,
with
a
Diadem
about
his
head
,
like
the
Pontifical
Mitre
amongst
the
Romans
.
He
hath
four
prominent
Horns
upon
his
head
,
his
mouth
stretched
out
to
an
unreasonable
wideness
,
a
crooked
nose
,
threatning
eyes
,
cruel
countenance
,
crooked
hands
,
and
feet
like
to
those
of
a
Cock
,
which
put
together
,
render
the
Devil
wickedly
deformed
.
L●ps
.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
38.
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
9.
c.
10.
pag.
1071.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
4.
c.
10.
§.
3.
p.
432.
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
43
,
44.
6.
Those
of
the
Province
of
Manta
worship
an
Emerauld
,
a
great
and
beautiful
Gem
,
and
this
they
esteem
of
as
the
true
Deity
;
the
sick
came
in
Pilgrimage
to
visit
it
,
and
there
offered
their
gifts
,
which
the
Cacique
and
Priests
turned
to
their
own
profit
.
7.
The
Romans
made
a
Goddess
of
their
very
City
,
whose
Temple
was
situate
upon
the
top
of
the
Mount
Palatine
,
as
appears
by
that
of
Claudian
,
bringing
in
the
Provinces
as
Suppliants
to
visit
the
Goddess
Rome
.
Claudian
.
l.
2.
Conveniunt
ad
tecta
Deae
,
quae
candida
lucent
Monte
Palatino
—
They
meet
at
the
Goddess
Temple
,
which
doth
shine
So
white
and
glorious
on
Mount
Palatine
.
And
Lucan
(
as
a
Goddess
)
solemnly
directs
his
Prayer
to
her
.
Lucan
.
l.
1.
—
Summique
O
Numinis
instar
Roma
fave
coeptis
—
And
thou
as
greatest
pow're
divine
,
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
12.
c.
11.
p.
307.
Sabellic
.
Ex.
l.
4.
c.
1.
p.
178.
Favour
,
O
Rome
,
this
enterprize
of
mine
.
A
number
of
Deities
the
Romans
worshipped
,
that
they
might
do
them
some
good
:
but
they
worshipped
the
Feaver
or
Ague
,
that
it
might
do
them
the
less
hurt
and
harm
.
H●b
.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
310.
8.
The
Inhabitants
of
Negapatan
have
a
massie
Copper
gilded
Pagod
(
or
Idol
)
mounted
upon
a
triumphant
Chariot
(
moved
by
eight
mighty
Wheels
)
over-laid
with
pure
Gold
:
the
ascent
is
easie
,
Huigher
.
Linschot
.
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
44.
p.
82.
spacious
,
and
by
many
steps
,
on
which
are
place●
on
a
solemn
day
the
Priests
and
many
young
Maidens
,
who
to
enrich
the
Devil
,
pro●●itute
their
bodies
to
the
libidinous
flames
of
wicked
men
.
The
procession
is
not
unlike
the
Thensa
;
used
by
the
superstitious
Romans
,
happy
is
that
man
,
rich
and
poor
,
great
and
base
,
that
can
fasten
a
hand
to
draw
the
Chariot
;
yea
they
account
them
happiest
,
who
out
of
a
frantick
zeal
temerariously
throw
their
naked
bodies
in
the
way
,
that
by
the
ponderousness
of
the
Pagod
and
his
Chariot
,
their
wretched
bodies
may
be
crushed
in
pieces
,
being
for
this
thought
Martyrs
:
and
such
is
the
stupid
folly
of
these
men
,
that
they
perswade
their
Daughters
to
become
Strumpets
to
please
their
Pagods
:
insomuch
that
it
is
a
great
wonder
to
see
so
many
Girls
at
such
immaturity
so
impudently
delighted
with
the
impure
conversation
of
filthy
men
.
9.
In
the
City
of
Meacco
the
Metropolis
of
Iapan
,
Herb.
Trav●
l.
3.
p.
335●
besides
seventy
Temples
wherein
they
number
3333
Manada's
or
little
Idols
;
there
is
one
more
notable
than
the
rest
,
like
the
Rhodian
Coloss
,
huge
and
wonderful
.
It
was
built
by
Tyco-zamma
,
and
without
much
pain
and
cost
was
not
finished
:
It
is
framed
of
gilded
Copper
,
its
posture
is
sitting
in
a
chair
,
of
seventy
●oot
high
,
and
eighty
broad
;
his
head
is
capable
to
support
fifteen
men
,
who
may
stand
together
upon
it
without
pressing
:
his
Thumb
is
●orty
inches
about
;
and
his
other
limbs
proportionable
.
10.
At
Dabys
is
another
Manada
or
Idol
,
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
335.
no
less
infamous
and
resorted
to
:
this
Devil
or
Moloch
is
of
concave
Copper
,
vast
thick
,
and
double
gilded
;
its
height
is
twenty
four
foot
,
and
would
be
more
,
but
that
they
have
formed
it
kneeling
;
his
buttocks
resting
upon
his
legs
,
after
the
usual
mode
of
the
Eastern
Pagans
;
his
arms
are
stretched
to
the
uttermost
,
and
at
solemn
times
is
in●lamed
within
,
and
sacrificed
unto
by
offering
him
a
Child
,
which
in
his
embraces
is
fryed
to
death
in
an
infernal
torture
.
11.
But
more
of
note
is
another
at
Tenehedy
Eastward
thence
,
Herb.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
336●
where
Satan
visibly
plays
the
Impostor
.
The
Fotique
or
Temple
there
is
of
rare
structure
,
and
daily
served
by
a
multitude
of
hellish
Bonzees
or
Priests
,
not
admitted
to
attend
there
,
except
they
be
young
,
well
shaped
,
and
potent
Disciples
of
Venus
.
Every
new
Moon
they
solemnly
betroth
unto
the
Devil
a
Damosel
,
whose
Parents
account
the
Ceremony
happy
and
honourable
;
if
any
be
more
fair
or
singular
than
another
,
she
is
selected
,
by
the
lustful
Priests
devoted
and
brought
into
the
Temple
,
and
placed
right
against
the
Manada
or
Idol
.
The
room
is
first
made
glorious
with
Lamps
of
burnished
Gold
,
and
a
preparation
by
the
burning
of
Lignum
vitae
,
Gums
,
and
Perfumes
,
such
as
are
most
curious
and
costly
:
by
and
by
the
Lamps
extinguish
by
a
kind
of
miracle
,
and
in
a
gross
darkness
the
Prince
of
darkness
approaches
and
abuses
her
(
so
she
imagines
)
and
it
is
the
rather
credited
,
in
that
the
Devil
leaves
behind
him
certain
scales
(
like
those
of
fishes
)
an
argument
of
no
Phantasm
:
but
by
this
hellish
conjunction
they
swell
not
,
unless
the
Bonzee
second
it
.
Satan
is
no
sooner
gone
,
but
she
is
saluted
by
the
Bonzees
,
who
ravish
her
with
Songs
and
pleasant
Musick
:
which
ended
,
she
acquaints
them
with
her
fortune
,
and
resolves
them
in
such
questions
,
as
she
by
their
instruction
propounded
to
the
Devil
,
and
he
had
satisfied
her
in
.
She
comes
out
from
thence
with
applause
,
and
ever
after
is
reputed
holy
and
honourable
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
76.
p.
350.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
43.
p.
12.
The
Alani
have
amongst
them
no
Temple
nor
Shrine
,
nor
so
much
as
a
Cottage
with
a
covered
roof
is
there
any
where
to
be
seen
,
but
with
barbarous
Ceremonies
they
fix
a
naked
Sword
in
the
ground
;
and
this
they
religiously
worship
as
the
Mars
or
God
of
those
Regions
,
that
they
travel
about
in
,
and
where
they
make
their
abode
.
Seld.
Syntagm
.
c.
6.
pag.
169
,
170
,
171.
Godw.
Heb.
Antiq.
l.
4.
c.
2.
p.
177.
Diod.
Sicul.
bibl.
l.
20.
p.
663.
13.
Moloch
(
so
called
quasi
Melech
,
which
in
most
of
the
Oriental
Languages
signifies
a
King
)
was
the
God
of
the
Ammonites
,
to
whom
they
offered
their
Sons
and
their
Daughters
;
not
that
this
was
his
ordinary
Sacrifice
,
but
only
in
extraordinary
cases
and
distresses
,
and
being
looked
upon
as
a
work
more
meritorious
.
Generally
they
caused
their
children
to
pass
through
the
fire
to
him
,
that
is
,
betwixt
two
fires
,
as
a
kind
of
februation
;
for
his
Priests
had
perswaded
them
,
that
their
Sons
or
Daughters
would
die
speedily
that
were
not
thus
as
it
were
hallowed
.
The
Carthaginians
worshipped
this
Idol
under
the
name
of
Saturn
,
and
indeed
Baal
,
and
Saturn
,
and
Moloch
are
reputed
to
be
all
one
.
The
Image
of
this
Idol
was
of
Brass
,
wonderful
for
its
greatness
,
having
the
face
of
a
Bullock
,
and
hands
spread
abroad
like
a
man
that
openeth
his
hands
to
receive
somewhat
from
some
other
.
This
Image
was
hollow
,
having
seven
Closets
or
Apartments
therein
:
one
for
Wheat-flour
of
the
finest
,
a
second
for
Turtles
,
a
third
for
a
Sheep
,
a
fourth
for
a
Ram
,
a
fifth
for
a
Calf
,
a
sixth
for
an
Ox
,
and
to
him
that
would
offer
his
Son
or
his
Daughter
,
the
●eventh
Conclave
or
Chamber
was
opened
;
and
then
while
the
Boy
was
burning
in
the
Idol
with
the
fire
that
was
made
under
him
,
the
Parents
,
and
such
as
were
present
,
were
to
dance
,
and
to
play
upon
Timbrels
,
and
beat
upon
Drums
,
that
they
might
not
hear
the
sorrowful
crys
of
their
child
,
while
thus
sacrificing
.
Anameleck
and
Adrameleck
the
Gods
of
Sepharvaim
,
mentioned
2
Kings
17.
are
supposed
to
be
the
same
with
this
Idol
,
whose
Priests
were
called
Chemarim
from
their
blackness
;
the
place
of
this
Idol
amongst
the
Israelites
was
Tophet
,
the
Valley
of
the
Sons
of
Hinnom
,
that
is
,
of
lamentation
or
roaring
,
from
the
crys
of
them
that
were
offered
.
The
Carthaginians
being
greatly
distressed
by
Agathocles
,
at
one
time
offered
or
burnt
unto
this
Moloch
(
their
Saturn
)
no
less
than
two
hundred
choice
Youths
of
their
Nobility
.
This
idolatrous
custom
continued
to
the
days
of
Tiberius
.
I.
Huighen
Linschotens
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
14.
p.
81.
14.
In
the
Island
of
Ceylon
there
is
a
high
Hill
called
Pico
d'
Adam
,
or
Adams
Hill
,
upon
the
top
whereof
standeth
a
great
house
,
as
big
as
a
Cloister
.
In
this
place
,
in
times
pas●
,
shrined
in
gold
and
precious
stones
was
kept
the
Tooth
of
an
Ape
,
which
was
esteemed
the
holiest
thing
in
all
India
,
and
had
the
greatest
resort
unto
it
from
all
the
Countries
round
about
it
;
so
that
it
passed
St.
Iames
in
Galisia
,
and
St.
Michaels
Mount
in
France
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Indulgences
and
Pardons
that
were
there
daily
to
be
had
.
For
which
cause
it
was
sought
unto
with
great
devotion
by
all
the
Indians
within
four
or
five
hundred
miles
round
about
in
great
multitudes
.
But
it
happened
An.
1554.
when
the
Portugals
made
a
road
out
of
India
,
and
entred
the
Island
of
Ceylon
,
they
went
up
upon
the
Hill
,
where
they
thought
to
find
great
Treasure
,
because
of
the
same
that
was
spread
abroad
of
the
great
resort
and
offerings
in
that
place
.
They
diligently
searched
the
Cloister
,
and
turned
up
every
stone
thereof
,
and
found
nothing
but
a
little
Coffer
made
fast
,
with
many
precious
stones
,
wherein
lay
the
Apes
Tooth
.
This
Relique
they
took
with
them
unto
Goa
,
which
when
the
Kings
of
Pegu
,
Sian
,
Bengala
,
Bisnagar
,
and
others
heard
of
,
they
were
much
grieved
,
that
so
costly
a
Jewel
was
in
that
manner
taken
from
them
.
Whereupon
by
common
consent
they
sent
their
Ambassadors
unto
the
Viceroy
of
India
,
desiring
him
of
all
friendship
to
send
them
their
Apes
Tooth
again
,
offering
him
for
a
Ransom
,
besides
other
Presents
,
which
as
then
they
sent
unto
him
,
700000
Ducats
in
Gold
,
which
the
Viceroy
for
covetousness
of
the
money
was
minded
to
do
.
But
the
Archbishop
of
Goa
,
Don
Gaspar
disswaded
him
from
it
,
saying
,
That
they
being
Christians
,
ought
not
to
give
it
them
again
,
being
a
thing
wherein
Idolatry
might
be
furthered
,
and
the
Devil
worshipped
;
but
rather
were
bound
by
their
profession
to
root
out
and
abolish
all
Idolatry
and
Superstition
.
By
this
means
the
Viceroy
was
perswaded
to
change
his
mind
,
and
flatly
denied
the
Ambassadors
request
,
having
in
their
presence
first
burnt
the
Apes
Tooth
,
the
ashes
whereof
he
caused
to
be
thrown
into
the
Sea
.
The
Ambassadors
departed
,
astonished
that
he
refused
so
great
a
sum
of
money
for
a
thing
which
he
so
little
esteemed
.
Not
long
after
there
was
a
Beniane
that
had
gotten
another
Apes
Tooth
,
and
gave
out
,
that
he
had
miraculously
found
the
same
Apes
Tooth
that
the
Viceroy
had
;
and
that
it
was
revealed
unto
him
by
a
Pagod
(
that
is
,
one
of
their
Gods
)
in
a
Vision
,
that
assured
him
it
was
the
same
,
which
he
said
the
Portugals
thought
they
had
burned
;
but
that
he
had
been
there
invisible
,
and
taken
it
away
,
laying
another
in
the
place
.
This
the
Heathens
presently
believed
,
so
that
it
came
unto
the
King
of
Bisnagars
ears
,
who
thereupon
desired
the
Beniane
to
send
it
him
;
with
great
joy
he
received
it
,
giving
the
Beniane
a
great
sum
of
Gold
for
it
.
Whereupon
this
Tooth
was
holden
and
kept
in
the
same
honour
and
estimation
,
as
the
other
that
was
burnt
had
been
.
15.
Adad
and
Atergatis
,
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
1.
c.
14.
§.
77.
that
is
,
the
Sun
and
the
Earth
,
were
the
chief
Gods
of
the
Assyrians
;
and
,
saith
Macrobius
,
they
ascribe
all
power
to
these
two
.
The
Image
of
Adad
shined
with
rays
or
beams
downwards
,
designing
the
Suns
force
,
that
of
Atergatis
with
beams
upwards
,
as
noting
thereby
the
Earth
,
ascribing
to
the
heavenly
influence
all
her
plenty
.
Lucian
also
saith
,
That
the
Assyrians
did
sacrifice
to
a
Dove
,
the
only
touching
of
which
Fowl
required
much
Ceremony
for
Expiation
.
16.
The
Philistinis
and
all
that
Sea-coast
are
reckoned
to
the
Phoenicians
,
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
1.
c.
17.
pag.
92
,
93.
and
they
worshipped
Dagon
:
what
Dagon
was
,
saith
Martyr
,
is
not
well
known
,
but
by
the
derivation
of
his
Name
,
which
signifieth
a
Fish
,
it
seemeth
he
was
a
Sea-God
.
Above
his
belly
he
was
of
humane
shape
,
beneath
like
a
fish
.
When
Cicero
saith
,
the
Syrians
worshipped
a
Fish
,
it
may
be
construed
of
this
Dagon
,
happily
,
saith
Martyr
,
they
intended
Neptune
,
or
I
know
not
what
Devil
;
Tremellius
thinketh
Triton
.
Derceto's
or
Dagons
Image
,
Lucian
saith
,
he
saw
in
Phoenicia
,
not
unlike
to
that
of
the
Mermaid
,
the
upper
half
like
a
Woman
,
the
other
like
a
fish
,
in
reverence
of
whom
the
Phoenicians
were
said
to
abstain
from
fish
.
They
offered
unto
her
Fishes
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
the
Priests
all
day
long
set
before
her
true
fishes
roast
and
sodden
,
which
afterwards
themselves
did
eat
.
17.
At
Ekron
was
worshipped
Baalzebub
,
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
93.
that
is
,
the
Lord
of
Flies
:
●o
called
,
either
from
the
multitude
of
Flies
that
attended
the
multitude
of
his
Sacrifices
,
wherefrom
the
Sacrifices
of
the
Temple
of
Ierusalem
(
as
some
say
)
were
wholly
free
:
or
for
that
he
was
their
Larder
God
to
drive
away
flies
;
or
for
that
form
of
a
flye
in
which
he
was
worshipped
,
as
Nazianzen
against
Iulian
reporteth
:
yet
Scaliger
saith
,
the
name
of
Baalzebub
was
in
disgrace
and
contempt
,
and
that
the
Tyrians
and
Sydonians
did
not
so
call
him
,
Baal
or
Belus
being
the
common
sirname
to
their
Gods
,
which
they
distinguished
by
some
addition
,
as
Baalsamen
Lord
of
Heaven
;
but
the
Hebrews
,
and
not
the
Phoenicians
,
called
him
Baalzebub
or
Fly-Lord
.
P●rch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
9.
c.
10.
pag.
1071.
18.
Those
of
Peru
worshipped
the
dead
bodies
of
their
Inguas
(
that
is
,
Emperours
)
preserving
them
with
a
kind
of
Rosin
,
so
that
they
seemed
alive
.
The
body
of
Yupangui
,
the
Grandfather
of
Atabalipa
,
was
thus
found
,
having
eyes
made
of
a
fine
Cloth
of
Gold
,
so
artificially
made
and
set
,
as
they
seemed
natural
,
having
lost
no
more
hair
,
than
if
he
had
died
the
same
day
,
and
yet
he
had
been
dead
threescore
and
eighteen
years
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
13.
c.
22.
p.
373.
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
4.
§.
1.
p.
728.
19.
Ptolomeus
Philopater
erected
a
Temple
to
Homer
the
Poet
,
in
which
his
Image
was
placed
comely
sitting
,
environed
with
those
Cities
which
challenged
him
for
theirs
:
and
Strabo
mentions
a
Temple
and
Image
of
Homer
at
Smyrna
,
with
a
Coin
called
Homerium
.
As
for
the
Egyptians
,
they
worshipped
not
only
Crocodiles
,
and
Goats
,
and
Hawks
,
but
even
Frogs
,
and
Beetles
,
and
Onions
;
and
which
is
strangest
of
all
,
as
Ierome
derides
them
,
they
made
a
Deity
of
a
stinking
Fart
:
Crepitus
ventris
inflati
(
saith
he
)
quae
Pelusiaca
religio
est
,
which
they
worshipped
at
Pelusium
.
Speeds
Maps
p.
135.
20.
The
old
Irish
at
every
change
of
the
Moon
worshipped
her
,
bowed
their
knees
,
and
made
their
supplications
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
thus
spake
unto
the
Planet
,
We
pray
thee
leave
us
in
as
good
estate
as
thou
findest
us
.
Ferd.
Mend.
Pinto
,
c.
28.
p.
●12
.
21.
Some
leagues
from
the
Town
of
Iunquileu
,
in
China
,
we
arrived
at
a
place
encompassed
with
great
Iron
Grates
,
in
the
midst
whereof
stood
two
mighty
Statues
of
Brass
upright
,
sustained
by
Pillars
of
cast
Metal
,
of
the
bigness
of
a
Bushel
,
and
seven
fathom
high
,
the
one
of
a
man
,
and
the
other
of
a
woman
,
both
of
them
seventy
four
spans
in
height
,
having
their
hands
in
their
mouths
,
their
cheeks
horribly
blown
out
,
and
their
eyes
so
staring
,
that
they
affrighted
all
that
looked
upon
them
.
That
which
represented
a
man
was
called
Quiay
Xingatalor
,
and
the
other
in
the
form
of
a
Woman
,
was
named
Apancapatur
.
Having
demanded
of
the
Chineses
the
explication
of
these
Figures
,
they
told
us
,
that
the
male
was
he
,
which
with
those
mighty
swollen
cheeks
blew
the
fire
of
Hell
,
to
torment
all
those
miserable
Wretches
that
would
not
liberally
bestow
alms
in
this
life
;
and
for
the
other
Monster
,
that
she
was
the
Portress
of
Hell-gate
,
where
she
would
take
notice
of
those
that
did
her
good
in
this
World
;
and
letting
them
fly
away
into
a
River
of
very
cold
water
called
Ochilenday
,
would
keep
them
hid
there
from
being
tormented
by
the
Devils
,
as
other
damned
were
.
At
such
time
as
we
arrived
here
,
we
found
twelve
Bonzoes
or
Priests
upon
the
place
,
who
with
silver
Censers
full
of
Perfumes
of
Aloes
and
Benzoin
,
censed
those
two
devillish
Monsters
,
and
chanted
out
aloud
,
Help
us
,
even
as
we
serve
thee
:
whereunto
divers
other
Priests
answered
in
the
name
of
the
Idol
,
with
a
great
noise
,
So
I
promise
to
do
like
a
good
Lord
.
In
this
sort
they
went
as
it
were
in
Procession
round
about
the
place
,
singing
with
an
ill-tuned
voice
to
the
sound
of
a
great
many
Bells
that
were
in
Steeples
thereabouts
.
In
the
mean
time
there
were
others
,
that
with
Drums
and
Basons
made
such
a
din
,
as
I
may
truly
say
(
put
them
all
together
)
was
most
horrible
to
hear
.
22.
We
arrived
at
the
great
Temple
of
Singuafatur
in
Tartary
,
Ferd.
Mend.
Pinto
his
Voyages
,
c.
41.
pag.
162
,
163.
where
we
saw
an
Inclosure
of
above
a
league
in
circuit
,
in
which
were
builded
an
hundred
threescore
and
four
houses
,
very
long
and
broad
(
after
the
fashion
of
Arsenals
)
all
full
up
to
the
very
Tiles
of
dead
mens
skulls
,
whereof
there
was
so
great
a
number
,
that
I
am
afraid
to
speak
it
,
for
that
it
will
hardly
be
credited
.
Without
each
of
these
houses
were
also
great
piles
of
the
bones
belonging
to
these
heads
,
which
were
three
fadom
higher
than
the
ridges
of
them
,
so
that
the
houses
seemed
to
be
buried
,
no
other
part
of
them
appearing
,
but
the
Frontispiece
where
the
Gate
stood
.
Not
far
from
thence
upon
the
South-side
of
them
,
was
a
kind
of
Platform
,
whereunto
the
ascent
was
by
certain
stairs
of
Iron
winding
about
,
and
through
four
several
doors
.
Upon
this
Platform
was
one
of
the
tallest
,
the
most
deformed
,
and
dreadful
Monster
that
possibly
can
be
imagined
,
standing
upon
his
feet
,
and
leaning
against
a
mighty
Tower
of
hewed
stone
;
he
was
made
of
cast
Iron
,
and
of
so
great
and
prodigious
a
stature
,
that
by
guess
he
seemed
to
be
above
thirty
fathom
high
,
and
more
than
six
broad
.
This
Monster
held
in
both
his
hands
a
Globe
of
the
same
Iron
,
being
six
and
thirty
spans
in
the
compass
of
it
.
We
demanded
of
the
Tartar
Ambassador
the
explication
of
so
monstrous
a
thing
:
You
must
know
,
said
he
,
that
this
great
Saint
which
you
see
there
,
is
the
Treasurer
of
the
bones
of
all
those
that
are
born
into
the
World
,
to
the
end
,
that
at
the
last
day
he
may
give
to
every
one
the
same
bones
which
he
had
upon
Earth
:
so
that
he
who
in
this
life
shall
be
so
ill
advised
as
not
to
honour
him
,
nor
present
him
with
something
,
will
be
but
in
an
ill
case
:
for
he
will
give
him
some
of
the
rottenest
bones
he
can
meet
withal
,
and
one
or
two
less
than
he
should
have
,
by
means
whereof
he
will
become
deformed
,
lame
,
and
crooked
.
The
Globe
he
holdeth
is
to
fling
at
the
head
of
the
gluttonous
Serpent
,
that
liveth
in
the
profound
Abysme
of
the
house
of
smoak
,
when
he
shall
come
thither
to
steal
away
any
of
those
bones
.
He
told
us
moreover
,
that
the
name
of
this
Idol
was
Pachinavan
du
occulem
Prinaufaque
,
and
that
it
was
threescore
and
fourteen
thousand
years
since
he
was
begotten
on
a
Tortoise
called
Migoma
,
by
a
Sea-horse
that
was
an
hundred
and
thirty
fathom
long
,
named
Tybrem
Vucam
,
who
had
been
King
of
the
Giants
of
Fanius
.
He
also
assured
us
,
that
the
gifts
which
were
presented
to
this
Idol
amounted
to
above
200000
Tacies
per
annum
,
without
comprising
therein
what
came
from
Chappels
and
foundations
of
Obits
from
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Country
,
the
yearly
Revenue
whereof
amounted
to
a
far
greater
sum
than
the
gifts
.
He
added
,
that
this
Idol
had
ordinarily
twelve
thousand
Priests
attending
on
his
service
,
maintained
with
all
necessaries
only
to
pray
for
the
dead
unto
whom
those
bones
belonged
,
who
also
had
allowed
them
,
without
the
Temple
,
six
hundred
Servants
,
who
took
care
for
the
providing
all
things
necessary
for
them
.
As
for
the
Priests
themselves
,
they
never
went
without
the
limits
of
the
Temple
,
but
by
the
permission
of
their
Superiors
.
There
was
also
a
Seragli●
there
wherein
many
Women
,
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
where
shut
up
,
whom
their
Governesses
permitted
to
have
too
near
an
acquaintance
with
the
Priests
of
this
beastly
and
diaboli●●●
Sect.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
manner
of
Food
which
hath
been
,
or
is
yet
in
use
amongst
divers
Nations
and
People
,
or
persons
addicted
to
some
idolatrous
Sect.
ALL
the
stores
of
Nature
,
and
the
greatest
plenty
and
variety
that
is
imaginable
,
is
scarcely
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
boundless
and
excessive
luxury
of
some
men
.
When
they
have
surveyed
all
the
delicacies
that
the
Mountains
and
Seas
afford
,
yet
even
then
they
are
at
a
loss
,
and
can
difficultly
resolve
with
themselves
what
they
should
eat
.
Others
as
carelesly
pass
by
all
the
choicer
provisions
their
Countries
can
furnish
them
with
;
and
devote
themselves
to
such
a
manner
of
feeding
,
as
reason
would
condemn
as
inconvenient
and
abominable
,
were
it
not
superseded
by
a
pertinacious
adherence
to
some
custom
formerly
received
amongst
them
.
Bruyer
in
.
de
re
cibar
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
92.
1.
There
were
several
Nations
amongst
the
Scythians
,
who
used
to
feed
upon
humane
flesh
;
such
also
were
the
Cannibals
in
the
New
Indies
:
and
it
seems
that
in
Sicily
it self
,
where
there
is
all
sorts
of
fruits
,
there
were
heretofore
such
a
sort
of
people
as
they
called
Cyclops
and
Lestrigones
,
who
fed
themselves
in
such
manner
,
as
Polyphemus
is
described
to
do
in
Virgil.
Visceribus
miserorum
&
sanguine
vescitur
atro
.
The
entrails
of
slain
Wretches
are
his
food
,
And
then
he
quaffes
their
black
and
luke-warm
blood
.
There
were
also
amongst
the
Greeks
such
as
did
curiously
search
into
the
bowels
of
men
,
and
what
kind
of
taste
they
had
.
Galen
saith
,
he
was
informed
by
such
as
had
made
tryal
thereof
,
that
the
flesh
of
man
is
in
taste
much
like
unto
that
of
Beef
.
Bruyer
in
.
de
re
cibar
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
93.
2.
The
Nation
of
the
Ethiopians
,
whose
Country
reaches
as
far
as
from
Meroe
to
the
River
Hydaspis
,
feeds
upon
Scorpions
and
Aspes
:
and
Quintinus
Hed●us
writes
,
that
he
saw
one
in
the
Isle
of
Malta
,
who
eat
up
a
Scorpion
without
hurt
:
for
there
the
Scorpions
are
without
venom
or
poyson
.
So
the
Candaei
by
the
Greeks
called
Ophiophagi
,
fed
upon
Serpents
.
Bruyer
in
.
de
re
cibar
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
93.
3.
The
people
that
are
called
Medunni
live
upon
the
Milk
of
certain
Creatures
that
are
called
Cynocephali
,
they
are
a
sort
of
Apes
:
of
these
they
have
whole
herds
,
of
which
they
kill
all
the
males
,
but
such
as
are
requisite
for
generation
,
and
keep
the
females
in
great
numbers
for
the
sake
of
their
milk
.
Diod.
Sicul.
●er
.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
78.
4.
In
Ethiopia
there
is
a
people
who
are
called
the
Acridophagi
,
they
border
upon
the
Desart
,
they
are
somewhat
lower
than
the
common
stature
,
lean
,
and
exceeding
black
:
these
live
after
this
manner
.
In
the
Spring
time
the
West
and
South-West
winds
bring
an
infinite
number
of
Locusts
from
the
Wilderness
amongst
them
:
these
Locusts
are
very
great
,
but
of
a
filthy
and
ugly
colour
in
the
wings
of
them
.
The
Ethiopians
that
are
accustomed
to
their
coming
,
carry
abundance
of
combustibl●
matter
into
a
Plain
,
that
is
many
furlongs
in
the
length
and
breadth
of
it
.
When
the
Locusts
are
brought
with
the
wind
,
as
a
thick
Cloud
over
that
place●
they
set
fire
upon
the
grass
and
other
stuff
they
have
brought
thither
for
that
purpose
,
by
which
and
the
smoak
it
makes
,
the
Locusts
that
fly
above
are
killed
,
and
fall
down
a
little
beyond
this
Valley
,
in
such
number
and
plenty
,
that
they
are
more
than
sufficient
for
the
food
of
the
whole
Nation
:
these
they
salt
up
,
and
keep
long
by
them
,
as
a
food
which
they
delight
to
feed
upon
.
5.
The
Phrygians
and
they
of
Pontus
have
a
certain
white
and
thick
worm
amongst
them
with
a
blackish
head
,
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
28.
c.
2.
p.
1289.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
c.
p.
which
is
bred
in
rotten
and
putrified
stuff
;
these
worms
they
look
upon
as
delicates
,
and
feed
deliciously
upon
them
.
Also
those
great
worms
that
are
found
upon
Oaks
,
which
they
call
Maggots
or
green
Worms
,
were
received
amongst
the
Romans
for
a
delicate
kind
of
repast
:
and
to
this
purpose
they
preserved
them
in
Brans
,
till
they
came
to
their
due
colour
and
fatness
.
6.
The
Tartars
when
they
ride
far
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
6.
p.
432.
and
are
vexed
with
hunger
or
thirst
,
they
open
a
vein
of
the
Horse
they
ride
upon
,
and
with
a
draught
of
that
blood
they
qualifie
their
hunger
and
thirst
.
Also
they
are
exceedingly
delighted
with
Mares
milk
,
supposing
that
they
are
made
both
strong
and
fat
by
it
.
The
Bisaltae
in
Scythia
mix
the
blood
of
Horses
and
milk
of
Mares
,
and
so
feed
upon
it
.
7.
The
Budini
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
6.
p.
432.
a
people
in
Scythia
,
familiarly
feed
upon
Lice
,
and
the
Vermine
that
is
bred
upon
the
bodies
of
men
.
8.
The
Zygantes
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
v.
2.
l.
6.
p.
432.
a
people
of
Africa
,
paint
themselves
with
red
Lead
,
and
feed
upon
the
flesh
of
Apes
,
which
are
plentifully
bred
for
them
upon
the
Mountains
.
9.
In
that
Ethiopia
which
is
beyond
Egypt
,
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
76.
near
unto
the
River
Astapa
,
there
is
a
Nation
who
are
called
Rhizophagi
;
these
live
upon
the
roots
of
Reeds
,
which
they
dig
up
out
of
the
places
near
them
:
they
wash
these
roots
with
great
care
,
and
then
bruise
them
with
stones
,
till
they
become
so
soft
as
to
cleave
together
,
of
which
they
make
a
kind
of
Cakes
of
the
bigness
of
a
Brick
,
as
much
as
they
can
well
hold
in
their
hand
;
and
having
baked
them
a
while
in
the
Sun
,
they
feed
upon
them
.
10.
The
Hylophagi
are
a
people
who
live
near
unto
these
,
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
77.
the
manner
of
whom
is
with
their
wives
and
children
to
march
into
the
Wood-land
or
fielden
Country
,
where
they
climb
up
into
the
trees
,
and
crop
off
the
most
tender
branches
of
the
boughs
,
and
young
sprouts
of
them
,
with
which
they
fill
their
bellies
,
and
feed
lustily
upon
.
By
continual
custom
they
have
acquired
such
a
dexterity
in
climbing
,
that
(
which
may
seem
incredible
)
they
will
leap
from
tree
to
tree
like
Squirrels
;
and
their
bodies
being
lean
and
light
,
they
climb
upon
the
smaller
branches
without
danger
:
if
their
feet
slip
,
they
catch
hold
on
the
boughs
with
their
hands
,
and
save
themselves
from
falling
;
or
if
they
chance
to
fall
,
they
are
so
light
,
that
they
receive
little
damage
thereby
.
11.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Island
of
Corsica
feed
not
only
upon
little
Dogs
that
are
tame
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
6.
p
431.
but
upon
those
also
that
are
wild
;
and
therefore
Cardan
saith
of
them
,
that
they
are
cruel
,
unfaithful
,
bold
,
prompt
,
nimble
,
strong
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Dog
;
the
Thracians
also
fed
upon
Dogs
.
12.
In
a
corner
of
Caramania
dwell
the
Chelonophagi
,
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
3.
p.
76.
who
feed
upon
flesh
of
Tortoises
,
and
cover
their
houses
with
the
shells
of
them
:
they
are
rough
and
hairy
all
over
the
body
,
and
are
covered
with
the
skins
of
fishes
.
In
the
shells
of
the
larger
Tortoises
which
are
hollow
,
they
sit
and
row
about
as
in
a
Boat
:
they
use
them
also
as
a
Cistern
to
preserve
water
in
;
so
that
this
one
fish
is
the
food
and
furniture
,
the
house
and
ship
of
this
people
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
431.
13.
The
Ancients
fed
upon
Acorns
,
especially
the
Arcadians
made
them
their
continual
and
daily
food
.
I.
Huighen
Linschotens
Voy●ges
,
l.
2.
p.
239.
14.
The
Inhabitants
of
Cumana
,
both
men
,
women
,
and
children
from
their
youth
upwards
learn
to
shoot
in
Bows
.
Their
meat
is
Horsleeches
,
Bats
,
Grashoppers
,
Crevises
,
Spiders
,
Bees
,
and
raw
,
sodden
,
and
roasted
Lice
.
They
spare
no
living
Creature
whatsoever
but
they
eat
it
,
which
is
to
be
wondred
at
,
considering
their
Country
is
so
well
replenished
with
good
Bread
,
Wine
,
Fruit
,
Fish
,
and
all
kind
of
flesh
in
great
abundance
.
Hence
it
is
observed
,
that
these
people
have
always
spots
in
their
eyes
,
or
else
are
dim
of
sight
,
though
some
impute
this
to
the
property
of
the
water
in
the
River
of
Cumana
.
Ferdinand
Mendez
Pinto
his
Voyages
,
c.
56.
pag.
222.
15.
In
our
Travel
with
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
Bramaa
to
the
Calaminham
,
we
saw
in
a
Grot
men
of
a
Sect
of
one
of
their
Saints
,
or
rather
of
a
Devil
,
named
Angemacur
;
these
lived
in
deep
holes
made
in
the
midst
of
the
Rock
,
according
to
the
rule
of
their
wretched
order
,
eating
nothing
but
Flies
,
Ants
,
Scorpions
,
and
Spiders
with
the
juyce
of
a
certain
herb
growing
in
abundance
thereabouts
,
much
like
to
Sorrel
.
These
spent
their
time
in
meditating
day
and
night
,
with
their
eyes
lifted
up
to
heaven
,
and
their
hands
closed
one
within
another
,
for
a
testimony
that
they
desired
nothing
of
this
World
,
and
in
that
manner
died
like
beasts
:
but
accounted
the
greatest
Saints
,
and
as
such
,
after
they
are
dead
they
burn
them
in
the
fires
,
whereinto
they
cast
great
quantities
of
most
precious
Perfumes
,
the
funeral
Pomp
being
celebrated
with
great
state
and
very
rich
offerings
;
they
have
sumptuous
Temples
erected
to
them
,
thereby
to
draw
the
living
to
do
as
they
had
done
,
to
obtain
this
vain-glory
,
which
is
all
the
recompence
the
World
gives
them
for
this
excessive
penance
.
Ferd.
Mend.
Pinto
his
Voyages
,
c.
56.
pag.
222.
16.
We
likewise
saw
others
of
a
Sect
altogether
diabolical
,
invented
by
a
certain
Gilen
Mitray
:
these
have
sundry
orders
of
penance
,
and
that
their
abstinence
may
be
the
more
agreeable
to
their
Idol
,
some
of
them
eat
nothing
but
filthy
spittle
and
thick
snot
,
with
Grashoppers
and
Hens
dung
;
others
clods
of
blood
drawn
from
the
veins
of
other
men
,
with
bitter
fruits
and
herbs
brought
them
from
the
Woods
,
by
reason
whereof
they
live
but
a
short
time
,
and
have
so
bad
a
look
and
colour
,
that
they
fright
those
that
behold
them
.
Ferd.
Mend.
Pinto
his
Voyages
,
c.
49.
pag.
243.
17.
In
the
Empire
of
Calaminham
there
is
a
sort
of
people
called
Oquens
and
Magores
,
who
feed
on
wild
beasts
which
they
catch
in
hunting
,
and
which
they
eat
raw
;
they
also
feed
on
all
kind
of
venemous
Creatures
,
as
Lizards
,
Serpents
,
and
Adders
,
and
the
like
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
18.
Anchimolus
and
Moschus
the
Sophists
,
throughout
their
whole
life
drank
nothing
but
water
,
and
satisfied
their
hunger
with
Figs
alone
.
These
were
their
only
food
;
yet
were
they
no
weaker
than
others
that
used
better
diet
,
only
such
an
unacceptable
and
filthy
smell
came
from
them
when
they
sweat
,
that
no
man
could
endure
to
be
with
them
in
the
Bath
,
but
industriously
avoided
their
company
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
some
persons
that
have
abstained
from
all
manner
of
Food
for
many
years
together
.
THE
Ocean
continually
floweth
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
by
the
Straights
of
Gibraltar
,
and
the
Euxine
always
floweth
into
the
same
Sea
by
the
Propontick
:
yet
is
there
no
appearance
that
the
Mediterranean
is
more
filled
,
though
no
passage
whereby
it
sends
forth
its
waters
is
discovered
,
nor
seemeth
the
Euxine
Sea
any
thing
lessened
,
though
there
appears
no
supply
of
waters
to
it
,
but
by
some
small
Rivers
.
Thus
there
are
many
abstruse
things
in
Nature
almost
every
where
to
be
met
with
;
which
when
we
cannot
solve
for
the
most
part
,
we
resolve
not
to
credit
,
though
never
so
well
attested
,
as
in
the
following
Chapter
.
1.
Paulus
Lentulus
a
Doctor
of
Physick
in
the
Province
of
Bearn
,
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
Greg.
Horst
.
addit
.
ad
Donatum
,
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
653.
Hak.
Apol.
in
advert.
3.
p.
5
,
6.
a
Canton
in
Swisserland
,
hath
published
a
Book
intituled
,
A
wonderful
History
of
the
fasting
of
Apollonia
Schreira
,
a
Virgin
in
Bearn
:
he
dedicated
it
to
King
Iames
of
England
,
at
his
first
coming
to
the
Crown
,
where
he
tells
us
,
that
himself
was
with
the
Maid
three
several
times
,
and
that
she
was
by
the
command
of
the
Magistrates
of
Bearn
brought
thither
,
and
having
a
strict
Guard
set
upon
her
,
and
all
kinds
of
tryals
put
in
practice
for
the
discovery
of
any
collusion
or
fraud
in
the
business
,
in
conclusion
they
found
none
,
but
dismissed
her
fairly
.
In
the
first
year
of
her
fasting
she
slept
very
little
,
in
the
second
not
at
all
,
and
so
continued
for
a
long
time
after
.
2.
Margaret
,
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
Horstius
in
Donat.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
646.
Hak.
Apol.
adv.
3.
p.
6.
Treas.
of
times
,
l.
6.
c.
9.
p.
555.
a
Girl
of
about
ten
years
of
age
,
born
in
a
Village
named
Roed
,
about
two
miles
from
Spires
,
began
to
abstain
from
all
kind
of
sustenance
,
An.
Dom.
1539.
and
so
continued
for
three
years
,
walking
in
the
mean
season
,
and
talking
,
and
laughing
,
and
sporting
as
other
children
of
that
age
use
to
do
;
yet
was
she
by
special
order
of
the
Bishop
of
Spires
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Pastor
of
the
Parish
,
and
by
him
narrowly
observed
,
and
afterwards
by
the
command
of
Maximilian
,
King
of
the
Romans
,
committed
to
the
keeping
of
Gerhardus
Bacoldianus
his
Physician
,
with
whom
he
joyned
a
Gentleman
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
and
at
the
end
of
twelve
days
finding
by
their
relation
,
that
there
could
be
no
juggling
in
the
business
,
he
gave
her
leave
to
return
to
her
friends
,
not
without
great
admiration
and
princely
gifts
.
3.
The
like
Narration
we
have
of
Katherine
Binder
,
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
Hak.
Apol.
adv.
3.
p.
6.
Cites.
opusc
.
medic
.
p.
78
,
79.
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
legal
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
p.
217.
born
in
the
Palatinate
,
whom
Iohn
Casimir
,
An.
Dom.
1585.
committed
to
the
search
of
a
Divine
,
Statesman
and
two
Doctors
of
Physick
.
She
is
said
to
have
fed
only
upon
Air
for
the
space
of
nine
years
and
more
,
the
discourse
whereof
the
above
named
Lentulus
received
from
Fabritius
,
and
therewith
the
account
of
another
Maid
,
born
in
the
Dukedom
of
Iuliers
,
who
being
about
the
age
of
fourteen
years
,
was
brought
to
Cullen
,
and
is
certainly
reported
to
have
taken
no
kind
of
meat
or
drink
by
the
space
of
at
least
three
years
.
4.
But
,
Hak.
Apol.
adv.
3.
p.
6.
Horstius
ad
Donat.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
654.
saith
Dr.
Hakewel
,
the
strangest
that
I
have
met
with
in
this
kind
,
is
the
History
of
Eve
Fleigen
,
out
of
Dutch
translated
into
English
,
and
printed
at
London
,
An.
1611.
who
being
born
at
Meurs
,
is
said
to
have
taken
no
kind
of
sustenance
by
the
space
of
fourteen
years
together
,
Fabrit
.
obs.
thirurg
.
cent
.
5.
obs.
33.
p.
414.
that
is
,
from
the
year
of
her
age
twenty
two
to
thirty
six
,
and
from
the
year
of
our
Lord
1597.
to
1611.
and
this
we
have
confirmed
by
the
testimony
of
the
Magistrates
of
the
Town
of
Meurs
;
as
also
by
the
Minister
,
who
made
tryal
of
her
in
his
house
thirteen
days
together
,
by
all
the
means
he
could
devise
,
but
could
detect
no
imposture
.
Over
the
Picture
of
this
Maid
,
set
in
the
Front
of
the
Dutch
Copy
,
stand
these
Latine
Verses
.
Meursae
haec
quam
cernis
decies
ter
,
sexque
peregit
Annos
,
bis
septem
prorsus
non
vescitur
annis
,
Nec
potat
,
sic
sola
sedit
,
sic
pallida
vitam
‛
Ducit
,
&
exigui
se
oblectat
floribus
horti
.
Thus
rendred
in
the
English
Copy
.
This
Maid
of
Meurs
thirty
and
six
years
spent
,
Fourteen
of
which
she
took
no
nourishment
;
Thus
pale
and
wan
she
sits
sad
and
alone
,
A
Garden
's
all
she
oves
to
look
upon
.
Vide
Fabritium
in
cent.
5.
obs.
34.
p.
422.
Melancth.
in
vitâ
Lutheri
.
5.
Philip
Melancthon
wondred
at
Luther
,
who
being
of
a
large
bulk
of
body
,
and
so
strong
withal
,
that
yet
he
could
live
with
so
very
little
food
.
For
,
saith
he
,
I
have
seen
him
in
the
state
of
good
health
continue
four
days
together
without
eating
or
drinking
any
thing
at
all
,
and
many
days
together
to
content
himself
with
a
little
bread
and
one
single
Herring
.
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
6.
I
knew
(
saith
Poggius
)
a
man
who
lived
for
two
years
together
without
any
food
,
and
he
wrote
this
in
the
sixth
year
of
the
Popedom
of
Nicholas
the
Fifth
:
he
professes
also
to
have
read
of
a
Girl
who
lived
in
the
same
manner
for
the
space
of
twelve
years
in
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Lotharius
,
An.
Dom.
1322.
Spotsw
.
hist.
C●
.
of
Scotl.
l.
2.
p.
69.
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
leg
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
p.
217.
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
104.
p.
505.
7.
An.
Dom.
1539.
there
lived
in
Scotland
one
Iohn
Scot
,
no
way
commended
for
his
learning
,
for
he
had
none
,
nor
for
his
good
qualities
,
which
were
as
few
.
This
man
being
overthrown
in
a
Suit
of
Law
,
and
knowing
himself
unable
to
pay
that
wherein
he
was
adjudged
,
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Abbey
of
Halyrood
house
,
where
out
of
discontent
he
abstained
from
all
meat
and
drink
,
by
the
space
of
30
or
40
days
together
.
Fame
having
spread
this
abroad
,
the
King
would
have
it
put
to
tryal
,
and
to
that
effect
shut
him
up
in
a
private
room
within
the
Castle
of
Edenburgh
,
whereunto
no
man
had
access
.
He
caused
a
little
water
and
bread
to
be
set
by
him
,
which
he
was
found
not
to
have
diminished
in
the
end
of
thirty
days
and
two
.
Upon
this
he
was
dismissed
,
and
after
a
short
time
he
went
to
Rome
,
where
he
gave
the
like
proof
of
his
fasting
to
Pope
Clement
the
Seventh
,
from
whence
he
went
to
Venice
,
carrying
with
him
a
testimony
of
his
long
fasting
under
the
Popes
Seal
,
and
there
also
he
gave
the
like
proof
thereof
.
After
long
time
returning
into
England
,
he
went
up
into
the
Pulpit
in
Pauls
Church-yard
,
where
he
gave
forth
many
speeches
against
the
Divorce
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
from
his
Queen
Katherine
,
inveighing
bitterly
against
him
for
his
defection
from
the
See
of
Rome
;
whereupon
he
was
thrust
into
prison
,
where
he
continued
fasting
for
the
space
of
fifty
days
:
what
his
end
was
I
read
not
.
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
8.
Hermolaus
Barbarus
saith
,
there
was
a
man
at
Rome
that
lived
forty
years
only
by
sucking
in
of
the
Air
;
he
was
a
Priest
,
and
was
all
that
time
in
health
,
saith
Iohnstons
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
2.
p.
316.
Schenck
.
observ.
l.
3.
p.
306.
9.
Rondeletius
saith
,
he
saw
a
Girl
that
to
the
tenth
year
of
her
age
lived
only
upon
Air
,
and
that
she
was
afterwards
married
,
and
had
children
.
Vid.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
clas.
10.
c.
2.
p.
316.
10.
Franciscus
Citesius
,
Francis
.
cites
.
opusc
.
medic
.
pag.
64
,
65
,
66.
H●rstii
ad
Donat.
l.
7.
c.
1.
p.
648.
Treas.
of
times
,
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
550.
Physician
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
the
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
in
his
Opuscula
hath
a
particular
Treatise
concerning
Ione
Balaam
;
she
was
the
Daughter
of
Iohn
Balaam
,
a
Smith
,
her
Mothers
name
was
Laurentia
Chambela
;
she
was
born
in
the
City
of
Conflance
,
lying
upon
the
Borders
of
Limosin
,
near
the
River
Vien
,
of
a
just
stature
according
to
her
age
,
somewhat
rude
of
behaviour
.
About
the
eleventh
year
of
her
age
,
which
was
the
thirteenth
of
the
Calends
of
March
,
An.
1599.
she
was
seised
with
a
continual
Feaver
,
accompanied
with
very
bad
Symptoms
,
amongst
the
rest
a
continual
Vomiting
for
twenty
days
together
;
her
Feaver
somewhat
remitting
,
she
grew
speechless
,
and
so
continued
for
the
space
of
twenty
four
days
.
After
which
her
speech
returned
,
but
full
of
raving
and
impertinence
,
all
motion
and
sense
of
the
parts
below
the
head
began
to
grow
dull
and
languish
:
so
that
the
Oesophagus
it self
,
the
passage
for
meat
and
drink
was
resolved
,
nor
from
thenceforth
could
the
Girl
be
perswaded
to
take
any
food
.
Yet
almost
six
months
after
she
recovered
the
use
of
her
limbs
,
only
one
Hip
,
of
which
she
is
somewhat
lame
to
this
day
;
only
the
inability
to
swallow
remains
;
whence
she
hath
an
extreme
hatred
to
all
sorts
of
meats
and
drink
:
the
parts
of
the
belly
are
all
contracted
,
and
clung
together
,
other
parts
of
the
body
remaining
in
good
plight
;
her
breasts
large
,
her
paps
indifferently
swelling
,
her
arms
and
thighs
fleshly
,
her
face
somewhat
round
,
but
swarthy
,
her
lips
reddish
,
her
tongue
somewhat
contracted
,
but
her
speech
ready
,
her
hair
long
,
for
her
hair
,
and
nails
,
and
whole
body
grows
.
No
excrement
proceeds
from
any
part
of
her
body
,
and
saving
a
small
spittle
,
and
a
few
tears
,
she
has
no
purgation
at
her
ears
,
nostrils
,
or
by
sweat
;
the
skin
of
her
whole
body
to
the
touch
is
cold
and
dry
;
nor
is
she
made
hot
by
any
work
,
except
in
the
arm-pits
,
and
some
places
adjoyning
to
the
heart
,
though
she
is
wholly
employed
in
running
to
buy
provisions
,
sweeping
of
the
house
,
spinning
,
and
such
like
.
This
Maid
continued
thus
fasting
for
the
space
of
almost
three
years
entire
,
and
afterwards
by
degrees
returned
to
her
food
,
and
to
a
laudable
habit
of
body
.
11.
Gulielmus
Fabritius
tells
of
a
Marsiacensian
Maid
,
Fab.
observ.
cent.
4.
obs.
29.
p.
310.
that
she
lived
above
fifteen
years
without
either
meat
or
drink
,
and
that
she
was
then
living
when
he
wrote
his
Book
,
which
was
An.
1612.
and
promised
a
large
account
of
it
at
further
leisure
to
Paulus
Lentulus
.
12.
Licetus
tells
of
a
young
Maid
of
Piedmont
,
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
legal
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
p.
218.
that
An.
1601.
(
being
then
a
great
Girl
)
was
by
the
command
of
the
excellent
Prince
Auria
,
brought
to
Genoa
,
and
there
kept
almost
two
months
under
strict
guards
:
nothing
came
into
her
mouth
,
but
water
or
diluted
wine
,
and
confirmed
by
undoubted
experiment
that
fame
that
had
gone
of
her
fasting
for
divers
years
together
.
13.
I
my self
,
Wier
.
oper.
lib.
de
commentit
.
jejun.
§.
12.
p.
754.
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vitis
Germ.
med.
p.
188.
saith
Wierus
(
I
speak
it
without
boasting
)
have
lived
four
days
entire
without
food
or
drink
,
and
could
have
continued
longer
,
were
it
not
that
I
apprehended
something
worse
from
continual
watchings
.
My
Brother
hath
persisted
to
the
eighth
day
fasting
without
hurt
,
taking
only
a
morsel
of
Quince
.
14.
An.
1470.
Franciscus
Nicholaus
Petra
Vnderus
,
Fulgos.
Exempl
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
270
,
271.
an
Helvetian
,
after
he
had
had
five
children
by
his
Wife
,
betook
himself
to
a
solitary
life
far
from
any
Town
,
where
he
dyed
after
he
had
lived
full
fifteen
years
without
any
manner
of
food
or
drink
:
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
legal
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
p.
218.
Iohnst
.
nat.
bist
.
class
.
10.
cap.
●
.
pag.
316.
he
predicted
several
things
that
came
to
pass
,
and
by
his
austere
life
made
the
belief
of
his
fasting
unquestionable
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Constantia
,
in
whose
Diocess
he
lived
,
went
to
him
on
purpose
to
see
him
,
and
after
diligent
observation
confirmed
the
truth
of
the
report
by
his
Letters
;
and
withal
for
the
greater
certainty
,
he
compelled
him
upon
his
obedience
to
taste
some
food
,
though
very
little
,
which
caused
him
to
have
extreme
pain
in
his
stomach
for
three
days
after
,
the
which
Nicholas
told
him
before-hand
was
his
fear
:
nor
had
only
the
Bishop
this
tryal
of
him
,
but
divers
Princes
of
France
and
Germany
went
to
him
,
to
make
experiment
of
the
reality
of
his
fasting
,
and
found
it
accordingly
;
he
himself
spake
but
sparingly
of
it
,
and
attributed
it
rather
to
his
nature
,
than
to
any
thing
that
was
miraculous
.
Thus
far
Fulgosus
;
and
,
saith
Zacchias
,
I
chanced
to
see
the
Picture
of
this
Helvetian
not
long
since
,
as
it
was
drawn
to
the
life
:
he
was
of
a
squalid
aspect
,
and
extenuated
in
a
wonderful
manner
;
so
that
his
Image
would
strike
a
kind
of
horrour
into
those
that
looked
upon
it
.
He
lived
seventy
years
,
and
died
upon
the
day
of
St.
Benedict
,
An.
1470.
after
he
had
fasted
,
saith
he
,
twenty
years
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
207.
15.
In
the
Popedom
of
Eugenius
the
Fourth
,
there
was
one
Iacobus
,
a
French
man
,
who
was
an
Amannensis
in
the
Court
of
Rome
:
this
man
falling
sick
of
a
disease
,
vowed
a
pilgrimage
to
Ierusalem
,
in
case
he
should
recover
:
he
performed
it
accordingly
,
and
returned
to
Rome
when
Nicholas
the
Fifth
was
Pope
.
It
was
the
admiration
of
all
men
,
that
he
was
observed
neither
to
eat
nor
to
drink
any
thing
;
and
he
solemnly
swore
,
that
he
had
not
done
either
for
two
years
together
last
past
.
Cites.
opusc
.
med.
p.
113.
Horstius
ad
Don●t
.
l.
7.
●
.
●
.
p.
651.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
206.
16.
In
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Lotharius
,
say
the
Writers
of
the
French
Chronicles
,
there
was
a
Girl
in
Agro
Tullensi
of
about
twelve
years
of
age
,
who
lived
three
whole
years
without
any
kind
of
meat
or
drink
,
viz.
from
the
year
822.
to
825.
when
about
the
beginning
of
November
she
began
again
to
take
to
her
meat
and
drink
,
as
is
usual
with
others
to
do
.
Fulgosus
says
this
was
An.
1320.
and
that
her
fasting
came
upon
her
after
she
had
been
at
Church
,
and
received
the
Sacrament
.
Gault
.
Tab.
Chron.
p.
595.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
cent
2.
obs.
40.
p.
116.
17.
An.
Dom.
1595.
a
Maid
of
about
thirteen
years
of
age
was
brought
out
of
the
Dukedom
of
Iuliers
unto
Collen
,
and
there
in
a
broad
street
at
the
Sign
of
the
White
Horse
,
exposed
to
the
sight
of
as
many
as
desired
it
.
The
Parents
of
this
Maid
affirmed
,
that
she
had
lived
without
any
kind
of
food
or
drink
for
the
space
of
three
years
:
and
this
they
confirmed
by
the
testimony
of
divers
persons
such
as
are
worthy
of
credit
.
I
viewed
her
with
great
observation
:
she
was
of
a
sad
and
melancholy
countenance
,
her
whole
body
was
sufficiently
fleshy
,
except
only
her
belly
,
which
was
compressed
,
so
as
that
it
seemed
to
cleave
to
her
back-bone
.
Her
liver
and
the
rest
of
her
bowels
might
be
perceived
to
be
scirrhous
,
by
laying
the
hand
upon
her
belly
.
As
for
excrements
,
she
voided
none
;
and
did
so
far
abhor
all
kind
of
food
,
that
when
one
that
came
to
see
her
,
privately
conveyed
a
little
Sugar
into
her
mouth
,
she
immediately
swounded
.
But
that
which
is
most
wonderful
,
is
that
this
Maid
walks
up
and
down
,
plays
with
other
Girls
,
dances
,
and
does
all
other
things
that
are
done
by
Girls
of
her
age
;
neither
has
she
any
difficulty
of
breath
,
speaking
or
crying
out
.
The
original
of
this
was
thus
related
by
her
Parents
,
being
recovered
of
a
disease
about
seven
years
past
,
she
fell
into
a
loathing
of
food
;
so
that
sometimes
for
three
or
four
days
she
would
eat
nothing
,
then
she
took
a
little
new
milk
,
afterwards
for
six
or
seven
days
would
neither
eat
nor
drink
:
and
when
she
had
lived
in
this
condition
for
four
years
,
she
altogether
abstained
from
and
loathed
all
manner
of
food
;
and
so
hath
continued
to
do
for
the
last
three
years
,
in
which
she
hath
neither
eaten
nor
drunk
.
18.
In
St.
Augustines
days
one
lived
forty
days
without
eating
any
thing
.
Iohnst
.
nai
.
hist.
class
.
10.
c.
2.
p.
315
,
316.
Another
in
the
time
of
Olympiodorus
the
Platonist
,
who
for
so
long
as
he
lived
,
neither
fed
nor
slept
,
but
only
stood
in
the
Sun
to
refresh
himself
.
The
Daughter
of
the
Emperour
Clotarius
fasted
eleven
years
,
and
Petrus
Aponus
saw
one
that
had
fasted
full
eighteen
years
.
19.
From
Essere
in
Ethiopia
we
made
towards
Bigan
,
Vincent
le
Blanc's
Travels
,
tom
.
2.
c.
17.
p.
259.
having
taken
in
provision
,
because
we
had
four
days
journey
thither
;
the
way
is
something
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
certain
Cafies
Assassines
,
who
murder
the
Passengers
.
These
can
subsist
three
or
four
days
together
without
eating
any
more
than
a
little
Butter
and
two
Dates
a
day
.
They
are
of
a
large
size
,
by
a
good
span
taller
than
the
ordinary
,
but
very
meagre
and
lean
,
and
they
never
lye
down
.
20.
Charles
the
Seventh
,
Trenchfield
.
hist.
improved
,
p.
61.
King
of
France
,
having
a
jealousie
,
that
those
about
him
(
by
the
instigation
of
his
Son
)
did
intend
to
poyson
him
,
abstained
from
all
food
so
long
,
that
when
he
would
have
eaten
,
he
could
not
,
his
passages
being
shrunk
up
with
too
much
abstinence
,
and
so
he
died
miserably
of
famine
.
21.
Amongst
the
Mahometans
there
is
a
superstitious
Sect
called
Dervises
,
Clarks
.
mir
▪
c.
128.
pag.
654.
whose
sharp
and
strict
Penances
far
exceed
those
of
the
Papists
.
Some
of
them
live
upon
the
tops
of
Hills
remote
from
any
company
,
there
passing
their
time
in
contemplation
,
and
will
rather
famish
than
remove
from
their
retired
Cells
,
where
they
would
undoubtedly
be
pined
to
death
,
but
that
the
people
who
dwell
nearest
to
them
(
out
of
devotion
)
send
some
relief
to
them
.
Some
of
these
do
voluntarily
impose
upon
themselves
such
long
times
of
fasting
,
that
they
will
not
give
it
over
till
Nature
is
not
only
decayed
,
but
almost
spent
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
such
as
refused
all
drink
,
or
to
taste
of
any
liquid
thing
,
or
else
found
no
need
thereof
.
LYsimachus
,
King
of
Thrace
,
was
shut
up
in
a
streight
by
King
Dromichetes
,
in
such
manner
,
that
for
very
extreme
thirst
he
was
driven
to
yield
himself
and
all
his
Army
to
the
mercy
of
his
Enemy
.
After
he
had
drunk
,
being
now
a
Prisoner
,
Gods
!
said
he
,
for
how
little
a
pleasure
am
I
become
a
Slave
,
who
but
a
while
since
was
a
King
?
Had
his
constitution
been
like
unto
that
of
some
of
these
which
follow
,
he
had
saved
his
Kingdom
and
Army
:
so
might
he
also
,
if
he
had
rested
contentedly
at
home
with
the
enjoyment
of
his
own
;
but
his
ambitions
thirst
after
Soveraignty
made
him
set
upon
a
Prince
,
who
had
given
him
no
provocation
:
so
his
own
thirst
was
appare●●●●
punished
in
that
of
another
kind
.
But
let
us
turn
to
such
as
had
little
or
no
acquaintance
with
thirst
.
Marcel
.
Donat.
bist
.
med.
mirab
.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
305.
1.
Pontanus
writes
,
that
in
his
time
there
was
a
Woman
,
who
in
all
her
life
time
did
never
drink
either
wine
or
water
;
and
that
being
once
inforced
to
drink
wine
by
the
command
of
Ladislaus
,
King
of
Naples
,
she
received
much
hurt
thereby
.
Pli●
.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
18.
p.
166.
2.
Iulius
Viator
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
descended
from
the
Race
of
the
Voconians
,
our
Allies
,
being
fallen
into
a
kind
of
Dropsie
between
the
skin
and
flesh
,
during
his
minority
and
nonage
,
and
forbidden
by
the
Physicians
to
drink
,
so
accustomed
himself
to
observe
their
direction
,
that
naturally
he
could
abide
it
;
insomuch
that
all
his
old
age
,
even
to
his
dying
day
,
he
forbore
to
drink
.
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
13.
c.
24.
p.
602.
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
3.
p.
309.
3.
There
was
in
the
City
of
Naples
one
of
the
Family
of
Tomacelli
▪
who
never
drank
,
saith
Coelius
.
4.
Aristotle
in
his
Book
of
Drunkenness
writes
of
some
that
familiarly
eat
of
salt
meats
,
and
yet
were
never
troubled
with
thirst
in
such
manner
as
to
have
need
to
drink
,
as
Archon
the
Argive
.
Athen.
Deipnosoph
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
44.
5.
Mago
the
Carthaginian
did
three
times
travel
over
the
vast
and
sandy
Desarts
of
Africa
,
where
no
water
is
to
be
met
with
,
and
yet
all
that
time
fed
upon
dry
Brans
,
without
taking
any
thing
that
was
liquid
.
Athen.
Deipnosoph
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
44
,
45.
6.
Lasyrtas
Lasionius
did
not
stand
in
need
of
any
drink
,
as
the
rest
of
mankind
do
,
nevertheless
he
voided
urine
frequently
as
other
men
:
many
there
were
who
would
not
believe
this
,
till
they
had
made
tryal
thereof
by
curious
observation
;
they
staid
with
him
thirty
days
in
the
heat
of
Summer
;
they
saw
he
abstained
from
no
kind
of
salt
meats
,
and
yet
drank
not
.
It
is
true
that
this
man
drank
at
some
times
,
but
he
never
had
any
need
to
do
it
.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
c●nt
.
4.
obs.
41.
p.
319.
7.
A
Noble-man
of
Piedmont
being
sick
of
that
kind
of
Dropsie
which
is
called
Ascites
,
sent
for
Dr.
Albertus
Roscius
,
who
finding
the
Dropsie
confirmed
,
and
the
Patient
averse
from
all
kind
of
remedies
,
he
said
thus
to
him
:
Noble
Sir
,
if
you
will
be
cured
,
and
perfectly
freed
of
this
mighty
swelling
,
that
is
,
if
you
desire
to
live
,
there
is
an
absolute
necessity
that
you
determine
with
your self
to
dye
of
that
thirst
wherewith
you
are
so
tormented
:
if
you
will
do
this
,
I
hope
to
cure
you
in
a
short
time
.
The
Noble-man
,
at
the
hearing
of
this
,
did
so
far
command
himself
,
that
for
a
month
he
refrained
not
only
all
kind
of
drink
,
but
not
so
much
as
tasted
of
any
thing
that
was
liquid
:
by
which
means
he
was
restored
to
his
former
health
.
Dr●xel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
p.
796.
8.
Abraames
Bishop
of
Carras
,
saith
Theodoret
,
lived
with
that
rigorous
abstinence
,
that
bread
and
water
,
bed
and
fire
seemed
superfluous
to
him
.
It
is
said
of
this
great
man
,
that
he
drank
not
,
nor
made
use
of
water
wherein
to
boil
his
herbs
,
or
any
other
thing
;
but
his
manner
was
to
feed
upon
Endive
and
Lettice
,
and
Fruits
,
and
such
other
things
as
were
to
him
both
meat
and
drink
:
and
from
these
also
he
used
to
abstain
till
the
evening
.
Yet
was
he
a
person
of
great
liberality
to
such
as
were
his
Guests
,
these
he
entertained
with
the
best
bread
,
the
most
generous
wines
,
the
better
sort
of
fishes
,
and
all
such
other
things
as
a
generous
mind
and
a
real
love
could
produce
,
and
himself
would
take
upon
him
to
be
the
Carver
,
and
to
distribute
to
every
man
his
portion
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
9.
That
is
also
wonderful
which
Theophrastus
thought
fit
to
insert
into
his
Writings
,
that
there
was
one
Philinus
,
who
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
life
never
made
use
of
any
manner
of
drink
,
no
nor
of
food
neither
,
excepting
only
milk
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
such
men
as
have
used
to
walk
and
perform
other
strange
things
in
their
Sleep
.
THey
tell
of
a
Tree
in
Iapan
that
flourisheth
and
is
fruitful
,
if
kept
in
a
dry
earth
,
but
with
moisture
(
which
causeth
other
Trees
to
flourish
)
withereth
.
Whereas
sleep
binds
up
the
senses
,
and
obstructs
the
motion
of
the
rest
of
mortal
men
,
there
are
some
who
have
been
found
not
only
to
walk
,
but
to
perform
divers
other
kind
of
actions
in
their
sleep
,
with
as
much
dexterity
and
exactness
,
as
others
could
have
done
when
awake
,
and
which
all
their
own
courage
would
not
perhaps
have
permitted
themselves
to
attempt
with
their
eyes
open
.
1.
A
young
man
of
a
cholerick
constitution
lying
asleep
upon
his
bed
,
Zacut.
Lusitan
.
prax
.
admirand
.
l.
1.
obs.
43.
p.
33
,
34.
rose
up
thence
on
the
sudden
,
took
a
Sword
,
opened
the
doors
,
and
muttering
much
to
himself
went
into
the
street
,
where
he
quarrelled
alone
,
and
fancying
that
he
was
in
fight
with
his
enemies
,
he
made
divers
passes
,
till
at
length
he
fell
down
,
and
through
an
unhappy
slip
of
his
Sword
,
he
gave
himself
such
a
wound
upon
the
breast
,
that
little
wanted
but
he
had
thence
received
his
death
.
Hereupon
being
awaked
and
affrighted
,
and
dreading
lest
such
his
night-walkings
might
at
some
time
or
other
create
him
as
great
dangers
,
he
sent
for
me
to
be
his
Physician
,
and
was
accordingly
cured
.
2.
Iohn
Poultney
born
in
little
Sheepy
in
Leicestershire
,
Burt.
disc:
of
Leicestirshire
,
pag.
254.
Full.
Worth
.
in
Leicest.
p.
137.
was
herein
remarkable
,
that
in
his
sleep
he
did
usually
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
dress
him
,
open
the
doors
,
walk
round
about
the
fields
,
and
return
to
his
bed
not
wakened
;
sometimes
he
would
rise
in
his
sleep
,
take
a
staff
,
fork
,
or
any
other
weapon
that
was
next
his
hand
,
and
therewith
lay
about
him
,
now
striking
,
now
defending
himself
,
as
if
he
were
then
encountred
or
charged
with
an
adversary
,
not
knowing
,
being
awaked
,
what
had
passed
.
He
afterwards
went
to
Sea
with
that
famous
but
unfortunate
Sir
Hugh
Willoughby
Knight
,
and
was
,
together
with
all
the
Fleet
,
frozen
to
death
in
the
North-East
passage
about
Nova
Zembla
.
3
▪
I
knew
a
man
,
Henric.
ab
Heer
.
observ.
medic
.
l.
1.
obs.
2.
pag.
32
,
33.
saith
Henricus
ab
Heeres
,
who
when
he
was
young
professed
Poetry
in
a
famous
University
;
when
in
the
day
time
he
used
to
bend
his
mind
,
how
he
might
yet
better
turn
such
Verses
as
he
had
often
before
corrected
,
not
able
to
perform
it
awake
,
rising
in
the
night
he
hath
opened
his
Desk
,
he
hath
writ
,
and
oftentimes
aloud
read
over
what
he
had
written
:
which
done
,
he
hath
applauded
himself
with
laughter
,
has
called
to
his
Chamber-fellow
to
applaud
him
also
,
then
putting
off
his
shoes
and
cloaths
,
shutting
his
Desk
,
and
laying
up
his
Papers
,
as
he
had
done
in
the
evening
before
,
he
has
returned
to
his
bed
and
slept
,
till
he
was
called
up
,
utterly
ignorant
of
all
he
had
done
in
the
night
.
In
the
morning
after
a
short
Prayer
,
returning
to
his
studies
,
not
having
yet
seen
his
Papers
,
labouring
with
his
former
days
cares
how
to
fill
up
the
gap
in
his
Verses
,
taking
his
Papers
,
when
he
found
them
supplied
as
he
would
desire
,
and
that
with
his
own
hand
,
as
one
that
was
Planet-struck
,
he
was
seriously
solicitous
,
whether
it
was
done
by
a
man
or
some
evil
Genius
;
he
besought
his
Companions
,
and
that
with
tears
,
when
they
laught
at
him
,
that
if
possible
they
would
free
him
of
this
perplexity
.
They
telling
him
what
had
been
done
,
for
they
waking
had
seen
him
,
and
yet
gaining
no
credit
with
him
,
the
night
after
,
after
his
walking
they
led
him
to
another
bed
,
and
lay
his
head
on
a
Pillow
,
which
they
had
fitted
to
the
place
of
the
feet
,
and
in
his
Gown
,
which
by
chance
he
kept
on
,
they
commit
him
to
his
rest
.
When
he
waked
,
which
was
not
till
fair
day
,
they
stood
by
him
,
and
when
he
denied
all
,
especially
that
he
had
risen
,
and
had
read
and
written
such
things
,
they
convince
him
by
so
many
circumstances
.
The
wonder
is
,
that
he
having
a
happy
memory
,
should
yet
remember
nothing
at
all
of
his
so
long
study
and
writing
in
his
sleep
.
For
I
have
observed
him
at
it
,
sometimes
for
three
or
four
hours
;
but
this
is
yet
more
wonderful
,
that
his
walking
in
the
night
,
his
reading
,
writing
,
and
pronounciation
little
differed
,
nay
not
in
the
least
,
from
the
same
by
him
in
the
day
;
whereas
in
others
,
for
the
most
part
,
all
these
are
imperfectly
as
in
men
that
are
drunk
,
or
children
that
are
learning
to
walk
and
speak
.
But
that
is
most
of
all
strange
,
and
beyond
my
understanding
,
that
having
long
after
left
the
Schools
,
and
married
a
Wife
,
a
very
vertuous
person
,
yet
concealing
some
things
from
her
,
as
't
is
usual
in
Marriage
,
as
oft
as
he
rising
,
and
taking
his
child
out
of
the
Cradle
,
walked
about
the
house
,
his
Wife
following
him
,
being
asked
by
her
,
he
would
discover
the
secrets
of
his
heart
,
answering
to
all
the
demands
of
his
Wife
with
exact
truth
,
and
without
all
equivocation
:
so
that
what
she
could
no
way
gain
from
him
awake
by
all
her
blandishments
,
and
such
things
as
then
she
was
ashamed
to
ask
him
,
he
would
discover
in
his
sleep
,
and
without
any
reserve
upon
her
single
question
.
Himself
often
wondring
,
how
that
which
he
thought
was
committed
to
his
breast
alone
,
should
enter
the
heart
,
and
get
upon
the
tongue
of
his
Wife
.
When
he
was
about
to
rise
,
his
Wife
would
embrace
,
and
endeavour
to
retain
him
,
but
all
in
vain
;
when
she
held
him
,
or
spake
to
him
,
he
would
either
draw
her
after
him
,
or
gently
call
her
:
otherwise
she
asleep
,
he
would
walk
alone
.
About
the
fortieth
year
of
his
age
he
left
off
this
custom
,
unless
he
had
drunk
freely
over
night
.
They
that
had
seen
him
walking
,
and
reading
,
and
writing
,
his
Companions
,
his
Wife
,
and
whole
Family
being
desired
to
observe
it
,
affirm
,
that
his
eyes
were
wide
open
,
yet
he
seriously
and
sincerely
affirmed
,
that
he
saw
not
in
the
least
.
Plater
.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
12.
4.
Iohannes
Oporinus
(
an
excellent
Printer
)
night
growing
on
,
was
shut
out
of
the
City
,
together
with
my
Father
Thomas
Platerus
;
and
that
they
might
pass
the
night
the
better
,
as
being
in
a
place
where
they
wanted
accommodations
,
they
set
upon
the
correction
of
a
Greek
Copy
.
Oporinus
read
the
Text
,
and
though
falling
asleep
,
yet
he
ceased
not
to
read
.
Being
a●terwards
awaked
,
he
remembred
not
any
thing
he
had
read
,
although
it
was
no
less
than
an
entire
page
.
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
65.
5.
Horstius
writes
of
one
,
who
in
his
sleep
would
dream
he
was
to
ride
a
Journey
,
whereupon
once
he
rose
up
,
put
on
his
Cloaths
,
Boots
,
and
Spurs
,
got
up
into
the
window
,
where
he
sate
stradling
smiting
the
walls
with
his
Spurs
till
he
was
awaked
.
6.
There
was
a
man
at
Helmestadht
,
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
65.
who
ros●
in
his
sleep
,
went
down
the
stairs
into
a
Court
,
from
thence
towards
the
Kitchin
,
near
which
was
a
deep
Well
,
into
this
he
went
down
,
holding
fast
to
the
stones
by
his
hands
and
feet
;
but
when
he
touched
the
water
,
with
the
cold
thereof
he
was
awaked
,
and
finding
in
what
danger
he
was
,
made
a
pitiful
out-cry
,
which
awaked
those
in
the
house
,
who
having
found
him
,
got
him
out
,
and
brought
him
into
his
bed
,
where
he
lay
many
days
speechless
and
immoveable
,
being
extremely
weakned
with
fear
,
cold
,
and
crying
.
7.
We
read
of
an
English-man
in
Paris
,
Schot
.
phys.
carios
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
pag.
514.
who
rose
in
his
sleep
,
unlocked
the
door
,
took
his
Sword
,
and
went
down
towards
the
River
Sene
,
where
having
met
with
a
Boy
,
he
killed
him
,
and
so
returned
still
asleep
to
his
bed
.
8.
Strange
is
that
History
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
65.
who
in
his
sleep
arose
naked
,
carrying
his
shirt
in
his
hand
,
and
by
the
help
of
a
rope
clambered
up
to
a
high
Turret
in
the
Castle
where
he
was
at
that
time
;
here
he
found
a
Nest
of
Magpies
,
which
he
robbed
and
put
the
young
ones
into
his
shirt
,
and
so
by
the
same
rope
descended
,
and
returned
to
his
bed
.
The
next
morning
being
awaked
,
he
told
his
Brother
how
he
dreamed
that
he
had
robbed
a
Pies
Nest
,
and
withal
wondring
what
was
become
of
his
shirt
,
rose
,
and
found
it
at
his
beds
feet
,
with
the
young
ones
wrapt
up
in
it
.
9.
When
I
was
a
sleepy
I
used
to
go
to
bed
,
Plat●r
ob●
.
l.
1.
p.
12.
yet
as
I
lay
there
,
I
still
read
something
or
other
;
and
though
I
fell
asleep
in
reading
,
yet
I
continued
to
read
:
and
being
awaked
,
could
remember
I
had
read
,
but
what
,
by
reason
of
my
sleep
,
I
could
not
recover
.
So
using
after
supper
to
play
upon
the
Lute
,
and
falling
asleep
,
I
have
yet
persisted
to
play
for
some
time
,
which
both
the
by-standers
have
affirmed
to
me
,
and
my self
could
observe
,
especially
since
sometimes
,
being
asleep
,
my
Lute
h●th
●●llen
out
of
my
hands
.
〈◊〉
Delrio
hath
a
relation
of
what
fell
out
at
〈◊〉
Spain
,
Dilrio
.
disq
.
magit
.
l.
1.
c.
3.
qu.
3.
p.
22
,
23.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
22.
pag.
514
,
515
▪
in
a
Convent
of
Religious
persons
〈◊〉
twenty
years
before
he
wrote
his
Book
,
〈◊〉
●aith
,
he
knew
the
persons
to
whom
it
happened
:
A
Lay-man
(
saith
he
)
used
in
the
day
time
to
teach
the
children
their
Cathechise
,
and
the
same
thoughts
did
recur
to
him
in
his
sleep
;
so
that
he
would
sing
and
teach
,
exhort
and
chide
the
Boys
with
as
much
noise
and
fervency
in
his
sleep
,
as
he
used
when
awake
.
By
this
means
he
much
disturbed
such
as
were
of
the
neighbourhood
;
whereupon
another
Lay-man
that
lodged
the
nearest
to
him
,
often
told
him
of
it
,
and
once
above
the
rest
threatned
him
(
in
jest
only
)
that
if
he
persisted
to
make
this
noise
,
he
would
rise
in
the
night
,
come
to
his
bed
,
and
with
a
Whip
of
small
cords
drive
away
that
kind
of
intemperance
of
his
.
What
did
Gundisalvus
in
this
case
?
(
for
so
was
he
called
that
was
thus
threatned
)
he
rose
in
the
middle
of
the
night
in
his
sleep
,
went
forth
in
his
shirt
,
entred
the
Chamber
of
his
Colleague
with
a
pair
of
Tongs
in
his
hand
,
and
came
directly
to
the
bed-side
of
him
that
had
menaced
him
with
whipping
.
It
fell
out
,
that
the
Moon
shone
;
the
night
was
uncloudy
and
clear
,
and
the
man
lay
awake
in
his
bed
,
who
observing
him
as
he
came
,
armed
in
such
manner
,
leapt
from
his
bed
to
the
other
side
of
the
Chamber
.
Gundisalvus
thrust
three
or
four
times
at
the
Bolster
with
his
Tongs
,
and
having
thus
done
,
returned
as
he
came
.
In
the
morning
being
asked
about
it
,
he
said
,
he
remembred
nothing
of
it
,
that
he
never
had
the
least
purpose
in
his
mind
to
do
it
,
only
he
had
thought
with
himself
,
that
in
case
the
other
should
come
to
him
(
as
he
said
)
with
his
Whip
,
he
would
catch
up
the
Tongs
,
and
with
them
affright
and
drive
him
away
.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
cent
.
2.
obs.
84.
p.
159.
11.
Gregorius
Horstius
in
one
of
his
Epistles
to
Fabritius
,
sets
down
this
History
.
The
last
year
upon
the
20.
of
April
a
Kinsman
of
mine
,
that
dwelt
in
the
same
house
with
me
in
Wittenberg
,
came
home
in
the
evening
somewhat
in
drink
;
to
bed
he
went
,
and
slept
well
till
about
twelve
a
clock
at
night
:
then
it
was
that
he
got
up
in
his
sleep
,
walked
to
and
fro
for
a
while
,
and
then
hastily
went
to
the
window
,
and
got
out
.
The
unusual
stir
waked
me
,
who
lay
in
the
same
Chamber
,
and
recollecting
with
my self
betwixt
sleep
and
wake
,
that
this
young
man
was
one
of
those
whom
they
call
Somnambuloes
or
Sleep
walkers
,
I
called
my
Servant
,
and
asked
him
,
if
the
young
man
was
in
bed
with
him
,
who
replying
,
No
,
up
I
got
,
and
came
to
the
window
,
hoping
to
have
found
him
sticking
there
,
and
to
have
pulled
him
back
.
But
alas
!
just
as
I
came
he
fell
from
the
third
story
of
the
house
(
fourteen
Ells
high
)
into
the
paved
street
below
,
where
he
lay
for
some
time
speechless
and
immoveable
.
I
expected
he
had
been
broken
to
pieces
,
but
I
found
it
otherwise
:
and
though
much
hurt
,
after
some
time
he
was
recovered
.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
cent
.
2.
obs.
85.
p.
162.
12.
Peter
Galantier
,
an
honest
and
strong
man
,
in
the
fortieth
year
of
his
age
,
and
Anno
1605.
went
to
Neopolis
,
by
the
Neodunensian
Lake
,
to
visit
his
Friends
,
and
to
be
present
at
a
Wedding
that
was
then
there
.
Towards
night
being
urged
to
drink
more
liberally
than
he
had
a
mind
to
do
,
he
on
purpose
to
avoid
it
,
withdrew
himself
into
a
Chamber
in
the
second
story
of
the
house
.
He
was
fallen
into
a
very
heavy
and
deep
sleep
,
and
about
the
midst
of
the
night
dreaming
(
that
to
avoid
drinking
)
he
was
going
into
the
garden
,
he
rose
from
the
bed
,
got
out
at
the
window
,
and
fell
thence
to
the
ground
.
Waked
thus
from
his
sleep
,
with
his
crys
and
groans
he
awaked
the
Servants
of
the
house
,
who
brought
him
into
the
Kitchin
half
dead
,
but
in
a
few
days
he
recovered
,
is
now
well
,
and
hath
never
since
been
this
way
disturbed
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
long
Sleeps
of
some
,
and
of
others
that
have
been
able
to
subsist
for
months
and
years
without
it
,
or
were
difficultly
brought
to
it
.
WE
read
it
of
the
Persian
Kings
,
that
they
had
always
about
them
some
one
familiar
friend
,
whose
office
it
was
to
come
betimes
in
the
morning
to
their
bed-sides
,
and
to
raise
them
up
from
their
sleep
with
such
an
admonition
as
this
,
Consurge
Rex
,
&
obi
negotia
quae
te
obire
voluit
Mesoromasdes
,
Rise
O
King
,
and
go
about
that
business
whereunto
thou
art
appointed
by
Mesoromasdes
.
Sharper
Monitors
than
these
would
not
have
been
sufficient
to
have
awaked
some
of
those
Dormice
hereafter
mentioned
.
Foelix
Plat.
in
obs.
l.
1.
p.
6.
1.
I
have
known
one
,
saith
Platerus
,
that
slept
three
days
and
three
nights
together
upon
foregoing
weariness
,
without
the
occasion
of
any
precedent
drunkenness
,
or
the
taking
of
any
soporiferous
medicine
.
2.
William
Foxley
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
428.
Stows
Chr.
p.
591.
Faithful
Annalist
,
p.
76
,
77.
Pot-maker
for
the
Mint
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
fell
asleep
on
Tuesday
in
Easter-week
,
and
could
not
be
waked
with
pinching
or
burning
,
till
the
first
day
of
the
next
Term
,
which
was
full
fourteen
days
;
and
when
he
was
then
awaked
,
he
was
found
in
all
points
as
if
he
had
slept
but
one
night
.
He
lived
forty
years
after
:
this
matter
fell
out
in
the
thirty
seventh
year
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
his
Reign
.
3.
Plutarch
tells
out
of
Aristotle
,
Plut.
symp
.
l.
8.
quaest.
9.
p.
780.
how
the
Nurse
of
one
Timon
used
yearly
after
the
manner
of
some
wild
beasts
,
to
lye
hid
for
two
months
together
,
without
any
other
evidence
of
life
all
that
while
,
save
only
that
she
breathed
.
4.
It
is
not
fit
to
pass
by
a
thing
of
admirable
novelty
.
Crantz
.
Vandal
.
l.
8.
c.
39.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
19.
pag.
500.
Donat.
hist.
mirab
.
med.
l.
4.
c.
12.
p.
214.
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
leg
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
qu.
11.
pag.
242.
There
was
,
saith
Crantzins
,
a
young
Scholar
at
Lubeck
in
the
time
of
Pope
Gregory
the
Eleventh
,
who
(
that
he
might
sleep
without
disturbance
)
betook
himself
to
a
private
place
,
where
none
knew
where
he
was
.
He
was
sought
for
,
and
being
not
found
,
it
was
thought
he
was
returned
into
his
own
Country
.
There
passed
seven
years
from
the
time
wherein
he
had
laid
himself
down
.
It
then
fell
out
,
that
one
finding
a
Chest
behind
a
Wall
in
the
Chamber
,
determined
to
see
what
was
in
it
,
where
he
found
this
young
man
asleep
,
whom
he
shook
with
such
violence
,
that
he
awaked
him
.
His
face
being
without
change
and
undisfigured
from
what
it
had
used
to
be
,
he
was
easily
known
to
all
his
former
acquaintance
,
who
were
amazed
at
what
had
passed
.
He
for
his
part
,
supposing
that
he
had
slept
but
one
night
and
some
part
of
a
day
.
5.
Marcus
Damascenus
writes
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
Mersen
.
Qu.
in
Gen.
cap.
37.
p.
625.
that
in
his
time
there
was
a
Rustick
in
Germany
,
who
being
very
weary
,
laid
himself
down
under
a
Rick
of
Hay
,
where
he
continued
to
sleep
throughout
the
whole
Autumn
and
Winter
following
,
till
such
time
as
the
Hay
being
fetched
away
,
he
was
there
found
and
awaked
;
but
when
he
arose
,
he
was
as
a
man
half
dead
,
and
utterly
distracted
.
6.
Pliny
tells
of
Epimenides
the
Gnossian
or
Cretan
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
52.
p.
184.
Donat.
hist.
med.
mirab
.
l.
4.
c.
12.
p.
214.
Laert.
l.
1.
c.
11.
p.
29.
Sabel
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
90.
that
when
he
was
a
Boy
,
being
wearied
with
heat
and
travel
,
he
laid
him
down
in
a
certain
Cave
,
and
there
slept
fifty
seven
years
;
being
awaked
,
he
returned
home
,
wondring
at
the
changes
he
found
in
the
World
,
and
was
at
last
difficultly
known
by
his
younger
Brother
then
alive
,
and
growing
old
.
It
is
said
,
that
in
so
many
days
he
slept
years
,
he
grew
old
,
nevertheless
he
lived
in
all
175
years
:
and
from
him
it
was
that
the
sleep
of
Epimenides
became
a
Proverb
.
7.
In
the
Reign
of
the
Emperour
Decius
,
Niceph.
Eccles.
hict.
l.
14.
c.
45.
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
pag.
230.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
19.
pag.
501.
Zacch
.
Qu.
med.
legal
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
qu.
11.
pag.
243.
Maximianus
,
Malchus
,
Martinianus
,
Dionysius
,
Ioannes
,
Serapion
,
and
Constantinus
,
the
seven
Sleepers
,
as
they
ar●
commonly
called
,
were
Companions
at
Ephesus
,
and
the
Persecution
being
hot
under
this
Monarch
,
they
fled
to
the
neighbouring
Mountain
called
Coelius
,
where
they
hid
themselves
in
a
Cave
;
and
though
diligently
sought
after
,
could
not
be
found
:
at
last
animating
themselves
to
undergo
Martyrdom
,
after
they
had
taken
meat
,
by
the
Providence
of
God
they
fell
asleep
,
and
slept
to
the
thirtieth
year
of
Theodosius
the
younger
,
which
was
for
the
continued
space
of
196
years
from
their
entrance
into
the
Cave
.
Then
,
which
was
upon
the
day
of
the
Resurrection
,
being
awaked
,
they
went
as
they
were
wont
to
the
City
,
as
if
they
had
slept
only
for
one
day
,
where
the
whole
matter
was
discovered
by
the
different
habit
and
speech
of
the
men
,
and
the
monies
they
had
about
them
of
a
different
stamp
,
&c.
Olaus
Mag.
l.
1.
c.
3.
p.
15.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
Korn
man
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
l.
2.
c.
43.
p.
29.
8.
In
the
utmost
Bounds
of
Circium
,
the
Northern
parts
of
Germany
,
in
the
very
shore
of
the
Ocean
,
under
a
steep
Rock
there
is
a
Cave
to
be
seen
,
where
(
as
Methodius
and
Paulus
Diaconus
in
the
beginning
of
his
History
of
Lombardy
do
testifie
)
there
are
five
men
(
uncertain
from
what
time
who
rest
seised
with
a
long
sleep
,
so
indemnified
as
to
their
bodies
or
garments
,
that
upon
this
very
account
they
are
worshipped
by
the
Barbarians
.
These
for
as
much
as
appears
by
their
habit
are
discovered
to
be
Romans
,
and
they
say
,
that
when
one
out
of
a
covetous
desire
would
needs
strip
one
of
them
,
both
his
arms
dryed
up
,
the
punishment
of
whom
so
terrified
the
rest
,
that
no
man
from
thenceforth
hath
been
so
bold
as
to
touch
them
.
Mirs
.
Qu.
&
Com.
in
Gen.
Quaest.
30.
p.
1222.
Ioh.
Licet
.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
28.
Hen.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
par.
2.
c.
41.
p.
29.
Delrio
disquis
.
magic
.
Zacch
.
qu.
med.
leg
.
l.
4.
tit.
1.
quest.
11.
p.
241.
Treas.
of
times
,
l.
6.
c.
10.
pag.
565.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
36.
p.
176.
9.
That
is
beyond
all
exception
,
which
was
witnessed
to
Henry
the
Third
when
he
was
in
Poland
,
by
several
Princes
most
worthy
of
credit
:
there
were
present
at
the
same
time
divers
Nobles
of
France
,
many
Physicians
of
the
Court
,
amongst
whom
was
D.
Iohannes
Piduxius
,
famous
not
only
for
his
skill
in
Physick
,
but
his
knowledge
in
all
kind
of
natural
History
.
The
story
is
also
related
by
Alexander
Guagninus
of
Verona
,
Colonel
of
Foot
in
the
Castle
of
Vitebska
in
the
Frontiers
of
Moscovy
:
he
in
his
Description
of
Moscovy
writes
thus
.
There
is
a
certain
people
that
inhabit
Lucomoria
,
a
Country
of
the
further
Sarmatia
,
who
yearly
upon
the
27.
day
of
the
month
November
,
after
the
manner
of
Swallows
and
Frogs
,
by
reason
of
the
intenseness
of
the
Winters
cold
,
seem
to
dye
.
Afterwards
at
the
return
of
the
Spring
,
upon
the
24.
day
of
April
,
they
again
awake
and
arise
.
These
are
said
to
have
commerce
with
the
Grustentzians
and
the
Sperpono●ntzians
,
people
that
border
upon
them
,
in
this
manner
:
When
they
find
their
approaching
death
or
sleep
ready
to
seise
upon
them
,
they
then
stow
up
their
Commodities
in
certain
places
,
which
the
Grustentzians
and
Sperponountzians
fetch
away
,
leaving
an
equal
value
of
their
own
behind
them
in
their
stead
.
The
Lucomorians
,
upon
their
return
to
life
,
if
they
are
pleased
with
the
change
,
they
keep
them
;
if
otherwise
,
they
redemand
their
own
of
their
neighbours
.
By
this
means
much
strife
and
war
doth
arise
amongst
them
.
Thus
Guagninus
,
and
the
very
same
History
hath
Sigismundus
Liber
,
a
Baron
in
Heiberstein
,
which
is
also
set
down
by
Citesius
.
Schenk
.
obs.
med.
l.
1.
p.
64.
10.
Fernelius
speaks
of
one
,
who
lived
without
sleep
fourteen
months
;
but
this
man
was
possest
with
madness
,
and
his
brain
,
it
should
seem
,
being
heated
with
melancholy
,
did
beget
animal
spirits
without
much
wasting
of
them
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
11.
Arsenius
,
the
Tutor
to
Arcadius
and
Honorius
the
Emperours
,
being
made
a
Monk
,
did
satisfie
Nature
with
so
s●ort
a
sleep
,
that
he
was
used
to
say
,
that
for
a
Monk
it
was
enough
,
if
he
slept
but
one
hour
in
a
night
.
Sueton.
in
vit.
August
.
c.
78.
pag.
103.
12.
Augustus
Caesar
after
supper
betook
himself
to
his
Closet
,
where
he
used
to
remain
till
the
night
was
far
spent
,
and
then
went
to
bed
;
when
he
slept
most
,
it
was
not
above
seven
hours
,
and
those
also
not
so
continued
,
but
in
that
space
he
usually
waked
three
or
four
times
,
and
to
provoke
sleep
,
had
water
poured
long
and
constantly
by
his
Beds
head
into
a
Cistern
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
13.
George
Castriot
commonly
called
Scanderbeg
,
the
same
who
forsook
Amurath
,
King
of
the
Turks
,
and
seised
upon
the
Kingdom
of
Epirus
,
as
his
own
by
right
of
Inheritance
.
This
Prince
was
a
person
contented
with
so
little
sleep
,
that
it
is
reported
of
him
,
that
from
the
time
that
he
entred
into
Epirus
,
to
the
day
of
his
death
,
he
never
slept
above
two
hours
in
one
night
,
yet
he
died
in
his
climacterical
year
of
63.
14.
A
Woman
at
Padua
lived
fifteen
days
without
sleep
,
Schenk
.
obs.
med.
l.
1.
obs.
1.
p.
64.
nor
could
by
any
means
be
brought
to
it
through
the
weakness
of
the
Ventricle
,
and
penury
of
vapours
;
for
she
eat
no
supper
,
only
contented
her self
with
a
dinner
:
at
last
using
to
eat
a
Toast
steeped
in
Malmesey
towards
night
,
she
returned
to
her
wonted
sleep
.
15.
Seneca
reports
of
Mccaenas
,
Seneca
di
provident
.
that
great
Favourite
of
Augustus
,
that
he
lived
three
years
entire
without
any
sleep
,
and
was
at
last
cured
of
his
distemper
with
sweet
and
soft
Musick
.
16.
It
is
reported
of
Nizolius
,
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
64.
that
painful
Treasurer
of
Cicero's
Words
and
Phrases
,
that
he
lived
ten
years
without
sleep
.
17.
We
read
of
a
noble
Lady
,
Schenk
.
obs.
l.
1.
p.
64.
that
for
thirty
and
five
years
lived
without
harm
,
and
in
good
health
,
as
both
her
Husband
and
whole
Family
could
and
did
witness
,
without
sleep
.
18.
Some
young
men
in
Athens
having
made
themselves
drunk
in
the
Apatarian
Feasts
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
are
said
to
have
out-slept
four
days
of
that
Solemnity
,
as
Simplicius
recites
out
of
Eudemus
.
19.
Smyndyrides
the
Sybarite
was
used
to
say
,
Athen.
in
Deipnosoph
.
That
for
more
than
twenty
years
he
had
never
seen
the
Sun
either
rising
or
setting
;
which
also
Histieus
Ponticus
was
used
to
report
of
himself
,
saith
Athenaeus
.
20.
Publius
Scipio
is
said
to
be
over-much
devoted
to
sleep
;
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
5.
p.
415.
so
that
the
people
of
Rome
were
used
to
upbraid
him
with
his
somnolency
,
as
Plutarch
saith
in
his
Politicks
.
21.
C.
Caligula
was
exceedingly
troubled
with
want
of
sleep
;
Sueton.
l.
4.
c.
50.
pag.
194
,
195.
for
he
slept
not
above
three
hours
in
a
night
,
and
in
those
he
seldom
took
any
quiet
repose
,
but
was
scared
with
fearful
and
strange
illusions
and
fantastical
imaginations
:
as
who
once
dreamed
that
he
saw
the
form
and
resemblance
of
the
Sea
talking
with
him
.
Hereupon
for
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
,
what
with
tedious
watching
and
weariness
of
lying
,
one
while
sitting
up
in
his
Bed
,
another
while
roaming
and
wandring
to
and
fro
in
his
Galleries
(
which
were
of
an
exceeding
length
)
he
was
wont
to
call
upon
and
wish
for
the
morning
light
.
22.
Perseus
,
Plut.
in
vit.
Aemyl
.
p.
Clarkes
Mirr
.
c.
37.
p.
130.
King
of
Macedon
,
being
taken
Prisoner
by
Aemylius
,
and
led
Captive
to
Rome
,
was
guarded
by
some
Souldiers
who
kept
him
from
sleep
,
watching
him
narrowly
when
he
was
overtaken
therewith
,
not
suffering
him
so
much
as
to
shut
his
eye-lids
,
or
to
take
the
least
rest
,
till
such
time
as
Nature
being
exhausted
by
this
strange
cruelty
,
he
gave
up
the
ghost
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
such
as
have
fallen
into
Trances
and
Ecstasies
,
and
their
manner
of
behaviour
therein
.
SInce
the
Soul
is
the
instrument
and
means
by
which
we
come
to
the
knowledge
of
all
those
things
wherein
we
have
any
understanding
,
it
can
never
be
su●ficiently
wondred
at
,
that
it
should
be
so
very
little
that
we
are
able
to
comprehend
(
with
any
certainty
)
concerning
the
Soul
it self
.
The
most
learned
amongst
men
:
are
at
a
loss
,
as
often
as
they
would
speak
distinctly
touching
its
nature
,
manner
of
working
,
the
way
of
its
conjunction
with
the
body
,
and
principal
place
of
its
residence
;
and
so
are
they
also
for
the
manner
of
its
retreat
,
and
the
place
of
its
retirement
in
such
cases
as
are
propounded
in
this
Chapter
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
113.
Suf●●x
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
578.
Hollinsh
.
p.
1315.
1.
William
Withers
,
born
at
Walsham
in
Sussex
,
being
a
child
of
eleven
years
of
age
,
did
An.
1581.
lye
in
a
trance
ten
days
without
any
sustenance
;
and
at
last
coming
to
himself
,
uttered
to
the
standers
by
many
strange
speeches
against
pride
and
covetousness
,
coldness
of
charity
,
and
other
outragious
sins
.
Sabellic
.
Exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
6.
p.
89.
S●●ott
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
33.
p.
578.
2.
Hermotimus
the
Clazomenian
seemed
frequently
to
have
his
body
deserted
of
the
soul
,
and
as
if
it
had
wandred
about
in
the
World
,
at
the
return
of
it
he
would
relate
such
things
at
a
distance
performed
,
that
none
could
tell
of
but
such
as
were
present
;
by
which
means
he
was
long
the
admiration
of
such
as
he
dwelt
amongst
.
At
last
being
in
one
of
these
trances
,
his
enemies
seised
upon
his
body
and
burnt
it
;
by
which
means
the
returning
soul
was
disappointed
of
its
usual
place
of
residence
and
retreat
.
Plin.
lib.
7.
cap.
52.
pag.
184.
Sabellie
Exempl
.
l.
6.
c.
4.
p.
383.
3.
Iohannes
Scotus
,
the
same
who
hath
treated
with
such
subtilty
concerning
divine
matters
,
is
also
said
to
have
been
in
frequent
raptures
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
hath
been
observed
to
sit
sometimes
for
the
space
of
a
whole
day
and
more
immoveable
,
with
his
mind
and
senses
bound
up
,
or
at
least
wandring
far
off
from
the
body
.
In
which
condition
at
length
he
was
taken
up
by
some
such
as
were
unacquainted
with
him
,
and
so
buried
alive
.
August
.
de
Civit.
D●i
,
l.
14.
c.
23.
pag.
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
8.
p.
351.
Coel.
Antiq.
lett
.
l.
20.
c.
16.
pag.
942.
4.
Restitutus
,
a
Presbyter
,
could
at
his
pleasure
deprive
himself
of
all
sense
,
and
would
do
it
as
oft
as
he
was
asked
;
which
many
did
,
as
desirous
to
be
the
eye-witnesses
of
so
admirable
a
thing
.
At
the
imitation
of
some
notes
and
the
tone
of
lamenting
persons
,
he
would
lie
as
one
that
was
dead
,
altogether
sensless
of
his
being
pulled
or
pricked
;
nay
once
being
burnt
with
fire
,
he
had
no
apprehension
or
feeling
at
all
of
it
for
the
present
,
only
the
wound
was
painful
to
him
at
his
return
to
himself
.
In
these
his
trances
he
did
not
breathe
at
all
,
only
he
would
say
,
that
the
voices
of
men
only
,
if
they
spake
louder
than
ordinary
,
were
heard
by
him
,
as
if
they
were
at
some
great
distance
from
him
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
223.
5.
Thomas
Aquinas
,
by
his
daily
and
constant
contemplations
,
had
so
accustomed
himself
,
that
frequently
falling
into
an
Ecstasie
of
the
mind
,
he
seemed
to
all
that
were
present
to
be
dead
:
yet
in
the
mean
time
he
gained
the
knowledge
of
the
abstruser
Mysteries
in
Divinity
;
and
being
returned
to
himself
,
he
imparted
to
others
the
fruits
of
this
his
philosophick
death
both
in
his
Writings
and
Converse
.
Cardan
.
de
variet
.
r●r
.
l.
8.
c.
43.
p.
103.
6.
Hieronymus
Cardanus
,
of
Millain
,
writes
of
himself
,
that
he
could
pass
as
oft
as
he
would
into
such
an
Ecstasie
,
as
only
to
have
a
soft
hearing
of
the
words
of
such
as
discoursed
by
him
,
but
not
any
understanding
of
them
at
all
;
he
felt
not
any
pullings
or
pinches
of
him
,
nor
was
at
such
times
in
the
least
manner
sensible
of
the
pains
of
the
Gout
,
or
any
other
thing
,
but
only
such
things
as
were
without
him
.
The
beginnings
of
this
were
first
in
the
head
,
especially
from
the
brain
,
diffusing
it self
thence
all
along
to
the
back
bone
.
At
first
he
could
perceive
a
kind
of
separation
from
the
heart
,
as
if
the
soul
were
departing
,
and
this
was
communicated
to
the
whole
body
,
as
if
a
door
did
open
.
He
adds
,
that
he
saw
all
that
he
desired
with
his
eyes
,
not
by
any
force
of
the
mind
;
and
that
those
images
of
things
did
perpetually
move
,
as
Woods
,
Mountains
,
living
Creatures
,
and
what
else
he
pleased
.
He
imputes
all
this
to
the
vigour
of
his
fancy
and
the
subtilty
of
his
sight
.
7.
The
Father
of
Prestantius
,
August
.
de
Civit.
Dei
,
l.
19.
cap.
Bodin
.
Daemonol
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
67.
saith
St.
Augustine
,
was
often
in
such
an
Ecstasie
,
that
upon
the
return
of
his
spirit
he
would
affirm
,
that
he
had
been
transformed
into
a
Horse
,
and
that
he
,
with
other
Horses
,
had
carried
relief
and
forrage
into
the
Camp
,
whereas
his
body
lay
then
at
his
own
house
in
the
manner
of
a
dead
Corps
.
8.
The
English
Histories
relate
,
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist.
cl.
10.
c.
8.
p.
391●
that
Elizabeth
Burton
,
a
Maid
of
Canterbury
,
had
contracted
a
custom
of
entrancing
her self
,
and
taking
away
her
senses
;
which
first
came
upon
her
,
by
reason
of
a
disease
which
she
had
upon
her
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
extraordinary
things
in
the
Bodies
,
Fortunes
,
Death
,
&c.
of
divers
persons
.
TRavellers
that
have
determined
to
pass
through
divers
Countries
,
lightly
touch
those
common
occurrences
that
present
themselves
to
every
mans
eye
;
but
if
they
meet
with
any
thing
extraordinary
,
these
they
set
a
special
and
particular
remark
upon
,
as
matter
wherewith
mens
knowledge
may
be
improved
,
and
their
curiosity
gratified
.
If
I
have
staid
the
longer
upon
this
Chapter
,
it
is
possibly
for
some
such
reason
as
this
,
that
the
Reader
may
have
something
,
if
not
so
profitable
as
he
could
wish
,
yet
not
altogether
unpleasant
in
the
perusal
.
1.
Antonius
Cianfius
,
Barthol
.
de
luce
animal
.
l.
1.
c.
17.
pag.
148.
a
Book-seller
at
Pisa
some
few
years
since
,
putting
off
a
shirt
which
was
made
straiter
to
his
body
than
usual
,
flames
were
seen
to
issue
from
his
back
and
arms
,
and
that
also
with
a
crackling
noise
,
to
the
affrightment
of
the
whole
family
.
The
truth
of
this
is
attested
as
well
as
the
History
related
by
Fortunius
Licetus
,
that
great
Philosopher
of
this
Age
,
in
the
second
Book
and
28.
Chapter
of
his
Commentary
of
the
Causes
of
Monsters
.
2.
That
is
strange
which
is
recorded
of
M.
Furius
Camillus
,
Plut.
in
Camill●
,
pag.
129.
Zuing.
●heatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
733.
that
though
he
had
gained
many
important
Victories
,
was
often
General
in
the
head
of
an
Army
,
was
Censor
,
was
five
times
created
Dictator
,
and
at
four
several
times
had
triumphed
,
and
was
also
called
the
second
Founder
of
Rome
,
yet
was
he
never
chosen
Consul
.
3.
Nicholas
Wotton
was
termed
a
Center
of
Remarkables
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
77.
Ke●●
.
so
many
met
in
his
person
;
he
was
Dean
of
the
two
Metropolitan
Churches
of
Canterbury
and
York
;
he
was
the
first
Dean
of
those
Cathedrals
;
he
was
Privy
Counsellor
to
four
successive
Soveraigns
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
Queen
Mary
,
Queen
Elizabeth
;
he
was
employed
thirteen
several
times
in
Embassies
to
foreign
Princes
,
and
which
is
not
the
least
remarkable
,
in
the
first
of
Queen
Elizabeth
he
was
offered
the
Archbishoprick
of
Canterbury
,
and
refused
it
:
he
died
1566.
4.
Iohn
Story
,
Fox
.
Acts
and
Monuments
,
pag.
215●
.
Doctor
of
Law
,
a
cruel
Persecutor
in
the
days
of
Queen
Mary
,
fled
afterwards
into
Brabant
,
Full.
Worth
.
l.
9.
cent.
16.
p.
84.
being
trained
into
the
Ship
of
Mr.
Parker
,
an
English
man
,
the
Master
hoised
Sail
,
and
over
was
this
Tyrant
and
Traitor
brought
into
England
,
where
refusing
to
take
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
and
professing
himself
a
Subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
was
executed
at
Tyburn
,
where
being
cut
down
half
dead
,
after
his
privy
members
were
cut
off
,
he
rushed
on
the
Executioner
,
and
gave
him
a
blow
on
the
ear
,
to
the
wonder
of
the
by-standers
.
Plin.
nat.
●ist
l.
7.
c.
19.
pag.
166.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
187.
Solinus
c.
4.
p.
181.
5.
It
is
said
of
Crassus
(
Grandfather
to
that
Crassus
,
who
was
slain
in
the
Parthian
War
)
that
he
was
never
known
to
laugh
all
his
life
time
,
and
thereupon
was
called
Agelastus
,
or
the
man
that
never
laught
.
6.
[
*
](A67489-e430220-b)
*
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
19.
p.
166.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
181.
Antonia
,
the
Wife
of
Drusus
,
as
it
is
well
known
never
spit
;
and
Pomponius
the
Poet
,
one
that
had
sometimes
been
Consul
,
never
belched
.
7.
[
†
](A67489-e430320-b)
†
Bak.
Chr.
p.
8.
It
is
memorable
which
is
recorded
of
a
King
named
Wazmund
,
and
was
the
Founder
of
Warwick
Town
,
that
he
had
a
Son
named
Offa
,
tall
of
stature
,
and
of
a
good
constitution
of
body
,
but
blind
till
he
was
seven
years
old
,
and
then
saw
,
and
dumb
till
he
was
thirty
years
old
,
and
then
spake
.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
577.
8.
In
the
first
year
of
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
died
Sir
Thomas
Cheney
,
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
of
whom
it
is
reported
for
a
certain
,
that
his
pulse
did
beat
more
than
three
quarters
of
an
hour
after
he
was
dead
,
as
strongly
as
if
he
had
been
still
alive
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
273.
in
Durham
.
9.
George
Nevil
,
fourth
Son
of
Richard
Nevil
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Exeter
when
he
was
not
as
yet
twenty
years
of
age
,
at
twenty
five
he
was
made
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
and
discharged
it
to
his
great
commendation
,
his
ability
supplying
the
luck
of
age
in
him
.
Bartholin
.
Hist.
Anatomic
.
cent
.
3.
hist.
70.
p.
139
,
140.
Barthol
.
de
●uce
anim
.
l.
1.
c.
19.
p.
162.
10.
When
I
was
in
Italy
,
that
Paradise
of
the
World
,
the
outward
skin
of
a
Lady
of
Verona
,
though
lightly
touched
,
did
manifestly
sparkle
with
fire
:
This
spectacle
so
worthy
of
the
research
of
the
inquisitive
and
curious
,
is
faithfully
exposed
to
the
World
by
the
publick
Script
of
Petrus
à
Castro
,
the
learned
Physician
of
Verona
,
in
his
Book
de
Igne
lambente
,
whom
I
shall
follow
in
the
relation
of
this
story
.
The
illustrious
Lady
Catherina
Buri
,
the
Wife
of
the
noble
Io.
Franciscus
Rambaldus
,
a
Patritian
of
Verona
,
of
a
middle
age
,
indifferent
habit
of
body
,
her
universal
temper
hot
and
moist
,
her
liver
hot
and
dry
,
and
so
abounding
with
bilious
and
black
blood
,
with
its
innate
fervour
and
an
age
fit
for
adustion
,
increased
by
vehement
grief
.
This
noble
Lady
the
Creator
endued
with
so
stupendous
a
Dignity
and
Prerogative
of
Nature
,
that
as
oft
as
her
body
was
but
lightly
touched
with
linen
,
sparks
flew
out
plentifully
from
her
limbs
apparent
to
her
domestick
Servants
,
as
if
they
had
been
struck
out
of
a
flint
,
accompanied
also
with
a
noise
,
that
was
to
be
heard
by
all
.
Oftentimes
when
she
rubbed
her
hands
upon
the
sleeve
of
her
smock
that
contained
the
sparkles
within
it
,
she
observed
a
flame
with
a
tailed
ray
running
about
,
as
fired
exhalations
are
wont
to
do
:
insomuch
that
her
Maids
were
oftentimes
deluded
,
supposing
they
had
left
fire
in
the
bed
after
warming
of
it
in
Winter
,
in
which
time
also
fire
is
most
discernible
.
This
fire
was
not
to
be
seen
but
in
the
dark
,
or
in
the
night
:
nor
did
it
burn
without
it self
,
though
combustible
matter
was
applied
to
it
:
nor
lastly
,
as
other
fire
did
it
cease
within
a
certain
time
,
but
with
the
same
manner
of
appearance
of
light
it
shewed
it self
after
my
departure
out
of
Italy
.
Ross.
Arcan
.
Microcos
.
l.
3.
c.
6.
§.
10.
p.
8●
.
11.
I
have
read
(
saith
Ross●
)
of
one
who
had
a
horn
grew
upon
his
heel
,
a
foot
long
;
which
being
cut
off
,
grew
again
,
and
would
doubtless
have
still
renewed
,
if
the
tough
and
viscous
matter
had
not
been
diverted
and
evacuated
by
Issues
,
Purges
,
and
Phlebotomy
.
12.
Fernelius
saith
,
Fernel
.
de
abdit
.
rer.
caus
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
he
saw
a
Girl
that
lived
in
near
neighbourhood
to
him
,
the
ligaments
of
whose
joynts
were
so
very
loose
,
that
you
might
bend
and
turn
any
of
them
this
or
that
way
at
your
pleasure
;
and
that
it
was
so
with
her
from
the
time
of
her
birth
.
13.
Sir
Iohn
Mason
born
at
Abington
,
Donat.
hist.
m●d
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
301.
bred
at
All
souls
in
Oxford
,
died
1566.
and
lies
buried
in
the
Quire
of
St.
Pauls
.
I
remember
this
Distick
of
his
long
Epitaph
.
Tempore
quinque
suo
regnantes
ordine
vidit
,
137
,
138.
Horum
à
Consiliis
quatuor
ille
fuit
.
He
saw
five
Princes
which
the
Scepter
bore
,
Of
them
was
Privy
Counsellor
to
four
.
That
is
,
to
Henry
the
Eighth
,
Edward
the
Sixth
,
Q.
Mary
,
and
Q.
Elizabeth
.
14.
Thomas
Bourchier
successively
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
324.
Essex
.
Ely
,
and
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
Cardinal
by
the
Title
of
St.
Cyriacus
in
the
Baths
,
being
consecrated
Bishop
of
Worcester
,
An.
1435.
the
fourteenth
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
he
died
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
1486.
the
second
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
;
whereby
it
appears
,
that
he
wore
a
Miter
full
fifty
one
years
,
a
term
not
to
be
parallel'd
in
any
other
person
:
he
saw
the
Civil
Wars
of
York
begun
and
ended
,
having
the
honour
to
marry
King
Henry
the
Seventh
to
the
Daughter
of
King
Edward
the
Fourth
.
Nor
is
it
the
least
of
wonders
,
that
he
lost
not
himself
in
the
La●yrinth
of
such
intricate
times
.
15.
Sir
Thomas
Frowick
was
made
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
Full.
Worth
.
pag.
183.
Middlesex
.
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
four
years
he
sate
in
his
place
accounted
the
Oracle
of
the
Law
in
his
Age
,
though
one
of
the
youngest
men
that
ever
enjoyed
that
Office
.
He
〈◊〉
reported
to
have
died
floridâ
juventute
,
before
full
forty
years
old
;
so
that
he
was
Chief
Justice
at
thirty
five
:
he
died
1506.
Octob.
17.
16.
That
was
great
and
excellent
in
Socrates
,
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
181.
that
whatever
fell
out
of
joy
,
or
otherwise
,
he
returned
with
the
same
countenance
he
went
forth
with
,
and
was
never
seen
to
be
more
merry
or
melancholy
than
at
other
times
in
any
alteration
of
times
or
affairs
.
17.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Iames
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
615.
in
the
year
1613.
on
the
26.
of
Iune
,
in
the
Parish
of
Christ-Church
in
Hampshire
,
one
Iohn
Hitchel
,
a
Carpenter
,
lying
in
bed
with
a
young
child
by
him
,
was
himself
and
the
child
burnt
to
death
with
a
sudden
Lightning
,
no
fire
appearing
outwardly
upon
him
,
and
yet
lay
burning
for
the
space
of
almost
three
days
,
till
he
was
quite
consumed
to
ashes
.
18.
Lucius
Fulvius
being
Consul
of
the
Tusculani
,
Plin.
l.
7.
c.
43.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
727.
who
at
that
time
rebelled
,
he
deserted
them
,
and
was
thereupon
made
Consul
at
Rome
;
and
so
it
fell
out
,
that
in
one
and
the
same
year
in
which
he
was
an
Enemy
to
Rome
,
he
triumphed
at
Rome
,
and
a
Consul
over
those
to
whom
he
had
been
Consul
.
19.
It
is
said
of
Charles
Earl
of
Valois
,
M.
de
S●rres
,
p.
163.
that
he
was
the
Son
of
a
King
,
Brother
to
a
King
,
Uncle
to
a
King
,
and
Father
to
a
King
,
and
yet
no
King
himself
.
20.
There
was
amongst
the
Magnesians
one
Protophanes
,
Pausan.
in
Atticu
.
who
in
one
and
the
same
day
won
the
Prize
in
the
Olympick
Games
,
both
at
Wrastling
,
and
other
Games
:
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
295.
when
he
was
dead
certain
Thieves
opened
his
Sepulchre
,
and
went
into
it
,
hoping
to
have
found
something
to
prey
upon
;
after
which
many
others
also
went
in
to
behold
the
remains
of
his
body
;
and
this
is
certain
,
that
his
ribs
were
found
to
be
not
distinct
,
as
those
of
other
men
,
but
from
the
shoulder
to
those
that
are
called
the
short
ribs
,
there
was
only
one
continued
and
entire
bone
instead
of
the
greater
ribs
.
Solin
.
c.
4.
p.
182.
21.
Some
are
born
with
bones
concrete
and
solid
,
and
th●se
,
they
say
,
neither
sweat
nor
thirst
;
such
a
one
was
Lygdamus
the
Syracusan
,
who
in
the
33.
Olympiad
had
the
first
Crown
of
Wrastling
:
his
bones
were
found
to
be
of
a
solid
substance
throughout
,
without
any
marrow
in
them
,
or
place
for
it
.
Hen.
Hiers
obs.
medle
.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
p.
250.
22.
A
certain
Gentleman
hath
lived
many
years
without
any
ejection
of
excrements
by
stool
more
than
at
his
eyes
;
a
little
before
noon
he
sits
down
at
his
table
,
commonly
inviting
divers
Noble
persons
,
about
one
a
clock
he
rises
from
table
,
after
he
hath
eat
and
drunk
after
the
manner
of
other
persons
,
then
he
vomits
up
the
dinner
he
had
eaten
the
day
before
,
exactly
retaining
all
that
he
hath
newly
eaten
,
being
to
return
that
by
vomiting
the
day
following
,
as
he
did
that
he
had
eaten
the
day
before
,
he
ejects
it
putrid
and
filthy
,
not
differing
from
other
excrements
.
In
his
vomits
he
raises
it
with
ease
,
without
delay
,
at
once
casting
up
a
great
quantity
from
his
stomach
,
then
washing
his
mouth
with
sweet
waters
,
he
returns
to
the
table
,
and
there
eats
as
much
as
will
suffice
till
the
n●xt
day
at
noon
;
he
eats
no
break-fasts
nor
suppers
,
contented
with
a
dinner
only
.
He
hath
thus
continued
about
twenty
years
.
It
often
comes
into
my
mind
,
that
this
Gentleman
may
have
two
ventricles
,
as
those
Creatures
have
that
chew
the
cud
,
the
one
of
which
being
newly
filled
,
provokes
the
other
to
empty
it self
by
vomit
;
but
the
truth
of
this
conjecture
will
be
cleared
only
by
Anatomy
,
if
it
will
be
permitted
.
He●
.
Hiers
obs.
medle
.
l.
1.
obs.
29.
pag.
251
,
252.
23.
A
noble
Matron
in
our
City
for
this
six
years
space
,
about
ten
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
every
day
●ills
a
Bason
(
containing
two
of
our
pints
)
by
vomit
,
sometimes
clear
,
at
others
black
with
an
acour
that
stupifies
the
teeth
,
sometimes
yellow
with
an
extremity
of
bitterness
;
sometimes
intensely
green
with
a
loathsom
smell
;
at
other
times
white
and
frothy
;
yet
doth
she
never
vomit
up
any
thing
of
what
she
eat
at
supper
over-night
:
in
other
respects
she
is
of
good
health
,
and
in
that
six
years
hath
been
delivered
of
five
children
:
she
is
now
almost
thirty
years
of
age
.
〈◊〉
de
●●tilitat
.
Zuing.
Th●atr
.
vol.
2.
l.
2.
p.
295.
I●●●st
.
nat.
hi●●
.
cl.
10.
c.
5.
p.
328.
24.
I
saw
at
Genoa
(
saith
Cardanus
)
one
Antonius
Benzus
,
of
the
Town
of
Port
Maurice
,
he
was
thirty
four
years
of
age
,
his
complexion
was
pale
,
his
beard
grew
thin
,
as
to
the
habit
of
his
body
he
was
fat
,
out
of
the
paps
of
this
man
●lowed
so
much
of
milk
,
as
was
almost
sufficient
to
have
suckled
a
child
,
and
not
only
did
it
run
out
,
but
he
would
spirt
it
out
with
a
great
force
.
Such
as
have
seen
the
new
World
affirm
,
that
most
of
the
men
have
abundance
of
milk
.
〈…〉
p.
7●
.
25.
Neubrigensis
and
also
Huntingdon
report
of
one
Raynerus
,
a
wicked
Minister
of
a
more
wicked
Abbot
,
that
crossing
the
Seas
with
his
Wife
,
he
with
his
iniquity
so
over-weighed
the
Ship
,
that
in
the
midst
of
the
stream
it
was
not
able
to
stir
,
at
which
the
Mariners
astonished
,
cast
lots
,
and
the
lot
fell
upon
Raynerus
;
and
lest
this
should
be
thought
to
happen
by
chance
,
they
cast
the
lots
again
and
again
,
and
still
the
lot
fell
upon
the
same
Raynerus
:
whereupon
they
put
him
out
of
the
Ship
,
and
presently
the
Ship
,
as
eased
of
her
burden
,
sailed
away
:
certainly
a
great
Judgment
of
God
,
and
a
great
Miracle
,
but
yet
recorded
by
one
that
is
no
fabulous
Author
,
saith
Sir
Richard
Baker
.
26.
In
the
time
of
King
Stephen
there
appeared
two
children
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
73.
a
Boy
and
a
Girl
,
clad
in
green
in
a
stuff
unknown
,
of
a
strange
language
,
and
of
a
strange
diet
,
whereof
the
Boy
being
baptized
died
shortly
after
,
but
the
Girl
lived
to
be
very
old
;
and
being
asked
from
whence
they
were
,
she
answered
they
were
of
the
Land
of
St.
Martyn
,
where
there
are
Christian
Churches
erected
,
but
that
no
Sun
did
ever
rise
unto
them
:
but
where
that
Land
is
,
or
how
she
came
hither
she
her self
knew
not
.
This
I
the
rather
write
(
saith
mine
Author
)
that
we
may
know
there
are
other
parts
of
this
World
than
those
which
to
us
are
known
:
and
this
story
I
should
not
have
believed
,
if
it
were
not
testified
by
so
many
and
so
credible
Witnesses
as
it
is
.
27.
Hugo
,
Caus.
holy
Court
,
part
2.
§.
2.
pag.
168.
a
child
of
five
years
old
,
was
constituted
Archbishop
of
Rhemes
,
to
possess
the
Seat
of
the
great
Remigius
,
which
was
to
parallel
the
●oot
of
Hercules
with
the
leg
of
a
Fly
.
28.
At
Hammel
,
Wier
.
de
praestig
.
Daemon
.
l.
1.
c.
16.
p.
47.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
24.
p.
519.
Howels
Ep.
vol.
1.
§.
6.
epist.
59.
p.
241.
a
Town
in
the
Dutchy
of
Brunswick
,
in
the
year
of
Christ
1284.
upon
the
26.
day
of
Iune
,
the
Town
being
grievously
troubled
with
Rats
and
Mice
,
there
came
to
them
a
Piper
,
who
promised
upon
a
certain
rate
to
free
them
from
them
all
;
it
was
agreed
,
he
went
from
street
to
street
,
and
playing
upon
his
Pipe
,
drew
after
him
out
of
the
Town
all
that
kind
of
Vermine
,
and
then
demanding
his
wages
was
denied
it
.
Whereupon
he
began
another
tune
,
and
there
followed
him
one
hundred
and
thirty
Boys
to
a
Hill
called
Koppen
,
situate
on
the
North
by
the
Road
,
where
they
perished
,
and
wer●
never
seen
after
.
This
Piper
was
called
the
pyed
Piper
,
because
his
cloaths
were
of
several
colours
.
This
story
is
writ
and
religiously
kept
by
them
in
their
Annals
at
Hammel
,
read
in
their
Books
,
and
painted
in
their
Windows
,
and
in
their
Churches
,
of
which
I
am
a
witness
by
my
own
sight
.
Their
elder
Magistrates
,
for
the
confirmation
of
the
truth
of
this
,
are
wont
to
write
in
conjunction
in
their
publick
Books
,
such
a
year
of
Christ
,
and
such
a
year
of
the
Transmigration
of
the
children
,
&c.
It
's
also
observed
in
the
memory
of
it
,
that
in
the
street
he
passed
out
of
,
no
Piper
be
admitted
to
this
day
.
The
street
is
called
Burgelosestrasse
;
if
a
Bride
be
in
that
street
,
till
she
is
gone
out
of
it
there
is
no
dancing
to
be
suffered
.
29.
Ptolomaeus
,
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
5.
c.
8.
p.
83.
the
Son
of
Lagus
,
intending
to
erect
a
Library
at
Alexandria
,
and
to
furnish
it
with
all
such
good
Books
as
were
extant
,
requested
of
the
Jews
inhabiting
Ierusalem
,
that
they
would
send
him
their
Books
translated
into
the
Greek
Tongue
;
they
(
forasmuch
as
they
were
yet
subject
unto
the
Macedonians
)
sent
unto
Ptolomaeus
seventy
Elders
from
amongst
them
,
very
skilful
in
their
Books
and
both
the
Tongues
.
Ptolomaeus
fearing
,
if
they
conferred
together
,
they
would
conceal
the
truth
revealed
in
their
Books
,
commanded
them
severally
every
man
by
himself
to
write
his
Translation
,
and
this
in
every
Book
throughout
the
Old
Testament
.
When
as
they
all
came
together
in
presence
of
Ptolomaeus
,
and
compared
their
Translations
one
with
another
from
the
very
beginning
to
the
ending
they
had
expressed
the
same
thing
with
the
same
words
,
and
in
the
same
sentences
:
so
that
the
Gentiles
then
present
,
pronounced
those
Scriptures
to
have
been
translated
by
the
inspiration
of
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
.
Euseb.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
28.
pag.
110.
History
of
Cardinals
,
part
3.
l.
1.
p.
216.
30.
When
Anterus
had
sate
Bishop
of
Rome
for
one
month
only
,
he
died
;
after
whose
death
it
was
that
Fabianus
came
from
the
Country
,
together
with
certain
others
to
dwell
at
Rome
,
when
such
a
thing
as
never
was
seen
before
at
the
Election
of
a
Bishop
happened
then
by
the
divine
and
celestial
Grace
of
God
.
For
when
all
the
Brethren
had
gathered
themselves
together
for
to
make
choice
of
a
Bishop
,
and
many
thought
upon
divers
notable
and
famous
men
,
Fabianus
being
there
present
with
others
,
when
as
every
one
thought
least
,
nay
nothing
at
all
of
him
,
suddenly
from
above
there
came
a
Dove
,
and
rested
upon
his
head
,
after
the
example
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
in
likeness
of
a
Dove
descended
upon
our
Saviour
;
and
so
the
whole
multitude
being
moved
thereat
,
with
one
and
the
same
Spirit
of
God
cryed
out
chearfully
with
one
accord
,
that
he
was
worthy
of
the
Bishoprick
,
and
immediately
he
was
taken
and
installed
Bishop
.
Socrat.
Eccl.
hist.
l.
1.
c.
2.
p.
214.
31.
Constantine
the
Emperour
going
against
the
Tyrant
Maxentius
had
a
certain
Vision
.
It
was
about
noon
,
the
day
somewhat
declining
,
when
he
saw
in
the
Sky
a
lightsom
Pillar
in
form
of
a
Cross
,
wherein
these
words
were
engraven
,
In
hoc
vince
,
i.e.
In
this
overcome
.
This
so
amazed
the
Emperour
,
that
he
mistrusting
his
own
sight
,
demanded
of
them
that
were
present
,
whether
they
perceived
the
Vision
;
which
when
all
with
one
consent
had
affirmed
,
the
wavering
mind
of
the
Emperour
(
understand
it
of
Religion
,
whether
he
should
become
a
Christian
or
not
)
was
setled
with
that
divine
and
wonderful
sight
.
The
night
following
he
dreamed
that
Christ
came
unto
him
and
said
,
Frame
to
thy self
the
form
of
a
Cross
,
after
the
example
of
the
sign
which
appeared
unto
thee
,
and
bear
the
same
against
the
enemies
,
as
a
fit
Banner
or
token
of
Victory
:
which
he
accordingly
did
,
and
was
victorious
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
8.
c.
10.
p.
1129.
32.
That
was
a
rare
instance
of
propitious
Fortune
which
befel
Thomas
Serranus
,
who
in
one
and
the
same
year
was
consecrated
Bishop
,
elected
Cardinal
,
and
also
attained
to
the
Popedom
by
the
name
of
Nicholas
the
Fifth
.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
cent
.
2.
obs.
25.
p.
104.
33.
Franciscus
Trovillon
was
a
man
of
a
middle
stature
,
a
full
body
,
bald
,
except
in
the
hinder
part
of
the
head
,
which
had
a
few
hairs
upon
it
;
his
temper
was
morose
,
and
his
demeanour
altogether
rustick
:
he
was
born
in
a
little
Village
called
Mezieres
,
and
bred
up
in
the
Woods
amongst
the
Charcoal
men
.
About
the
seventh
year
of
his
age
he
began
to
have
a
swelling
in
his
forehead
;
so
that
about
the
seventeenth
year
of
his
age
he
had
a
horn
there
as
big
as
a
mans
finger
end
,
which
afterwards
did
admit
of
that
growth
and
increase
,
that
when
he
came
to
be
thirty
five
years
old
,
this
horn
had
both
the
bigness
and
resemblance
of
a
Rams
horn
.
It
grew
upon
the
midst
of
his
forehead
,
and
then
bended
backward
as
far
as
the
coronal
●uture
,
where
the
other
end
of
it
did
sometimes
so
stick
in
the
skin
,
that
to
avoid
much
pain
he
was
constrained
to
cut
off
some
part
of
the
end
of
it
:
whether
this
horn
had
its
roots
in
the
skin
or
forehead
,
I
know
not
;
but
probably
being
of
that
weight
and
bigness
,
it
grew
from
the
skull
it self
;
nor
am
I
certain
,
whether
this
man
had
any
of
those
teeth
which
we
call
Grinders
.
For
two
months
together
the
man
was
exposed
to
shew
in
Paris
,
where
(
saith
Vrstitius
)
in
the
year
1598.
I
in
company
with
Dr.
Iacobus
Faeschius
,
the
publick
Professor
at
Basil
,
and
Mr.
Iohannes
Eckenstenius
,
did
see
and
handle
this
horn
.
From
Paris
he
was
carried
to
Orleance
,
where
(
as
I
am
informed
)
he
died
soon
after
he
came
.
34.
In
the
time
of
a
grievous
Persecution
Felix
Presbyter
of
the
City
of
Nola
,
Heidfield
in
Sphing
.
c.
9.
p.
250.
by
a
divine
instinct
hid
himself
in
the
corner
of
a
ruined
Wall
,
and
before
the
Persecutors
had
pursued
him
thither
,
a
Spider
had
drawn
her
web
at
the
mouth
of
the
hole
whereinto
the
Presbyter
had
put
himself
.
His
enemies
told
them
,
that
Felix
was
crept
in
at
that
very
place
;
but
they
beholding
the
Spiders
web
,
could
not
be
perswaded
,
that
any
man
could
enter
and
lurk
there
where
the
Spiders
lived
and
laboured
so
securely
;
and
thereupon
by
their
departure
Felix
escaped
.
Paulinus
once
Bishop
of
that
City
hath
these
Verses
upon
this
occasion
,
which
I
will
also
try
to
English
.
Eccubi
Christus
adest
,
tenuissima
aranea
muro
est
,
At
ubi
Christus
abest
,
&
murus
aranea
fiet
.
Where
God
is
present
,
Spiders
spin
a
wall
,
He
gone
,
our
Bulwarks
like
to
cobwebs
fall
.
35.
In
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
there
was
one
Mr.
Gresham
,
Sand.
Trav.
l.
4.
p.
248
,
249.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
33.
pag.
115.
a
Merchant
of
London
,
who
was
sailing
homewards
from
Pa●ermo
,
a
City
in
Sicily
,
wherein
was
dwelling
at
that
time
one
Antonio
sirnamed
the
Rich
,
who
had
at
one
time
two
Kingdoms
mortgaged
to
him
by
the
King
of
Spain
.
Mr.
Gresham
crossed
by
contrary
winds
,
was
constrained
to
anchor
under
the
Lee
of
the
Island
of
Strombulo
,
where
was
a
burning
Mountain
.
Now
about
the
mid-day
,
when
for
a
certain
space
the
Mountain
used
to
forbear
sending
forth
flames
,
he
with
eight
of
the
Sailors
ascended
the
Mountain
,
approaching
as
near
the
vent
as
they
durst
,
where
amongst
other
noises
,
they
heard
a
voice
cry
aloud
,
Dispatch
,
dispatch
,
the
Rich
Antonio
is
a
coming
.
Terrified
herewith
,
they
hasted
their
return
,
and
the
Mountain
presently
vomited
out
fire
;
but
from
so
dismal
a
place
they
made
all
the
haste
they
could
,
and
desiring
to
know
more
of
this
matter
(
since
the
winds
still
thwarted
their
course
)
they
returned
to
Palermo
,
and
forthwith
inquiring
for
Antonio
,
they
found
that
he
was
dead
about
the
instant
,
so
near
as
they
could
compute
,
when
that
voice
was
heard
by
them
.
Mr.
Gresham
,
at
his
return
into
England
,
reported
this
to
the
King
,
and
the
Marin●●s
being
called
before
him
,
confirmed
the
same
by
their
Oaths
.
Upon
Gresham
this
wrought
so
deep
an
impression
,
that
he
gave
over
all
merchandizing
,
distributed
his
Estate
,
partly
to
his
Kindred
,
and
partly
to
good
uses
,
retaining
only
a
competency
for
himself
,
and
so
spent
the
rest
of
his
days
in
a
solitary
devotion
.
36.
That
is
much
to
be
admired
at
,
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
2.
tit.
3.
p.
89.
as
being
little
less
than
a
Miracle
,
which
is
related
of
Xenophilus
,
a
Musician
,
who
lived
to
the
age
of
an
hundred
and
five
years
without
any
manner
of
disease
or
indisposition
of
body
throughout
his
whole
life
.
37.
The
Governour
of
Mountmarine
besieged
by
Augustus
,
Iohnst
.
nat.
hist
cl.
10.
c.
3.
art.
6
,
p.
322.
the
base
Son
of
the
Prince
of
Salucia
,
was
called
forth
as
it
were
to
parley
,
and
then
held
Prisoner
;
he
was
threatned
with
death
,
if
he
yielded
not
up
the
place
,
and
was
so
frighted
with
the
apprehensions
of
this
undeserved
death
,
that
he
sweat
blood
over
all
his
body
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
matters
of
importance
and
high
Designs
either
promoted
,
or
made
to
miscarry
by
small
matters
,
or
strange
accidents
.
PLutarch
tells
us
of
a
certain
Painter
,
who
was
very
intent
upon
drawing
of
the
foam
that
should
come
from
the
mouth
of
a
Horse
,
which
he
had
before
him
in
his
Tablet
;
but
with
all
his
Art
and
care
he
could
not
compass
the
expressing
of
it
in
such
manner
as
the
nature
of
the
thing
required
:
whereupon
in
a
great
rage
he
threw
his
Pencil
at
the
Table
,
which
light
so
fortunately
,
as
it
happily
performed
all
that
which
had
so
long
defeated
his
utmost
skill
.
Thus
meer
casualty
and
chance
brings
to
light
,
and
other
ways
performes
that
in
matters
of
greater
importance
,
which
hath
seemed
out
of
the
power
of
prudence
it self
to
effect
or
prevent
.
H●wels
Ep.
●ol
.
1.
§.
6.
epist.
57.
p.
251.
1.
There
is
a
people
in
Spain
called
Los
Pattuecos
,
who
some
threescore
and
odd
years
since
were
discovered
by
the
flight
of
a
Hawk
of
the
Duke
of
Alvas
.
This
people
were
then
all
savage
,
though
they
dwelt
in
the
centre
of
Spain
,
not
far
from
Toledo
,
and
are
yet
held
part
of
the
Aborigines
that
Tubalcain
brought
in
:
being
hemmed
in
and
imprisoned
as
it
were
by
a
multitude
of
huge
and
craggy
mountains
,
they
thought
that
behind
those
mountains
there
was
no
more
earth
,
and
so
lived
,
unknown
to
all
Spain
,
till
discovered
by
this
odd
accident
so
lately
.
Li●s
.
●onit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
60.
2.
When
Dion
went
to
free
Syracuse
from
the
grievous
and
infamous
Tyranny
of
Dionysius
,
it
fell
out
,
that
Dionysius
himself
was
then
in
Italy
about
other
business
,
which
fell
out
fortunately
for
Dion
.
For
whereas
he
was
arrived
at
Sicily
with
small
forces
and
greater
courage
than
prudence
,
Timocrates
(
the
chiefest
of
the
Tyrants
friends
)
and
whom
he
had
left
his
Substitute
in
the
Kingdom
,
did
forthwith
send
him
a
Messenger
with
Letters
to
signifie
the
coming
of
Dion
,
the
instability
of
the
minds
of
his
Subjects
,
that
he
should
return
with
all
speed
,
unless
he
would
be
totally
deserted
.
The
Messenger
had
happily
passed
the
Seas
,
and
was
landed
on
the
shore
,
intending
to
foot
it
to
Caulonia
,
where
Dionysius
then
was
.
Being
upon
the
way
,
he
met
with
one
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
had
newly
offered
a
Sacrifice
,
and
did
friendly
give
him
a
part
of
it
,
he
put
it
into
the
bag
by
his
side
,
where
was
also
Timocrates
his
Letter
;
he
went
on
his
journey
,
and
being
overtaken
with
the
night
,
and
weary
,
cast
himself
upon
the
ground
to
take
some
short
repose
.
He
was
not
far
from
a
Wood
from
whence
came
a
Wols
,
who
smelling
the
flesh
,
came
and
took
the
bag
from
where
it
lay
by
his
side
.
Soon
after
the
man
waking
,
and
finding
his
bag
with
his
Letter
gone
,
in
fear
of
being
severely
punished
,
he
durst
not
go
on
to
Dionysius
,
but
turned
off
another
way
.
By
this
means
Dionysius
had
later
information
of
his
Affairs
than
the
necessity
required
;
and
so
having
lost
his
Kingdom
,
was
fain
to
betake
himself
to
the
Ferula
,
and
turn
School-master
in
Corinth
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
c●nt
.
1.
ca●
.
80.
p.
366.
3.
The
Duke
of
Burbon
led
a
Royal
Army
against
Rome
,
with
intention
to
surprize
it
upon
the
sudden
;
but
whereas
he
was
utterly
unprovided
of
great
Guns
to
take
it
by
assault
,
a
strange
and
unthought
of
accident
administred
to
him
an
opportunity
for
the
taking
of
the
City
.
For
an
Ensign
,
who
had
the
charge
of
a
ruined
part
of
the
Wall
(
perceiving
Burbon
,
with
some
others
,
break
into
a
Vineyard
,
that
from
thence
he
might
take
view
of
the
City
,
in
what
place
it
was
most
expugnable
)
was
so
possessed
with
fear
,
that
whereas
he
thought
to
run
into
the
City
,
he
descended
the
ruined
place
,
with
his
Ensign
advanced
,
and
marched
directly
towards
the
Enemy
.
Burbon
that
saw
the
man
tend
towards
him
,
and
supposing
that
others
followed
to
make
a
Sally
upon
him
,
stood
still
,
with
intention
to
sustain
the
assault
with
those
about
him
,
till
the
rest
of
his
Army
were
come
up
to
him
.
The
Ensign
was
got
almost
three
hundred
paces
without
the
City
,
when
by
hearing
the
Alarm
and
cry
of
Burbon's
Army
,
he
returned
to
himself
,
and
as
one
newly
awaked
from
sleep
,
having
recollected
himself
,
he
retires
,
and
re-enters
the
ruined
place
by
which
he
had
descended
.
Burbon
admiring
this
action
of
the
man
,
caused
scaling
Ladders
to
be
advanced
to
that
part
of
the
Wall
;
and
having
there
slain
the
Ensign
,
his
Souldiers
broke
into
the
City
,
and
took
it
.
4.
A
small
matter
gave
also
the
occasion
of
the
taking
of
Belgrade
by
the
Turks
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
80.
p.
367.
a
place
equally
fortified
both
by
Art
and
Nature
.
The
Governour
went
to
Buda
to
the
Court
,
to
procure
some
Pay
for
his
Souldiers
;
leaving
the
Town
without
any
Commander
in
chief
,
when
he
came
he
was
delayed
and
frustrated
in
his
expectation
by
the
Treasurer
;
whereupon
not
daring
to
return
to
the
Garrison
without
a
supply
,
and
the
Turks
in
the
mean
time
facing
the
place
with
a
moderate
Army
,
the
hearts
of
the
Souldiery
and
Inhabitants
so
failed
them
,
that
not
expecting
any
relief
,
they
yielded
up
the
place
.
Thus
Belgrade
came
into
the
power
of
the
Turks
,
which
all
agree
might
have
been
preserved
by
the
seasonable
sending
of
a
small
sum
of
money
.
5.
Vrspergensis
and
other
Historians
write
of
the
Hunnes
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
l.
1.
c.
80.
pag.
368.
that
they
lived
on
this
side
the
Lake
and
Fens
of
Maeotis
,
only
addicting
themselves
to
hunting
,
without
being
solicitous
whether
there
were
any
other
Countries
or
not
:
for
they
thought
there
was
no
Land
nor
Inhabitants
on
the
other
side
of
Maeotis
.
But
one
time
by
accident
certain
Hunters
beheld
a
Stag
passing
over
the
Fens
,
and
standing
still
sometimes
,
as
if
making
tryal
if
the
place
was
passable
or
not
,
till
at
last
he
was
got
safe
on
the
other
side
.
They
looked
upon
this
as
an
unwonted
and
marvellous
thing
;
so
that
following
the
Stag
at
a
distance
,
they
also
at
last
got
upon
the
Continent
,
where
finding
it
inhabited
by
the
Scythians
,
they
returned
,
and
gave
their
Country-men
an
account
of
their
discovery
;
who
having
collected
a
great
Army
,
passed
the
Fens
,
and
surprizing
the
Scythians
,
who
dreamed
of
nothing
less
than
so
sudden
an
assault
,
they
oppressed
them
.
Whence
afterwards
they
marched
with
such
fortune
and
felicity
,
that
they
rendred
themselves
terrible
to
the
whole
World
.
6.
The
Gauls
had
besieged
the
Capitol
at
Rome
,
Liv.
hist.
l.
5.
p.
202.
Camer
.
cent.
1.
cap.
80.
p.
368.
and
having
by
accident
found
out
a
way
where
it
might
be
climbed
up
,
they
in
the
midst
of
night
sent
one
unarmed
before
as
their
Guide
,
and
then
with
mutual
assistances
,
and
drawing
up
one
another
,
as
the
nature
of
the
place
did
require
,
they
had
in
such
silence
arrived
to
the
top
of
it
in
one
place
,
that
not
only
the
men
within
were
not
aware
in
the
least
,
but
the
Dogs
,
otherwise
watchful
Creatures
,
gave
no
notice
of
their
approaches
.
But
within
there
were
certain
Geese
that
were
consecrated
to
Iuno
,
which
rendred
at
that
time
more
vigilant
through
the
want
of
provision
in
the
place
,
gave
the
first
Alarm
by
their
cackling
and
clapping
of
their
wings
.
M.
Manlius
,
who
three
years
past
had
been
Consul
,
was
raised
up
by
this
unusual
noise
;
a
warlike
person
he
was
,
and
discerning
the
danger
,
took
Arms
,
raised
the
rest
,
overthrew
the
foremost
that
were
now
mounted
the
Wall
,
and
by
this
unusual
means
the
Capitol
was
saved
,
all
the
Gauls
being
forced
to
hasten
off
,
or
to
leave
their
dead
bodies
at
the
foot
of
that
Hill
they
had
newly
climbed
.
Fazel
.
de
reb
.
Sic.
postr
.
decad
.
l.
9.
c.
6.
p.
602.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
80.
p.
369.
7.
The
Arragonians
had
a
design
upon
C●sibilis
in
Claremont
,
a
well
fortified
place
,
and
in
the
night
the
Watch
being
asleep
,
having
applied
their
scaling
Ladders
,
had
mounted
a
Rock
,
taken
one
Tower
of
the
Castle
,
erected
the
Ensign
of
their
King
upon
it
,
and
were
now
marching
to
a
second
,
which
they
had
also
carried
with
little
ado
,
but
that
there
was
a
Hawk
there
perched
,
which
being
awaked
,
made
such
noise
and
cry
,
that
the
Governour
was
thereby
raised
,
and
the
Watch
awaked
,
finding
that
the
Enemy
had
gained
entrance
,
they
lighted
up
three
Torches
,
a
sign
agreed
upon
to
hasten
their
friends
to
their
relief
;
who
coming
with
speedy
and
seasonable
succours
,
occasioned
the
Arragonians
to
relinquish
their
enterprise
.
Harod
.
l.
3.
p.
142.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
●0
.
p.
369.
8.
Niger
had
fortified
the
Mountain
Taurus
against
the
Army
of
Severus
in
such
manner
,
that
it
was
now
made
inaccessible
;
so
that
the
Party
of
Severus
had
no
hope
of
doing
any
good
upon
them
;
when
a
great
snow
fell
,
with
showres
of
rain
,
the
passage
of
which
from
the
Mountain
being
intercepted
by
the
Fortifications
,
it
at
last
grew
so
strong
,
that
it
bore
away
all
before
it
;
which
the
Souldiers
that
stood
there
to
guard
the
passages
,
perceiving
,
they
immediately
fled
,
and
left
all
free
to
the
Army
of
Severus
,
who
then
easily
passing
Taurus
,
fell
into
Cilicia
,
believing
that
the
Gods
themselves
fought
for
them
.
Salust
.
Bell.
Iugurth
.
p.
169.
Camer
.
cent.
1.
cap.
80.
p.
370.
9.
C.
Marius
had
besieged
a
Castle
in
Numidia
,
which
by
Nature
and
Fortifications
seemed
to
be
impregnable
;
he
was
now
in
great
anxiety
about
it
,
and
tortured
with
hope
and
fear
;
he
could
not
resolve
whether
he
should
desist
,
or
continue
in
the
expectation
of
some
good
Fortune
that
had
used
to
be
favourable
to
him
in
such
occasions
.
While
he
remained
in
these
thoughts
,
a
private
Ligurian
Souldier
that
went
out
of
the
Camp
to
get
water
,
being
got
on
the
other
side
of
the
Castle
,
perceived
some
Cockles
creeping
amongst
the
stones
;
these
he
followed
,
and
got
divers
of
them
,
till
at
last
his
eagerness
in
gathering
of
them
had
brought
him
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
:
where
having
taken
full
view
of
all
such
things
as
might
be
useful
,
he
returns
and
acquaints
the
General
with
such
observations
as
he
had
made
.
Marius
made
such
use
of
the
occasion
,
that
assaulting
the
Enemy
behind
as
well
as
before
,
he
became
Master
of
that
strong
place
:
and
,
saith
Salust
,
the
temerity
of
Marius
,
corrected
by
this
accident
,
turned
to
his
glory
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
Of
such
as
have
framed
themselves
to
an
imitation
of
their
Superiours
or
others
,
with
the
force
of
Example
in
divers
things
.
UPon
the
Coast
of
Norway
the
Air
is
so
subtilly
piercing
,
that
it
doth
insensibly
benum
the
members
,
chills
the
blood
,
and
b●ings
upon
the
man
a
certain
death
,
if
not
with
speed
prevented
.
Our
over-fondness
in
the
imitations
of
the
Examples
of
our
Superiours
,
when
they
are
evil
,
or
too
costly
for
us
,
will
prove
as
pernicious
to
us
.
1.
Gallus
Vibius
was
a
man
first
of
great
eloquence
,
Coel.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lib.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
Full.
holy
state
,
l.
3.
c.
12.
pag.
169.
and
then
of
great
madness
,
which
s●ised
not
on
him
so
much
by
accident
as
his
own
affectation
,
so
long
mimically
imitating
mad
men
,
that
he
became
one
:
And
Tully
confessed
,
that
whiles
he
laughed
at
one
Hircus
,
a
very
ridiculous
man
,
Dum
illum
video
,
saith
he
,
pene
factus
●um
ille
,
While
I
laugh
at
him
I
am
almost
become
the
same
kind
of
person
.
2.
One
of
the
Queens
of
China
had
mishapen
feet
;
Alvariz
.
Semed
.
hist.
China
part
1.
c.
5.
p.
30
,
31.
Linschot
.
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
23.
p.
40.
she
,
to
mend
that
natural
defect
,
used
to
swathe
them
to
bring
them
to
a
better
form
:
that
which
she
did
out
of
a
kind
of
necessity
,
the
rest
do
at
this
day
out
of
gallantry
:
for
from
their
very
infancy
they
swathe
their
childrens
feet
straitning
them
so
as
to
hinder
their
growth
.
Certainly
the
generality
of
them
have
so
little
,
that
one
might
reasonably
doubt
,
whether
so
small
feet
could
belong
to
a
humame
body
grown
up
to
its
full
stature
.
Now
this
practice
had
its
original
from
that
use
of
the
Queens
.
3.
Sir
Philip
Calthrope
,
Full.
Worth
.
pag.
270.
Northfolk
.
who
lived
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Seventh
,
had
sent
as
much
Cloth
of
fine
French
Tawny
,
as
would
make
him
a
Gown
,
to
a
Taylor
in
Norwich
.
It
happened
one
Iohn
Drakes
,
a
Shoomaker
,
coming
into
the
Shop
,
liked
it
so
well
,
that
he
went
and
bought
of
the
same
as
much
for
himself
,
enjoyning
the
Taylor
to
make
it
of
the
same
fashion
.
The
Knight
being
informed
hereof
,
commanded
the
Taylor
to
cut
his
Gown
as
full
of
holes
as
his
shears
could
make
,
which
so
purged
Iohn
Drakes
of
his
proud
humor
,
that
he
would
never
be
of
the
Gentlemans
fashion
again
.
4.
Lancelot
Andrews
,
Full.
Worth
.
pag.
206.
London
.
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
was
an
unimitable
Preacher
in
his
way
,
and
such
Plagiaries
who
have
often
stoln
his
Sermons
,
could
never
steal
his
preaching
,
but
could
make
nothing
of
that
whereof
he
made
all
things
as
he
desired
.
Pious
and
pleasant
Bishop
Felton
,
his
Contemporary
and
Colleague
,
endeavouring
in
vain
in
his
Sermons
to
assimulate
his
stile
,
and
therefore
said
merrily
of
himself
,
I
had
almost
marr'd
my
own
natural
Trot
by
endeavouring
to
imitate
his
arti●icial
Amble
.
This
peerless
Prelate
died
1626.
5.
It
was
of
old
a
custom
of
the
Ethiopians
,
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
71.
Din●th
.
memorab
.
l.
1.
p.
69.
that
if
the
King
by
any
accident
or
cause
was
maimed
in
any
of
his
limbs
,
his
Domesticks
and
Familiars
would
voluntarily
weaken
themselves
in
those
parts
;
for
they
thought
it
uncomely
for
them
to
walk
upright
,
and
their
King
to
halt
,
or
that
seeing
him
but
with
one
eye
,
themselves
should
have
two
.
Also
when
the
King
died
,
his
particular
friends
used
to
kill
themselves
,
supposing
that
such
an
end
of
life
was
honourable
,
and
also
a
testimony
of
unseigned
friendship
.
Sab●l
.
Ex.
l.
6.
●
.
9.
p.
●86
.
6.
Salmoneus
and
Alladius
,
the
one
whereof
lived
at
Alba
in
Italy
,
and
the
other
at
Elis
in
Arcadia
,
would
needs
imitate
the
Thunder
and
Lightning
of
Iupiter
;
but
both
with
a
just
reward
of
their
presumptuous
impiety
,
were
struck
with
fire
from
Heaven
.
Clarks
mi●
.
c.
75.
pag.
338.
7.
When
Charles
the
Fifth
went
out
of
Italy
to
be
crowned
Emperour
,
being
much
troubled
with
the
headach
,
he
cut
his
hair
short
,
the
great
Courtiers
presently
followed
his
fashion
and
example
;
so
that
wearing
long
hair
,
esteemed
so
much
for
many
Ages
before
,
grew
quite
out
of
fashion
in
his
time
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
75.
pag.
338.
8.
When
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
base
Son
to
Charles
the
Fifth
,
went
Governour
into
the
Low-Countries
,
because
the
hair
on
the
left
side
of
his
temples
grew
upright
,
he
used
with
his
hand
to
put
back
all
the
hair
from
his
forehead
;
and
because
that
baring
of
the
forehead
seemed
to
look
handsomly
in
him
,
thence
came
the
fashion
of
combing
and
keeping
the
hair
up
with
wearing
of
soretops
.
Mobile
mutatur
sempter
cum
Principe
vulgus
,
saith
Claudian
.
The
people
vary
too
Iust
as
their
Princes
do
.
And
Regis
ad
exemplum
totus
componitur
orbis
.
The
whole
World
use
to
take
The
pattern
Princes
make
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
3.
c.
10.
p.
101.
9.
Tatianus
the
Orator
was
sirnamed
the
Ape
,
because
he
was
able
to
express
any
thing
by
a
most
ingenious
imitation
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p.
235.
10.
Alexander
the
Great
carried
his
neck
somewhat
awry
,
and
thereupon
all
the
Courtiers
and
Great
men
took
up
the
same
as
a
fashion
,
and
framed
themselves
to
his
manner
,
though
in
so
mall
a
matter
.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
8.
p
236.
11.
The
luxury
of
the
Romans
was
exceeding
great
in
their
Feasts
,
Cloaths
,
Houshold-stuff
,
and
whole
Families
unto
the
time
of
Vespasian
:
and
it
was
so
confirmed
amongst
them
,
that
it
could
not
be
restrained
by
the
force
of
those
many
Laws
that
were
made
against
it
.
But
when
he
came
to
be
Emperour
,
of
it self
it
streight
became
out
of
fashion
:
for
while
he
himself
observed
the
ancient
manner
both
in
his
diet
and
attire
,
the
love
and
fear
of
the
Prince
swayed
more
with
the
people
than
the
Law
it self
.
Su●t
.
l.
11.
c.
3.
p.
319.
12.
It
is
said
of
the
Emperour
Titus
Vespasian
,
That
he
could
write
in
Cyphers
and
Characters
most
swiftly
,
striving
by
way
of
sport
and
mirth
with
his
own
Secretaries
and
Clerks
,
whether
he
or
they
could
write
fastest
:
also
he
could
imitate
and
express
exactly
any
hand-writing
whatsoever
he
had
once
seen
;
so
that
he
would
often
profess
he
could
have
made
a
notable
Forger
and
Counterfeiter
of
Writings
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
cap.
96.
p.
358.
13.
When
King
Henry
the
Eighth
of
England
,
about
the
year
1521.
did
cut
his
hair
short
,
immediately
all
the
English
were
so
moved
with
his
example
,
that
they
were
all
shorn
,
whereas
before
they
used
to
wear
long
hair
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
66.
p.
298.
14.
Lewis
the
Eleventh
,
King
of
France
,
used
to
say
he
would
have
his
Son
Charles
understand
nothing
of
the
Latine
Language
further
than
this
:
Qui
nescit
dissimulare
,
nescit
reguare
,
He
that
knows
not
how
to
dissemble
,
knows
not
how
to
reign
.
This
advice
of
King
Lewis
was
so
evil
interpreted
by
the
Nobles
of
France
,
that
thereupon
they
began
to
despise
all
kind
of
learning
.
On
the
contrary
,
when
Francis
the
First
shewed
himself
a
mighty
Favourer
of
learning
and
learned
men
,
most
men
in
imitation
of
his
example
did
the
like
.
15.
Ernestus
,
Luther
.
Colloq.
mensal
.
p.
459.
Prince
of
Lunenburg
,
complaining
to
Luther
of
the
immeasurable
drinking
that
was
at
Courts
,
Luther
replied
,
That
Princes
ought
to
look
thereunto
:
Ah!
Sir
,
said
he
,
we
that
are
Princes
do
so
our selves
,
otherwise
it
would
long
since
have
gone
down
:
Manent
exempla
regentum
In
vulgus
.
When
the
Abbot
throweth
the
Dice
,
the
whole
Covent
will
play
.
16.
Queen
Anne
,
Trenchfield
hist.
improved
,
p.
84.
the
Wife
of
King
Iames
,
had
a
Wen
in
her
neck
;
to
hide
which
she
used
to
wear
a
Ruff
:
and
this
they
say
was
the
original
and
first
occasion
of
that
fashion
,
which
soon
after
spread
it self
over
the
most
part
of
England
.
17.
A
certain
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
107.
p.
539.
before
he
went
to
his
Diet
or
Council
,
used
to
call
his
Servant
to
bring
him
water
in
a
Bason
,
in
the
bottom
whereof
was
stamped
in
Gold
the
Image
of
Cato
Major
,
that
so
he
might
fix
the
impression
of
his
Image
in
his
mind
,
the
imitation
of
whose
vertues
he
had
prudently
proposed
for
his
practice
.
18.
The
Emperour
Charles
the
Fifth
having
resigned
his
Kingdom
,
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
128.
p.
652.
and
betaken
himself
to
a
Monastery
,
laboured
to
wash
out
the
stains
of
his
defiled
Conscience
by
Confession
to
a
Priest
,
and
with
a
Discipline
of
platted
Cords
he
put
himself
to
a
constant
and
sharp
Penance
for
his
former
wicked
life
.
This
Discipline
his
Son
King
Philip
ever
had
in
great
veneration
,
and
a
little
before
his
death
commanded
it
to
be
brought
unto
him
,
as
it
was
stained
in
the
blood
of
Charles
his
Father
.
Afterwards
he
sent
it
to
his
Son
Philip
the
Third
,
to
be
kept
by
him
as
a
Relique
and
a
sacred
Monument
.
19.
Antoninus
Caracalla
being
come
to
Troy
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
21.
l.
3.
pag.
3810.
visited
the
Tomb
of
Achilles
,
adorning
it
with
a
Crown
,
and
dressing
it
with
flowers
,
and
framing
himself
to
the
imitation
of
Achilles
,
he
called
Festus
his
best
beloved
Freed-man
by
the
name
of
Patroclus
.
While
he
was
there
Festus
died
,
made
away
on
purpose
,
as
it
was
supposed
by
him
,
that
so
he
might
bury
him
with
the
same
Solemnities
as
Achilles
did
his
Friend
:
Indeed
he
buried
him
honourably
,
using
all
the
same
Rites
as
Achilles
had
done
in
the
Funerals
of
Patroclus
.
In
this
performance
,
when
he
sought
for
hair
to
cast
upon
the
funeral
Pile
,
and
that
he
had
but
thin
hair
,
he
was
laughed
at
by
all
men
;
yet
he
caused
that
little
he
had
to
be
cast
into
the
fire
,
being
clipped
off
for
that
purpose
.
He
also
was
a
studious
Imitator
of
Alexander
the
Great
;
he
went
in
the
Macedonian
Habit
;
chose
out
a
Band
of
young
men
whom
he
called
the
Macedonian
Phalanx
,
causing
them
to
use
such
Arms
as
were
used
when
Alexander
was
alive
,
and
commanded
the
Leaders
of
the
Roman
Legions
to
take
upon
themselves
the
names
of
such
Captains
as
served
Alexander
in
his
Wars
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
Of
the
Authority
of
some
persons
amongst
their
Souldiers
and
Country-men
,
and
Seditions
appeased
by
them
divers
ways
.
NEar
Assos
there
are
stones
,
which
in
few
days
not
only
consume
the
flesh
of
dead
bodies
,
but
the
very
bones
too
;
and
there
is
in
Palestine
an
Earth
of
the
same
operation
and
quality
.
Thus
there
are
some
men
,
who
by
their
singular
prudence
and
authority
,
are
able
not
only
to
cease
the
present
tumult
and
disorder
of
a
people
,
but
to
take
such
effectual
course
,
that
the
very
seeds
and
causes
of
their
fermentation
and
distemper
should
be
utterly
consumed
and
removed
.
Of
what
force
the
presence
of
some
,
and
the
eloquence
of
others
hath
been
in
this
matter
,
see
in
the
Chapter
following
.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
354.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
9.
p.
974.
1.
Caius
Caesar
the
Dictator
intending
to
transfer
the
War
into
Africa
,
his
Legionaries
at
Rome
rose
up
in
a
general
mutiny
,
desiring
to
be
disbanded
and
discharged
from
the
War
:
Caesar
,
though
otherwise
perswaded
by
all
his
friends
,
went
out
to
them
,
and
shewed
himself
amongst
the
enraged
multitude
.
He
called
them
Quirites
,
that
is
,
Commoners
of
Rome
,
by
which
one
word
he
so
shamed
and
subdued
them
,
that
they
made
answer
,
they
were
Souldiers
,
and
not
Commoners
;
and
being
then
by
him
publickly
discharged
,
they
did
not
without
difficulty
obtain
of
him
to
be
restored
to
their
Commissions
and
places
.
Diod.
Sicul.
biblioth
.
●
.
20.
p.
671.
2.
Arcagathus
the
Son
of
Agathocles
had
slain
Lycifcus
(
a
great
Captain
)
for
some
intemperate
words
;
whereupon
the
friends
of
the
dead
put
the
Army
into
such
a
commotion
,
that
they
demanded
Arcagathus
to
death
,
and
threatned
the
same
punishment
to
Agathocles
himself
,
unless
he
did
yield
up
his
Son
.
Besides
this
,
divers
Captains
with
their
Companies
spake
of
passing
over
to
the
Enemy
.
Agathocles
fearing
to
be
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Enemy
,
and
so
to
be
put
to
some
ignominious
death
,
thought
in
case
he
must
suffer
,
he
had
better
die
by
the
hands
of
his
own
Souldiers
:
so
laying
aside
the
Royal
Purple
,
and
putting
on
a
vile
garment
,
he
came
forth
to
them
;
silence
was
made
,
and
all
ran
together
to
behold
the
novelty
of
the
thing
;
when
he
made
a
Speech
to
them
agreeable
to
the
present
state
of
things
,
he
told
them
of
the
great
Exploits
he
had
formerly
done
;
that
he
was
ready
to
die
,
if
his
Souldiers
should
think
it
expedient
,
for
he
was
never
yet
so
possessed
with
fear
,
as
out
of
an
over-desire
of
life
to
be
drawn
to
do
any
thing
unworthy
of
himself
:
And
when
he
had
told
them
,
that
themselves
should
be
witnesses
hereof
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
as
one
that
was
about
to
kill
himself
;
and
being
now
ready
to
inflict
the
wound
,
the
whole
Army
cryed
out
he
should
not
do
it
,
and
that
they
had
forgiven
him
.
So
he
was
perswaded
by
the
Army
to
re-assume
his
Royal
Habit
,
and
was
fully
restored
with
their
great
applause
.
Civ
.
hist.
l.
2.
p.
32.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
fol.
58.
Lonic
.
Th●atr
.
p.
376.
3.
A
great
Sedition
was
in
Rome
,
and
the
common
people
so
incensed
against
the
rich
men
and
the
Senate
,
that
all
things
were
now
tending
to
ruine
and
destruction
,
when
the
Senate
sent
unto
the
people
one
to
perswade
them
:
this
was
Menenius
Agrippa
,
an
eloquent
man
,
who
being
admitted
amongst
them
,
Plut.
in
Co●riolano
,
p.
216.
is
said
thus
to
have
spoken
:
Upon
a
time
there
arose
a
great
sedition
amongst
the
other
members
of
the
body
against
the
belly
,
the
eyes
,
ears
,
hands
,
feet
,
and
tongue
said
,
they
each
of
them
performed
their
several
offices
to
the
body
;
but
the
belly
doing
nothing
at
all
,
as
a
King
,
enjoyed
their
labours
,
and
consumed
upon
it self
all
those
things
that
were
purchased
with
the
sweat
of
the
rest
.
The
belly
confessed
,
that
these
things
were
true
,
and
that
if
it
pleased
them
from
henceforth
they
should
allow
it
nothing
:
the
members
decreed
it
amongst
themselves
,
that
nothing
should
be
given
to
the
belly
;
when
this
had
been
observed
for
some
little
time
,
the
hands
and
feet
lost
their
strength
,
and
all
the
other
members
became
slothful
,
sick
,
or
immoveable
;
then
at
last
they
perceived
,
that
the
food
which
was
allowed
to
the
belly
,
was
of
equal
advantage
to
all
the
rest
of
the
members
as
to
it self
,
and
so
returned
to
their
former
obedience
.
When
the
people
had
heard
this
Fable
,
they
understood
thereby
,
that
the
Wealth
which
was
in
the
hands
of
Great
men
,
was
also
advantageous
to
themselves
:
and
so
upon
some
promises
of
the
Senate
,
to
discharge
some
of
their
debts
,
they
were
reconciled
to
the
Fathers
.
4.
Sextus
Pompeius
being
overcome
,
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
2.
fol.
89.
and
Lepidus
having
yielded
himself
,
the
Souldiers
of
Octavianus
Caesar
began
to
grow
seditious
;
they
came
together
in
a
tumultuary
way
,
and
every
man
demanded
whatsoever
he
thought
good
.
When
they
saw
they
were
neglected
by
Caesar
(
as
if
now
there
being
no
Enemy
,
there
was
no
further
use
for
them
)
and
that
they
prevailed
nothing
with
the
threatnings
they
gave
out
,
at
last
with
great
indignation
and
clamour
they
cryed
out
,
that
they
would
be
dismissed
,
hoping
by
that
means
to
obtain
what
they
desired
.
Caesar
knowing
that
it
became
not
a
Prince
to
seem
to
be
compelled
by
any
necessity
to
give
way
unto
his
Subjects
,
told
them
,
that
they
desired
no
more
than
what
was
fit
,
and
that
therefore
in
the
first
place
he
did
dismiss
those
that
had
warred
with
him
against
Antonius
;
and
when
others
also
desired
their
dismission
,
he
also
dismissed
them
that
had
been
in
the
War
ten
years
,
and
told
them
,
that
he
would
not
make
use
of
one
of
them
,
though
they
should
never
so
earnestly
desire
it
.
At
the
hearing
of
which
,
they
said
no
more
,
but
returned
to
their
obedience
.
5.
Severus
the
Emperour
being
ill
of
the
Gout
,
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
pag.
206.
while
he
was
warring
in
Britain
,
his
Souldiers
apprehensive
of
some
evil
consequence
from
his
indisposition
,
took
his
Son
Bassianus
(
whom
he
before
had
made
his
Associate
in
the
Empire
)
and
saluted
him
by
the
name
of
Augustus
,
determining
to
secure
him
in
the
Title
and
Power
they
had
given
him
.
Severus
understanding
this
dangerous
sedition
in
the
Army
,
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
his
Tribunal
,
there
he
commanded
his
Son
,
together
with
all
the
Tribunes
,
Centurions
,
and
Cohorts
that
were
concerned
as
Authors
of
the
Sedition
,
to
appear
before
him
,
in
such
manner
as
guilty
persons
are
wont
.
The
Army
was
terrified
with
this
his
manner
of
proceeding
,
and
therefore
falling
prostrate
before
him
upon
the
ground
,
they
universally
implored
his
pardon
.
He
striking
his
hands
together
:
You
now
perceive
,
said
he
,
that
it
is
not
the
feet
,
but
the
head
that
rules
all
;
and
so
dismissed
them
in
quiet
.
6.
Pupienus
,
Pezel
.
mellific
.
hist.
tom
.
2.
pag.
220.
Balbinus
,
and
Gordianus
the
Third
were
made
Emperours
by
the
Senate
:
of
these
the
first
was
sent
against
Maximinus
,
the
other
two
staid
in
Rome
.
When
a
great
Sedition
arose
betwixt
the
Pretorian
Souldiers
and
the
people
of
Rome
,
Balbinus
found
that
his
Authority
availed
not
to
appease
this
commotion
;
whereupon
he
caused
the
Child
Gordianus
arrayed
in
Purple
to
be
brought
forth
,
and
set
upon
the
shoulders
of
a
very
tall
man
,
to
be
shewed
to
the
Souldiery
and
people
.
No
sooner
was
the
Princely
Boy
beheld
by
them
,
but
that
the
love
and
consideration
they
had
of
him
,
brought
both
the
Souldiery
and
people
to
a
mutual
concord
.
Q.
Cart.
hist.
l.
10.
pag.
307.
Diodor.
Sicul
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
pag.
381
,
382.
7.
Alexander
the
Great
had
30000
young
men
of
the
same
age
,
that
he
caused
to
be
instructed
in
the
military
Discipline
of
the
Grecians
,
and
armed
as
the
Macedonians
:
these
came
to
his
Army
,
and
he
called
them
Epigoni
or
his
posterity
.
The
Macedonians
resented
their
coming
ill
,
especially
when
the
King
in
an
Oration
of
his
to
the
Army
told
them
,
that
he
would
dismiss
them
that
were
become
unserviceable
through
age
or
wounds
,
and
send
them
home
with
honour
.
The
Macedonians
were
highly
incensed
with
this
his
Oration
,
interpreting
his
words
as
if
he
despised
them
,
and
looked
upon
them
all
as
unserviceable
:
whereupon
,
without
regard
to
their
Commanders
,
or
presence
of
the
King
,
with
a
tumultuous
noise
and
military
violence
,
they
cryed
out
,
that
they
would
all
be
dismissed
,
adding
,
that
he
and
his
Father
should
war
together
,
scoffingly
intending
Iupiter
Hammon
.
When
Alexander
heard
this
,
grinding
his
teeth
for
anger
,
he
leapt
with
his
Captains
from
his
Tribunal
,
rushed
into
the
midst
of
them
,
and
having
noted
thirteen
of
those
that
had
spoken
most
boldly
,
he
laid
hands
on
them
,
and
delivered
them
as
Prisoners
to
his
guard
,
no
man
opposing
him
.
The
Army
before
so
fierce
,
were
seised
with
a
sudden
fear
at
this
his
procedure
;
and
when
they
saw
their
fellows
led
to
Execution
,
they
remained
as
men
stupisied
,
and
expecting
what
the
King
would
determine
of
them
all
.
The
next
day
they
were
prohibited
the
fight
of
the
King
,
he
only
admitting
the
Asian
Souldiers
to
his
presence
;
whereupon
they
set
up
a
mournful
cry
,
and
said
,
they
would
all
die
,
if
the
King
would
persist
in
his
anger
against
them
.
He
continued
resolute
,
called
the
strangers
to
an
Assembly
,
ordering
the
Macedonians
to
stay
in
their
Camp
,
made
the
Persians
his
Guard
and
his
Apparitors
,
and
by
these
punished
the
Mutineers
.
This
the
Macedonians
took
patiently
;
but
when
they
knew
that
the
Persians
had
Leaders
appointed
them
,
were
formed
into
Troops
,
and
Macedonian
names
given
them
,
and
themselves
ignominiously
rejected
;
they
were
no
longer
able
to
restrain
their
grief
,
but
came
to
the
Palace
,
laid
down
their
Arms
at
the
Gates
,
and
retaining
only
their
under-garments
,
they
stood
at
the
door
,
with
great
humility
and
tears
beseeching
to
be
admitted
,
and
desiring
the
King
to
satisfie
himself
rather
with
the
punishment
than
reproach
of
them
.
When
Alexander
was
informed
of
this
,
he
came
forth
,
and
beholding
their
afflicted
estate
,
he
wept
with
them
;
and
having
modestly
reproved
them
,
and
then
commending
their
modesty
that
gave
him
occasion
to
pardon
them
,
he
received
them
again
to
his
favour
,
and
dismissed
,
as
he
before
intended
,
the
unserviceable
with
rich
Presents
,
and
Letters
to
Antipater
in
their
favour
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
9.
pag.
974.
8.
Petrus
Lauretanus
was
the
Venetian
Admiral
,
he
had
overthrown
the
Navy
of
the
Turks
at
Callipolis
.
At
Rapalus
he
had
taken
Franciscus
Spinola
of
Genoa
,
with
eight
Captains
of
Gallies
,
and
three
Counsellors
;
whereupon
he
was
created
a
Procurator
of
St.
Mark
,
and
his
authority
was
so
great
amongst
the
people
,
that
(
when
a
mighty
sedition
arose
of
the
Mariners
and
Seamen
,
who
in
great
numbers
were
come
out
of
Istria
and
Dalmatia
to
furnish
out
the
Fleet
against
Philip
Duke
of
Millain
)
this
man
by
his
presence
alone
(
though
sick
)
did
appease
them
,
and
that
too
,
when
the
command
of
the
Duke
himself
was
not
regarded
,
the
authority
of
the
Decem
viri
contemned
,
and
the
power
of
all
the
Guards
drawn
out
against
them
availed
not
.
In
this
state
of
things
such
was
the
Majesty
of
this
one
private
person
,
that
as
men
affrighted
,
the
seditious
fled
all
away
at
the
sight
of
him
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
Of
such
Princes
and
persons
as
have
been
fortunate
in
the
finding
of
hid
Treasures
,
and
others
that
were
deluded
in
the
like
expectations
.
SOme
men
have
as
wilfully
cast
away
their
Riches
,
as
Crates
the
Philosopher
is
said
to
have
done
his
,
and
upon
much
the
like
pretences
,
as
looking
upon
them
to
be
the
fuel
of
all
sorts
of
vices
,
and
fearing
to
be
undone
by
them
:
whereas
if
Riches
prove
hurtful
to
any
man
,
it
is
no
fault
of
theirs
,
but
his
only
that
makes
an
evil
use
of
them
,
and
to
a
wise
man
they
are
the
Handmaids
and
Assistants
to
his
Vertues
.
It
is
happy
therefore
for
some
men
,
that
the
Earth
should
for
ever
conceal
her
Treasures
from
them
,
seeing
their
greatness
would
be
an
obstruction
to
their
goodness
;
but
whensoever
she
shall
disclose
her
Riches
,
may
they
ever
be
put
into
such
hands
as
will
make
others
better
,
and
themselves
no
worse
by
them
.
1.
Tiberius
the
second
Emperour
of
Greece
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
1.
p.
592.
was
exceedingly
fortunate
in
this
kind
;
he
seeing
many
(
as
they
passed
by
a
certain
Cross
)
that
they
would
ever
go
on
the
upper
side
thereof
as
led
thereunto
with
a
kind
of
devotion
:
he
commanded
that
this
Cross
should
be
taken
away
,
and
set
in
some
other
place
.
They
that
were
employed
in
the
digging
of
it
up
,
found
underneath
,
beyond
all
hope
or
expectation
,
very
rich
Treasure
.
He
found
besides
,
the
huge
Wealth
of
Narses
,
which
he
had
hid
in
his
house
a
little
before
he
died
,
having
killed
all
those
that
knew
any
thing
thereof
,
save
a
young
child
whom
he
made
to
give
his
promise
,
with
many
oaths
and
execrations
,
that
he
should
never
speak
word
of
it
to
any
body
.
But
when
this
child
was
grown
old
,
and
long
after
the
decease
of
Narses
,
he
revealed
the
matter
to
Tiberius
,
who
found
in
the
place
an
incredible
Mass
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
2.
Gontran
King
of
Burgundy
dreamed
that
he
found
Treasure
hid
in
a
Cave
within
a
certain
Mountain
;
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
63.
p.
287.
when
he
awaked
,
he
sent
away
some
on
purpose
to
dig
in
the
same
place
,
who
there
found
it
accordingly
.
3.
About
the
year
1060.
Robert
Guiscard
being
at
that
time
Prince
of
Calabria
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
63.
p.
287.
Apulia
,
and
the
adjacent
Isles
,
there
was
found
in
Apulia
a
Statue
of
Marble
,
having
about
the
head
a
Circle
of
Brass
with
this
Inscription
:
Calendis
Maii
,
oriente
Sole
,
aureum
caput
habebo
,
that
is
,
The
first
day
of
May
,
at
Sun
rising
,
I
shall
have
a
golden
head
.
There
was
not
any
that
could
solve
this
Riddle
that
could
any
where
be
found
.
At
last
a
Saracen
then
Prisoner
,
offered
himself
to
expound
the
Inscription
,
upon
promise
that
when
he
had
done
it
,
he
should
be
set
at
free
and
full
liberty
.
The
Prince
gave
him
assurance
thereof
,
and
the
first
day
of
May
being
come
,
at
the
rising
of
the
Sun
,
the
Saracen
observed
the
shadow
of
the
Circle
that
was
about
the
head
of
this
Image
,
and
in
the
same
place
where
the
shadow
was
,
caused
them
to
dig
:
which
they
did
,
and
when
they
were
come
very
deep
,
they
found
a
mighty
Treasure
,
which
came
in
good
season
for
the
Prince
,
for
it
served
to
defray
the
charge
of
the
War
he
made
at
that
time
.
The
Saracen
,
besides
the
grant
of
his
liberty
(
which
he
preferred
before
all
other
things
)
was
bountifully
rewarded
,
and
sent
away
with
many
rich
and
princely
gifts
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
63.
p.
285.
4.
Decebalus
the
King
of
Dacia
,
by
the
hands
and
labour
of
Captives
only
,
turned
the
course
of
the
River
Sargetia
,
that
ran
near
unto
his
Palace
,
&
in
the
midst
of
the
Chanel
caused
a
deep
Vault
to
be
digged
,
wherein
he
bestowed
a
mighty
Mass
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
all
such
things
as
were
with
him
▪
of
greatest
estimation
,
even
such
precious
Liquors
as
would
keep
:
and
this
done
,
he
restored
the
River
to
its
wonted
course
.
All
that
he
had
employed
in
this
work
,
or
that
he
supposed
to
have
any
knowledge
hereof
he
caused
to
be
slain
,
to
prevent
all
discovery
.
But
one
Biculis
a
Captain
(
who
though
he
knew
thereof
)
had
accidentally
made
his
escape
,
revealed
the
matter
to
the
Emperour
Trajanus
,
who
causing
diligent
search
to
be
made
,
found
it
.
Upon
this
account
divers
ancient
Inscriptions
in
Marble
are
found
to
this
purpose
.
Iovi
Inventori
,
Diti
Patri
,
Terrae
Matri
,
detectis
Daciae
Thesauris
,
Caesar
Nerva
Trajanus
,
Aug.
Sac.
p.
Morrice
of
com
.
Right
,
p.
94.
5.
Caecilius
Bassus
with
much
confidence
and
exultation
comes
to
Nero
,
and
told
him
,
that
it
was
revealed
to
him
in
a
dream
,
that
within
his
ground
in
Africk
was
hid
a
stupendous
mass
of
Treasure
not
stamped
,
but
in
Bullion
,
reposited
there
of
old
by
Q.
Dido
coming
from
Tyrus
.
This
was
over-lightly
credited
,
the
Orators
and
Poets
made
it
the
subject
of
their
declamations
and
recital
to
the
people
;
the
Gallies
were
sent
to
fetch
it
,
but
returned
empty
of
any
thing
but
shame
and
obloquy
;
and
as
Tacitus
observes
,
the
expectation
of
Riches
was
amongst
the
causes
of
the
publick
poverty
.
Textor
.
officin
.
lib.
2.
c.
23.
p.
98.
6.
Aminocles
the
Magnesian
,
while
he
was
busying
himself
in
digging
and
turning
up
the
earth
,
found
divers
Cups
and
Vessels
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
much
Treasure
,
which
in
times
past
had
been
there
hidden
by
the
Persians
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Of
the
Election
and
Inauguration
of
Princes
in
several
Places
and
Nations
.
THE
safety
and
prosperity
of
the
people
is
highly
concerned
in
the
ability
and
integrity
of
that
person
in
whose
hands
they
shall
intrust
the
Government
;
and
therefore
in
places
where
the
supreme
Ruler
is
elective
,
they
manage
their
choice
of
him
with
such
wisdom
,
that
if
possible
they
may
not
be
imposed
upon
,
and
then
instal
him
with
that
Ceremony
and
Solemnity
,
as
they
conceive
may
best
conduce
to
establish
his
Authority
,
and
beget
a
due
reverence
to
his
person
,
without
which
he
can
do
them
little
service
.
1.
Contarenus
describes
the
Election
of
the
Duke
of
Venice
on
this
manner
:
Howels
Repub.
of
Venice
,
p.
34.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
720.
Sabellic
.
l.
9.
decad
.
1.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
127.
Presently
upon
the
Vacancy
all
the
Gentry
,
above
thirty
years
of
age
,
do
assemble
,
so
many
as
meet
cast
their
names
into
a
Pot
,
and
in
another
are
just
so
many
Balls
,
whereof
thirty
only
are
gilt
,
then
a
child
draweth
for
each
,
till
the
thirty
gilt
ones
be
drawn
,
for
which
thirty
the
child
draweth
again
a
second
time
out
of
another
Pot
that
hath
only
nine
gilt
Balls
.
The
nine
so
drawn
nominate
forty
,
out
of
which
forty
twelve
are
again
selected
by
the
same
kind
of
Lot
;
these
twelve
nominate
twenty
five
,
out
of
whom
nine
are
again
by
Lot
set
apart
;
these
nine
nominate
forty
five
,
who
are
by
Lot
reduced
again
to
eleven
;
these
eleven
chuse
forty
one
of
the
Senate
,
of
the
best
and
principal
rank
.
These
forty
one
after
every
one
hath
tyed
himself
by
solemn
Oath
,
to
chuse
whom
they
shall
think
most
worthy
,
the
scrolls
are
mingled
together
,
and
then
drawn
;
the
fitness
of
the
persons
thus
drawn
is
discussed
,
and
he
who
hath
most
Voices
above
twenty
five
,
is
the
man
whom
they
pronounce
to
be
elected
,
and
adjudge
him
to
be
created
Duke
with
all
solemnities
.
2.
It
is
a
strange
custom
which
the
Archdukes
of
Austria
use
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
1.
p.
226.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
719.
Petr.
Greg.
de
Repub.
l.
7.
c.
15.
§.
16.
pag.
289.
when
they
first
enter
upon
the
possession
of
the
Dukedom
of
Carinthia
;
for
not
far
from
the
Town
of
St.
Vitus
(
in
a
Valley
where
there
are
yet
seen
the
ruines
of
a
great
City
,
the
name
of
which
is
now
lost
to
the
memory
of
man
)
there
is
a
great
stone
:
upon
the
day
that
the
Duke
comes
to
take
possession
of
that
Dutchy
,
a
Country-man
chosen
by
Lot
mounts
the
stone
,
and
stands
betwixt
a
lean
Cow
and
a
Mare
,
surrounded
with
a
multitude
of
Rusticks
.
The
Duke
of
Austria
descends
into
the
Valley
,
cloathed
in
Country-habit
,
whom
very
many
of
the
Princes
of
that
Country
resort
unto
armed
,
and
with
Ensigns
,
amongst
whom
the
Earl
of
Goritia
has
the
chief
place
.
The
Country-man
perceiving
at
a
great
distance
the
coming
of
the
Prince
,
as
one
that
was
seised
with
wonder
(
in
the
Liburnian
Tongue
which
they
use
)
demands
of
the
Rusticks
about
him
,
who
that
is
,
that
with
so
proud
a
port
,
walk
,
and
equipage
is
coming
towards
him
?
They
tell
him
,
that
it
is
the
Prince
of
the
Country
.
The
Country-man
demands
again
,
if
he
be
a
just
Judge
,
if
he
have
a
care
of
the
common
safety
of
the
Country
;
if
he
be
a
Servant
or
Free-man
,
if
worthy
of
that
honour
,
and
if
he
be
a
true
Christian
?
Which
when
they
that
are
about
him
have
affirmed
,
he
again
asks
by
what
right
he
will
drive
him
from
that
stone
?
Then
the
Earl
of
Goritia
,
being
now
come
near
,
replies
,
He
will
drive
thee
away
by
the
gift
of
sixty
Crowns
,
and
of
those
Cattel
that
are
by
thee
:
he
will
free
thee
and
thy
family
from
all
publick
burdens
;
and
besides
thou
shalt
have
those
Princely
Robes
,
which
he
hath
laid
by
.
The
Country-man
at
the
hearing
of
this
,
giving
the
Prince
a
gentle
blow
upon
the
cheek
,
admonishes
him
that
he
be
just
,
and
taking
the
Cattel
that
were
by
him
,
returns
home
.
The
Prince
leaps
upon
the
stone
,
and
brandishes
his
drawn
Sword
,
and
promises
that
he
will
administer
Justice
to
all
that
desire
it
;
and
so
descending
,
he
goes
to
the
Temple
,
and
takes
upon
him
his
Princely
Robes
and
Office
.
After
he
hath
feasted
,
he
ascends
a
Tribunal
that
is
placed
for
him
in
the
fields
,
and
there
hears
all
the
complaints
of
the
people
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
112
,
113.
3.
The
Election
of
the
Pope
is
made
most
commonly
in
this
manner
:
In
the
Popes
Palace
on
the
Hill
Vatican
are
,
amongst
other
Buildings
,
five
Halls
,
two
Chappels
,
and
a
Gallery
seventy
foot
long
:
the
Gallery
is
appointed
for
Conference
,
one
Chappel
for
the
Mass
and
for
the
Election
,
the
other
with
the
Halls
are
for
the
Cardinals
Lodgings
:
every
Hall
hath
two
rows
of
Chambers
,
which
are
purposely
for
the
time
,
made
of
green
or
Violet
Cloth
.
To
each
Cardinal
is
allowed
four
Servants
to
lie
in
his
Chamber
.
They
that
are
once
within
are
compelled
,
unless
they
be
sick
,
still
to
continue
there
;
and
such
as
are
once
out
,
are
no
more
permitted
to
go
in
,
lest
by
that
means
the
Cardinals
should
maintain
Intelligence
with
any
foreign
Princes
.
To
this
Conclave
(
for
by
this
name
the
place
of
the
Election
is
called
)
is
but
one
door
,
to
which
belongeth
four
Locks
and
as
many
Keys
:
one
Key
is
in
the
keeping
of
the
Cardinals
,
one
of
the
City-Bishops
,
one
of
the
Roman
Nobility
,
and
one
of
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
.
There
is
in
this
door
a
Wicket
or
Hatch
,
which
is
opened
only
at
dinners
and
suppers
,
whereof
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
keepeth
the
key
.
At
this
hole
the
Cardinals
Servants
receive
their
meat
,
every
dish
being
first
diligently
searched
,
lest
any
Letters
should
be
conveyed
in
them
.
As
for
the
Lodgings
,
they
have
neither
holes
nor
windows
to
give
light
,
so
that
there
they
make
day
of
Wax-candles
.
And
lest
the
Pope
should
be
made
by
force
,
both
the
City
and
Conclave
are
strongly
guarded
.
When
the
Cardinals
are
going
to
Election
,
the
Priviledges
of
the
Cardinals
are
recited
,
which
every
one
sweareth
to
observe
,
in
case
he
be
chosen
Pope
.
Then
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
ringing
a
Bell
,
calleth
them
to
Mass
:
which
ended
,
there
is
brought
to
every
Cardinal
a
Chair
,
and
therein
a
scroll
of
all
the
Cardinals
names
.
Before
the
Altar
it self
is
set
a
Table
covered
with
a
purple
Cloth
,
whereupon
is
set
a
Chalice
and
a
silver
Bell
,
and
about
it
six
stools
,
on
which
sit
two
Cardinal-Bishops
,
two
Cardinal-Priests
,
and
two
Cardinal-Deacons
.
Every
Cardinal
writeth
his
voice
in
a
piece
of
paper
,
goeth
to
the
Altar
,
prayeth
God
to
guide
him
in
the
Election
,
putteth
his
voice
into
the
Chalice
,
and
departeth
to
his
seat
.
The
first
Bishop
taketh
out
all
the
papers
,
and
delivereth
them
to
the
first
Deacon
,
who
unfoldeth
each
of
them
,
readeth
(
without
mentioning
the
name
of
the
Elector
)
the
name
of
the
Elected
;
and
every
Cardinal
in
his
particular
scroll
noteth
how
many
voices
every
one
hath
.
The
account
being
made
,
the
first
Priest
having
the
like
scroll
,
pronounceth
who
hath
most
voices
:
which
done
,
the
Priest
ringeth
a
silver
Bell
,
at
which
call
the
Master
of
the
Ceremonies
bringeth
in
a
Pan
of
coals
,
and
burneth
all
the
little
papers
,
wherein
the
names
of
the
elected
were
written
.
He
that
hath
the
most
voices
(
so
that
his
voices
exceed
the
proportion
of
two
parts
of
three
)
is
acknowledged
Pope
,
and
adored
by
the
rest
of
the
Cardinals
:
but
if
they
exceed
not
this
number
,
they
must
begin
all
anew
.
If
in
the
space
of
thirty
days
the
Election
be
not
fully
ended
,
then
must
the
Cardinals
be
kept
from
fire
,
light
,
and
victuals
till
they
are
fully
agreed
.
The
Wicket
which
wo
before
mentioned
,
is
called
the
golden
Gate
,
at
which
stand
an
infinite
number
of
poor
people
,
on
whom
the
new
Pope
having
opened
that
Gate
,
bestoweth
his
fatherly
benediction
,
and
remitteth
to
them
all
their
sins
.
Then
striketh
he
continually
on
the
same
door
with
a
golden
Mallet
,
which
whilst
he
is
doing
,
workmen
without
break
it
open
.
The
chips
,
stones
,
dust
and
dirt
,
which
fall
from
the
Gate
,
while
it
is
opening
,
are
gathered
and
preserved
as
choicest
Reliques
,
and
the
golden
Mallet
is
usually
given
to
that
Cardinal
who
is
in
most
grace
with
the
new
Pope
.
4.
The
Tartarians
when
they
chuse
and
elect
their
Prince
,
Lithgow'●
Travels
,
part
9.
p.
422.
they
meet
together
in
a
large
field
,
and
then
they
set
him
in
a
stately
Throne
richly
gilded
,
placed
in
the
view
of
all
that
are
then
present
;
and
falling
down
before
him
,
they
all
proclaim
after
this
sort
,
and
with
one
consent
:
We
beseech
,
we
will
and
command
that
thou
bear
rule
over
us
.
Then
their
new
King
which
is
chosen
answereth
:
If
you
will
have
this
done
of
me
,
it
is
necessary
that
you
be
ready
to
do
all
that
I
shall
command
you
;
when
I
call
,
to
come
,
and
wheresoever
I
send
,
to
go
,
and
to
commit
and
put
the
whole
Rule
into
our
hands
.
When
they
have
answered
,
We
be
ready
;
he
saith
again
,
Therefore
my
Word
shall
be
my
Sword
;
then
all
the
people
clap
their
hands
with
great
rejoicing
.
Then
the
Noble-men
take
him
from
the
Regal
Seat
,
and
make
him
to
sit
softly
upon
a
Cushion
or
Carpet
upon
the
ground
,
saying
thus
:
Look
up
and
acknowledge
God
,
and
look
downward
to
the
Cushion
whereon
thou
fittest
.
If
thou
dost
govern
and
rule
well
,
thou
shalt
have
all
things
according
to
thy
desire
;
but
if
thou
dost
ill
,
thou
shalt
be
brought
so
low
and
so
bare
,
that
this
small
Cushion
whereon
thou
sittest
shall
not
be
left
thee
.
At
which
saying
they
adjoin
unto
him
his
dearest
and
best
beloved
Wife
,
and
lifting
them
both
up
with
the
Cushion
,
they
salute
them
as
their
Emperour
and
Head
.
5.
When
the
King
of
the
Cumbae
and
Capi
(
a
people
in
Guinea
)
dies
,
Purch
.
pllg
.
tom.
1.
l.
6.
c.
14.
§.
1.
p.
809.
his
Son
,
Brother
,
or
his
next
Kinsman
succeeds
;
but
before
he
is
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
full
Regality
,
they
bind
him
at
his
house
,
and
lead
him
bound
to
the
Palace
,
there
they
whip
him
;
after
which
he
is
loosed
:
then
they
attire
and
lead
him
to
the
Judgment-seat
,
where
the
eldest
Counsellor
makes
an
Oration
concerning
his
Right
and
Duty
:
which
ended
,
he
puts
a
Hatchet
into
his
hand
,
which
they
use
in
Executions
,
and
after
this
all
acknowledge
their
subjection
to
him
.
6.
The
S●minaries
(
or
Alberges
)
of
Malta
are
seven
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
964.
France
in
general
,
Auvergne
,
Provence
,
Castile
,
Arragon
,
Italy
,
and
Germany
,
over
every
one
of
which
they
have
a
grand
Prior.
An
eighth
Seminary
they
had
in
England
till
the
suppression
of
it
by
King
Henry
the
Eighth
:
yet
they
have
one
to
whom
they
give
the
Title
.
They
have
sixteen
amongst
them
of
great
Authority
called
the
great
Crosses
.
The
Election
of
their
Master
is
performed
on
this
manner
:
The
several
Seminaries
nominate
two
Knights
,
and
two
also
are
nominated
for
the
English
.
These
sixteen
from
amongst
themselves
chuse
eight
,
these
eight
chuse
a
Knight
,
a
Priest
,
and
a
Fryer-servant
,
and
they
out
of
the
sixteen
great
Crosses
elect
the
great
Master
.
The
great
Master
being
thus
chosen
,
is
stiled
the
most
Illustrious
and
most
Reverend
Prince
the
Lord
Fryer
N.
N.
great
Master
of
the
Hospital
of
St.
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
,
Prince
of
Malta
,
Gauls
,
and
Gosa
.
7.
The
Electors
of
the
Emperour
of
Germany
are
six
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
481.
the
Archbishops
of
Mentz
,
Colen
,
and
Triers
,
the
Count
Palatine
of
the
Rhine
,
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
Marquess
of
Brand●nburg
:
upon
equality
of
Voices
the
King
of
Bohemia
comes
in
for
a
seventh
.
The
Election
is
usually
celebrated
at
Frankford
on
the
Main
,
where
the
Electors
meet
on
the
day
appointed
by
the
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
as
Chancellor
of
the
Empire
.
Being
met
,
they
go
into
St.
Bartholomews
Church
,
where
after
high
Mass
is
said
,
the
three
spiritual
Electors
laying
their
hands
upon
their
breasts
,
and
the
temporal
Princes
on
the
Book
make
Oath
to
chuse
a
fit
temporal
Head
for
the
people
of
Christendom
.
If
in
thirty
days
they
are
not
agreed
,
then
must
they
have
no
other
allowance
but
of
bread
and
water
;
nor
may
they
go
out
of
the
City
till
necessity
compel
them
to
agree
.
Being
at
last
resolved
on
and
declared
,
the
Prince
so
elected
is
presently
saluted
by
the
Title
of
King
of
the
Romans
,
not
usually
that
of
Emperour
till
he
have
received
the
Crown
at
the
hands
of
the
Pope
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
Games
and
Plays
of
sundry
Nations
,
by
whom
they
were
instituted
,
and
when
.
THE
troubles
and
cares
of
humane
life
are
so
many
and
so
great
,
that
the
spirit
would
fail
under
the
weight
and
burden
of
them
,
should
there
not
be
something
of
mirthful
and
pleasant
found
out
,
wherewith
to
counterbalance
and
take
off
the
Taedium
of
them
.
All
Nations
therefore
have
thought
it
meet
to
make
necessary
provision
of
certain
periodical
Solemnities
of
Joy
,
on
purpose
to
recreate
and
renew
the
decayed
and
almost
exhausted
vigour
of
the
mind
,
and
to
sweeten
the
acerbities
of
the
painful
pilgrimage
of
their
present
life
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
585.
Benedict
.
de
Pindar
.
Nemeor
.
titulo
,
p.
487.
1.
The
Nemaean
Games
were
so
called
from
Nemea
,
where
Hercules
killed
the
dreadful
Lion
which
annoyed
the
whole
Country
.
In
honour
of
which
noble
act
were
instituted
in
time
following
the
Games
aforesaid
,
which
continued
of
great
fame
in
Greece
for
many
Ages
.
The
Exercises
were
Running
with
swift
horses
,
Whorlbats
,
Running
on
foot
,
Quoiting
,
Wrastling
,
Darting
,
and
Shooting
,
celebrated
first
in
honour
of
Opheltes
,
afterwards
by
Hercules
in
honour
of
Iupiter
:
the
Crown
at
first
was
a
Branch
of
Olive
,
afterwards
a
Garland
of
Ivy.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
579.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
34.
c.
4.
p.
489.
Benedict
.
in
Pindar
.
Proem
.
Diod.
Sicul.
rer.
Antiq.
l.
4.
c.
4.
p.
121.
2.
The
Olympick
Games
were
instituted
by
Hercules
in
honour
of
Iupiter
,
and
celebrated
on
the
Plains
of
the
City
Olympia
,
in
the
Country
of
Elis
,
A.
M.
2757.
The
Exercises
in
them
were
for
the
most
part
bodily
,
as
running
in
Chariots
,
running
on
Foot
,
Wrastling
,
fighting
with
Whorlebats
,
and
the
like
.
But
so
,
that
there
repaired
thither
also
Orators
,
Poets
,
and
Musicians
,
and
all
that
thought
themselves
excellent
in
any
quality
,
to
make
tryal
of
their
several
abiliti●●
.
The
rewards
given
the
Victor
were
only
Garlands
of
Palm
,
or
such
slight
remembrances
;
and
yet
the
Greeks
no
less
esteemed
that
small
sign
of
Conquest
,
than
the
Romans
did
their
most
magnificent
Triumphs
:
Those
who
were
Conquerors
herein
,
being
met
by
the
principal
men
of
the
City
,
in
which
or
under
which
they
lived
,
and
a
passage
broken
in
the
main
Walls
thereof
for
their
reception
.
Crotona
,
a
City
of
the
higher
Calabria
,
was
once
so
famous
for
this
,
that
one
year
all
the
Victors
in
these
Games
were
of
that
City
.
They
were
celebrated
once
in
five
years
;
he
who
had
been
Victor
the
third
time
,
had
his
Statue
erected
agreeable
to
his
own
features
and
proportion
,
which
the
Greeks
call
Icones
.
3.
In
the
Isthmus
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
586.
Benedict
.
de
Pindar
.
Isthm.
tit
.
p.
655.
Plin.
l.
4.
c.
5.
p.
74.
Pind.
Nem.
6.
epist.
2.
p.
564.
near
the
City
of
Corinth
,
were
celebrated
yearly
the
Isthmian
Games
,
ordained
by
Theseus
in
the
honour
of
Neptune
,
in
imitation
of
the
Olympick
devised
by
Hercules
in
honour
of
Iupiter
.
The
Exercises
were
much
the
same
,
and
the
reward
no
other
than
a
Garland
of
Oaken
boughs
;
yet
drawing
yearly
a
mighty
confluence
of
people
to
them
.
These
Games
were
first
celebrated
by
Sisyphus
in
honour
of
Melicerta
,
and
the
Masteries
were
performed
in
the
night
:
but
being
intermitted
through
the
robberies
of
Scyron
and
Sinnis
,
for
fear
of
whom
all
strangers
feared
to
come
,
they
were
renewed
and
restored
by
Theseus
,
who
had
overcome
the
Robbers
,
by
him
they
were
ordered
to
be
in
the
day
.
They
were
celebrated
every
fifth
year
,
say
Pliny
and
Solinus
;
but
Pindar
himself
saith
,
they
were
kept
every
third
year
.
4.
The
Pythian
Games
were
instituted
in
honour
of
Apollo
,
Benedict
.
de
Pind.
Isth.
tit
.
p.
245.
and
celebrated
not
only
at
Delphos
,
but
also
amongst
the
Magnetes
,
Sicyonians
,
and
others
.
They
were
of
great
reputation
amongst
the
Greeks
,
more
ancient
than
the
Isthmian
,
and
not
so
old
as
the
Olympick
.
The
death
of
the
Serpent
Python
is
supposed
to
administer
the
first
occasion
of
them
.
The
Assembly
to
them
was
in
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
at
first
every
ninth
year
,
and
afterwards
every
fifth
.
The
same
Exercises
were
here
as
in
the
Olympick
,
the
reward
various
,
at
first
a
Laurel
;
Theseus
made
it
a
Garland
of
Palm
,
Eurylochus
appointed
it
should
be
of
Money
.
5.
The
Scenick
Plays
at
Rome
,
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
4.
p.
40.
Godw.
Rom.
Antiq.
l.
2.
§.
3.
c.
2.
p.
69.
so
called
from
Scena
.
The
first
institution
of
them
was
occasioned
by
reason
of
a
great
pestilence
,
which
by
no
medicinal
help
could
be
removed
.
The
Romans
then
superstitiously
conceiting
,
that
some
new
Games
or
Sports
being
found
out
,
the
wrath
of
the
Gods
would
thereby
be
averted
:
They
thereupon
,
about
the
400.
year
from
the
building
of
Rome
,
sent
for
certain
Stage-players
out
of
Hetruria
,
which
they
call
Histriones
,
from
the
Hetrurian
word
Hister
,
which
signifies
such
a
Player
.
6.
The
Ludi
Compitales
in
Rome
were
such
as
usually
were
solemnized
in
Compitis
,
Godw.
Rom.
Antiq.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
68.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
36.
c.
27.
pag.
599.
that
is
,
in
the
cro●s-ways
and
streets
.
Servius
Tullus
who
succeeded
Tarquin
in
the
Kingdom
,
was
the
first
that
instituted
these
solemn
Games
in
honour
of
the
Houshold-Gods
or
familiar
Spirits
;
he
himself
being
thought
to
be
begotten
by
one
of
these
Genii
or
Goblins
.
7.
The
old
Romans
at
the
expulsion
of
their
Kings
annually
solemnized
the
Fugalia
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
318.
according
to
which
pattern
the
joyful
English
having
cleared
their
Country
of
the
Danes
,
instituted
the
annual
Sports
of
Hock-Tide
;
the
word
in
their
old
Tongue
(
the
Saxon
)
importing
the
time
of
scorning
or
triumphing
.
This
Solemnity
consisted
of
the
merry
Meetings
of
the
Neighbours
in
those
days
,
during
which
the
Festival
lasted
,
and
were
celebrated
by
the
younger
sort
of
both
sexes
with
all
manner
of
Exercises
and
Pastimes
in
the
streets
,
even
as
Shrove-Tide
yet
is
.
But
now
time
hath
so
corrupted
it
,
that
the
name
excepted
,
there
remaineth
no
sign
of
the
first
institution
.
8.
Lactantius
speaking
of
the
Plays
called
Floralia
,
Lactant.
institut.
l.
1.
c.
20.
p.
65.
They
are
made
,
saith
he
,
with
all
dissoluteness
,
and
fitly
correspond
with
the
memory
of
the
infamous
Harlot
that
erected
them
.
For
besides
the
lasciviousness
of
words
in
which
all
villany
overfloweth
,
at
the
request
of
the
people
the
common
Harlots
are
stript
stark
naked
,
and
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
where
in
open
view
they
exercise
all
the
wanton
gestures
and
motions
of
their
Trade
,
till
the
beholders
have
glutted
their
lustful
eyes
with
such
shews
.
Aelian
.
v●r
.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
28.
p.
68.
9.
The
Athenians
having
overcome
the
Persians
under
the
Conduct
of
Themistocles
,
did
ordain
by
a
particular
Law
,
that
from
thenceforth
annually
upon
a
certain
day
there
should
be
a
fighting
of
Cocks
exhibited
in
the
publick
Theatre
;
the
occasion
of
which
was
this
:
When
Themistocles
had
drawn
out
the
City-forces
to
fight
against
the
Barbarians
,
he
saw
two
Cocks
fighting
,
which
he
beheld
with
earn●stness
,
and
having
shewed
them
to
his
whole
Army
;
Yet
these
,
said
he
,
do
not
undergo
this
danger
,
either
for
their
Houshold-Gods
,
or
for
the
Monuments
of
their
Ancestors
:
they
●ight
neither
for
glory
,
nor
for
liberty
,
nor
the
safety
of
their
children
;
but
only
because
the
one
will
not
be
inferiour
or
give
place
to
the
other
.
By
this
means
he
mightily
confirmed
the
minds
of
the
Athenians
;
and
thereupon
what
had
once
been
to
them
so
strong
an
incitement
to
vertue
,
they
would
preserve
the
memorial
of
against
the
like
occasions
.
Plut.
moral
.
in
libro
de
Musi●à
,
pag.
1256.
10.
The
Argives
had
certain
solemn
Games
in
their
City
called
Sthenia
,
where
there
was
Wrastling
,
and
their
Musick
was
that
of
Hautboys
.
These
Games
were
(
by
report
)
instituted
at
first
in
honour
and
m●mory
of
their
King
Danaus
,
and
were
afterwards
consecrated
to
the
honour
of
Iupiter
sirnamed
Sthenius
.
Sueton.
l.
5.
c.
21.
pag.
215.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
10.
l.
3.
pag.
2445.
11.
The
Ludi
Seculares
were
so
called
,
because
they
were
to
be
exhibited
but
once
in
an
Age
;
at
the
proclaiming
of
which
the
Cryer
used
to
invite
Spectators
in
such
terms
as
these
:
Come
to
those
Plays
which
no
man
now
living
hath
yet
seen
,
or
shall
see
again
.
Claudius
Caesar
pretending
that
Octavianus
Augustus
had
anticipated
the
time
,
and
had
celebrated
them
before
the
just
return
of
them
,
resolved
to
exhibit
them
himself
.
He
therefore
placed
in
the
great
Cirque
for
the
Racers
Pillars
of
Marble
,
from
whence
they
were
to
set
out
,
and
the
Goals
,
or
ending
places
of
their
Races
were
gilt
over
.
He
appointed
proper
places
for
all
the
Senators
,
where
they
might
behold
what
was
done
;
whereas
before
they
sate
intermixed
with
the
Commons
.
Besides
the
contentions
of
Charioteers
,
he
exhibited
the
Games
of
Troy
.
There
were
also
appointed
Thessalian
Horse-men
,
who
hunted
wild
Bulls
all
along
the
Cirque
,
who
leaped
upon
their
backs
when
they
were
weary
,
and
by
their
horns
drew
them
down
to
the
earth
.
Besides
these
there
was
a
Troop
of
Pretorian
Horse-men
,
who
had
Tribunes
for
their
Leaders
,
and
these
hunted
,
and
killed
a
number
of
Panthers
and
Leopards
.
This
sort
of
Play
was
also
celebrated
by
Philip
the
Emperour
at
his
return
from
the
Persian
Expedition
,
1000
years
after
the
building
of
Rome
,
there
was
then
a
notable
Hunting
performed
,
and
there
were
given
to
be
killed
thirty
two
Elephants
,
twenty
Tygers
,
sixty
tame
Lions
,
an
hundred
Hyenae
,
one
Rhinocerote
,
ten
Archoleontes
,
ten
Camelopards
,
forty
wild
Horses
,
thirty
tame
Leopards
:
and
besides
all
this
,
the●e
were
appointed
a
thousand
pair
of
Fencers
or
Sword-players
at
sharps
,
to
delight
the
c●uel
eyes
of
the
people
with
their
blood
and
wounds
.
12.
The
Quinquennalia
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
10.
l.
3.
pag.
2445.
Decennalia
,
Vicennalia
,
and
Tricennalia
were
solemn
Games
,
Plays
,
and
Spectacles
exhibited
by
the
Roman
Emperours
in
honour
of
their
arrival
to
the
fifth
,
tenth
,
twentieth
,
and
thirtieth
year
of
their
Reign
.
All
these
were
performed
with
great
magnificence●
and
vast
expences
,
and
that
successively
by
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
Great
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
Of
such
persons
as
have
made
their
Appeals
to
God
in
case
of
injury
and
injustice
from
men
,
and
what
hath
followed
thereupon
.
IT
was
the
Saying
of
the
Emperour
Maximilian
,
Fiat
justitia
,
&
ruat
coelum
,
Let
Justice
be
done
,
and
it
matters
not
what
shall
come
after
.
The
Tribunals
of
men
may
sometimes
fail
in
the
distribution
of
Justice
,
through
such
intricacy
of
the
Cause
,
want
of
discerning
in
the
Judge
,
or
other
circumstances
,
as
may
lay
no
great
imputation
upon
such
as
have
not
the
gift
of
infallibility
.
But
when
men
that
sit
in
the
place
of
God
,
shall
through
corruption
or
malice
wilfully
prevaricate
,
and
knowingly
and
presumptuously
oppress
the
innocent
,
in
such
cases
the
supreme
Judge
oftentimes
reserves
the
decision
of
the
Cause
to
be
made
at
his
own
Bar
;
and
thereupon
hath
inspired
the
injured
persons
to
give
their
oppressors
a
summons
of
appearance
,
which
though
at
prefixed
days
they
have
not
been
able
to
avoid
.
1.
In
the
Reign
of
Frederick
Aenobarbus
the
Emperour
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
282.
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
579.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
6.
p.
123.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
677.
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
1.
p.
21.
and
the
year
1154.
Henry
was
Archbishop
of
Mentz
,
a
pious
and
peaceable
man
,
but
not
able
to
endure
the
dissolute
manners
of
the
Clergy
under
him
,
he
determined
to
subject
them
to
some
sharp
censure
;
but
while
he
thought
of
this
,
he
himself
was
by
them
before-hand
accused
to
Pope
Eugenius
the
Fourth
.
The
Bishop
sent
Arnoldus
his
Chamberlain
to
Rome
to
make
proof
of
his
innocency
;
but
the
Traitor
deserted
his
Lord
,
and
instead
of
defending
him
,
traduced
him
there
himself
.
The
Pope
sent
two
Cardinals
as
his
Legates
to
Mentz
to
determine
the
cause
,
who
being
bribed
by
the
Canons
and
Arnoldus
,
deprived
Henry
of
his
Seat
with
great
ignominy
,
and
substituted
Arnoldus
in
his
stead
.
Henry
bore
all
patiently
,
without
appealing
to
the
Pope
,
which
he
knew
would
be
to
no
purpose
;
but
openly
declared
,
that
from
their
unjust
judgment
he
made
his
Appeal
to
Christ
the
just
Judge
,
there
I
will
put
in
my
Answer
,
and
thither
I
cite
you
:
the
Cardinals
jestingly
replied
,
When
thou
art
gone
before
we
will
follow
thee
.
About
a
year
and
half
after
the
Bishop
Henry
died
;
upon
the
hearing
of
his
death
,
both
the
Cardinals
said
,
Lo
he
is
gone
befor●
,
and
we
shall
follow
after
:
their
jest
proved
in
earnest
;
for
both
of
them
died
in
one
and
the
same
day
,
one
in
a
house
of
office
,
and
the
other
gnawing
off
his
own
fingers
in
his
madness
.
Arnoldus
was
assaulted
in
a
Monastery
,
butcher'd
,
and
his
carcass
cast
into
the
Town-ditch
.
2.
Ferdinand
the
Fourth
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
pag.
284
,
285.
King
of
Spain
,
was
a
great
man
both
in
peace
and
war
,
but
something
rash
and
rigid
in
pronouncing
Judgment
;
so
that
he
seemed
to
incline
to
cruelty
.
About
the
year
1312.
he
commanded
two
Brothers
,
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
580.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
168.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
1.
p.
120.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
677.
Peter
and
Iohn
,
of
the
noble
Family
of
the
Carvialii
,
to
be
thrown
headlong
from
an
high
Tower
,
as
suspected
guilty
of
the
death
of
Benavidius
,
a
Noble
person
of
the
first
rank
:
they
with
great
constancy
denied
they
were
guilty
of
any
such
crime
,
but
to
small
purpose
.
When
therefore
they
perceived
that
the
Kings
ears
were
shut
against
them
,
they
cryed
out
they
died
innocent
;
and
since
they
found
the
King
had
no
regard
to
their
pleadings
,
they
did
appeal
to
the
divine
Tribunal
,
and
turning
themselves
to
the
King
,
bid
him
remember
to
make
his
appearance
there
within
the
space
of
thirty
days
at
the
furthest
.
Ferdinand
at
that
time
made
no
reckoning
of
their
words
;
but
upon
the
thirtieth
day
,
his
Servants
supposing
he
was
asleep
,
found
him
dead
in
his
bed
in
the
flower
of
his
age
;
for
he
was
but
twenty
four
years
and
nine
months
old
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
168.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
284.
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
580.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
2.
p.
120.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
678.
3.
When
by
the
counsel
and
perswasion
of
Philip
the
fair
,
King
of
France
,
Pope
Clement
the
Fifth
had
condemned
the
whole
Order
of
the
Knights
Templars
,
and
in
divers
places
had
put
many
of
them
to
death
;
at
last
there
was
a
Neapolitan
Knight
brought
to
suffer
in
like
manner
,
who
espying
the
Pope
and
the
King
looking
out
at
a
window
,
with
a
loud
voice
he
spake
unto
them
as
followeth
:
Clement
,
thou
cruel
Tyrant
,
seeing
there
is
now
none
left
amongst
mortals
unto
whom
I
may
make
my
appeal
,
as
to
that
grievous
death
whereunto
thou
hast
most
unjustly
condemned
me
;
I
do
therefore
appeal
unto
the
just
Judge
Christ
our
Redeemer
,
unto
whose
Tribunal
I
cite
thee
,
together
with
King
Philip
,
that
you
both
make
your
appearance
there
within
a
year
and
a
day
,
where
I
will
open
my
Cause
.
Pope
Clement
died
within
the
time
,
and
soon
after
him
King
Philip
:
this
was
An.
1214.
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
582.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
3.
p.
121.
4.
Rodolphus
Duke
of
Austria
being
grievously
offended
with
a
certain
Knight
,
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
,
and
being
bound
hand
and
foot
,
and
thrust
into
a
Sack
to
be
thrown
into
the
River
;
the
Knight
being
in
the
Sack
,
and
it
not
as
yet
sown
up
,
espying
the
Duke
looking
out
of
a
window
(
where
he
stood
to
behold
that
spectacle
)
cryed
out
to
him
with
a
loud
voice
:
Duke
Rodolph
,
I
summon
thee
to
appear
at
the
dreadful
Tribunal
of
Almighty
God
within
the
compass
of
one
year
,
there
to
shew
cause
wherefore
thou
hast
undeservedly
put
me
to
this
bitter
and
unworthy
death
.
The
Duke
received
this
summons
with
laughter
,
and
unappalled
made
answer
,
Well
,
go
thou
before
,
and
I
will
then
present
my self
.
The
year
being
almost
spent
,
the
Duke
fell
into
a
light
Feaver
,
and
remembring
the
appeal
,
said
to
the
standers
by
,
The
time
of
my
death
does
now
approach
,
and
I
must
go
to
Judgment
;
and
so
it
fell
out
,
for
he
died
sooner
after
.
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
582.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
3.
p.
120.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
678.
5.
Francis
Duke
of
the
Armorick
Britain
cast
into
prison
his
Brother
Aegidius
,
one
of
his
Council
,
who
was
falsely
accused
to
him
of
Treason
;
where
when
Aegidius
was
almost
famished
,
perceiving
that
his
fatal
hour
approached
,
he
spyed
a
Franciscan
Monk
out
of
the
window
of
the
prison
,
and
calling
him
to
confer
with
him
,
he
took
his
promise
,
that
he
would
tell
his
Brother
,
that
within
the
fourteenth
day
he
should
stand
before
the
Judgment-seat
of
God
.
The
Franciscan
having
found
out
the
Duke
in
the
Confines
of
Normandy
,
where
he
then
was
,
told
him
of
his
Brothers
death
,
and
of
his
appeal
to
the
high
Tribunal
of
God
.
The
Duke
terrified
with
that
message
,
immediately
grew
ill
,
and
his
distemper
daily
increasing
,
he
expired
upon
the
very
day
appointed
.
6.
Severianus
by
the
command
of
the
Emperour
Adrianus
was
to
die
;
Dinoth
.
l.
8.
p.
580.
but
before
he
was
slain
he
called
for
fire
,
and
casting
Incense
upon
it
,
I
call
you
to
witness
,
O
ye
Gods
,
said
he
,
that
I
have
attempted
nothing
against
the
Emperour
;
and
since
he
thus
causelesly
pursues
me
to
death
,
I
beseech
you
this
only
,
that
when
he
shall
have
a
desire
to
die
,
he
may
not
be
able
.
This
his
appeal
and
imprecation
did
not
miss
of
the
event
;
for
the
Emperour
being
afflicted
with
terrible
tortures
,
often
broke
out
into
these
words
:
How
miserable
is
it
to
desire
to
die
,
and
not
to
have
the
power
?
7.
Lambertus
Schasnaburgensis
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
11.
p.
283.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
6.
p.
123.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
677.
an
excellent
Writer
as
most
in
those
times
,
tells
,
That
Burchardus
Bishop
of
Halberstadht
,
in
the
year
1059.
had
an
unjust
controversie
with
the
Abbot
of
Helverdense
about
the
Tiths
of
Saxony
;
these
the
Bishop
would
take
from
the
Monks
,
and
by
strong
hand
(
rather
than
by
any
course
of
Law
)
sought
to
make
them
his
own
.
It
was
to
small
purpose
to
make
any
resistance
against
so
powerful
an
Adversary
;
but
the
injured
Abbot
some
few
days
before
his
death
,
sent
to
Frederick
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
intreated
him
to
bear
these
his
last
words
to
the
Prelate
,
That
being
too
weak
to
contend
(
though
the
Law
was
on
his
side
)
he
gave
place
,
and
was
also
departing
this
life
;
but
that
God
would
be
the
Judge
,
unto
whom
he
made
his
appeal
;
that
therefore
both
of
them
should
prepare
to
order
their
Cause
before
his
Tribunal
,
where
favour
and
power
set
aside
,
only
Justice
should
prevail
.
Not
long
after
the
Abbot
died
of
a
Feaver
,
and
soon
after
him
the
Bishop
also
;
for
one
time
as
he
was
mounting
his
Horse
,
he
fell
down
as
one
stricken
with
a
Thunderbolt
,
and
his
last
words
were
,
That
he
was
hurried
away
to
the
Judgment-seat
of
God
,
there
to
be
judged
.
8.
The
Genoways
sent
out
their
Gallies
against
the
Pirates
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
169.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
2.
p.
120.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
678.
and
in
the
way
took
a
small
Ship
of
Sicily
,
together
with
the
Master
of
it
,
whom
in
contempt
of
the
Sicilians
they
hanged
up
:
The
poor
man
said
,
he
suffered
unjustly
,
since
he
had
never
done
any
thing
of
injury
to
them
:
but
perceiving
all
his
plaints
to
be
in
vain
,
he
appealed
unto
God
for
Justice
,
and
cited
the
Admiral
of
the
Genoways
to
make
his
appearance
at
his
Bar
within
six
months
,
within
which
time
he
that
was
thus
cited
died
.
9.
Amphilothius
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
170.
a
Tribune
,
was
accused
to
have
conspired
against
the
life
of
Constantius
the
Emperour
;
but
seeing
the
thing
could
not
be
made
out
by
sufficient
proof
,
Constantius
bad
his
accusers
to
create
him
no
further
trouble
,
but
to
remit
the
Tribune
to
the
tortures
of
his
own
conscience
;
for
if
he
was
really
guilty
,
they
should
behold
(
even
in
his
presence
)
the
evident
tokens
thereof
.
The
next
day
therefore
,
while
they
beheld
the
Plays
,
the
Seat
where
the
Tribune
sate
over
against
the
Emperour
,
fell
down
to
the
ground
:
those
that
sate
therein
were
but
lightly
hurt
,
only
the
Tribune
himself
was
taken
up
dead
.
10.
Patrick
Hamilton
studied
at
Marpurge
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
499
▪
and
afterwards
returning
into
his
Country
,
was
informed
against
by
A●ex
.
Cambel
,
with
whom
he
had
conferred
about
matters
of
Religion
;
oppressed
by
the
Priests
,
he
was
burnt
by
the
Church
of
St.
Andrew
,
An.
1527.
in
the
twenty
fourth
year
of
his
age
.
As
he
was
leading
towards
his
death
,
he
thus
spake
unto
Cambel
:
Thou
wicked
Wretch
,
who
now
condemnest
those
things
which
thou
knowest
to
be
true
,
as
thou
hast
confessed
unto
me
but
a
few
days
since
,
I
do
summon
thee
to
appear
before
the
Tribunal
of
the
living
God
.
Cambel
was
troubled
at
these
words
,
and
from
that
very
day
was
never
in
his
right
mind
,
but
soon
after
died
mad
.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
1.
p.
120.
11.
There
was
one
Agrestius
who
reproached
and
calumniated
Columbanus
when
he
was
dead
;
Eustachius
the
Abbot
(
who
had
been
Scholar
to
Columbanus
)
a
man
famous
for
patience
and
great
knowledge
,
boldly
sets
upon
this
slanderer
in
this
manner
:
Thou
Agrestius
,
said
he
,
I
am
the
Disciple
and
Successour
of
him
,
whose
doctrine
and
discipline
thou
thus
rashly
condemnest
,
and
before
these
Priests
I
do
invite
thee
to
the
divine
Judgment
,
and
within
this
year
see
that
thou
there
make
thine
appearance
;
thou
shalt
then
know
from
the
most
just
Judge
whose
vertue
thou
hast
slandered
.
Agrestius
looked
upon
these
as
vain
and
ridiculous
threats
,
and
also
refused
the
place
of
the
Penitents
often
proffered
to
him
;
but
the
words
of
Eustachius
had
a
mighty
weight
,
for
upon
the
thirtieth
day
,
before
the
year
was
at
an
end
,
Agrestius
,
by
a
Servant
of
his
whom
he
had
bought
for
a
Slave
,
was
stricken
with
an
Ax
,
that
he
died
.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
2.
p.
120.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu
4.
p.
678.
12.
In
Sweden
Iohannes
Turso
gave
sentence
upon
a
certain
man
,
that
he
should
lose
his
head
;
who
when
all
other
defence
was
denied
him
,
fell
down
upon
his
knees
:
Behold
,
said
he
,
I
die
unjustly
,
and
I
cite
thee
,
unjust
Judge
,
to
Gods
Tribunal
,
there
to
answer
for
my
head
within
this
hour
.
These
were
looked
upon
as
frivolous
words
;
but
scarce
was
the
man
beheaded
by
the
Executioner
,
when
the
Judge
himself
fell
down
dead
from
his
Horse
.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
4.
p.
122.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
4.
c.
4.
qu.
4.
p.
677.
13.
An.
1013.
Menwercus
,
Bishop
of
the
Paderbonensian
Church
,
determined
to
restore
the
decayed
Discipline
in
the
Monastery
of
Corbeia
;
he
began
this
his
reformation
first
in
point
of
Manners
;
but
Walo
the
Abbot
stoutly
opposed
him
,
as
one
that
would
not
admit
of
any
greater
strictness
.
The
Cause
was
brought
before
the
Emperour
,
and
at
last
it
came
to
this
,
that
the
Abbot
was
put
out
of
his
place
.
Whereupon
the
Bishop
constant
to
his
purpose
,
again
sets
upon
the
reformation
he
first
intended
,
and
designed
to
begin
the
work
with
the
celebration
of
Divine
Service
in
that
Church
.
But
one
Boso
,
a
Monk
of
that
Monastery
and
Sacrist
of
the
place
,
denied
him
the
holy
Garments
,
and
threw
those
off
from
the
Altar
,
which
the
Prelate
had
brought
thither
.
He
was
admonished
again
and
again
,
and
still
he
persisted
in
his
contumacy
.
The
Bishop
moved
with
so
great
an
injury
,
cited
the
Monk
to
the
divine
Judgment
,
who
thus
contemned
all
humane
Laws
,
in
these
words
:
Thou
shalt
render
,
said
he
,
an
account
of
this
deed
to
the
most
High
.
The
Monk
slighted
this
menace
,
and
derided
the
Bishop
;
but
the
success
was
,
that
in
the
very
same
hour
wherein
the
Bishop
departed
this
life
,
the
Monk
Boso
being
at
that
time
under
the
Barbers
hand
to
be
shaved
,
suddenly
fell
down
and
died
.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
5.
p.
122.
14.
Benno
was
Bishop
of
Misnia
,
and
forty
years
together
had
he
sate
in
that
See
,
presiding
there
with
vigilance
and
sanctity
,
that
he
was
famous
for
many
miraculous
works
;
amongst
which
the
following
was
one
Otho
,
the
Marquess
of
Misnia
,
a
covetous
man
,
against
all
Justice
seised
upon
the
Goods
of
that
Church
.
The
vigilant
Pastor
Benno
,
supposing
so
great
an
injury
was
not
to
be
dissembled
,
admonished
the
Marquess
with
all
mildness
,
and
told
him
he
should
do
well
of
his
own
accord
to
restore
the
Church
of
Misnia
her
rights
;
if
not
,
there
was
a
most
just
Judge
to
be
appealed
to
in
the
case
,
who
not
only
did
take
notice
of
all
injuries
,
but
in
a
convenient
season
would
exactly
revenge
them
:
And
,
said
he
,
to
this
Tribunal
(
in
case
all
other
help
fail
)
this
present
controversie
is
to
be
referred
.
The
Marquess
being
a
furious
man
,
and
not
able
to
bear
this
liberty
of
speaking
,
though
delivered
with
sincerity
and
humanity
,
gave
Benno
the
Bishop
a
box
on
the
ear
,
who
inspired
from
above
,
told
him
,
That
God
should
revenge
this
injury
also
at
the
same
time
in
the
following
year
.
The
Marquess
scoffed
at
this
prophecy
:
And
who
Bishop
,
said
he
,
made
thee
the
chief
Secretary
of
Heaven
?
Art
thou
then
of
Ioves
Privy
Council
?
so
the
thing
seemed
to
have
passed
away
in
a
jest
.
Not
long
after
Benno
fell
sick
,
and
died
An.
1106.
The
Marquess
,
when
the
time
of
the
year
and
the
day
designed
by
Benno
was
come
:
Behold
,
said
he
,
this
is
the
day
that
Bishop
Benno
foretold
should
be
so
fatal
to
me
.
He
is
gone
,
and
his
prediction
with
him
,
and
there
is
nothing
that
we
should
need
to
fear
.
Scarce
had
he
spoke
the
words
,
when
a
sudden
consternation
fell
upon
him
,
he
called
for
help
;
but
death
executing
his
command
,
in
the
midst
of
struglings
and
sighs
,
bore
him
away
to
that
Judgment
of
which
Benno
had
foretold
him
.
15.
A
Master
of
the
Teutonick
Order
(
whose
name
I
spare
to
mention
)
proposed
a
Match
betwixt
a
young
Merchant
and
a
Woman
of
a
doubtful
fame
in
respect
of
her
chastity
.
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
6.
p.
123.
The
young
man
refused
the
overture
,
the
rather
because
he
that
perswaded
the
Marriage
,
was
supposed
to
be
no
hater
of
the
woman
.
The
Master
resented
this
refusal
so
ill
,
that
he
determined
that
the
life
of
the
refuser
should
pay
for
it
;
he
therefore
contrived
that
he
should
be
accused
of
theft
,
and
being
condemned
,
he
commanded
he
should
be
hanged
;
prayers
and
tears
were
of
no
avail
,
and
therefore
the
innocent
had
recourse
to
the
safest
Sanctuary
of
Innocency
;
and
therefore
as
he
was
led
to
Execution
,
he
said
with
a
loud
voice
,
I
suffer
unjustly
,
and
therefore
appeal
to
the
supreme
Lord
of
life
and
death
,
to
him
shall
he
render
an
account
after
the
thirteenth
day
from
hence
,
who
hath
unjustly
condemned
me
.
The
Master
scoffed
at
this
;
but
upon
the
same
thirteenth
day
he
was
taken
with
a
sudden
sickness
,
and
said
,
Miserable
that
I
am
,
behold
I
die
,
and
must
this
day
appear
before
the
all-seeing
Judge
,
and
so
died
.
16.
Otho
the
First
,
Drexel
.
oper.
tom.
1.
l.
2.
c.
3.
§.
7.
p.
124.
Emperor
of
Rome
,
being
freely
reprehended
for
his
Marriage
with
Adelaida
,
by
his
Son
William
then
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
sent
his
Son
to
prison
.
The
Bishop
cited
his
Father
Otho
to
the
Tribunal
of
Christ
:
And
(
said
he
)
upon
Whitsunday
both
of
us
shall
appear
before
the
Lord
Christ
,
where
by
divine
Judgment
it
shall
appear
who
hath
transgressed
the
limits
of
his
duty
.
Upon
the
Nones
of
May
,
and
the
day
of
Pentecost
,
Otho
died
suddenly
in
Saxony
,
when
his
Son
the
Bishop
had
deceased
some
time
before
him
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Of
the
Apparition
of
Demons
and
Spectres
,
and
with
what
courage
some
have
endured
the
sight
of
them
.
THere
are
some
who
deny
the
very
Being
of
Spirits
,
these
I
look
upon
as
men
possessed
with
such
an
incurable
madness
,
as
no
Hellebore
is
sufficient
to
quit
them
of
.
Others
who
believe
they
are
,
yet
think
them
so
confined
to
their
own
Apartments
,
that
they
may
not
intermeddle
with
humane
affairs
,
at
least
not
shew
themselves
to
men
;
there
is
no
doubt
variety
of
impostures
in
the
stories
of
them
,
but
to
reject
all
such
appearances
as
fabulous
,
is
too
severe
a
reflection
upon
the
credit
of
the
best
Historians
.
Plut.
in
vit.
Bruti
,
pag.
1000.
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
75.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
88.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
cap.
14.
p.
56
Wier
.
lib.
de
praest.
Daem
.
c.
15.
p.
42.
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
c.
12.
pag.
53.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
3.
p.
551.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
205.
Vsser
.
Ann.
pag.
705.
An.
Mund.
3963.
1.
When
Cassius
and
Brutus
were
about
to
pass
out
of
Asia
into
Europe
,
and
to
transport
their
Army
into
the
opposite
Continent
,
an
horrible
spectacle
is
said
to
be
shewed
to
Brutus
;
for
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
when
the
Moon
shined
not
very
bright
,
and
all
the
Army
was
in
silence
,
a
black
image
of
a
huge
and
horrid
body
standing
by
him
silently
,
is
said
to
offer
it self
to
Brutus
:
his
candle
being
almost
out
,
and
he
musing
in
his
Tent
about
the
issue
of
the
War
,
Brutus
with
an
equal
constancy
both
of
mind
and
visage
,
inquired
of
him
what
either
Man
or
God
he
was
?
The
Spirit
answered
,
O
Brutus
I
am
thine
evil
Genius
,
and
thou
shalt
see
me
again
at
Philippi
.
Brutus
couragiously
replied
,
I
will
see
thee
there
then
.
The
Spirit
disappeared
;
but
,
as
he
had
said
,
appeared
to
him
again
in
those
fields
of
Philippi
the
night
before
the
last
fight
.
The
next
morning
he
told
Cassius
what
he
had
seen
,
and
he
expounded
to
him
out
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Epicureans
,
what
was
to
be
thought
concerning
such
Spectres
.
2.
[
*
](A67489-e443610-b)
*
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
cap.
15.
p.
66.
Wier
.
oper.
c.
17.
p.
53.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
213.
The
learned
and
pious
Melancthon
tells
,
that
he
had
an
Aunt
,
who
sitting
sad
by
the
fire
side
one
night
after
the
death
of
her
Husband
,
there
entred
two
persons
into
the
house
,
one
of
whi●●
who
bore
the
resemblance
of
him
,
told
her
,
that
he
was
her
dead
Husband
;
the
other
was
in
the
habit
of
a
Franciscan
.
The
Husband
came
to
the
fire
side
,
saluted
his
Wife
,
and
bad
her
to
fear
nothing
,
for
that
he
only
came
to
give
order
for
some
things
:
whereupon
having
wished
the
Monk
to
withdraw
,
he
wished
her
to
hire
certain
Priests
to
say
Masses
for
his
Souls
health
,
and
then
desired
her
to
give
him
her
hand
.
The
frighted
woman
durst
not
;
but
he
promising
she
should
have
no
hurt
,
she
then
complied
with
his
desire
;
but
though
she
had
no
hurt
upon
her
hand
,
yet
by
that
touch
it
seemed
so
burnt
,
that
it
was
black
to
the
day
of
her
death
.
When
he
had
taken
her
by
the
hand
he
called
the
Franciscan
,
and
both
of
them
departed
.
Plin.
Epist.
l.
7.
epist.
27.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
144.
Wier
.
oper.
c.
15.
p.
40
,
41.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
2
▪
c.
2.
p.
203.
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
c.
12.
pag.
54.
3.
There
was
a
house
in
Athens
,
wherein
in
the
dead
of
the
night
a
tall
and
meagre
Ghost
used
to
walk
,
and
with
the
dreadful
ratling
of
his
chains
,
had
not
only
frighted
away
the
inhabitants
,
but
was
also
a
great
terrour
to
the
neighbourhood
.
The
house
was
a
very
fair
one
;
but
for
as
much
as
there
was
no
man
found
that
durst
dwell
in
it
,
it
had
stood
long
vacant
,
though
there
was
writ
upon
the
door
,
that
it
was
to
be
lett
for
a
very
inconsiderable
Rent
.
It
fortuned
,
that
Athenodorus
the
Philosopher
came
to
Athens
,
and
allured
with
the
cheapness
of
the
Rent
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
3.
p.
552.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
49.
p.
221.
more
than
affrighted
with
the
relation
of
the
Phantasme
that
disturbed
it
,
he
hired
it
forthwith
.
And
sitting
up
purposely
somewhat
late
at
his
studies
,
the
chained
Ghost
appears
to
him
,
and
beckned
to
him
to
follow
,
which
he
boldly
did
from
room
to
room
,
till
at
last
in
a
certain
place
he
observed
it
to
vanish
;
which
having
diligently
noted
,
he
caused
to
be
digged
,
and
there
found
the
carcass
of
a
man
in
chains
,
and
in
all
points
resembling
the
appearance
he
had
seen
.
He
caused
the
Corps
to
be
removed
,
and
elsewhere
committed
to
the
ground
:
which
done
,
the
house
from
thenceforth
continued
to
be
quiet
.
4.
Take
a
Narration
of
that
which
happened
to
Alexander
of
Alexandria
,
A●ex
.
ab
Alex.
dier.
Genial
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
2.
c.
3.
p.
212.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1
cap.
70.
p.
312.
a
Witness
worthy
of
credit
,
as
himself
hath
set
it
down
thus
:
Being
,
saith
he
,
once
sick
at
Rome
,
as
I
lay
in
my
bed
broad
waking
,
there
appeared
unto
me
a
very
fair
Woman
;
looking
upon
her
with
mine
eyes
wide
open
,
I
lay
still
a
long
time
much
troubled
,
without
speaking
a
word
,
casting
and
discoursing
with
my self
,
whether
I
waked
or
was
in
a
dream
,
and
whether
it
was
a
phantasie
of
mine
or
a
true
sight
which
I
saw
.
Feeling
all
my
senses
whole
and
perfect
,
and
seeing
the
shape
to
continue
in
the
same
posture
,
I
began
to
ask
her
who
she
was
;
she
smiling
and
repeating
the
same
words
that
I
had
spoken
,
as
if
she
had
mocked
me
,
after
she
had
looked
upon
me
a
long
while
vanished
away
.
5.
Dion
the
Syracusan
after
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
3.
p.
551.
Lips.
monil
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
75.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
89.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
cap.
14.
p.
57.
Wier
.
oper.
c.
15.
p.
41.
Schol.
phys.
curios
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
205
Lavater
.
par.
1.
c.
12.
p.
52.
with
great
glory
to
himself
,
he
had
freed
his
Country
from
Tyranny
,
sitting
in
his
house
at
mid-day
,
a
Woman
in
the
habit
of
a
Fury
,
of
huge
stature
,
and
horrid
ugliness
,
offered
her self
to
his
eyes
,
without
speaking
a
word
,
and
beginning
to
sweep
the
house
with
a
Besome
:
Dion
affrighted
,
called
for
some
of
his
friends
,
upon
which
the
Spectre
disappeared
,
but
so
did
not
the
evil
which
she
presignified
;
for
his
eldest
Son
,
it
is
uncertain
,
whether
out
of
some
sudden
transport
of
passion
,
or
through
distraction
,
threw
himself
headlong
from
the
top
of
the
house
,
and
so
killed
himself
.
Soon
after
some
Conspirators
that
lay
in
wait
for
an
opportunity
,
slew
Dion
himself
in
his
own
house
,
committing
his
wife
and
daughter
to
prison
:
and
thus
was
the
house
swept
clean
indeed
.
6.
Curtius
Ruffus
was
at
Adrumetum
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
89.
a
City
in
Africa
,
in
the
Family
of
the
Questor
,
and
at
that
time
not
remarkable
for
any
Dignity
:
walking
one
time
in
the
mid-day
in
the
Portico
,
he
saw
the
apparition
of
a
Woman
of
a
more
august
presence
,
and
greater
than
humane
form
,
who
spake
to
him
in
these
words
:
Thou
art
Ruffus
who
shalt
come
Proconsul
into
this
Province
.
By
this
prodigy
he
was
advanced
in
his
thoughts
unto
some
hopes
,
not
long
after
he
obtained
of
Tiberius
the
Proconsulship
of
Africk
,
which
fulfilled
what
was
promised
by
the
Vision
.
7.
Crescentius
the
Popes
Legate
at
the
Council
of
Trent
1552.
March
25.
was
busie
writing
of
Letters
to
the
Pope
till
it
was
far
in
the
night
,
Lonicer
.
Theatr.
pag.
129.
whence
rising
to
refresh
himself
,
he
saw
a
black
Dog
of
a
vast
bigness
,
flaming
eyes
,
ears
that
hung
down
almost
to
the
ground
enter
the
room
,
which
came
directly
towards
him
,
and
laid
himself
down
under
the
table
.
Frighted
at
the
sight
,
he
called
his
Servants
in
the
Antichamber
,
commanded
them
to
look
for
the
Dog
,
but
they
could
find
none
.
The
Cardinal
fell
melancholy
,
thence
sick
,
and
died
at
Verona
:
on
his
death-bed
he
●ryed
out
to
drive
away
the
Dog
that
leaped
upon
his
bed
.
Val.
Max.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
Wier
.
c.
15.
p.
41.
Camer
.
cent.
2.
c.
14.
pag.
56.
8.
Cassius
Severus
of
Parma
,
none
of
the
meanest
Poets
,
took
part
with
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
having
a
Command
of
a
Tribune
of
the
Souldiers
;
after
they
were
overcome
,
he
betook
himself
to
Athens
,
where
one
night
when
he
lay
solicitously
perplexed
in
his
thoughts
,
he
saw
a
man
of
a
vast
bigness
come
to
him
,
he
was
black
,
his
beard
squalid
,
his
hair
dangling
;
and
being
by
him
asked
who
he
was
,
he
told
him
,
a
Cacodemon
or
evil
Spirit
.
Frighted
with
so
horrible
a
sight
,
and
so
dreadful
a
name
,
he
called
up
his
Servants
,
inquired
if
they
saw
any
to
enter
or
depart
his
Chamber
in
such
habit
as
he
described
?
They
answered
that
none
came
.
He
therefore
again
composed
himself
to
sleep
and
rest
,
when
the
same
Image
did
again
represent
it self
to
his
mind
and
sight
:
so
that
not
able
to
sleep
,
he
called
for
lights
,
and
commanded
his
Servants
to
stay
with
him
.
Now
Quintilius
Varus
was
sent
by
Augustus
to
kill
him
,
and
betwixt
this
night
wherein
he
had
this
Vision
,
and
the
death
he
suffered
by
the
orders
of
Caesar
,
there
was
but
a
very
little
distance
.
Fulgos.
l.
1.
c.
4.
p.
90.
Camer
.
cent.
2.
c.
14.
pag.
58.
Lavater
.
c.
12.
p.
58.
Schot
.
l.
2.
c.
2.
p.
209.
9.
Iulianus
the
Emperour
,
that
night
which
preceded
the
day
,
wherein
he
was
slain
in
Persia
,
while
he
was
reading
in
his
Tent
,
saw
a
Ghost
that
presented
it self
before
him
full
of
horrour
;
so
that
for
very
fear
he
arose
from
his
seat
.
Assoon
as
he
saw
it
go
●orth
of
his
Tent
,
he
supposed
that
it
was
his
Genius
,
which
now
deserted
him
as
one
that
was
near
unto
his
death
.
Ammianus
Marcellinus
writes
,
that
Iulian
saw
the
same
Spirit
the
night
before
the
day
that
he
was
declared
Augustus
,
that
it
was
then
veil'd
,
and
with
a
Cornucopia
in
its
hand
,
as
the
publick
Genii
are
described
;
that
it
reproved
him
,
saying
,
I
have
long
Iulian
watched
at
thy
door
,
delighting
in
the
increase
of
thine
honour
,
and
sometimes
have
returned
with
a
refusal
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
cap.
16.
p.
60
,
61.
10.
There
is
,
saith
Aventinus
,
a
Town
in
Austria
called
Greinon
,
near
unto
which
there
are
huge
and
high
Rocks
,
through
these
Danubius
passes
foaming
along
,
and
with
a
mighty
noise
.
Henry
the
Third
was
sailing
this
way
,
and
Bruno
the
Bishop
of
Wirtzburg
,
his
Kinsman
accompanied
him
in
another
Ship
.
As
they
passed
by
a
high
Rock
,
there
stood
the
form
of
a
Negro
,
which
called
Bruno
,
saying
,
Ho
,
ho
,
Bishop
,
I
am
an
evil
Genius
,
thou
art
mine
,
and
wheresoever
thou
shalt
betake
thy self
,
thou
shalt
be
mine
.
I
have
at
present
nothing
against
thee
,
but
in
short
space
thou
shalt
see
me
again
.
All
that
heard
this
were
astonished
,
the
Bishop
signed
himself
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
and
adjuring
the
Spirit
,
it
vanished
away
.
Not
far
thence
,
I
think
about
ten
miles
,
the
Emperour
and
his
Nobles
were
entertained
at
Bosenburg
by
Richilda
,
the
Widow
of
Adelbert
,
a
Nobleman
lately
dead
,
where
the
Widow
besought
the
Emperour
,
that
Bosenburg
and
the
Farms
about
it
,
held
by
her
late
Husband
gratis
,
might
be
so
held
by
Welpho
her
Brothers
Son
.
There
were
then
in
the
presence
with
the
Emperour
Bruno
,
Alemannus
President
of
Ebersperg
,
and
Richilda
;
while
the
Emperour
was
reaching
out
his
hand
,
as
a
sign
of
his
Grant
,
the
floor
of
the
Chamber
fell
down
under
them
,
the
Emperour
fell
into
a
bathing
Vessel
without
hurt
,
Bruno
,
Alemannus
and
Richilda
were
thrown
upon
the
sides
of
that
Vessel
,
in
such
manner
,
that
they
were
sore
bruised
,
and
in
a
few
days
after
dyed
of
that
fall
.
Templ●'s
Irish
Rebel
.
p.
134
,
135.
11.
Decemb.
20.
1641.
the
Irish
Rebels
did
drown
an
hundred
and
eighty
Protestants
,
men
,
women
,
and
children
in
the
River
at
the
Bridge
of
Portnedoune
,
and
Elizabeth
the
Wife
of
Captain
Rice
Price
,
of
Armagh
,
deposeth
,
and
saith
,
That
she
and
other
women
whose
husbands
were
murdered
(
hearing
of
divers
Apparitions
and
Visions
which
were
seen
near
Portnedoune-Bridge
since
the
drowning
of
their
children
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Protestants
there
)
went
unto
the
Bridge
aforesaid
about
twilight
in
the
evening
.
Then
and
there
upon
the
sudden
there
appeared
unto
them
a
Vision
or
Spirit
,
assuming
the
shape
of
a
Woman
,
waste
high
,
upright
in
the
water
,
naked
,
with
elevated
and
closed
hands
,
her
hair
hanging
down
,
very
white
,
her
eyes
seemed
to
twinkle
,
and
her
skin
as
white
as
snow
,
which
Spirit
seemed
to
stand
straight
up
in
the
water
,
crying
,
Revenge
,
revenge
,
whereat
this
Deponent
and
the
rest
being
put
into
a
strange
amazement
and
affright
,
walked
from
the
place
.
This
was
sworn
to
,
Ianuary
29.
1642.
12.
Damon
(
for
many
murders
he
had
committed
)
was
enforced
to
quit
Cheronaea
,
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
c.
12.
p.
52.
Plut.
in
Cimone
,
p.
the
Citizens
not
long
after
with
fair
words
,
enticed
him
back
thither
again
,
and
one
day
as
he
was
in
the
Bath
,
set
upon
him
and
slew
him
:
from
that
time
there
were
many
Spectres
seen
in
that
place
,
and
groans
heard
;
so
that
at
last
they
were
compelled
to
stop
up
the
doors
of
the
Bath
.
13.
Dio
Cassius
writes
of
Drusus
,
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
c.
12.
pag.
54.
that
being
busied
in
Germany
,
destroying
all
as
far
as
the
River
Albis
,
he
endeavoured
also
to
pass
that
,
but
in
vain
;
and
therefore
having
erected
Trophies
on
the
hither
bank
of
it
,
he
retired
upon
this
occasion
:
He
was
met
by
a
Woman
greater
than
human
form
,
who
said
to
him
,
Drusus
,
whither
goest
thou
,
assigning
no
measure
to
thy
covetous
ambition
?
thou
art
not
allowed
by
the
Fates
to
pass
further
,
and
therefore
depart
,
for
now
the
end
of
thy
Atchievements
and
life
draws
near
.
Upon
the
hearing
of
which
,
Drusus
bent
his
course
backward
,
and
in
his
Journey
,
before
such
time
as
he
came
to
the
Rhine
,
he
fell
sick
,
and
dyed
.
14.
Cornelius
Sylla
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
3.
p.
552.
while
as
yet
in
some
health
,
saw
an
Image
that
presented
it self
before
him
,
and
heard
himself
called
by
it
,
by
which
he
concluded
that
his
fatal
hour
was
nigh
;
he
therefore
〈◊〉
his
Will
,
and
the
next
night
was
seised
by
a
Feaver
,
of
which
he
dyed
.
15.
Iohannes
Manli●s
,
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
1.
c.
12.
pag.
57.
in
his
Collection
of
common
places
,
writes
from
the
relation
of
Melancthon
,
that
Theodorus
Gaza
by
the
Gift
of
Pope
Nicholas
had
a
Farm
in
Campania
.
In
this
Farm
,
when
a
Labourer
had
digged
out
an
Urn
wherein
were
some
bones
,
there
appeared
to
him
a
Spirit
,
who
commanded
him
to
re-interre
that
Urn
;
and
that
if
he
refused
so
to
do
,
his
son
should
dye
.
When
the
Labourer
neglected
to
do
as
he
bid
,
soon
after
he
found
his
son
dead
in
the
night
.
Some
days
over-passed
,
the
Spirit
appeared
to
him
again
,
threatning
that
he
would
kill
his
other
son
,
unless
he
should
bury
those
bones
where
he
found
them
.
The
Labourer
admonished
by
what
had
befallen
him
,
and
perceiving
that
his
other
son
was
sick
,
told
all
the
matter
to
Theodorus
Gaza
,
he
went
with
him
to
the
Farm
,
and
in
the
same
place
where
they
were
found
,
he
committed
again
to
the
earth
both
the
Urn
and
the
bones
taken
up
with
it
:
which
done
,
the
son
of
the
Labourer
was
presently
restored
to
his
health
.
16.
Antonius
Laverinus
came
to
free
one
that
was
possessed
by
the
Devil
;
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
9.
p.
609.
but
after
the
use
of
his
devotions
to
that
purpose
,
the
obstinate
Devil
began
to
menace
him
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
would
bewitch
him
that
night
to
his
great
terrour
and
affrightment
;
and
therefore
wished
him
to
prepare
himself
against
his
expected
coming
:
to
whom
he
again
as
confidently
answered
,
That
if
he
failed
of
his
word
,
he
would
hold
him
for
one
of
the
basest
and
most
abject
Devils
that
fell
with
their
Arch-Captain
Lucifer
.
That
night
Antonius
heard
him
knock
three
several
times
at
his
Chamber
door
,
and
suspecting
him
to
be
the
Devil
,
betook
himself
to
his
devotions
and
prayers
,
commending
his
safety
to
the
protection
of
God
and
his
good
Angels
,
and
made
no
other
answer
.
The
Devil
went
then
to
the
top
of
the
house
,
and
began
to
untile
the
roof
,
as
if
he
purposed
there
to
make
his
entrance
.
But
he
continuing
his
godly
meditations
,
was
no
further
troubled
,
but
slept
quietly
the
remainder
of
the
night
.
The
next
day
coming
again
to
visit
his
Patient
,
whom
the
Devil
had
possessed
,
after
he
had
prayed
with
her
awhile
,
he
began
to
upbraid
the
Devil
with
breach
of
promise
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
had
neither
visited
nor
terrified
him
,
no
not
so
much
as
entred
his
Chamber
,
which
he
bragged
and
boasted
he
would
do
.
To
whom
he
replied
,
That
he
was
at
the
door
and
knocked
;
and
moreover
,
that
he
had
untiled
a
great
part
of
the
house
,
but
had
no
power
to
enter
,
it
was
so
fortified
and
defended
by
his
holy
supplications
,
nay
more
,
that
if
all
the
Legions
of
Hell
should
have
attempted
it
,
it
had
been
in
vain
,
since
there
is
no
invasion
or
irruption
to
be
made
by
them
into
a
place
that
is
so
sanctified
.
Delrio
disq
.
magic
.
l.
3.
part
1.
q.
7.
§.
2.
p.
477.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
9.
p.
600.
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
1.
c.
17.
p.
65.
17.
In
Silesia
,
a
Noble-man
,
having
invited
many
Guests
to
Dinner
,
and
prepared
a
costly
and
liberal
Feast
for
them
,
it
fell
out
,
that
instead
of
his
friends
,
he
only
received
their
excuses
for
not
coming
.
At
which
the
Noble-man
in
great
rage
broke
out
into
these
words
:
Since
all
these
men
have
thus
failed
me
,
I
wish
so
many
Devils
of
Hell
would
feast
with
me
to
day
,
and
eat
up
the
provision
made
for
them
;
and
so
in
fury
left
the
house
,
and
went
to
Church
,
where
that
day
was
a
Sermon
:
he
had
not
been
long
gone
,
before
a
great
Troop
of
Horsemen
arrived
at
his
house
;
they
were
black
,
of
extraordinary
aspect
and
stature
,
who
alighting
in
the
Court
,
called
a
Groom
to
take
their
Horses
,
and
bad
another
of
the
Servants
to
run
presently
to
his
Master
,
and
tell
him
his
Guests
were
come
.
The
Servant
amazed
,
runs
to
Church
,
and
with
short
breath
,
and
the
little
sense
he
had
left
,
delivered
to
his
Master
what
had
happened
.
The
Noble-man
calls
to
the
Preacher
,
desiring
him
to
break
off
his
Sermon
,
and
to
advise
him
with
his
ghostly
counsel
.
He
perswades
that
all
his
Servants
,
with
what
speed
they
could
,
should
depart
the
house
.
In
the
mean
time
they
,
with
the
whole
Congregation
,
came
within
the
view
of
the
mansion
,
of
which
all
the
Servants
had
with
great
affright
cleared
themselves
;
but
for
haste
had
forgot
and
left
behind
a
young
child
,
the
Noblemans
son
sleeping
in
the
Cradle
.
By
this
the
Devils
were
revelling
in
the
Dining-room
,
making
a
great
noise
,
as
if
they
had
saluted
and
welcomed
one
another
.
They
looked
through
the
Casements
,
one
with
the
head
of
a
Bear
,
another
a
Wolf
,
a
Cat
,
a
Tyger
,
&c.
and
taking
bowls
and
quaffing
,
as
if
they
had
drank
to
the
Master
of
the
house
.
By
this
time
the
Noble-man
seeing
his
Servants
safe
,
remembred
his
son
,
and
asked
what
was
become
of
the
child
?
Those
words
were
scarce
spoke
,
when
one
of
the
Devils
had
him
in
his
arms
,
and
shewed
him
out
of
the
window
.
The
father
at
this
sight
,
being
almost
without
life
,
spying
an
old
faithful
Servant
of
his
,
fetched
a
deep
sign
,
and
said
,
Ah
me
!
what
shall
become
of
the
infant
?
The
Servant
seeing
his
Master
in
that
ecstasie
,
replied
:
Sir
,
by
Gods
help
,
I
will
enter
the
house
,
and
fetch
the
child
out
of
the
power
of
you
Devil
,
or
perish
with
him
.
To
whom
his
Lord
said
,
God
prosper
thy
attempt
,
and
strengthen
thee
in
thy
purpose
.
When
having
taken
a
blessing
from
the
Priest
,
he
enters
the
house
,
and
coming
into
the
next
room
where
the
Devils
were
then
rioting
,
he
fell
upon
his
knees
,
and
commended
himself
to
the
protection
of
Heaven
.
Then
pressing
in
amongst
them
,
he
beheld
them
in
their
horrible
shapes
,
some
sitting
,
some
walking
,
some
standing
,
then
they
all
came
about
him
at
once
,
and
asked
him
what
business
he
had
there
?
He
in
a
great
sweat
and
agony
,
yet
resolved
in
his
purpose
,
came
to
the
Spirit
which
held
the
infant
,
and
said
,
In
the
Name
of
God
deliver
this
child
to
me
,
who
answered
,
No
;
but
let
thy
Master
come
and
fetch
him
,
who
hath
most
interest
in
him
.
The
Servant
replied
,
I
am
now
come
to
do
that
office
and
service
to
which
God
hath
called
me
,
by
virtue
of
which
and
by
his
power
lo
I
seise
upon
the
innocent
;
and
so
snatching
him
from
the
Devil
,
took
him
in
his
arms
,
and
carried
him
out
of
the
room
;
at
which
they
clamoured
,
and
called
aloud
after
,
Ho
thou
Knave
,
ho
Knave
,
leave
the
child
to
us
,
or
we
will
tear
thee
in
pieces
;
but
he
unterrified
with
their
diabolical
menaces
,
brought
away
the
infant
,
and
delivered
it
safe
to
the
father
.
After
some
few
days
the
Spirits
left
the
house
,
and
the
Noble-man
returned
unto
his
ancient
possession
.
18.
In
the
Age
of
our
Fathers
Ludovicus
was
King
of
Hungary
,
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
76.
betwixt
whom
and
Solyman
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
there
were
preparations
for
War
.
An.
1526.
dining
in
the
Castle
of
Buda
,
with
the
doors
shut
,
as
the
manner
of
Princes
is
,
there
stood
at
the
Gate
a
person
of
humane
form
,
but
lame
,
crooked
,
and
as
to
the
rest
of
his
habit
and
array
,
very
●ordid
;
he
cryed
out
with
a
sharp
and
shrieking
voice
,
desiring
to
confer
with
the
King
.
He
was
neglected
at
first
,
as
being
thought
to
be
some
mendicant
person
.
But
when
he
persisted
with
greater
earnestness
,
that
he
must
speak
with
the
King
himself
,
and
no
other
,
it
was
●old
the
King
,
who
sent
one
of
his
most
splendid
Courtiers
,
with
command
to
take
upon
him
his
person
and
name
,
and
to
understand
what
the
matter
was
.
He
came
and
asked
the
lame
Fellow
what
secret
he
had
to
impart
?
The
other
looked
upon
him
,
and
told
him
he
was
not
the
King
,
adding
,
For
as
much
as
the
King
despises
to
hear
me
himself
,
go
your
way
,
and
tell
him
,
that
in
a
short
time
he
shall
assuredly
perish
;
which
when
he
had
said
,
he
streight
vanished
from
the
sight
of
the
Attendants
.
His
threat
proved
but
too
true
,
the
King
,
near
to
the
City
Mohatz
,
was
overthrown
in
a
Battel
,
and
flying
,
fell
into
a
Bog
,
whence
while
he
strove
to
free
himself
,
his
Horse
fell
upon
him
,
and
he
was
there
suffocated
in
the
twenty
first
year
of
his
age
.
19.
Melancthon
relates
,
Wier
.
de
praestig
.
Daemon
.
c.
17.
p.
54.
that
there
came
a
Monk
to
Luthers
house
,
and
with
great
violence
knocked
at
the
door
,
the
Servant
opened
it
,
and
inquired
what
he
would
,
he
asked
if
Luther
was
at
home
?
Luther
informed
,
bad
he
should
come
in
,
for
he
had
not
seen
a
Monk
of
a
long
time
.
He
told
him
,
that
he
had
some
Papistical
Errours
,
about
which
he
desired
some
Conference
with
him
,
and
propounded
some
Syllogisms
;
which
Luther
having
●olved
with
ease
,
he
offered
others
that
were
not
so
easily
answered
.
Luther
somewhat
angry
,
broke
into
these
words
:
You
give
me
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
for
I
have
other
business
in
hand
that
I
should
dispatch
;
and
withal
rising
from
his
seat
,
he
shewed
the
explication
of
that
place
,
which
was
urged
by
the
Monk
;
and
in
this
Conference
perceiving
that
the
Monks
hands
were
like
the
claws
of
a
bird
:
Art
thou
he
then
,
said
he
?
listen
to
that
sentence
which
is
pronounced
against
thee
,
and
straight
shews
him
that
place
in
Genesis
,
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
break
the
head
of
the
serpent
,
and
then
added
,
Nor
shalt
thou
devour
them
all
.
The
Devil
overcome
with
this
saying
,
angry
and
murmuring
to
himself
,
departed
,
letting
a
huge
fart
,
the
stink
of
which
nasty
smell
continued
in
the
room
for
some
days
after
.
Speeds
hist.
p.
628.
20.
At
Danbury
Church
in
Essex
the
Devil
appeared
in
the
habit
of
a
Minorite
,
to
the
incredible
astonishment
of
the
Parishioners
;
and
at
that
time
there
was
such
a
terrible
Tempest
with
Lightnings
and
Thunder
and
Fire-balls
,
that
the
Vault
of
the
Church
was
broken
,
and
half
the
Chancel
was
carried
away
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
Imprecations
of
some
men
upon
themselves
or
others
,
and
how
they
have
accordingly
come
upon
them
.
THough
Justice
and
Judgment
is
called
the
strange
work
of
God
,
and
that
his
Mercy
as
more
connatural
to
him
,
is
said
to
rejoyce
against
Judgment
;
yet
these
his
Attributes
have
their
alternate
courses
;
for
the
presumptuous
boldness
of
man
grows
often
to
that
excessive
height
,
as
to
extort
a
vengeance
from
his
unwilling
hands
,
which
yet
would
not
be
,
but
that
by
this
his
wholesom
severity
,
he
might
caution
the
rest
from
secure
sinning
,
upon
the
foolish
confidence
of
Heavens
either
inadvertence
or
impotency
.
K●owls
Turk
.
hist.
p.
1310.
1.
On
the
26.
of
April
1611.
a
Turk
having
lent
a
good
sum
of
money
to
a
Christian
to
be
paid
at
a
certain
day
,
he
came
before
the
appointed
day
with
another
Turk
,
and
willed
the
Christian
to
pay
the
money
to
that
other
Turk
when
the
day
came
,
which
the
Christian
promised
to
do
,
and
performed
it
accordingly
.
But
the
Turk
denied
the
receipt
thereof
,
whereupon
he
to
whom
the
money
was
properly
due
,
came
and
demanded
it
,
to
whom
the
Christian
answered
,
that
he
had
paid
it
to
that
party
,
to
whom
he
had
assigned
it
;
whereunto
the
Turk
replied
,
that
if
it
were
so
,
he
was
satisfied
;
but
yet
the
other
Turk
denied
it
.
Whereupon
the
matter
was
brought
before
the
Judge
,
and
the
Turk
who
had
received
the
money
,
taking
an
Oath
to
the
contrary
,
the
Christian
,
according
to
the
Turkish
Justice
,
was
enforced
to
pay
the
money
again
:
the
which
he
did
;
but
withal
he
prayed
God
to
shew
some
publick
sign
,
which
of
them
had
done
the
wrong
:
and
thereupon
the
Turk
going
forth
to
repair
unto
his
house
,
fell
down
dead
in
the
street
.
Euseb.
l.
6.
c.
8.
p.
100
,
101.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
86.
p.
397.
2.
Narcissus
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
though
a
man
famous
for
his
vertues
and
faithfulness
in
the
reproof
and
correction
of
vice
,
was
yet
maliciously
and
falsely
accused
of
incontinency
.
There
were
three
of
these
wicked
and
suborned
Varlets
,
who
bound
their
accusations
with
oaths
and
fearful
imprecations
upon
themselves
.
The
first
of
these
at
the
close
of
his
testimony
,
added
,
If
I
say
not
the
truth
,
I
pray
God
I
may
perish
by
fire
.
The
second
said
,
If
I
speak
any
thing
of
falshood
,
I
pray
God
I
may
be
consumed
by
some
filthy
and
cruel
disease
.
And
said
the
third
,
If
I
accuse
him
falsely
,
I
pray
God
I
may
lose
my
sight
,
and
become
blind
.
This
wicked
charge
,
although
it
was
not
believed
by
such
as
knew
the
great
integrity
of
the
Bishop
,
yet
the
good
man
,
partly
for
grief
to
lye
under
such
a
scandal
,
and
partly
to
retire
himself
from
worldly
affairs
,
left
his
Bishoprick
and
lived
privately
.
But
his
forsworn
accusers
escaped
not
the
all-seeing
Justice
of
Heaven
.
For
the
first
,
according
to
his
imprecation
,
had
his
house
set
on
fire
(
it
is
unknown
how
)
and
was
therein
himself
,
together
with
his
family
,
burnt
to
ashes
.
The
second
languished
away
under
a
foul
and
loathsom
disease
.
The
third
seeing
the
woful
ends
of
his
Companions
,
confessed
all
the
complotted
villany
,
and
lamenting
his
case
and
crime
,
he
continued
weeping
so
long
,
till
he
utterly
lost
his
sight
.
And
thus
God
said
Amen
to
all
that
they
had
wickedly
and
presumptuously
wished
upon
themselves
.
Godwin
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
26.
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
8.
p.
138.
Laeti
compend
.
hist.
univers
.
period
.
Germ.
c.
8.
§.
1.
p.
248.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
c●nt
.
1.
cap.
86.
p.
397.
Earl
of
Kent
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
as
he
sate
at
table
with
the
King
on
Easter-Monday
;
was
speaking
as
to
the
justification
of
himself
from
the
death
of
Prince
Alfred
,
and
said
he
,
If
I
be
any
way
guilty
of
it
,
I
pray
God
I
may
never
swallow
down
one
morsel
of
bread
;
and
thereupon
was
choaked
by
the
first
morsel
he
offered
to
take
.
4.
The
Emperour
Frederick
the
First
being
in
St.
Peters
Cloister
in
the
City
of
Erford
,
had
occasion
to
go
to
the
Privy
,
whither
he
was
followed
by
some
of
the
Nobles
,
when
suddenly
the
floor
that
was
under
them
began
to
sink
;
the
Emperour
immediately
took
hold
of
the
Iron
Grates
of
a
window
,
whereat
he
hung
by
the
hands
,
till
some
came
and
succoured
him
.
Some
Gentlemen
fell
to
the
bottom
,
where
they
perished
.
And
it
is
most
observable
,
that
amongst
them
that
dyed
was
Henry
Earl
of
Schwartzenburg
,
who
carried
the
presage
of
his
death
in
a
common
imprecation
of
his
,
which
was
this
:
If
I
do
it
not
,
I
wish
I
might
sink
in
a
Privy
.
This
happened
Anno
1184.
5.
Mr.
Perkins
in
his
Book
of
the
right
government
of
the
Tongue
,
Caryl
com
.
in
Iob
16.
18.
p.
376.
tells
of
certain
English
Souldiers
,
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
who
were
cast
upon
the
French
shore
by
a
storm
,
in
which
distress
they
went
to
prayer
,
that
they
might
be
delivered
.
But
one
Souldier
instead
of
praying
cryed
out
,
Gallows
claim
thy
due
;
and
when
he
came
home
he
was
hanged
indeed
.
6.
Mr.
Fox
in
his
Book
of
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Id.
ut
supr.
p.
377.
tells
of
Iohn
Peters
,
Keeper
of
Newgate
,
who
was
wont
at
every
ordinary
thing
he
spake
(
whether
true
or
false
,
it
made
with
him
no
great
matter
)
to
aver
it
with
this
imprecation
:
If
it
be
not
so
,
I
pray
God
I
may
rot
before
I
dye
,
and
so
it
came
to
pass
.
7.
I
shall
add
one
more
which
is
fresh
in
the
memory
of
many
yet
living
,
Id.
ut
supr.
p.
377.
of
Sir
Gervaise
Elways
,
who
suffered
at
the
Tower-hill
,
about
the
business
of
Sir
Thomas
Overbury
,
who
then
confessed
it
was
just
with
God
that
he
should
undergo
that
ignominious
death
:
For
,
said
he
,
in
gaming
I
have
often
used
this
wish
,
I
pray
God
I
be
hanged
,
if
it
be
not
so
.
While
I
was
preaching
this
,
a
woman
who
came
accidentally
into
the
Congregation
,
did
afterwards
by
writing
certifie
me
,
that
she
being
convinced
in
conscience
of
her
sin
in
wishing
evil
upon
her self
,
thereby
to
cover
a
sin
which
she
had
committed
,
but
denied
,
did
feel
the
sad
effects
of
it
,
according
to
her
wish
,
and
therefore
begged
earnest
prayers
,
that
it
might
be
forgiven
her
,
and
that
God
would
be
intreated
to
take
off
his
hand
.
Let
them
hear
and
fear
that
fear
not
to
wish
the
Devil
take
them
,
and
God
damn
them
,
lest
God
should
take
them
at
their
word
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
86.
p.
399.
8.
I
shall
here
set
down
that
which
was
related
to
me
by
my
Brother
Ioachim
:
Being
,
saith
he
,
of
late
in
the
Court
of
Prince
William
the
Lantgrave
of
Hesse
,
I
saw
there
a
Boy
that
was
both
dumb
and
deaf
,
but
yet
withal
so
ingenious
,
that
I
could
never
enough
admire
the
dexterity
wherewith
he
apprehended
and
performed
all
things
.
The
Lantgrave
observing
my
wonder
,
That
deaf
and
dumb
Boy
,
said
he
,
does
presently
understand
any
thing
that
is
done
in
the
Court
and
City
,
and
by
notable
signs
uses
to
make
discovery
of
it
.
But
withal
hear
an
eminent
instance
of
divine
Justice
;
the
Mother
of
this
Lad
being
accused
of
theft
,
and
having
no
other
way
to
clear
her self
,
had
recourse
to
imprecations
;
and
whereas
she
was
at
that
time
big
with
child
,
to
add
greater
weight
to
what
she
said
,
she
wished
(
if
she
was
guilty
of
that
she
was
accused
)
that
the
child
she
went
with
might
be
dumb
while
he
lived
,
and
never
be
able
to
utter
one
word
.
Which
,
said
the
Lantgrave
,
is
come
to
pass
,
as
you
see
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
86.
p.
396.
9.
Charles
Burbon
desired
of
the
Citizens
of
Millain
,
that
they
would
furnish
him
with
30000
Crowns
a
month
,
for
the
payment
of
his
Souldiers
;
but
they
affirming
,
that
they
were
already
exhausted
by
War
and
frequent
Exactions
,
he
desired
them
but
this
one
time
to
comply
with
his
request
;
adding
,
that
if
they
should
receive
any
further
injury
from
him
or
his
,
he
prayed
God
,
that
the
first
Bullet
that
was
shot
might
take
off
his
head
.
They
sent
him
the
money
according
to
his
desire
;
but
then
he
forgetting
his
promise
,
dealt
never
the
more
civilly
with
them
,
suffered
his
Souldiers
and
Collectors
to
exact
upon
them
,
while
they
in
vain
implored
that
faith
he
had
given
them
.
This
done
,
he
led
his
Army
to
Florence
,
and
from
thence
to
Rome
,
where
he
was
killed
by
the
first
Cannot-bullet
from
the
Walls
.
Camer
.
ut
supra
,
pag.
400.
10.
At
Friburg
,
a
Town
in
Misnia
,
are
yet
the
footsteps
to
be
seen
of
a
stubborn
Son
,
who
could
not
be
removed
from
the
place
where
he
stood
all
his
life
long
,
till
he
dyed
of
the
plague
,
with
whose
disobedience
his
father
being
one
time
exceedingly
provoked
,
had
prayed
God
he
might
never
stir
from
the
place
he
was
then
inwhile
he
lived
.
11.
Alphonso
Henriques
,
Son
of
Henry
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
Camer
.
cent.
1.
cap.
86.
p.
400.
put
his
Mother
Theresia
,
the
Daughter
of
Alphonsus
the
Sixth
King
of
Spain
,
into
prison
,
for
that
she
had
married
his
Father-in-law
.
She
being
in
bonds
thus
bitterly
cursed
her
Son
:
Seeing
,
saith
she
,
thou
hast
put
my
legs
into
chains
,
and
hast
taken
from
me
that
honour
which
was
left
me
by
thy
Father
,
I
pray
God
thou
mayst
become
a
Prisoner
to
thy
Enemies
as
I
am
,
and
that
whereas
my
legs
are
tyed
,
thou
mayst
live
to
behold
thine
own
broke
.
All
this
was
fulfilled
e're
long
:
for
Alphonsus
warring
with
Ferdinand
King
of
Leon
,
as
he
went
out
at
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
his
foot
caught
at
the
bar
of
the
Gate
,
and
his
Horse
passing
on
broke
his
leg
;
after
which
marching
out
,
he
was
overthrown
by
King
Ferdinand
,
and
made
Prisoner
.
Camer
.
cent.
1.
cap.
86.
p.
400.
12.
In
the
Court
of
a
neighbour
King
one
was
accused
of
having
spoken
injurious
words
,
who
to
justifie
himself
,
said
,
If
he
spake
them
he
desired
God
to
send
an
immediate
token
of
his
wrath
upon
his
body
,
and
in
case
he
should
defer
to
do
it
,
he
wished
the
Devil
might
.
Immediately
he
fell
down
in
an
Epileptick
fit
,
which
he
never
had
before
,
and
with
horrible
howling
frighted
them
that
stood
by
,
and
to
this
day
remains
in
this
ill
state
of
body
.
13.
King
Henry
the
First
of
England
sought
to
Edgar
King
of
Scotland
for
his
Sister
Mathilda
in
Marriage
,
Polyd.
Virg.
l.
11.
pag.
177
,
189.
who
had
devoted
her
Virginity
to
God
.
Edgar
fearing
to
displease
him
,
married
her
to
him
by
force
,
who
then
prayed
to
God
,
that
none
of
those
children
that
should
be
born
of
her
might
prosper
,
and
it
fell
out
accordingly
;
for
Duke
William
and
Mary
his
Sister
,
with
their
whole
Retinue
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
persons
,
were
all
miserably
cast
away
at
Sea
by
a
storm
.
14.
In
our
memory
such
an
accident
as
this
fell
out
at
Newburg
:
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
296.
A
certain
mother
being
in
a
great
rage
with
her
son
,
broke
into
these
words
:
Go
thy
ways
,
God
grant
thou
mayst
never
return
alive
again
to
me
;
the
same
day
the
young
man
going
to
wash
himself
,
was
drowned
.
15.
L.
Furius
Camillus
was
accused
,
but
falsely
,
by
L.
Apuleius
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
178.
that
he
had
converted
the
Hetruscan
spoils
to
his
own
use
,
and
was
thereupon
condemned
without
having
his
cause
heard
;
and
being
impatient
of
this
indignity
,
he
went
without
the
City-gates
,
lift
up
his
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
prayed
:
If
,
said
he
,
I
am
innocent
,
and
thus
injured
only
through
the
envy
of
the
people
,
then
let
this
action
speedily
repent
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
let
it
be
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
they
stand
in
need
of
Camillus
;
which
accordingly
fell
out
not
long
after
in
the
invasion
of
the
Gauls
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Of
the
Errour
and
Mistakes
of
some
men
,
and
what
hath
fallen
out
thereupon
.
HVmanum
est
errare
,
Errour
and
mistake
is
a
kind
of
inseparable
property
to
humanity
,
the
wisest
of
men
has
not
always
all
his
prudence
about
him
;
sometimes
our
passions
precipitate
and
transport
us
,
and
at
others
unexpected
and
intervenient
accidents
help
to
mislead
us
.
And
although
time
may
so
tarry
for
some
men
,
as
to
give
them
the
leisure
to
repair
their
over-sights
;
yet
so
much
hath
depended
upon
these
little
turns
,
and
the
weightiest
affairs
have
been
so
perplexed
and
disordered
by
them
,
that
time
it self
hath
not
been
able
to
remedy
.
1.
At
the
Siege
of
Perugia
in
Italy
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
99.
when
the
City
was
as
good
as
won
,
only
a
chain
which
was
laid
a
thwart
the
Gate
,
wanted
cutting
asunder
to
make
a
fuller
entrance
for
the
whole
Army
.
Upon
a
meer
mistake
of
a
Souldier
crying
out
,
Give
back
,
meaning
to
get
a
fuller
blow
at
the
chain
,
all
behind
taking
it
for
a
word
of
command
,
and
apprehensive
of
some
new
discovered
danger
before
them
,
faced
about
,
and
ran
directly
away
,
and
so
the
City
was
saved
.
2.
In
that
great
Battel
at
Philippi
,
Plut.
in
Bruto●
pag.
104
,
105.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
26●
.
betwixt
Brutus
and
Cassius
on
the
one
part
,
and
Octavianus
and
Antonius
on
the
other
,
Brutus
had
routed
and
put
to
flight
Octavianus
in
the
right
wing
,
and
Antonius
had
caused
Cassius
to
retire
in
the
left
wing
;
Lips.
monit
.
l.
1.
c.
5.
p.
61.
yet
Cassius
only
retreated
to
a
Hill
not
far
off
,
where
he
could
easily
have
rallied
his
men
again
;
but
by
reason
of
the
dust
not
knowing
of
Brutus
his
Victory
,
he
sent
Lucius
Titinnius
,
his
intimate
Friend
,
to
see
what
was
become
of
Brutus
.
Titinnius
meets
with
Brutus
his
Souldiers
triumphing
for
the
Victory
,
and
inquiring
after
Cassius
;
he
having
informed
them
where
he
was
,
along
they
march
to
acquaint
him
with
the
good
news
.
Cassius
seeing
them
coming
,
and
by
a-fatal
mistake
judging
them
to
be
enemies
,
and
Brutus
to
be
overthrown
,
caused
his
freed-man
to
cut
his
throat
.
Titinnius
finding
him
dead
,
through
his
default
,
cuts
his
own
throat
also
.
Brutus
hearing
of
these
sad
accidents
,
loses
both
his
courage
and
new-gained
Victory
.
Val.
Max.
l.
4.
c.
6.
p.
115.
3.
Iulia
,
the
Wife
of
Pompey
the
Great
,
seeing
certain
cloaths
of
her
Husbands
brought
home
all
besmeared
with
blood
by
the
killing
of
some
beasts
,
at
a
Sacrifice
whereat
he
was
present
,
she
fearfully
apprehended
that
some
danger
had
befallen
him
,
and
thereupon
did
suddenly
fall
into
a
swound
,
and
so
dyed
.
Diod.
Sicul.
lib.
20.
pag.
684
,
685.
4.
While
the
Carthaginians
lay
encamped
against
Agathocles
,
their
Tents
being
made
of
reeds
and
straw
,
accidentally
caught
fire
,
and
the
winds
so
improved
it
,
that
the
Souldiers
laboured
but
in
vain
to
quench
it
;
and
therefore
divers
of
them
●led
out
of
the
Camp
with
a
great
deal
of
tumult
and
clamour
.
There
were
5000
Africans
in
the
Army
of
Agathocles
,
that
revolting
from
him
,
had
resolved
this
night
to
joyn
themselves
with
the
Carthaginians
their
Country-men
.
The
Scouts
and
Forlorn●hope
of
these
Troops
were
discovered
by
those
that
fled
out
of
the
Camp
,
making
directly
to
the
Camp
of
the
Carthaginians
:
they
therefore
hastily
sent
them
word
,
that
the
whole
Forces
of
the
Grecians
were
coming
upon
them
.
Then
was
the
Army
put
into
a
greater
disorder
,
some
running
,
others
mistaking
their
friends
for
enemies
,
rush
upon
them
with
their
drawn
Swords
,
others
with
very
fear
ran
head●long
from
steep
places
.
During
this
rule
of
ignorance
5000
,
and
so
the
rest
,
being
still
in
a
consternation
,
were
glad
to
retreat
into
Carthage
.
The
same
mishap
befel
the
Army
of
Agathocles
that
very
same
night
;
for
the
revolted
Africans
seeing
all
their
friends
in
flames
and
tumult
,
durst
go
no
further
,
but
return
whence
they
came
.
Some
of
the
Greeks
perceiving
their
March
,
not
knowing
who
they
were
,
brought
word
to
Agathocles
,
that
the
whole
Carthaginian
Army
was
coming
against
him
.
He
perceiving
the
Camp
on
fire
,
and
hearing
the
tumult
amongst
them
,
could
conceive
no
less
.
Hereupon
a
sudden
and
panick
fear
seised
upon
his
Army
also
,
and
the
Africans
in
this
fright
set
on
all
they
met
as
their
enemies
;
so
that
4000
of
Agathocles
his
Army
perished
through
this
mistake
.
Schen●k
.
obs.
med.
l.
2.
p.
237.
5.
Iohanna
Queen
of
Navarre
,
a
Princess
by
birth
,
being
received
by
the
Queen
her
Mother
at
a
Feast
,
the
first
of
Iune
1572.
upon
the
seventh
day
following
she
fell
into
a
pleurisie
;
some
were
therefore
called
to
open
the
Basilick
vein
,
which
in
that
kind
of
disease
is
judged
to
be
a
most
present
remedy
:
but
by
a
fatal
mistake
they
opened
the
contrary
,
which
brings
death
,
by
which
upon
the
9
of
Iune
she
ended
her
life
.
Fallers
Ch.
History
.
l.
7.
cent.
16.
p.
408.
6.
Edward
Seymour
Duke
of
Somerset
,
and
Protector
,
in
the
Minority
of
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
being
absent
from
the
Council-table
,
it
was
by
the
Lords
there
met
,
contrived
how
all
things
should
be
ordered
in
relation
to
his
Arraignment
.
R.
Rich
Lord
Chancellor
(
then
living
in
great
St.
Bartholomews
)
though
outwardly
concurring
with
the
rest
,
Lloyds
State
Worthies
,
pag.
206.
began
now
secretly
to
favour
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
and
sent
him
a
Letter
,
therein
acquainting
him
with
all
passages
at
the
Council-board
,
superscribing
the
same
(
either
out
of
haste
or
familiarity
)
with
no
other
direction
,
save
to
the
Duke
,
enjoyning
his
Servant
,
a
raw
Attendant
(
as
newly
entred
into
his
Family
)
safely
to
deliver
it
.
The
man
made
more
haste
than
good
speed
,
and
his
Lord
wondring
at
his
quick
return
,
demanded
of
him
,
Where
the
Duke
was
when
he
delivered
him
the
Letter
?
In
Charter-house
,
said
his
Servant
,
by
the
same
token
that
he
read
it
at
the
window
,
and
smiled
thereat
.
But
the
Lord
Rich
smiled
not
at
his
relation
,
as
sadly
sensible
of
the
mistake
and
delivery
of
the
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
,
no
great
Friend
of
his
,
and
an
utter
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Somerset
.
This
errour
cost
him
his
Chancellorship
,
which
the
next
morning
early
he
besought
the
King
he
might
resign
,
and
thereby
saved
himself
from
being
stripped
by
others
,
for
revealing
the
secrets
of
the
Council-board
.
7.
The
Funerals
of
Iulius
Caesar
being
performed
,
Xiphil
.
in
Iulio
,
p.
20.
Sueton.
l.
1.
c.
85.
pag.
51.
Val.
Max.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
262.
Plut.
in
Bruto
,
pag.
993.
the
enraged
people
trooped
directly
to
the
houses
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
(
his
Murtherers
)
with
lighted
Torches
on
purpose
to
set
them
on
fire
,
and
were
difficulty
restrained
.
In
their
return
they
chanced
to
meet
with
Helvius
Cinna
,
whom
they
unhappily
(
erring
in
the
name
)
mistook
for
Cornelius
Cinna
,
who
the
day
before
had
publickly
declamed
against
Caesar.
Him
they
sought
for
,
but
lighting
on
this
other
(
without
giving
space
to
clear
up
any
errour
)
they
struck
off
his
head
,
and
fixing
it
upon
the
top
of
a
Lance
,
they
carried
it
about
with
them
.
8.
In
that
memorable
Battel
at
Cannas
betwixt
Hanibal
and
the
Romans
,
Plut.
in
Fabio
,
p.
183.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
cap.
9.
pag.
1269.
there
was
a
strange
and
fatal
mistake
:
For
L.
Aemyliu
;
Paulus
the
Consul
being
wounded
,
was
thrown
by
his
Horse
,
when
divers
of
that
Cohort
cast
themselves
from
their
Horses
,
with
a
purpose
to
assist
the
Consul
on
foot
,
and
to
remount
him
assoon
as
might
be
.
The
rest
of
the
Horse
perceived
it
,
and
as
if
they
had
received
such
a
command
,
they
all
leaped
from
their
Horses
to
fight
with
the
Enemy
on
foot
.
When
Hanibal
saw
this
,
with
a
military
scoff
,
I
had
rather
,
said
he
,
that
the
Consul
should
do
thus
,
than
deliver
them
all
bound
into
my
hands
.
Indeed
it
proved
little
less
;
for
by
this
means
at
this
Battel
Hanibal
obtained
the
greatest
and
entirest
Victory
that
ever
he
got
of
the
Romans
:
and
had
he
made
use
of
it
accordingly
,
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
Rome
it self
.
9.
Lartes
Tolumnius
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
29.
King
of
the
Veientines
,
playing
at
Dice
,
and
having
a
prosperous
Cast
,
said
jestingly
to
his
Companion
,
Occide
,
meaning
no
more
than
kill
or
beat
me
now
,
if
you
can
.
It
fortuned
,
that
the
Roman
Ambassadors
came
in
at
the
instant
,
and
his
Guard
mistaking
the
intention
of
the
word
,
slew
the
Ambassadors
,
taking
that
for
a
word
of
command
to
them
,
which
was
only
spoken
in
sport
to
him
that
was
played
with
.
10.
Cleonce
,
Plut.
●n
Cimone
,
pag.
482.
Ha●iger
.
propug
.
cast
.
l.
1.
p.
79.
Lavater
.
de
spectr.
part.
2.
c.
9.
pag.
136.
a
Virgin
of
Byzantium
,
had
promised
in
the
night
to
come
to
the
bed
of
Paufanias
the
Lacedemonian
General
;
she
came
somewhat
later
than
the
agreement
was
,
and
had
received
a
candle
of
the
Guard
to
direct
her
to
his
Chamber
;
but
stumbling
by
chance
at
the
door
of
the
Chamber
,
she
fell
,
and
the
light
was
put
out
.
Pausanias
was
asleep
,
but
awaking
with
the
noise
,
leaped
out
of
bed
,
and
doubting
some
treachery
,
directed
himself
as
well
as
he
could
in
the
dark
to
the
Chamber
door
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
1268.
and
ran
his
Sword
through
the
body
of
her
,
who
did
not
look
for
so
bloody
an
entertainment
.
Sueton.
in
Tiberio
,
l.
3.
c.
62.
p.
157.
Fulgos.
l.
9.
cap.
9.
pag.
1271.
12.
Tiberius
Caesar
being
busted
in
the
examination
of
some
men
by
torments
to
find
out
the
Authors
of
his
Son
Dr●sus
his
death
,
it
was
told
him
,
that
a
Rhodian
was
come
,
who
apprehending
it
of
one
that
could
tell
something
of
the
matter
,
commanded
that
they
should
presently
put
him
to
the
Rack
:
soon
after
it
appeared
,
that
this
Rhodian
was
his
Friend
,
and
one
whom
Tiberius
himself
had
invited
to
him
from
Rhodes
by
his
own
Letters
.
The
mistake
being
cleared
,
Tiberius
commanded
to
strangle
the
man
,
that
so
the
villany
might
be
concealed
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
32.
12.
Baptista
Zenus
,
a
Cardinal
in
the
time
of
Pope
Paul
the
Second
,
having
called
often
for
the
Groom
of
his
Chamber
,
and
he
at
that
time
obeying
the
necessities
of
Nature
,
and
so
returning
no
answer
,
the
furious
Cardinal
hid
himself
behind
the
Chamber
door
,
that
he
might
punish
him
to
purpose
as
he
came
in
.
In
the
mean
time
came
the
Secretary
of
another
Cardinal
,
and
finding
the
door
open
,
entred
the
Chamber
;
Baptista
caught
him
by
the
hair
,
and
laid
on
him
with
his
fists
,
the
passion
he
was
in
not
suffering
him
(
for
some
time
)
to
discern
his
mistake
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
9.
p.
1273
,
1274.
Fitzh●
of
Relig.
and
Pol.
part
1.
c.
14.
p.
135.
Osorius
l.
7.
c.
36.
p.
201.
13.
Gildo
rebelling
in
Africa
against
the
Emperour
Honorius
,
Mastelzeres
the
Brother
of
Gildo
was
sent
against
him
.
Gildo's
Army
was
far
the
more
numerous
;
and
when
Mastelzeres
drew
near
the
forefront
of
the
Enemy
,
he
began
to
speak
mildly
to
the
Souldiers
:
The
Standard-bearer
of
Gildo
replying
roughly
upon
him
,
he
with
his
Sword
smote
off
the
arm
he
bore
the
Ensign
with
,
that
both
it
and
the
Ensign
fell
together
to
the
ground
.
The
hinder-part
of
the
Army
having
seen
Mastelzeres
in
Treaty
,
and
perceiving
the
Ensign
inclined
(
a
sign
of
submission
amongst
them
)
and
thinking
that
the
Front
which
consisted
of
Roman
Legions
,
had
submitted
themselves
to
Mastelzeres
,
as
Honorius
his
General
,
and
so
they
were
deserted
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
;
these
Africans
wheeled
off
,
and
did
what
they
imagined
the
rest
had
done
.
Gildo
beholding
the
whole
Army
at
the
point
of
yielding
,
and
fearing
his
life
,
fled
hastily
away
,
and
left
an
unbloody
Victory
to
his
Brother
by
virtue
of
this
odd
mistake
.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
9.
c.
9.
pag.
1276
,
1277.
14.
Mullus
Cropellus
was
sent
by
Ma●heus
Vicecomes
,
who
then
bore
the
chief
Rule
in
Millain
,
to
seise
upon
Cremona
,
who
approaching
the
City
in
the
night
,
had
digged
through
the
Wall
unperceived
.
Pontionus
,
an
Exile
of
Cremona
,
had
entred
the
breach
,
followed
only
with
an
hundred
men
,
and
supposing
that
Mullus
followed
him
,
forthwith
seised
upon
the
Palace
.
A
great
tumult
and
cry
being
raised
,
Gregorius
Summus
,
a
Citizen
of
Cremona
,
took
Arms
,
flew
to
the
Walls
,
and
soon
stopped
up
the
entrance
against
them
that
were
without
.
Mullus
therefore
thinking
that
Pontionus
was
oppressed
in
the
City
,
drew
off
in
great
fear
;
and
Gregorius
Summus
being
informed
that
the
Palace
was
lost
,
supposing
that
a
far
greater
number
of
Enemies
had
entred
the
City
than
indeed
there
had
,
though
he
was
in
the
head
of
a
great
Party
of
valiant
men
,
with
which
he
might
easily
have
cut
off
Pontionus
and
all
his
,
yet
he
fled
out
of
Cremona
.
Thus
the
darkness
of
the
night
had
led
both
Parties
into
errour
in
the
same
place
,
and
so
as
that
those
which
were
most
in
number
did
still
slye
from
,
and
were
afraid
of
those
that
were
not
so
many
.
15.
Caicoscroes
,
Nicet
.
Choniat
.
l.
2.
fol.
56.
the
Sultan
of
Iconium
,
having
received
some
injury
from
Alexius
Angelus
the
Greek
Emperour
,
intending
to
be
revenged
,
made
a
sudden
incursion
,
and
had
taken
Antioch
,
had
it
not
been
for
an
accidental
chance
and
a
mistake
of
his
own
thereupon
.
It
fell
out
,
that
the
same
night
he
hastned
towards
Antioch
to
take
it
,
that
there
was
a
Noble
person
in
the
City
that
celebrated
the
Nuptials
of
his
Daughter
,
and
as
't
is
usual
in
such
solemnities
,
there
was
a
great
noise
of
the
Feasters
,
a
sound
of
Cymbals
and
Timbrels
,
of
Dancing
,
and
Women
singing
up
and
down
:
these
made
a
great
stir
in
the
City
all
night
.
Assoon
as
Caicoscroes
drew
near
the
City
,
hearing
the
noise
of
Instruments
and
a
concourse
of
men
,
not
apprehending
the
thing
as
indeed
it
was
,
but
conceiving
it
a
military
notice
one
to
another
,
that
his
coming
was
discerned
,
he
forsook
his
design
,
and
drew
off
to
Lampe
.
16.
Iohannes
Gorraeus
a
Physician
in
Paris
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
the
same
person
who
wrote
the
excellent
Physical
Lexicon
,
being
sent
for
to
the
house
of
a
Bishop
,
who
at
that
time
was
sick
;
to
prevent
all
danger
that
might
happen
to
him
upon
the
account
of
his
Religion
(
for
at
that
time
all
France
was
on
fire
with
it
)
he
determined
to
make
his
return
home
in
the
Bishops
Litter
:
he
was
upon
his
way
about
twilight
when
certain
Parisians
(
to
whom
the
Bishop
was
indebted
,
and
that
had
long
in
vain
waited
for
satisfaction
)
assaulted
the
Litter
,
in
hope
to
find
some
of
the
Bishops
goods
conveyed
in
it
that
way
.
This
struck
such
a
fear
into
Gorraus
,
that
supposing
he
was
taken
upon
the
account
of
his
Religion
,
he
fell
i●to
a
distemper
of
mind
,
and
was
not
restored
to
his
perfect
health
till
a
long
time
after
.
17.
Ferdinand
King
of
Arragon
and
Naples
setting
forward
with
his
Army
towards
Canusium
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
94.
the
Scouts
he
sent
out
beholding
a
great
Herd
of
Deer
feeding
in
the
night
,
wherewith
that
Country
doth
very
much
abound
,
by
a
signal
mistake
they
returned
to
the
King
,
and
reported
that
Nicholaus
Picininus
,
with
Iohn
Duke
of
Anjo●
,
who
affected
the
Kingdom
,
had
joyned
themselves
with
the
Prince
of
Tarentum
;
and
that
they
had
found
them
all
in
Arms
in
such
a
place
.
Ferdinand
fearing
that
he
should
no
way
be
able
to
match
with
so
great
Enemies
,
fairly
retreated
with
his
Army
to
Barolum
,
upon
no
other
occasion
than
this
gross
mistake
,
which
the
cowardise
of
his
Scouts
had
put
upon
first
themselves
,
and
then
him
.
18.
Rome
being
besieged
by
Totilas
King
of
the
Goths
,
Zuing.
v.
1.
l.
3.
p.
257.
Vigilius
the
then
Pope
,
being
upon
his
return
from
Constantinople
,
diverted
unto
Sicilia
,
and
though
he
had
been
very
injuriously
dealt
with
by
the
Citizens
,
yet
he
sent
thence
a
mighty
quantity
of
Corn
by
shipping
to
Rome
.
The
Goths
were
aware
of
this
relief
,
and
therefore
getting
into
the
Haven
before
the
arrival
of
these
Ships
,
and
keeping
themselves
close
,
lay
in
ambush
behind
the
Towers
and
Buildings
thereabouts
.
The
Souldiers
of
the
Garri●on
from
the
Wall
and
their
Guards
,
with
up-lifted
hands
,
and
garments
upon
the
points
of
Lances
,
and
great
crys
,
gave
notice
to
the
Mariners
,
that
the
Enemy
lay
in
the
Port
,
that
therefore
they
should
take
heed
and
not
fail
into
it
.
But
the
Mariners
not
understanding
the
signs
,
and
supposing
the
Romans
on
the
Walls
had
made
them
and
their
loud
acclamations
only
for
the
joy
they
conceived
at
their
coming
,
they
put
into
the
Haven
with
all
speed
,
where
they
were
all
as
speedily
taken
,
and
the
great
provision
of
Corn
which
they
brought
was
all
unladen
by
the
Goths
.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
479.
19.
A
certain
Cardinal
had
an
unlawful
familiarity
with
a
Citizens
Wife
,
her
Husband
not
only
conniving
,
but
being
also
subservient
thereunto
.
The
Husbands
Brother
vehemently
discontented
at
this
turpitude
and
dishonour
to
the
Family
,
was
resolved
to
be
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
.
He
understood
the
Cardinal
had
given
order
for
a
sumptuous
Supper
at
the
house
of
the
Adulteress
,
as
indeed
he
had
;
but
being
detained
by
some
unexpected
affairs
,
did
not
come
:
so
that
at
the
last
,
the
Husband
weary
of
waiting
,
went
to
bed
with
his
Wife
,
in
that
bed
which
was
prepared
for
her
and
the
Cardinal
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Brother
had
hid
himself
in
a
far
room
of
the
house
,
and
supposing
that
the
Cardinal
was
in
bed
with
his
Brothers
Wife
,
at
midnight
he
rushes
into
the
Chamber
,
and
imprudently
kills
his
Brother
,
together
with
his
adulterous
Sister
.
In
the
morning
understanding
his
errour
,
before
he
went
into
a
voluntary
banishment
,
he
took
care
that
the
Cardinal
should
be
poysoned
by
a
Priest
.
Zuing.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
pag.
464.
20.
Iulianus
sirnamed
Hospitator
,
returning
home
one
morning
betimes
,
found
his
Father
and
Mother
in
that
bed
wherein
he
and
his
Wife
had
used
to
lye
;
and
supposing
that
his
Wife
had
played
false
,
and
that
it
was
she
and
her
Adulterer
who
were
there
laid
asleep
,
he
slew
them
both
by
a
lamentable
mistake
.
Nicephor
.
Gregor.
l.
8.
fol.
31.
21.
Andronicus
Iunior
(
the
Son
of
Michael
)
the
Emperour
,
went
one
night
to
make
merry
with
a
noble
Strumpet
in
the
City
,
and
having
understood
that
there
was
a
very
handsom
young
man
that
was
extremely
in
love
with
her
,
he
placed
certain
Gladiators
in
ambush
to
await
his
coming
,
and
with
charge
to
fall
upon
him
and
kill
him
.
It
fell
out
,
that
Manuel
the
Despot
going
to
seek
for
his
Brother
the
Emperour
,
chanced
to
pass
that
way
;
the
Sword-men
supposing
this
was
the
Emperours
Rival
,
assaulted
him
with
Darts
and
Swords
,
in
such
manner
,
that
the
young
Prince
having
received
a
mortal
wound
,
fell
from
his
Horse
,
at
last
he
was
known
by
some
of
the
Souldiers
,
and
by
them
carried
unto
the
Palace
,
where
he
dyed
in
a
few
hours
after
.
Sabel
.
l.
3.
E●
.
7.
101.
22.
Antonius
,
the
General
of
Vespasians
Forces
,
having
taken
Cremona
from
the
Souldiers
of
Vitellius
,
went
into
a
Bath
to
get
off
the
blood
he
was
soiled
with
,
and
to
refresh
himself
after
his
weariness
.
While
he
was
there
,
they
excused
to
him
that
the
Bath
was
not
so
warm
as
it
should
be
:
Well
,
said
he
,
it
will
be
hot
by
and
by
.
This
word
of
his
was
catched
up
by
some
of
the
Souldiers
;
and
as
if
thereby
he
had
given
them
a
command
to
set
fire
on
the
City
,
40000
of
them
broke
in
at
once
upon
the
City
,
slew
all
the
Citizens
indifferently
,
seised
upon
their
Goods
,
and
set
fire
upon
their
houses
;
so
that
in
four
days
time
the
City
was
utterly
consumed
.
Zuing.
T●●atr
.
l.
5.
vol.
2.
pag.
382.
23.
Theodorus
Bibliander
,
Professor
of
Divinity
amongst
the
Tigurines
,
was
a
man
of
singular
parts
,
and
one
who
by
his
over-constancy
in
his
studies
,
was
fallen
into
that
infirmity
of
the
eyes
which
is
commonly
called
San-blind
;
rising
one
morning
betimes
,
and
coming
into
the
Kitchin
,
the
Cat
sate
upon
the
Table
,
sporting
as
she
used
to
do
,
he
supposing
it
had
been
the
Maid
:
Good
morrow
Elsa
,
said
he
,
and
the
Cat
,
after
her
manner
,
returned
the
salute
of
her
Master
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
9.
p.
382.
24.
Valentinus
Bolzius
,
a
Preacher
,
was
weak-eyed
from
his
birth
,
and
San-blind
when
he
was
grown
up
,
rising
one
morning
to
his
wonted
studies
,
and
intending
to
light
a
candle
,
he
came
in
with
his
match
to
the
●ire
side
,
and
thrust
it
into
the
Cats
eye
that
sate
there
,
the
shining
of
it
in
the
dark
having
occasioned
him
to
think
it
a
coal
that
had
fire
in
it
.
The
Cat
gave
a
sudden
leap
,
with
such
a
cry
as
they
use
when
they
are
injured
,
and
the
poor
Minister
,
as
if
he
had
seen
a
Ghost
,
was
put
into
so
terrible
a
fright
,
that
he
was
glad
to
retreat
into
his
Chamber
,
till
at
last
understanding
his
errour
,
his
fears
were
turned
into
laughter
.
25.
In
the
Battel
of
Cirignola
in
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
betwixt
the
Spaniards
and
the
French
men
,
Fizth
.
of
Relig.
and
Polic.
part
.
1.
c.
14.
p.
133.
a
word
of
the
Count
de
Nemours
,
who
was
General
of
the
French
,
being
misconstrued
by
his
Souldiers
,
was
a
great
cause
of
their
overthrow
.
For
the
Battel
being
already
begun
,
and
the
Count
finding
that
he
could
not
pass
a
certain
Ditch
(
over
which
he
had
thought
to
have
led
some
part
of
his
Army
to
charge
the
Spaniards
on
the
other
side
)
cryed
to
the
Souldiers
that
followed
him
,
Back
,
back
,
meaning
to
lead
them
another
way
.
But
they
not
knowing
the
cause
,
understood
that
he
had
bid
them
flye
,
which
they
began
to
do
,
and
others
seeing
them
,
followed
their
example
.
The
Count
was
slain
at
the
same
time
,
and
thereupon
the
whole
French
Army
fled
out-right
,
and
left
the
field
and
Victory
to
the
Spaniards
.
26.
When
Arnulphus
the
Emperour
besieged
Rome
,
Fizth
.
of
Relig.
and
Polic.
part
.
1.
c.
14.
p.
132.
it
chanced
that
a
Hare
being
started
by
some
of
the
Camp
,
ran
towards
the
City
,
and
that
a
great
number
of
the
Souldiers
pursued
her
with
great
noise
and
crys
;
which
the
Romans
seeing
from
the
Town
,
and
conceiving
that
the
Enemies
meant
to
give
them
a
furious
assault
,
they
were
hereupon
surprized
with
so
sudden
and
vehement
a
fear
,
that
they
abandoned
the
Walls
and
Rampiers
;
which
the
Enemies
observing
,
made
use
of
the
opportunity
,
s●aled
the
Walls
,
and
took
the
City
.
27.
The
Army
of
Agathocles
was
in
a
vehement
sedition
,
Diod.
Sicul.
l.
20.
p.
671.
which
the
Carthaginians
sought
by
all
means
to
improve
,
soliciting
the
Souldiers
to
a
defection
by
promise
of
increase
of
stipend
,
and
other
gifts
,
divers
Captains
had
promised
to
come
to
them
with
their
Companies
,
in
the
mean
time
Agathocles
,
by
his
Oration
and
Policy
,
had
appeased
the
mutiny
;
whereupon
determining
not
to
lose
so
fair
an
occasion
,
he
immediately
led
forth
his
Army
against
the
Carthaginians
:
they
who
saw
them
upon
their
March
,
supposed
them
to
be
the
Revolters
that
came
over
to
their
side
,
not
at
all
dreaming
of
what
had
fallen
out
in
the
Army
.
But
so
soon
as
Agathocles
drew
near
them
,
he
soon
put
them
out
of
their
mistake
;
he
caused
his
Trumpets
to
sound
a
Charge
,
and
fell
in
fiercely
upon
his
unprepared
Enemies
that
expected
nothing
less
,
so
that
he
made
a
great
slaughter
of
them
.
28.
Sempronius
,
Lord
Rem●
his
civil
considerat
.
c.
62.
p.
158.
the
Consul
,
warring
with
the
Aequi
,
the
Battel
between
them
continued
until
night
with
variable
fortune
on
either
side
.
The
night
being
come
,
and
both
Camps
in
disorder
,
neither
of
the
Armies
returned
into
their
own
Camp
;
but
each
Party
retired
into
the
next
Mountains
,
where
they
thought
to
be
most
assured
.
And
the
Roman
Army
divided
it self
into
two
parts
,
whereof
the
one
went
with
the
Consul
,
and
the
other
with
Tempanius
a
Centurion
.
The
morning
being
come
,
the
Consul
(
without
knowing
any
thing
of
the
affairs
of
the
Enemy
)
went
to
Rome
,
thinking
that
he
had
lost
the
Battel
,
and
the
Aequi
did
the
like
,
both
having
left
their
Camps
to
him
that
would
,
and
thought
himself
victorious
.
It
happend
that
Tempanius
in
retiring
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
understood
(
by
chance
)
from
certain
wounded
Souldiers
of
the
Aequi
,
how
their
Captains
abandoning
their
Camp
,
were
fled
and
gone
:
wherefore
he
returning
,
saved
the
Roman
Camp
,
sacked
the
Camp
of
the
Enemy
,
and
came
victorious
to
Rome
.
Fox
Book
of
Martyrs
vol.
2.
l.
7.
pag.
1382
,
1383
,
1384.
29.
There
was
one
Mr.
Mallary
Master
of
Arts
of
Cambridge
,
Scholar
of
Christs
Colledge
,
who
for
opinions
held
contrary
to
the
determination
of
holy
Mother
Church
of
Rome
,
was
convented
before
the
Bishops
,
and
in
the
end
sent
to
Oxford
,
there
openly
to
recant
and
to
bear
his
Faggot
,
to
the
terrour
of
the
Students
of
that
University
.
It
was
appointed
,
that
he
should
be
brought
solemnly
into
St.
Mary's
Church
upon
a
Sunday
,
where
a
great
number
of
the
Head-Doctors
,
and
Divines
,
and
others
of
the
University
were
assembled
,
besides
a
great
number
of
Citizens
which
came
to
behold
the
sight
.
Dr.
Smith
then
Reader
of
the
Divinity
Lecture
,
was
appointed
to
make
the
Sermon
at
this
Recantation
.
All
things
thus
prepared
,
cometh
forth
poor
Mallary
with
his
Faggot
upon
his
shoulder
,
the
Doctor
was
also
in
the
Pulpit
to
make
his
Sermon
;
he
had
scarce
proceeded
into
the
midst
thereof
,
when
suddenly
was
heard
into
the
Church
the
voice
of
one
crying
in
the
street
,
Fire
,
fire
.
The
occasion
of
which
was
,
one
Heuster
coming
from
Alhallows
Parish
,
saw
a
Chimney
on
fire
,
and
so
passing
in
the
street
by
St.
Mary's
Church
cryed
,
Fire
,
fire
,
meaning
no
hurt
.
This
sound
of
fire
being
heard
in
the
Church
,
went
from
one
to
another
,
till
at
length
it
came
to
the
ears
of
the
Doctors
,
and
at
last
to
the
Preacher
himself
.
These
amazed
with
sudden
fear
,
began
to
look
up
to
the
top
of
the
Church
,
and
to
behold
the
walls
;
the
rest
seeing
them
look
up
,
looked
up
also
.
Then
began
in
the
midst
of
the
Audience
some
to
cry
out
,
Fire
,
fire
:
Where
,
saith
one
?
Where
,
said
another
?
In
the
Church
,
saith
one
.
The
Church
was
scarce
pronounced
,
when
in
a
moment
there
was
a
common
cry
,
the
Church
is
on
fire
,
the
Church
is
on
fire
by
Hereticks
.
Then
was
there
such
fear
,
concourse
,
and
tumult
of
people
through
the
whole
Church
,
that
it
cannot
be
declared
in
words
,
as
it
was
in
deed
.
After
this
,
through
the
stir
of
the
people
running
to
and
fro
,
the
dust
was
so
raised
,
that
it
shewed
as
if
it
had
been
smoak
.
This
and
the
out-cry
of
the
people
made
all
men
so
afraid
,
that
leaving
the
Sermon
,
they
began
all
together
to
run
away
;
but
such
was
the
press
of
the
multitude
,
running
in
heaps
together
,
that
the
more
they
laboured
,
the
less
they
could
get
out
;
they
thrust
one
another
in
such
sort
,
that
they
stuck
fast
in
the
door
,
that
there
was
no
moving
forward
or
backward
.
They
then
ran
to
another
little
Wicket
on
the
North-side
,
but
there
was
the
like
or
greater
throng
.
There
was
yet
another
door
towards
the
West
,
which
though
shut
and
seldom
opened
;
yet
now
they
ran
to
it
with
such
sway
,
that
the
great
Bar
of
Iron
(
which
is
incredible
to
be
spoken
)
being
pulled
out
,
and
broken
by
force
of
mens
hands
,
the
door
notwithstanding
could
not
be
opened
for
the
press
or
multitude
of
people
.
At
last
when
they
were
there
also
past
hope
to
get
out
,
they
were
all
exceedingly
amazed
,
and
ran
up
and
down
,
crying
out
,
That
the
Hereticks
had
conspired
their
death
;
one
said
he
plainly
heard
the
fire
,
another
affirmed
that
he
saw
it
,
and
a
third
swore
he
felt
the
molten
Lead
dropping
down
upon
his
head
and
shoulders
.
None
cryed
out
more
earnestly
,
than
the
Doctor
that
preached
,
who
in
a
manner
first
of
all
cryed
out
in
the
Pulpit
,
These
are
the
subtilties
and
trains
of
the
Hereticks
against
me
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
me
.
In
all
this
great
amaze
and
garboil
,
nothing
was
more
feared
than
the
melting
of
the
Lead
,
which
many
affirmed
they
felt
dropping
upon
their
bodies
.
The
Doctors
seeing
no
remedy
,
that
no
force
nor
authority
would
prevail
,
fell
to
intreaty
,
and
offered
rewards
;
one
offering
20
l.
another●
his
Scarlet
Gown
,
so
that
any
man
would
pull
him
out
,
though
it
were
by
the
ears
.
A
President
of
a
Colledge
pulling
a
board
out
from
the
Pews
,
covered
his
head
and
shoulders
therewith
against
the
scalding
Lead
,
which
they
feared
much
more
than
the
falling
of
the
Church
:
one
thought
to
get
out
at
a
window
,
and
he
had
broken
the
glass
,
and
got
his
head
and
one
shoulder
out
,
but
then
stuck
fast
betwixt
the
Iron
Bars
,
that
he
could
move
neither
way
:
others
stuck
as
fast
in
the
doors
,
over
the
heads
of
which
some
got
out
.
A
Boy
was
got
up
to
the
top
of
the
Church
door
,
and
seeing
a
Monk
of
the
Colledge
of
Gloucester
(
who
had
got
upon
the
heads
of
men
)
coming
towards
him
,
with
a
great
wide
Cowl
hanging
at
his
back
,
the
Boy
thought
it
a
good
occasion
for
him
to
escape
by
,
and
handsomly
conveyed
himself
into
the
Monks
Cowl
.
The
Monk
got
out
with
the
Boy
in
his
Cowl
,
and
for
a
while
felt
no
weight
or
burden
;
at
last
feeling
his
Cowl
heavier
than
accustomed
,
and
hearing
a
voice
behind
him
,
he
was
more
afraid
than
while
in
the
throng
,
believing
that
the
evil
Spirit
that
had
set
the
Church
on
fire
,
was
flyen
into
his
Cowl
,
then
began
he
to
play
the
Exorcist
:
In
the
Name
of
God
,
said
he
,
and
all
Saints
,
I
command
thee
to
declare
what
thou
art
that
art
behind
at
my
back
:
I
am
Bertrames
Boy
,
said
the
other
;
but
I
said
the
Monk
adjure
thee
in
the
Name
of
the
inseparable
Trinity
,
that
thou
wicked
Spirit
,
do
tell
me
who
thou
art
,
and
from
whence
thou
comest
,
and
that
thou
go
hence
:
I
am
Bertrames
Boy
,
said
he
,
good
Master
let
me
go
.
When
the
Monk
perceived
the
matter
,
he
took
the
Boy
out
,
who
ran
away
as
fast
as
he
could
.
In
the
mean
time
those
that
were
in
the
streets
,
perceiving
all
things
to
be
without
fear
,
made
signs
to
them
in
the
Church
to
keep
themselves
quiet
,
crying
to
them
there
was
no
danger
;
but
for
as
much
as
no
word
could
be
heard
,
by
reason
of
the
noise
in
the
Church
,
those
signs
made
them
much
more
afraid
than
before
,
supposing
all
on
fire
without
the
Church
,
and
that
they
were
bid
to
tarry
within
,
and
not
to
venture
out
for
the
dropping
of
the
Lead
,
and
the
fall
of
other
things
:
this
trouble
lasted
for
many
hours
.
The
next
day
and
week
following
there
was
an
incredible
number
of
Bills
set
upon
the
Church
doors
to
inquire
for
things
lost
,
as
Shoes
,
Gowns
,
Caps
,
Purses
,
Girdles
,
Swords
,
and
Money
;
and
in
this
garboil
few
but
through
negligence
or
oblivion
left
something
behind
him
.
The
Heretick
,
who
through
this
hurly-burly
had
not
done
his
sufficient
Penance
,
was
the
day
following
reclaimed
to
the
Church
of
St.
Frideswide
,
where
he
supplied
the
rest
of
his
plenary
Penance
.
This
ridiculous
accident
happened
An.
1541.
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
Of
Retaliation
,
and
of
such
as
have
suffered
by
their
own
devices
.
QVod
tibi
non
vis
fieri
,
alteri
ne
feceris
,
or
Do
as
you
would
be
done
by
,
is
a
Rule
that
Nature
it self
dictates
unto
all
Mankind
;
yet
there
is
no
Lesson
that
is
sooner
forgot
than
this
:
where
power
is
,
it
is
ordinary
to
be
oppressive
according
to
the
measure
of
it
;
but
then
many
times
the
Providence
of
God
steps
in
,
and
measures
out
the
greatest
Insolents
the
measure
they
have
meted
,
causing
them
to
fall
into
the
very
pits
they
have
digged
for
others
.
Dugd.
Antiq.
Warwick-shire
,
p.
101.
1.
In
the
7.
of
King
Stephen
,
the
times
being
then
turbulent
,
Robert
Marmyon
(
whose
Seat
was
the
Castle
of
Tamworth
)
being
a
man
potent
in
Arms
,
and
a
great
Adversary
to
the
Earl
of
Chester
,
possessed
himself
of
the
Monastery
of
Coventry
,
turned
out
the
Monks
,
and
fortified
the
Church
with
the
Buildings
belonging
thereunto
,
making
deep
Trenches
in
the
fields
adjacent
,
which
he
so
covered
,
that
they
could
not
be
seen
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
an
impediment
to
an
Enemy
whensoever
any
approach
should
be
made
;
but
it
so
happened
,
that
as
he
sallied
out
with
some
forces
upon
the
Earl
of
Chester's
drawing
near
,
and
not
remembring
whereabouts
those
places
had
bin
digged
,
he
fell
with
his
Horse
into
one
of
them
himself
,
and
by
that
means
being
surprized
by
a
common
Souldier
,
had
his
head
presently
cut
off
.
Knowls
T●rk
.
Hist.
p.
1418.
2.
Daout
Bassa
,
grand
Vizier
,
had
taken
along
with
him
Executioners
,
and
strangled
Sultan
Osman
his
great
Master
:
not
long
after
by
the
contrivance
of
the
great
Vizier
Georg●
,
the
Spahies
were
stirred
up
to
demand
his
life
in
satisfaction
of
the
death
of
their
late
Emperour
.
Daout
bribed
the
Ianizaries
with
40000
Chequins
of
Gold
,
and
they
received
him
into
their
protection
;
but
the
Spahies
persisting
in
their
former
resolution
,
the
Ianizaries
put
him
secretly
into
the
same
Coach
,
wherein
he
had
sent
Sultan
Osman
to
Execution
;
twice
in
the
way
being
dry
with
sorrow
,
he
drank
at
the
same
Fountains
where
his
late
Master
begged
drink
,
and
so
was
conveyed
into
the
same
Chamber
,
where
he
had
murthered
him
.
The
Executioners
beginning
to
tye
him
,
himself
shewed
the
very
corner
where
he
had
committed
that
foul
fact
,
and
desired
that
he
might
,
if
possible
,
expiate
it
there
:
and
so
he
was
accordingly
strangled
.
Drummonds
Hist.
Scotl.
p.
15.
3.
Mack
Donald
born
in
Rosse
,
was
a
Thief
fleshed
in
all
Murders
,
mischievous
,
without
mercy
;
amongst
other
his
cruelties
,
he
nailed
Horse-shoes
to
the
soles
of
a
Widows
feet
,
because
in
her
grief
she
had
sworn
to
report
his
wickedness
to
the
King
.
Not
long
after
he
was
brought
to
Perth
by
men
of
his
own
qualities
,
with
twelve
of
his
Associates
;
the
King
,
Iames
the
first
of
Scotland
,
caused
them
all
in
like
manner
to
be
shod
,
as
they
had
served
the
woman
;
and
when
they
had
been
three
days
hurried
along
the
Town
,
as
a
spectacle
to
the
people
,
his
Companions
were
gibbeted
,
and
himself
beheaded
.
Philip
de
Comines
,
l.
6.
c.
12.
p.
216.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
9.
p.
67.
4.
In
the
Reign
of
Lewis
the
Eleventh
King
of
France
,
there
were
by
his
order
cruel
Prisons
made
as
Cages
,
being
eight
foot
square
,
and
one
●oot
more
than
a
mans
height
;
some
of
iron
,
and
some
of
wood
,
plated
with
iron
both
within
and
without
with
horrible
Iron-works
.
He
that
first
devised
them
was
the
Bishop
of
Verdun
,
Cardinal
Balue
,
who
incontinent
was
put
himself
into
the
first
that
was
made
,
where
he
remained
fourteen
days
.
And
it
is
remarkable
,
how
the
King
himself
did
imprison
himself
not
long
before
his
death
;
for
in
a
jealous
fear
of
his
Son
and
Nobles
,
that
they
would
deprive
him
of
his
Government
,
he
enclosed
himself
within
a
Castle
framed
with
Towers
of
Iron
and
iron
Grates
round
about
it
.
5.
Perillus
the
Athenian
having
cast
a
brazen
Bull
for
Phalaris
the
Tyrant
of
Sicilia
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
4.
p.
557.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
9.
p.
68.
with
such
cunning
,
that
offenders
put
into
it
,
feeling
the
heat
of
the
fire
under
it
,
seemed
not
to
cry
with
humane
voice
,
but
to
roar
like
a
Bull
;
when
he
came
to
demand
the
recompence
of
his
pains
,
was
himself
by
order
of
the
Tyrant
put
into
it
,
to
shew
the
proof
of
his
own
invention
.
Whence
Ovid
,
Et
Phalaris
tauro
violenti
membra
Perilli
Torruit
,
infoelix
imbuit
autor
opus
.
Perillus
roasted
in
the
Bull
he
made
,
Gave
the
first
proof
of
his
own
cruel
trade
.
6.
Scarce
any
of
the
Murderers
of
Iulius
Caesar
out-lived
him
three
years
but
dyed
a
violent
death
,
Sueton.
in
Iulio
,
c.
89.
p.
52.
being
all
of
them
condemned
,
they
all
perished
by
one
accident
or
other
;
some
by
shipwrack
,
others
in
Battel
,
and
some
of
them
slew
themselves
with
the
same
Poignards
wherewith
they
had
before
stabbed
Caesar.
7.
When
Sultan
Bajazet
the
First
was
taken
by
Tamerlane
,
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
220.
he
being
demanded
of
the
Victor
what
he
would
have
done
,
in
case
the
Victory
had
been
his
:
Had
I
gotten
thee
in
my
power
,
said
he
,
I
would
have
inclosed
thee
in
an
iron
Cage
,
and
carried
thee
about
therein
for
a
shew
wheresoever
I
went
.
Tamerlane
having
heard
this
surly
and
unseasonable
answer
,
caused
an
iron
Cage
to
be
made
,
wherein
he
inclosed
the
insolent
Sultan
,
who
not
able
to
endure
the
indignities
that
were
there
daily
done
to
him
,
gave
his
head
so
many
knocks
against
the
Grates
of
his
Cage
,
that
at
last
death
heard
,
and
put
an
end
to
all
his
miseries
.
8.
Pope
Alexander
the
Sixth
went
to
supper
in
a
Vineyard
near
the
Vatican
,
Iovii
Elog.
l.
4.
p.
203.
De
Serres
hist.
France
p.
499.
Bak.
Chron.
p.
358.
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
453.
Fitzh
.
Rel.
&
Policy
,
c.
13.
pag.
120.
where
his
Son
Caesar
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Valence
,
meaning
to
poyson
Adrian
Cardinal
Cornetti
sent
thither
certain
Bottles
of
Wine
,
infected
with
poyson
,
and
delivered
them
to
a
Servant
of
his
,
who
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
,
commanding
him
,
that
none
should
touch
them
but
by
his
appointment
.
It
happened
the
Pope
coming
in
something
before
supper
,
and
being
very
thirsty
through
the
immoderate
heat
of
the
season
,
called
for
drink
,
his
own
provision
being
not
yet
come
.
The
Servant
that
had
the
empoysoned
Wine
in
keeping
,
thinking
it
to
be
committed
to
him
as
a
special
and
precious
sort
of
Wine
,
brought
of
it
to
the
Pope
,
and
while
he
was
drinking
,
his
Son
Borgia
came
in
and
drank
also
of
the
same
,
whereby
they
were
both
poysoned
;
but
the
Pope
only
(
overcome
with
the
poyson
)
dyed
:
his
Son
by
the
strength
of
youth
and
Nature
,
and
use
of
potent
remedies
bore
it
out
,
though
with
long
languishing
.
9.
Hermotimus
being
taken
Prisoner
in
War
,
Herod
.
l.
8.
pag.
496
,
497.
was
sold
to
Panionius
of
Chios
,
who
made
him
an
Eunuch
.
This
base
Merchant
made
a
traffick
of
such
dishonest
gain
;
for
all
the
fair
Boys
he
could
lay
his
hands
on
at
Fayrs
,
or
in
the
Ports
for
his
money
,
he
handled
in
this
sort
,
and
afterwards
carried
them
to
Sardis
,
or
to
the
City
of
Ephesus
,
where
he
sold
them
for
almost
their
weight
in
Gold
.
Hermotimus
was
presented
amongst
other
Gifts
to
King
Xerxes
,
with
whom
in
process
of
time
he
grew
into
greater
credit
than
all
the
other
Eunuchs
.
The
King
departing
from
Sardis
to
make
War
upon
the
Grecian●
,
Hermotimus
went
about
some
affairs
into
a
quarter
of
the
Country
,
which
was
husbanded
by
those
of
the
Isle
of
Chios
,
where
finding
Panionius
,
he
took
acquaintance
of
him
,
and
in
a
large
conference
recounted
to
him
the
large
benefits
he
enjoyed
by
means
of
his
adventure
,
promising
him
to
promote
him
to
great
wealth
and
honour
,
if
he
would
remove
himself
and
his
family
to
Sardis
.
Panionius
gladly
accepted
of
this
offer
,
and
a
while
after
went
with
his
wife
and
children
.
Hermotimus
assoon
as
he
had
him
and
his
in
his
power
,
used
these
words
to
him
:
O
thou
most
wicked
man
,
of
all
the
wickedest
that
ever
were
in
the
world
,
that
usest
the
most
vile
and
detestable
traffick
that
can
possibly
be
devised
,
what
hurt
or
displeasure
didst
thou
or
any
of
thine
receive
of
me
,
or
any
that
belong
to
me
,
that
thou
shouldst
bring
me
into
that
case
wherein
I
am
,
and
of
a
man
that
I
was
,
make
me
neither
man
nor
woman
?
Didst
thou
think
that
the
Gods
were
ignorant
of
thy
practices
?
Dost
thou
not
see
how
they
doing
right
and
justice
have
delivered
thee
(
wicked
Wretch
)
into
my
hands
,
that
thou
mayst
not
find
fault
with
the
punishment
I
shall
inflict
upon
thee
?
After
these
and
such
like
reproaches
he
caused
Panionius
his
four
Sons
to
be
brought
into
his
pre●ence
,
and
compelled
the
miserable
Father
to
gueld
them
all
one
after
another
with
his
own
hands
,
and
after
that
was
done
,
the
children
were
also
forced
to
gueld
their
own
father
.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
344.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
10.
c.
4.
p.
555.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
150.
10.
Alboinus
,
King
of
the
Lombards
,
having
in
a
great
Battel
overcome
and
slain
Cunimundus
King
of
the
Gepidae
,
married
Rosamund
Daughter
of
the
dead
King
.
On
a
time
at
a
Feast
he
drank
to
her
out
of
the
Skull
of
her
dead
Father
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
into
a
Cup
;
the
offended
Lady
resolved
to
be
revenged
,
and
knowing
that
Helmichild
,
a
Knight
of
Lombardy
,
was
in
love
with
a
Lady
in
her
attendance
,
she
caused
him
to
be
brought
into
a
dark
Chamber
,
in
pretence
of
there
enjoying
his
Mistress
;
her self
lay
in
the
bed
to
receive
him
,
and
afterwards
that
he
might
know
what
he
had
done
,
she
caused
the
window
to
be
set
upon
,
and
then
told
him
,
that
unless
he
would
kill
Alboinus
her
Husband
,
she
would
discover
all
he
had
acted
with
her
.
H●lmichild
overcome
with
her
threats
and
his
own
fears
,
in
the
night
slew
Alboinus
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
.
The
Murder
committed
,
both
of
them
fled
to
Ravenna
,
where
she
also
intended
to
destroy
Helmichild
by
a
present
poyson
.
He
had
drank
off
a
part
of
it
,
and
finding
that
the
deadly
operation
of
it
began
to
insinuate
and
creep
along
his
veins
,
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
enforced
Rosamund
to
drink
off
the
rest
of
the
potion
she
had
prepared
for
him
,
and
so
by
that
means
they
both
of
them
dyed
together
.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
639.
11.
Eutropius
the
Eunuch
was
the
Minion
and
Darling
of
the
Court
in
the
Reign
of
Arcadius
the
Emperour
;
he
sold
places
of
Honour
,
Justice
,
and
the
Laws
,
gave
and
took
away
Provinces
as
he
pleased
;
at
last
was
made
Consul
:
then
was
he
accused
of
a
Conspiracy
against
the
Emperour
,
the
Emperour
gave
order
for
his
death
,
but
he
was
fled
into
a
Temple
or
Sanctuary
;
and
it
is
remarkable
,
that
he
was
the
first
who
had
made
a
Law
,
that
any
guilty
person
might
be
taken
out
of
a
Sanctuary
per
force
,
by
virtue
of
which
Law
himself
was
dragged
out
and
slain
.
12.
Clisthenes
was
the
first
amongst
the
Athenians
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
6.
p.
794.
who
made
a
Law
for
the
banishment
of
persons
,
and
it
was
not
long
before
he
himself
suffered
the
same
penalty
by
his
own
Law
.
13.
Gryphus
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
9.
p.
68.
King
of
Egypt
,
had
scarce
recovered
the
Kingdom
of
his
Father
,
and
newly
overcome
the
dangers
abroad
,
before
he
saw
himself
ready
to
be
ensnared
at
home
by
his
own
Mother
.
One
day
as
he
came
from
hunting
,
she
presented
him
with
a
poysoned
Cup
;
but
he
forewarned
of
the
ambush
(
counterfeiting
the
mannerly
Son
)
prayed
his
Mother
to
begin
,
which
she
refusing
,
he
pressed
her
to
it
,
and
withal
plainly
told
her
what
he
had
heard
of
the
poyson
,
reproving
her
sharply
,
and
swearing
that
to
clear
her self
of
such
an
accusation
,
there
was
no
way
for
her
but
to
swallow
down
the
drink
.
The
miserable
Queen
overwhelmed
with
the
conscience
of
her
own
offence
,
drank
the
poyson
,
whereof
she
presently
dyed
.
14.
In
the
year
1477.
there
was
cast
in
the
City
of
Tour●
a
very
great
piece
of
Ordnance
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
9.
p.
69.
which
was
carried
to
Paris
,
where
being
mounted
and
placed
without
the
Walls
by
St.
Anthonies
Port
,
it
was
often
discharged
.
At
last
as
they
were
loading
it
with
an
iron
Bullet
of
fifty
pounds
weight
,
by
some
accident
the
powder
in
the
Piece
took
fire
,
which
beginning
to
vomit
forth
the
furious
Ball
,
the
chief
Founder
of
the
Piece
,
Iohannes
Manguaus
,
and
fourteen
other
men
that
stood
near
him
,
were
so
rent
and
scattered
abroad
,
that
scarce
could
there
be
found
any
little
pieces
of
their
bodies
.
The
Bullet
after
all
grasing
a
great
way
off
,
killed
a
poor
Fowler
,
as
he
was
laying
his
Nets
for
Birds
,
six
other
men
being
only
stricken
with
the
wind
of
the
Gun
,
and
the
stench
of
the
powder
,
fell
extremely
sick
.
15.
Marius
one
of
the
thirty
Tyrants
in
the
Reign
of
Galienus
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
c.
9.
p.
69.
was
chosen
Emperour
by
the
Souldiers
on
the
one
day
,
reigned
as
Emperour
the
second
,
and
was
slain
by
a
Souldier
on
the
third
,
who
striking
him
,
said
,
This
is
with
a
Sword
which
was
made
by
thy self
:
for
this
Marius
had
afore
time
been
a
Cutler
.
16.
The
Emperour
Henry
the
Fourth
used
to
go
often
to
Prayers
in
St.
Mary's
Church
in
the
Mount
Aventin●
;
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
98.
p.
461.
Pope
Gregory
the
Seventh
,
who
carried
a
watchful
eye
over
all
the
actions
of
this
Prince
,
commanded
one
to
take
notice
of
the
place
where
he
was
wont
to
pray
,
and
got
a
certain
Fellow
,
with
promise
of
great
recompence
,
to
get
up
upon
the
top
of
the
Church
,
and
there
upon
the
Beams
to
place
certain
huge
stones
,
which
should
be
so
fitly
laid
,
that
with
the
least
touch
they
should
fall
down
directly
upon
the
Emperors
head
,
and
brain
him
at
the
first
blow
.
This
mercenary
Villain
,
as
he
would
have
played
his
part
,
went
so
hastily
to
work
,
that
as
he
thought
to
have
rolled
down
a
great
stone
from
the
Roof
,
the
stone
with
its
weight
drew
him
on
so
,
that
first
the
man
and
then
the
stone
fell
upon
the
Church-floor
,
where
he
was
killed
with
the
stone
that
fell
upon
him
.
The
Romans
hearing
of
this
Treason
,
ran
into
the
Church
,
tyed
a
rope
about
the
feet
of
this
wretched
Traitor
,
and
dragged
his
carkass
three
days
together
throughout
all
the
streets
of
Rome
;
but
the
Emperour
using
his
wonted
clemency
,
commanded
he
should
be
buried
.
17.
As
the
Emperour
Charles
the
Fourth
was
sitting
in
his
Court
of
Audience
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
99.
p.
463.
there
came
before
him
a
Priest
complaining
,
that
Zachora
,
a
Gentleman
and
his
Patron
,
had
put
out
his
eyes
,
because
he
had
reproved
him
of
Heresie
,
and
therefore
he
desired
of
the
Emperour
that
he
might
have
satisfaction
.
Zachora
appearing
,
confessed
the
fact
,
excusing
it
by
a
transport
of
rage
,
and
offering
to
submit
to
any
mulct
of
money
the
Judges
should
think
fit
,
to
repair
the
Complainant
with
.
The
Emperour
considering
that
the
blind
mans
eyes
could
not
be
restored
,
by
the
Law
of
Retaliation
caused
the
eyes
of
Zachora
to
be
put
out
for
those
of
the
Priest
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
210.
18.
Brennus
,
Captain
of
the
Gauls
,
while
the
Romans
were
weighing
out
Gold
for
their
Ransom
,
hung
a
Sword
and
Belt
upon
the
beam
of
the
Scales
,
and
when
he
was
asked
by
Sulpitius
the
Consul
what
that
meant
:
What
,
said
he
,
should
it
mean
but
wo
to
the
conquered
.
Now
when
L.
Camillus
the
Dictator
had
suddenly
set
upon
the
Gauls
,
as
they
were
weighing
,
and
had
slain
many
of
them
,
Brennus
complained
,
that
this
act
of
Hostility
was
contrary
to
the
agreement
made
with
him
,
the
Dictator
only
retorted
his
own
words
,
Wo
to
the
conquered
.
Knowls
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
486.
19.
Selymus
the
First
,
Emperour
of
the
Turks
,
lay
at
Constantinople
sick
of
an
Ulcer
in
the
Reins
,
and
afterwards
was
seised
upon
by
a
malignant
Feaver
;
so
that
wearied
with
his
disease
,
and
being
a
burden
to
himself
,
he
dyed
Septemb.
1520.
in
the
same
Village
of
Chiurle
,
where
he
had
formerly
fought
with
his
Father
;
which
certainly
came
to
pass
,
not
without
a
manifest
token
of
divine
Justice
,
that
he
should
suffer
in
that
very
place
where
he
had
sinned
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
560.
20.
Aba
,
a
Tyrant
of
Hungary
;
was
put
to
flight
by
the
Emperour
Henry
the
Third
,
in
the
behalf
of
Peter
the
lawful
King
;
being
forced
to
flye
,
he
passed
the
Danubius
,
and
got
to
a
Village
called
Scaebe
,
near
the
River
Tibiscus
:
at
this
place
he
had
slain
many
of
the
Nobility
,
and
at
the
same
place
himself
was
murdered
by
the
Swords
of
his
own
mutinous
Souldiers
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
7.
p.
466.
21.
Theudius
,
King
of
the
Visigoths
,
was
slain
in
his
Palace
,
An.
587.
by
one
that
counterfeited
madness
;
while
he
lay
breathing
out
his
last
,
he
commanded
that
his
Murderer
should
not
be
slain
:
For
,
said
he
,
I
have
no
more
than
I
deserved
,
having
my self
slain
my
Prince
while
I
was
a
private
man
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
10.
p.
192.
22.
Pericles
,
an
Athenian
Commander
,
and
one
of
great
power
in
that
State
,
ordained
by
a
Law
,
that
no
man
should
be
admitted
to
any
Government
in
the
Common-wealth
,
unless
born
of
both
such
Parents
as
were
Citizens
.
This
Law
of
his
came
afterwards
to
touch
upon
himself
,
for
those
two
Sons
he
had
,
Paralus
and
Xanthippus
,
both
dyed
of
the
pestilence
;
he
had
others
illegitimately
born
,
who
were
supervivors
of
their
Father
,
but
by
virtue
of
this
Law
of
his
,
might
not
be
admitted
to
any
place
of
Government
in
the
Republick
.
Spotsw
.
hist.
of
the
Ch.
of
Scotland
l.
2.
p.
110
,
111.
23.
Adam
,
Bishop
of
Cathnes
in
the
year
1222.
was
barbarously
used
by
some
wicked
people
suborned
by
the
Earl
of
Cathnesse
;
he
was
assaulted
at
his
own
house
,
his
Chamber-boy
,
with
a
Monk
of
Melrosse
that
did
ordinarily
attend
him
,
were
killed
;
the
Bishop
was
drawn
by
force
into
his
Kitchin
,
and
when
they
had
scourged
him
with
rods
,
they
set
the
Kitchin
on
fire
,
and
burnt
him
therein
.
King
Alexander
the
Second
was
at
that
time
upon
his
Journey
towards
England
,
and
upon
notice
of
this
cruel
fact
,
turned
back
and
went
in
haste
to
Cathnesse
,
where
he
put
the
offendors
and
their
partakers
to
tryal
,
four
hundred
by
publick
sentence
were
executed
,
and
all
their
male
children
guelded
,
that
no
succession
should
spring
from
so
wicked
a
seed
.
The
place
where
their
stones
were
cast
in
a
heap
together
,
is
to
this
day
known
by
the
name
of
the
stony
Hill
.
The
Earl
for
withholding
his
help
,
and
because
he
did
not
rescue
the
Bishop
,
had
his
Estate
forfeited
,
and
howbeit
after
some
little
time
he
found
means
to
be
restored
,
yet
did
he
not
escape
the
judgment
of
God
;
being
murdered
by
some
of
his
own
Servants
,
who
conspired
to
kill
him
,
and
to
conceal
the
fact
,
set
the
house
on
fire
,
and
burnt
his
body
therein
:
So
was
he
paid
home
in
the
same
measure
he
had
used
to
the
Bishop
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
Of
such
persons
as
have
been
extremely
beloved
by
several
Creatures
,
as
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Fishes
,
Serpents
,
&c.
THE
fittest
object
of
mans
love
is
certainly
something
that
is
above
,
or
at
least
something
that
may
pretend
to
a
kind
of
equality
with
him
;
but
yet
this
noble
passion
hath
admitted
of
most
unworthy
descents
.
Xerxes
doted
upon
a
Plane-tree
;
and
we
read
of
others
that
have
been
enamour'd
of
Statues
:
thus
when
the
Master
hath
humbled
himself
to
his
Servant
,
it
is
the
less
wonder
,
if
his
slaves
rise
,
and
tender
him
an
affection
that
he
may
be
ashamed
of
.
1.
There
are
several
relations
in
Books
of
the
Loves
of
wild
Creatures
to
men
,
Busbeq
.
ep.
3.
p.
52.
Burt.
Melancholy
,
part
.
3.
§.
2.
p.
404.
to
which
yet
I
could
never
give
any
credit
,
till
such
time
as
I
saw
a
Lynx
,
which
I
had
from
Assyria
,
so
affected
towards
one
of
my
servants
(
known
to
him
but
a
while
)
that
it
could
no
longer
be
doubted
but
that
he
was
fallen
in
love
with
him
.
As
oft
as
the
man
was
present
,
there
were
many
and
notable
flatteries
and
embraces
,
and
little
less
than
kisses
;
when
he
was
about
to
go
away
,
he
would
gently
lay
hold
on
his
garments
with
his
claws
,
and
endeavour
to
detain
him
:
when
he
departed
he
followed
him
with
his
eyes
,
and
seldom
took
them
off
from
that
way
he
went
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
sad
till
he
saw
him
returning
,
and
then
he
entertained
him
with
a
wonderful
alacrity
and
congratulation
.
At
last
the
man
crossed
the
Sea
with
me
to
go
into
the
Turkish
Camp
,
and
then
the
Lynx
witnessed
the
violent
desires
he
had
of
him
by
continual
sickness
,
and
after
he
had
forsaken
his
meat
for
some
days
,
he
languished
away
till
he
dyed
:
which
I
was
the
more
displeased
with
,
because
I
had
determined
to
send
him
as
a
Present
to
Caesar
,
together
with
an
Indian
Rat
which
I
had
very
tame
.
2.
King
Porus
in
a
sharp
fight
with
Alexander
the
Great
,
being
sore
wounded
with
many
Javelins
thrown
at
him
,
fell
from
the
back
of
his
Elephant
,
upon
which
he
was
mounted
.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
328.
Plut.
Moral
.
p.
963.
The
Souldiers
supposing
him
dead
,
came
upon
him
,
with
a
purpose
to
spoil
him
of
his
arms
and
ornaments
.
Here
it
was
that
the
Elephant
made
use
of
all
his
fury
in
the
defence
of
his
Master
;
and
having
cleared
the
place
of
the
most
forward
of
the
Assailants
,
he
took
up
the
body
of
his
Lord
with
his
Trunk
,
placed
him
again
upon
his
back
,
by
which
means
the
King
was
saved
,
but
the
Elephant
dyed
of
his
wounds
.
3.
This
which
followeth
happened
in
our
time
,
Plin.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
40.
p.
219.
and
standeth
upon
record
in
the
publick
Registers
,
namely
in
the
year
that
Appius
Iunius
and
P.
Silus
were
Consuls
.
Xiphil
.
in
Tiber.
p.
87.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
328.
Titus
Sabinus
and
his
servants
were
executed
for
an
outrage
committed
upon
the
person
of
Nero
,
the
Son
of
Germanicus
.
One
of
them
that
dyed
had
a
Dog
which
could
not
be
kept
from
the
prison
door
,
and
when
his
Master
was
thrown
down
the
stairs
(
called
Scalae
Gemoniae
)
would
not
depart
from
his
dead
Corps
,
but
kept
a
most
pitious
howling
and
lamentation
about
it
in
the
sight
of
a
great
multitude
of
Romans
that
stood
round
about
to
see
the
execution
.
And
when
one
of
the
company
threw
the
Dog
a
piece
of
meat
,
he
straightways
carried
it
to
the
mouth
of
his
Master
lying
dead
.
Moreover
when
the
carcass
was
thrown
into
the
River
Tyber
,
the
same
Dog
swam
after
,
and
made
all
the
means
he
could
to
bear
it
up
a
float
,
that
it
should
not
sink
;
and
to
the
sight
of
this
spectacle
and
fidelity
of
the
poor
Dog
to
his
Master
,
a
number
of
people
ran
forth
by
heaps
out
of
the
City
to
the
water-side
.
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
17.
p.
204.
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
327.
Aelian
.
de
Anim.
hist.
l.
6.
c.
63.
p.
393.
4.
In
Patras
,
a
City
of
Achaia
,
a
Boy
called
Thoas
,
had
bought
a
young
Dragon
,
which
he
kept
and
nourished
with
great
care
,
and
a
notable
familiarity
there
was
grown
betwixt
these
two
.
But
when
the
Dragon
was
grown
to
a
considerable
bigness
,
the
Citizens
caused
it
to
be
carried
into
the
Wilderness
,
and
left
there
.
It
fortuned
that
this
Thoas
being
grown
up
to
a
young
man
,
was
returning
with
some
of
his
Companions
from
certain
sights
they
had
been
to
see
,
and
in
their
journey
were
set
upon
by
Robbers
.
Thoas
cryed
out
,
his
voice
was
straight
known
to
the
Dragon
,
who
was
lurking
not
far
from
the
place
,
who
immediately
came
forth
to
his
rescue
,
frighted
some
,
and
slew
others
,
and
so
preserved
the
life
of
his
Benefactor
.
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
42.
p.
221.
Ionic
.
Theatr
.
p.
328.
5.
Centaretrius
the
Galatian
having
slain
Antiochus
in
the
War
,
got
upon
the
back
of
the
dead
Kings
Horse
;
but
he
had
no
sooner
done
so
,
but
that
the
Horse
seemed
sensible
that
it
was
his
Masters
enemy
that
bestrid
him
:
so
that
taking
the
Bit
in
his
teeth
,
he
ran
with
all
the
speed
that
might
be
to
the
top
of
a
Rock
,
from
when
he
threw
both
himself
and
his
Rider
head-long
,
in
such
manner
,
that
neither
could
be
taken
up
alive
again
.
Plin.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
8.
pag.
239.
Sandys
on
Ovid.
Metamorph
.
l.
6.
p.
115.
6.
In
the
Reign
of
Augustus
Caesar
the
Emperor
,
there
was
a
Dolphin
entred
the
Lucrine
Lake
,
which
loved
a
certain
Boy
,
a
poor
mans
Son
,
in
a
strange
manner
.
The
Boy
using
to
go
every
day
from
Baia
to
Puteoli
to
School
,
about
noon
used
to
stay
at
the
water-side
,
and
to
call
unto
the
Dolphin
Simo
,
Simo
,
many
times
would
give
him
the
fragments
of
bread
which
he
daily
brought
him
to
that
purpose
,
and
by
this
means
allured
the
Dolphin
to
come
at
his
call
.
I
should
be
ashamed
to
insert
this
relation
into
my
History
,
but
that
Mecaenas
Fabianus
,
Flavius
Alfius
,
and
many
others
have
set
it
down
for
truth
in
their
Chronicles
.
Well
,
in
process
of
time
,
at
what
hour
soever
of
the
day
the
Boy
lured
for
him
,
and
called
Simo
,
the
Dolphin
,
though
never
so
close
hidden
,
would
come
abroad
and
scud
amain
to
this
Lad
,
and
taking
bread
and
other
victuals
at
his
hand
,
would
gently
offer
him
his
back
to
mount
upon
,
letting
fall
the
sharp
prickles
of
his
Fins
,
for
fear
of
hurting
the
Boy
;
when
he
had
him
on
his
back
,
he
would
carry
him
over
the
broad
arm
of
the
Sea
as
far
as
Puteoli
to
School
,
and
in
like
manner
convey
him
back
again
home
:
and
thus
continued
for
many
years
together
so
long
as
the
Lad
lived
:
But
when
the
Boy
was
fallen
sick
and
dead
,
the
Dolphin
usually
came
to
the
place
,
seemed
to
be
heavy
and
mourn
for
the
absence
of
his
beloved
;
and
at
last
,
't
is
presumed
for
very
grief
and
sorrow
,
himself
was
found
dead
upon
the
shore
.
Plin.
hist.
l.
9.
c.
8.
p.
239.
Plut.
Morals
,
p.
979.
7.
Egesidemus
writes
,
that
in
the
City
of
Iasso●
there
was
a
Boy
called
Hermias
,
who
having
used
likewise
to
ride
upon
the
back
of
a
Dolphin
over
the
Sea
,
chanced
at
last
,
in
a
sudden
storm
,
to
be
overwhelmed
with
waves
,
as
he
sate
upon
his
back
,
and
so
dyed
;
he
was
brought
back
by
the
Dolphin
dead
as
he
was
,
who
(
as
it
were
)
confessing
that
he
was
the
cause
of
his
death
,
would
never
return
again
into
the
Sea
,
but
lanched
himself
upon
the
sands
,
and
there
dyed
upon
the
shore
.
8.
In
the
great
Cirque
at
Rome
,
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
327.
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
5.
c.
14.
p.
157
,
158.
at
a
solemn
Spectacle
,
there
were
many
persons
condemned
to
be
torn
in
pieces
by
wild
beasts
let
loose
upon
them
from
Dens
and
Caves
made
for
the
purpose
.
Amongst
these
miserable
persons
was
one
Androdus
,
who
had
been
Servant
to
a
Consular
person
.
There
was
a
Lyon
let
forth
upon
him
,
the
most
terrible
of
all
others
to
look
upon
both
for
strength
and
extraordinary
fierceness
,
who
at
the
first
stood
still
,
as
one
in
admiration
,
and
then
softly
and
mildly
approaching
the
man
,
moved
his
tail
,
after
the
flattering
manner
of
a
Dog
,
and
then
gently
licked
the
legs
and
hands
of
the
poor
Slave
that
was
almost
dead
with
fear
,
and
defended
him
against
all
the
wild
beasts
in
the
Cirque
.
All
the
people
saw
this
wonder
not
without
great
applause
.
Androdus
was
therefore
sent
for
by
Caesar
,
who
inquired
of
him
the
reason
,
why
that
terrible
beast
had
spared
him
alone
,
and
had
fawned
upon
him
in
that
manner
.
The
Slave
told
him
,
That
being
Servant
unto
the
Proconsul
of
Africk
,
by
over-hard
usage
he
had
been
constrained
to
run
away
into
the
sands
and
solitudes
,
where
while
he
hid
and
rested
himself
in
a
Cave
,
there
came
to
him
this
huge
Lyon
lame
of
one
foot
,
and
bloody
,
who
seemed
mildly
and
gently
to
crave
his
assistance
;
that
he
took
up
his
foot
,
and
having
pulled
out
a
long
and
sharp
thorn
gave
him
ease
;
that
from
that
day
to
three
years
end
he
lived
with
the
Lyon
in
that
Cave
,
who
ever
brought
him
a
part
of
his
prey
,
which
he
roasted
in
the
Sun
and
eat
.
After
which
,
weary
of
that
bestial
life
,
(
in
the
Lyons
absence
)
he
went
his
way
,
and
having
gone
three
days
journey
,
he
was
seised
upon
by
the
Souldiers
,
and
brought
out
of
Africa
to
Rome
to
his
Lord
,
and
by
him
was
condemned
to
be
thus
exposed
to
the
wild
beasts
to
be
devoured
;
but
that
it
seems
this
Lyon
being
afterwards
taken
,
had
again
taken
knowledge
of
him
,
as
he
had
seen
.
Upon
this
the
people
universally
interposed
for
the
pardon
of
Androdus
,
and
that
he
might
have
the
Lyon
bestowed
upon
him
;
it
was
granted
,
and
the
Slave
led
the
Lyon
in
a
small
thong
through
the
whole
City
:
the
people
willingly
gave
him
money
,
with
great
acclamations
,
crying
out
,
This
is
the
Lyon
that
was
the
mans
Host
,
and
this
is
the
man
that
was
the
Lyons
Physician
.
Gellius
calls
the
Slave
Androclus
.
9.
Busbequius
tells
how
a
Spaniard
was
so
beloved
by
a
Crane
of
Majorca
,
Burt.
Melancholy
,
part
3.
§.
2.
p.
404.
that
the
poor
bird
would
walk
any
way
with
him
,
in
his
absence
seek
about
for
him
,
make
a
noise
that
he
might
hear
her
,
and
knock
at
his
door
,
and
when
he
took
his
last
farewel
,
Desiderium
suum
testatus
,
post
inediam
aliquot
dierum
interiit
,
Not
able
to
over-master
her
passionate
desire
,
she
abstained
from
all
food
till
she
dyed
.
10.
There
happened
a
marvellous
Example
about
the
City
of
Sest●s
of
an
Eagle
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
10.
c.
5.
p.
273.
upon
which
account
that
bird
is
had
in
great
honour
in
those
parts
.
A
young
Maid
had
brought
up
an
Eagle
by
hand
from
a
young
one
,
the
Eagle
again
to
requite
her
kindness
,
would
first
when
she
was
but
little
,
flye
abroad
a
birding
,
and
ever
bring
part
of
that
she
had
gotten
to
her
Nurse
.
In
process
of
time
being
grown
bigger
and
stronger
,
she
would
set
upon
wild
beasts
also
in
the
Forest
,
and
furnish
her
young
Mistress
continually
with
store
of
Venison
:
at
length
it
fortuned
that
the
Damosel
died
,
and
when
her
funeral
fire
was
set
a
burning
,
the
Eagle
flew
into
the
midst
of
it
,
and
there
was
consumed
to
ashes
,
with
the
Corps
of
the
said
Virgin
.
In
memorial
whereof
the
inhabitants
of
Sestos
erected
in
that
very
place
a
stately
Monument
,
such
as
they
call
Heroum
,
dedicated
to
Iupiter
and
the
Virgin
;
for
that
the
Eagle
is
a
bird
consecrated
to
that
God
.
Text.
offi
.
l.
5.
c.
66.
p.
678.
Sax.
Grammat
.
hist.
Danic
.
l.
10.
p.
410.
11.
Saxo
Grammaticus
relates
,
that
in
part
of
Sweden
,
while
some
Virgins
were
playing
in
the
fields
,
there
came
forth
a
great
he
Bear
that
seised
upon
one
of
the
most
beautiful
amongst
them
,
carried
her
into
a
secret
part
of
the
Wood
in
his
paws
to
the
place
where
his
Den
was
,
where
he
fell
so
in
love
with
her
,
that
he
not
only
abstained
from
preying
upon
her
,
but
usually
brought
some
part
of
his
prey
,
and
used
her
with
such
bestial
caresses
,
that
being
impregnate
by
him
,
she
had
a
son
,
who
,
say
some
,
gave
beginning
to
the
Family
of
the
Vrsines
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
Of
the
extraordinary
Honours
done
to
some
great
Persons
in
their
life
time
,
or
at
their
death
.
THE
usual
manner
of
the
World
is
to
frown
upon
present
vertue
,
and
to
pursue
it
with
envy
and
detraction
;
but
when
once
it
is
removed
from
our
eyes
,
then
,
as
if
we
repented
of
our
former
injustice
,
we
can
be
contented
those
should
have
their
due
honour
,
who
are
now
no
longer
in
a
capacity
to
enjoy
it
.
It
is
true
the
same
World
hath
dealt
more
sincerely
with
some
in
this
kind
than
with
others
;
to
some
few
it
hath
made
present
payment
,
but
reserving
the
just
debt
to
others
,
till
they
have
been
withdrawn
into
their
graves
.
Olear
.
Trav.
l.
6.
p.
354
,
355.
1.
The
Turkish
Emperour
,
desirous
to
recover
Bagdat
,
sent
Cha●il
Bassa
with
an
Army
of
500000
men
to
reduce
it
.
Schach
Abas
the
Persian
King
commanded
Cartzschugai
Chan
to
march
to
the
relief
of
the
City
with
a
small
Brigade
,
but
consisting
of
choice
men
,
and
he
followed
him
in
person
with
the
whole
Army
;
he
himself
got
into
the
City
,
and
sent
Cartzschugai
Chan
to
meet
the
Turk
,
whom
he
wearied
out
with
perpetual
Skirmishes
for
six
months
together
.
At
last
he
gave
him
Battel
,
disordered
and
defeated
him
,
forcing
him
to
flye
as
far
as
Netzed
.
Upon
the
first
news
of
the
Victory
Schach
Abas
left
the
City
to
go
and
meet
Cartzschugai
Chan
,
and
being
come
near
him
alighted
,
and
said
to
him
,
My
dearest
Aga
,
I
have
by
thy
means
and
conduct
obtained
so
noble
a
Victory
,
that
I
would
not
have
desired
a
greater
of
God
;
come
,
get
up
on
thy
Horse
,
it
is
fit
I
should
be
thy
Lacquey
.
Cartzschugai
was
so
surprized
at
this
discourse
,
that
he
cast
himself
at
his
feet
,
intreated
his
Majesty
to
look
on
him
as
his
Slave
,
and
not
to
expose
him
to
the
derision
of
all
the
world
,
by
doing
him
an
honour
so
extraordinary
,
as
that
it
was
impossible
he
could
any
way
deserve
it
.
But
notwithstanding
all
his
intreaties
,
he
was
forced
to
get
up
,
the
King
and
the
Chans
following
on
foot
only
seven
paces
.
2.
Timoleon
the
Corinthian
was
the
person
who
subverted
the
Kingdom
and
Tyranny
of
Dionysius
in
Sicily
,
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
3.
c.
2.
p.
182.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
584.
Plut.
in
Timol
.
pag.
254.
and
restored
the
City
of
Syracuse
to
her
pristine
liberty
;
for
which
act
of
his
,
the
grateful
City
understanding
his
death
,
decreed
him
perpetual
honours
,
and
that
he
should
be
buried
,
and
his
Tomb
erected
in
the
Forum
or
Market
place
.
3.
The
day
that
Germanicus
the
Son
of
Drusus
dyed
,
Sutton
.
in
C.
Caligul
.
c.
5.
p.
167.
Vssers
Annals
,
p.
813.
An.
Mund.
4023.
the
Temples
were
batter'd
with
a
tempest
of
stones
,
Altars
overturned
,
the
Houshold-Gods
by
some
thrown
into
the
streets
,
children
laid
out
to
perish
,
the
Barbarians
also
did
consent
to
a
Truce
;
being
in
Civil
War
amongst
themselves
,
or
waging
it
with
the
Romans
,
as
in
a
domestick
or
common
mourning
,
some
Princes
and
Governours
amongst
them
cut
off
their
beards
,
and
shaved
the
heads
of
their
wives
,
in
sign
of
the
greatest
and
most
afflicting
grief
.
The
King
of
Kings
also
,
that
is
,
the
King
of
Parthia
,
forbore
his
hunting
and
feasting
of
the
Nobles
,
which
is
a
kind
of
vacation
amongst
the
Parthians
.
4.
Aratus
had
delivered
the
Sycionians
from
under
tyranny
to
liberty
;
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
5.
c.
2.
p.
585.
when
therefore
he
was
dead
,
though
he
dyed
without
the
Borders
of
the
Sycionians
,
yet
so
great
was
the
love
of
the
people
to
him
,
that
they
accompanied
his
Corps
crowned
,
and
with
great
funeral
Pomp
conveyed
it
to
their
City
,
singing
all
along
the
praises
of
the
deceased
:
they
built
him
a
Sepulchre
of
marvellous
work
and
great
cost
,
which
in
honour
of
him
they
called
by
his
name
,
and
at
this
place
they
yearly
celebrated
the
Birth-day
of
Aratus
with
Sacrifices
and
Sports
.
Moreover
,
in
case
it
happened
that
any
of
Aratus
his
Family
chanced
to
be
there
present
at
that
annual
Solemnity
,
they
compelled
him
to
take
amongst
them
the
first
and
most
honourable
place
.
5.
Titus
Livius
the
Historian
had
attained
to
that
same
and
mighty
reputation
amongst
men
for
his
Learning
and
publick
Writings
,
Fr.
Modid
epist.
dedic
.
ante
Livii
hist.
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
281.
that
although
he
lived
in
the
Age
of
Augustus
,
wherein
a
learned
man
was
no
rarity
;
yet
't
is
said
concerning
this
man
,
that
divers
persons
of
great
Nobility
came
to
Rome
from
the
farthest
parts
of
Spain
and
Gades
,
on
purpose
to
see
him
;
and
when
once
they
had
so
done
they
departed
,
lest
they
should
seem
to
have
given
that
visit
to
the
Magnificence
and
Majesty
of
Rome
,
at
that
time
the
Head-City
of
the
World
.
6.
When
Plato
in
his
return
from
Sicily
came
to
Olympias
,
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
275.
all
the
people
(
who
were
then
convened
for
the
celebration
of
the
Plays
there
)
as
soon
as
they
understood
of
his
coming
left
the
Plays
,
and
ran
forth
to
receive
him
,
looking
upon
him
with
admiration
and
reverence
,
as
a
divine
person
and
a
man
sent
down
from
Heaven
.
Now
if
any
man
shall
well
consider
the
vanity
of
the
Greeks
,
and
how
devoted
to
these
sports
,
and
withal
the
mean
birth
and
descent
of
Plato
,
he
will
better
understand
the
greatness
of
the
honour
done
him
,
which
was
never
given
to
any
King
before
or
after
.
7.
Phi●opoemen
had
also
a
singular
honour
from
the
Greeks
in
the
Nemaean
Plays
;
Fulgos.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
275.
for
after
he
had
obtained
that
famous
Victory
at
Mantinea
,
and
mustered
his
Army
where
the
Plays
were
celebrated
,
there
were
divers
Harpers
and
Singers
,
and
when
one
sung
this
Verse
,
O
Pylades
,
through
the
gallantry
of
this
Captain
all
the
Grecian
Cities
were
restored
to
liberty
,
all
the
people
fixed
their
eyes
upon
Philopoemen
,
and
with
a
loud
and
joyful
shout
testified
they
believed
these
Verses
to
agree
with
his
vertue
.
Fulgos.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
277.
8.
The
integrity
and
honesty
of
Zeno
Yziaeus
,
a
Cyprian
Philosopher
,
was
in
such
high
estimation
with
the
Athenians
,
that
they
decreed
him
a
golden
Statue
,
with
a
Crown
upon
it
;
and
also
deposited
the
Keys
of
their
City
in
his
hands
,
believing
them
more
safe
therein
than
in
any
of
their
own
Temples
.
Fulgos.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
276.
9.
The
innocency
and
justice
of
Phocion
procured
him
as
much
of
reputation
and
honour
as
learning
or
military
vertue
use
to
bestow
on
others
;
for
as
oft
as
he
was
chosen
and
sent
out
by
the
Athenians
as
their
General
by
Land
,
or
Admiral
by
Sea
,
he
was
freely
and
chearfully
received
with
the
whole
number
of
his
Souldiers
by
the
confederate
Cities
and
Allies
;
they
set
open
their
City-gates
not
as
to
an
Athenian
,
but
as
to
a
Citizen
of
their
own
City
:
whereas
when
any
other
besides
himself
was
sent
out
in
that
employment
,
the
Gates
were
shut
and
chained
,
and
the
Watches
kept
upon
the
Walls
,
as
if
some
Enemy
was
near
hand
ready
to
surprize
and
betray
them
.
Fulgos.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
5.
p.
280.
10.
In
what
honour
Pompey
the
Great
was
amongst
the
Romans
,
appears
by
that
one
action
of
theirs
;
for
when
he
was
to
be
created
Pretor
in
the
Mithridatick
War
,
and
that
Roscius
opposed
him
,
advising
the
people
to
chuse
another
to
add
Pompey
as
his
Companion
,
marking
out
with
his
finger
whom
he
designed
for
that
choice
;
the
people
of
Rome
knowing
the
honour
of
Pompey
was
impeached
,
if
he
should
be
made
anothers
Associate
,
were
universally
moved
with
indignation
,
and
set
up
a
shout
with
that
earnestness
,
that
the
Crows
that
flew
over
their
heads
,
fell
down
astonished
in
the
midst
of
them
:
nor
would
they
depart
the
Assembly
,
till
they
had
obtained
the
Pretorship
for
Pompey
alone
,
and
all
other
things
,
which
he
thought
necessary
for
his
Expedition
.
Aelian
.
var.
hist.
l.
10.
c.
1.
p.
262.
11.
Pherenice
brought
her
Son
to
the
Olympick
Games
to
contend
for
a
Crown
there
,
and
when
the
Hellanodicae
or
Judges
did
prohibit
her
from
beholding
the
Plays
,
she
insisted
upon
her
right
,
saying
,
She
had
a
Father
and
three
Brothers
all
Victors
in
the
Olympicks
,
and
had
also
brought
thither
her
Son
as
a
Champion
:
with
these
reasons
she
overcame
both
the
people
and
the
Law
it self
,
which
forbad
a
woman
to
be
present
,
and
she
alone
was
admitted
to
sit
there
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
45.
Su●ton
.
in
August
.
l.
2.
c.
58.
p.
90.
12.
Augustus
Caesar
had
the
sirname
of
Pater
Patriae
,
the
Father
of
his
Country
,
given
him
by
the
sudden
and
full
consent
of
the
Romans
.
The
better
sort
of
the
people
were
sent
to
him
with
this
Title
unto
Antium
,
and
after
,
because
he
would
not
accept
it
,
when
he
returned
to
Rome
,
the
whole
body
of
the
people
met
him
with
Wreaths
of
Laurel
upon
their
heads
.
The
Senate
decreed
to
Antonius
Musa
,
his
Physician
,
a
Statue
of
Brass
to
be
placed
next
to
that
of
Aesculapius
,
because
by
his
means
he
was
recovered
of
a
dangerous
disease
.
Some
Masters
of
Families
left
it
in
their
Wills
,
that
their
Heirs
should
cause
them
to
be
carried
to
the
Capitol
with
a
Sacrifice
before
them
,
which
should
be
there
offered
in
testimony
of
their
thanks
,
that
Augustus
had
survived
them
.
Some
Cities
of
Italy
made
that
day
wherein
he
first
came
to
them
to
be
the
beginning
of
their
year
.
Most
of
the
Provinces
,
besides
Temples
and
Altars
,
appointed
Plays
every
five
years
,
and
that
almost
in
every
Town
.
The
Kings
his
Friends
and
Confederates
,
each
of
them
in
their
Kingdoms
,
built
Cities
after
his
name
called
Caesaria's
.
And
with
joynt
consent
and
at
their
common
charge
,
they
resolved
to
finish
the
Temple
of
Olympick
Iupiter
,
begun
in
Athens
of
old
,
and
to
dedicate
it
to
his
Genius
.
They
left
their
Kingdoms
oftentimes
,
and
both
at
Rome
,
and
when
he
passed
through
the
Provinces
,
did
him
daily
services
,
gowned
,
without
Royal
Ensigns
,
after
the
manner
●f
Clients
.
The
Knights
of
Rome
did
constantly
celebrate
his
Birth-day
two
days
together
.
All
degrees
of
persons
did
yearly
cast
a
stipend
into
the
Gulph
of
Curtius
,
as
a
vow
for
his
health
;
and
in
the
Calends
of
Ianuary
they
gave
him
a
New-years
gift
,
although
he
were
absent
,
which
amounted
to
huge
sums
,
though
he
would
not
admit
that
any
single
person
should
pay
him
above
one
single
penny
.
When
he
returned
out
of
the
Provinces
,
they
followed
him
not
only
with
hearty
wishes
of
prosperity
,
but
with
Songs
and
Verses
fitted
to
their
Musick
;
and
it
was
precisely
observed
,
that
upon
the
day
of
his
entrance
into
Rome
,
no
kind
of
punishment
should
be
inflicted
upon
any
Malefactor
.
13.
When
M.
Tullius
Cicero
was
forced
into
Exile
by
the
means
of
Clodius
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
3.
p.
256.
besides
the
whole
body
of
the
Senate
,
there
was
above
twenty
thousane
men
that
put
on
mourning
Apparel
and
funeral
Habit
,
that
thereby
they
might
declare
what
sense
they
had
of
his
calamity
,
and
that
they
were
as
much
grieved
,
as
if
it
had
fallen
upon
their
own
families
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
when
by
the
means
of
Pompey
and
others
,
he
had
liberty
to
return
,
almost
all
Italy
ran
out
of
their
Towns
and
Cities
to
behold
and
welcome
him
.
14.
The
Emperour
Constantine
the
Great
being
dead
in
Nicomedia
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
97.
the
Souldiers
that
were
of
his
Life-guard
rent
their
garments
,
threw
themselves
upon
the
ground
,
and
knocking
their
heads
against
the
walls
,
spared
for
no
complaints
that
a
mighty
grief
was
able
to
prompt
them
to
in
such
a
case
.
The
Prefects
,
Captains
,
and
rest
of
the
Souldiers
followed
them
therein
in
mournful
tones
,
crying
out
they
had
lost
a
Protector
,
a
Guardian
,
a
Father
.
The
Citizens
like
so
many
mad
and
distracted
persons
,
ran
about
the
City
howling
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
their
grief
,
which
they
were
not
able
to
contain
:
others
went
up
and
down
with
silence
,
hanging
down
their
heads
as
men
astonished
;
all
complaining
they
were
now
deprived
of
all
the
comforts
of
humane
life
.
At
Rome
the
Senate
and
people
had
no
measure
in
their
grief
and
sadness
;
for
they
shut
up
the
Baths
,
they
came
not
either
to
the
Markets
or
Plays
,
but
intermitted
all
those
things
which
are
wont
to
be
observed
in
times
of
joy
and
prosperity
.
And
having
lamented
the
loss
of
so
great
an
Emperour
,
and
pronounced
him
a
happy
person
,
that
had
closed
up
his
life
in
so
great
a
glory
:
they
added
this
also
to
the
rest
of
his
honours
,
that
he
should
be
painted
above
the
heavenly
Orbs
,
sitting
amongst
the
celestial
company
of
blessed
Souls
;
and
withal
decreed
,
that
an
Embassy
should
be
sent
unto
Constantius
his
Son
,
that
he
would
send
unto
them
the
Corps
of
his
Father
,
and
that
he
would
honour
the
City
of
Rome
with
the
Remainders
and
Funerals
of
a
most
noble
and
illustrious
Prince
.
15.
The
death
of
Titus
Vespasian
the
Emperour
being
made
known
in
the
evening
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
1.
p.
9●
.
the
Senate
rushed
into
the
Curia
,
as
to
bewail
the
loss
o●
the
Worlds
perpetual
Guardian
;
they
then
heaped
upon
him
such
honours
,
as
they
had
never
voted
him
either
present
or
alive
,
and
so
decreed
he
should
be
numbred
amongst
the
Gods
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Of
the
strange
and
different
ways
whereby
some
persons
have
been
saved
from
death
.
HE
that
thinks
himself
at
the
remotest
distance
from
death
,
is
many
times
the
nearest
to
it
;
all
of
us
indeed
so
neighbour
upon
it
,
that
the
Poet
has
most
truly
said
,
The
Gods
so
favour
none
,
that
they
can
say
,
We
will
live
this
,
and
then
another
day
.
Yet
as
some
men
who
have
received
the
sentence
of
condemnation
in
themselves
,
have
met
with
an
unlooked
for
pardon
:
so
others
have
miraculously
escaped
,
when
to
all
humane
reason
they
might
be
numbred
amongst
the
dead
.
Ma●del
.
Trav.
l.
3.
p.
202.
1.
Four
Christian
Slaves
being
in
the
Ship
of
an
Algier
Pirate
,
resolved
to
make
their
escape
in
a
Boat
,
which
one
of
them
who
was
a
Carpenter
undertook
to
build
;
the
Carpenter
set
himself
on
work
,
making
wooden
Pins
and
other
pieces
necessary
for
the
fastning
of
the
boards
whereof
the
Boat
was
to
consist
.
Having
appointed
a
time
for
the
execution
of
their
design
,
they
took
off
five
board
●
from
the
room
where
the
provision
was
kept
,
whereof
they
used
two
for
the
bottom
,
two
others
for
the
sides
,
and
the
third
for
the
Prow
and
Poop
,
and
so
made
up
somewhat
that
was
more
like
a
Trough
than
a
Boat
,
their
Quilt
served
them
for
Tow
,
and
having
pitched
the
Boat
well
,
they
set
it
into
the
water
;
but
when
they
would
have
got
into
it
,
they
found
that
two
men
loaded
it
so
,
that
being
in
danger
of
sinking
,
two
of
the
four
desisted
from
that
enterprise
,
so
that
only
two
,
an
English
and
a
Dutch
man
adventured
in
it
,
all
the
Tackling
they
had
was
two
Oars
and
a
little
Sail
,
all
their
provision
a
little
bread
and
fresh
water
,
and
so
they
put
to
Sea
without
either
Compass
or
Astrolabe
.
The
first
day
a
tempest
at
every
wave
filled
their
Boat
,
they
were
forced
to
go
as
the
wind
drove
,
they
were
continually
imployed
in
casting
out
the
water
,
the
Sea
had
spoiled
their
bread
,
and
they
were
almost
quite
spent
when
they
were
cast
upon
the
Coasts
of
Barbary
.
There
they
found
a
little
wood
wherewith
they
somewhat
enlarged
their
Boat
,
but
narrowly
escaping
death
by
the
Moors
,
they
got
to
Sea
again
.
Thirst
troubled
them
most
,
in
which
some
shift
they
made
with
the
blood
of
some
Tortoises
they
took
:
at
last
,
after
ten
days
floating
up
and
down
,
they
arrived
upon
the
Coast
of
Spain
,
at
the
Cape
of
St.
Martin
between
Alicante
and
Valencia
.
Those
of
the
Country
seeing
them
at
a
distance
sent
a
Boat
to
meet
them
,
carried
them
bread
and
wine
,
treated
them
very
civilly
,
and
found
them
passage
for
England
:
this
was
An.
Dom.
1640.
Addit
.
ad
Donat.
per
Horst
.
l.
7.
c.
9.
p.
707.
Fabrit
.
obs.
chirurg
.
obs.
95.
p.
173.
Kornman
.
de
mirac
.
mort
.
par.
2.
c.
10.
p.
15.
2.
An.
Dom.
1357.
there
was
a
great
plague
at
Co●en
,
amongst
many
others
who
were
infected
with
it
was
a
noble
Lady
,
her
name
was
Reichmut
Adolch
,
she
lived
in
the
new
Market
,
where
her
house
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
she
being
supposed
to
dye
of
it
was
accordingly
buried
.
The
Sextons
knew
that
she
was
buried
with
a
Ring
upon
her
finger
,
and
therefore
the
night
following
they
came
privily
to
the
Grave
,
and
digged
up
the
Coffin
,
and
opened
it
;
upon
which
the
buried
Lady
raised
up
her self
,
the
Sextons
ran
away
in
a
terrible
fright
,
and
left
their
Lanthorn
behind
them
,
which
she
took
up
,
and
made
haste
to
the
house
of
her
Husband
,
she
was
known
by
him
and
received
in
;
afterwards
being
attended
with
all
care
and
diligence
,
she
perfectly
recovered
,
and
lived
to
have
three
Sons
by
her
Husband
,
all
which
she
devoted
to
the
ministerial
Function
.
The
truth
of
all
this
is
confirmed
by
a
publick
monumental
Inscription
,
erected
in
memory
of
so
strange
a
thing
,
and
is
yet
to
be
seen
in
the
entrance
of
the
Church
of
the
holy
Apostles
.
3.
I
cannot
but
ponder
that
prodigy
so
loudly
proclaimed
in
the
Greek
Anthology
:
Causins
holy
Court
tom.
1.
max.
4.
p.
358.
There
was
a
Father
and
a
Son
in
a
certain
Ship
,
which
as
it
fortuned
,
was
split
upon
the
Rocks
.
The
Fathers
age
not
able
to
grapple
with
the
waves
was
soon
overwhelmed
and
drowned
.
The
Son
labouring
to
save
his
life
,
saw
a
carcass
floating
upon
the
water
,
and
mistrusting
his
own
strength
,
mounted
himself
upon
it
,
and
by
this
help
reached
the
shore
in
safety
:
he
was
no
sooner
free
of
his
danger
,
but
he
knew
the
Corps
to
be
that
of
his
dead
Father
,
who
gave
him
life
by
his
death
,
as
he
had
afforded
him
birth
by
his
life
.
4.
I
read
in
the
Relations
of
Muscovia
,
Lonic
.
Theatr
.
p.
687
,
688.
Causins
holy
Court
tom.
3.
max.
4.
p.
358.
set
out
by
the
Ambassador
Demetrius
,
of
the
memorable
Fortune
of
a
Country
Boor
;
the
man
seeking
for
honey
,
leapt
down
into
a
hollow
tree
,
where
he
light
into
such
plenty
of
it
,
that
it
sucked
him
in
up
to
the
breast
;
he
had
lived
two
days
upon
honey
only
,
and
finding
that
his
voice
was
not
heard
in
that
solitary
Wood
,
he
despaired
of
freeing
himself
from
his
licorish
captivity
;
but
he
was
saved
by
a
strange
chance
.
A
huge
Bear
came
to
the
same
tree
to
eat
of
the
honey
,
whereof
these
beasts
are
very
greedy
,
he
descended
into
the
tree
,
as
a
man
would
do
,
with
his
hinder
parts
forward
;
which
observed
,
the
poor
forlorn
Creature
catched
hold
of
his
loins
,
the
Bear
in
a
lamentable
fright
laboured
with
all
his
power
to
get
out
,
and
thereby
drew
out
the
Peasant
from
his
sweet
prison
,
which
otherwise
had
proved
his
tomb
.
5.
Aristomenes
,
Polyen
.
l.
2.
Pausan.
in
Messenic
.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
171.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
l.
2.
c.
27.
§.
4.
p.
530.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
580.
General
of
the
Messenians
,
had
with
too
much
courage
adventured
to
set
upon
both
the
Kings
of
Sparta
,
and
being
in
that
fight
wounded
and
fallen
to
the
ground
,
was
taken
up
senseless
,
and
carried
away
Prisoner
with
fifty
of
his
Companions
.
There
was
a
deep
natural
Cave
,
into
which
the
Spartans
used
to
cast
head-long
such
as
were
condemned
to
dye
for
the
greatest
offences
;
to
this
punishment
were
Aristomenes
and
his
Companions
adjudged
.
All
the
rest
of
these
poor
men
dyed
with
their
falls
,
Aristomenes
(
howsoever
it
came
to
pass
)
took
no
harm
,
yet
it
was
harm
enough
to
be
imprisoned
in
a
deep
Dungeon
among
dead
carcasses
,
where
he
was
likely
to
perish
with
hunger
and
stench
.
But
a
while
after
he
perceived
by
some
small
glimmering
of
light
(
which
perhaps
came
in
at
the
top
)
a
Fox
that
was
gnawing
upon
a
dead
body
,
hereupon
he
bethought
himself
that
this
beast
must
needs
know
some
way
to
enter
the
place
and
get
out
;
for
which
cause
he
made
shift
to
lay
hold
upon
it
,
and
catching
it
by
the
tail
with
one
hand
,
saved
himself
from
biting
with
the
other
hand
by
thrusting
his
Coat
into
the
mouth
of
it
;
so
letting
it
creep
whither
it
would
he
followed
,
holding
it
as
his
guide
,
until
the
way
was
too
streight
for
him
,
and
then
dismissed
it
.
The
Fox
being
loose
ran
through
an
hole
,
at
which
came
a
little
light
,
and
there
did
Aristomenes
delve
so
long
with
his
nails
,
that
at
last
he
clawed
out
his
passage
,
and
so
got
home
in
safety
,
as
both
the
Corinthians
and
Spartans
after
found
to
their
cost
.
Stradae
.
Clarks
Mirroir
.
6.
An.
Dom.
1568.
upon
the
Eve
of
All-Saints
,
by
the
swelling
of
the
Sea
,
there
was
so
great
a
deluge
,
as
covered
certain
Islands
of
Zealand
,
a
great
part
of
the
Sea
coast
of
Holland
,
and
almost
all
Frizland
.
In
Frizland
alone
there
were
2000
persons
drowned
,
many
men
who
had
climbed
to
the
tops
of
Hills
and
Trees
,
were
ready
to
give
up
the
ghost
for
hunger
,
but
were
in
time
saved
by
Boats
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
upon
an
Hill
by
Sneace
they
found
an
Infant
(
carried
thither
by
the
water
)
in
its
Cradle
with
a
Cart
lying
by
it
;
the
poor
Babe
was
soundly
sleeping
,
without
any
fear
,
and
then
happily
saved
.
Stradae
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
104.
pag.
504.
7.
William
of
Nassau
,
Prince
of
Orange
,
as
he
lay
in
Camp
near
to
the
Duke
de
Alva's
Army
,
some
Spaniards
in
the
night
broke
into
his
Camp
,
and
some
of
them
ran
as
far
as
the
Prince
of
Orange
his
Tent
,
where
he
lay
fast
asleep
.
He
had
a
Dog
lying
by
him
on
the
bed
,
that
never
left
barking
and
scratching
him
by
the
face
,
till
he
had
waked
him
;
and
by
this
means
he
escaped
the
danger
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
3.
p.
314.
8.
In
that
horrible
Earthquake
at
Antioch
it
's
said
by
Dion
,
that
the
Emperour
Trajan
was
saved
by
miracle
;
for
by
one
of
greater
than
humane
stature
,
in
the
ruine
of
the
houses
,
he
was
snatched
out
at
the
window
.
After
which
(
for
fear
)
he
abode
some
days
in
the
open
Air
,
and
in
the
publick
Tents
of
the
Hippodrome
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
16.
p.
61.
9.
An.
Dom.
1045.
the
Emperour
Henry
the
Third
travelling
toward
Hungary
upon
the
River
Danubius
,
Richilda
the
Widow
of
Albert
Earl
of
Ebersberg
,
entertained
and
lodged
him
very
sumptuously
;
and
as
she
was
making
her
supplication
to
the
Emperour
,
that
Bosenburg
and
some
other
Lands
in
the
Earls
possession
,
might
be
given
to
her
Nephew
Welpho
;
while
the
Emperour
(
in
token
of
his
Grant
)
reached
her
his
hand
,
the
Chamber-floor
suddenly
broke
under
them
.
The
Emperour
fell
into
a
bathing
Vessel
that
was
in
the
Stove
underneath
the
same
room
,
and
had
no
harm
;
but
Bruno
the
Bishop
of
Wirtzburg
,
Cousin
to
the
Emperour
,
Alemanus
the
Bishop
of
Ebersberg
and
Richilda
lighting
upon
the
brinks
of
the
Vessel
,
were
so
sore
hurt
and
bruised
,
that
they
died
some
few
days
after
.
A
little
before
(
saith
Aventine
)
there
appeared
to
Bruno
,
as
he
was
aboard
the
Barque
with
the
Emperour
,
a
certain
Ghost
like
an
Ethiop
,
who
stood
upon
an
high
Rock
,
and
having
called
Bruno
,
vanished
.
Causins
holy
Court
,
tom.
3.
max.
4.
p.
358.
10.
In
the
Earthquake
of
Apulia
that
happened
in
the
year
1627.
on
the
last
day
of
Iuly
,
one
writeth
,
That
in
the
City
of
St.
Severine
alone
ten
thousand
souls
were
taken
out
of
the
world
;
that
in
the
horrour
of
such
infinite
ruines
and
sepulchre
of
so
many
mortals
,
a
great
Bell
(
thrown
out
of
a
Steeple
by
the
Earthquake
)
fell
so
fitly
over
a
child
,
that
it
inclosed
him
,
and
doing
no
harm
,
made
a
Bulwark
for
him
against
any
other
danger
.
Who
balanced
the
motion
of
this
metal
,
but
the
same
fingers
that
distended
the
Heavens
?
Full.
Worth
.
pag.
175.
Lincolnshire
.
11.
In
Edge-hill
Fight
Sir
Gervase
Scroop
fighting
valiantly
for
his
King
,
received
twenty
six
wounds
,
and
was
left
on
the
ground
amongst
the
dead
;
next
day
his
Son
Adrian
obtained
leave
of
the
King
to
find
and
fetch
off
his
Fathers
Corps
,
and
his
hopes
pretended
no
higher
than
a
decent
Interrement
thereof
:
such
a
search
was
thought
in
vain
amongst
many
naked
bodies
with
wounds
disguised
from
themselves
,
and
where
pale
death
had
confounded
all
complexions
together
.
However
ever
he
having
some
general
hint
of
the
place
where
his
Father
fell
,
did
light
upon
his
body
,
which
had
some
heat
left
therein
,
the
heat
was
with
rubbing
within
a
few
minutes
improved
to
motion
,
that
motion
within
some
hours
into
sense
,
that
sense
within
a
day
into
speech
,
that
speech
within
certain
weeks
into
a
perfect
recovery
,
living
more
than
ten
years
after
,
a
monument
of
Gods
mercy
and
his
Sons
affection
.
The
effect
of
this
story
I
received
from
his
own
mouth
in
Lincoln
Colledge
.
12.
Pomponius
was
one
of
the
number
of
those
who
were
proscribed
by
the
Triumvirate
at
Rome
;
Lips.
monit
.
l.
2.
c.
13.
p.
333.
but
he
escaped
death
by
a
notable
shift
.
He
takes
to
him
the
Ensigns
of
the
Pretorship
,
he
in
his
Robe
,
his
Servants
as
so
many
Lictors
with
their
Fasces
,
kept
close
about
their
Master
,
lest
he
should
be
known
by
such
as
they
met
;
in
this
order
they
passed
undiscovered
through
the
midst
of
the
City
.
At
the
Gate
,
as
Pretor
,
he
took
and
got
up
into
a
publick
Chariot
,
and
so
passed
through
all
Italy
,
pretending
to
be
an
Ambassador
from
the
Triumvirate
to
Sextus
Pompeius
,
and
was
thereupon
also
furnished
with
a
publick
Barge
,
with
which
he
passed
over
into
Sicily
,
at
that
time
the
securest
Sanctuary
for
the
distrossed
.
No
small
wonder
it
is
,
that
amongst
so
many
men
,
in
so
many
places
,
upon
divers
occasions
,
he
should
not
meet
with
any
person
that
did
betray
him
to
those
who
sought
after
his
life
.
13.
Strange
was
that
escape
of
Caesar
in
Egypt
,
S●●t
.
p.
39.
in
Iulio
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
924.
having
hither
pursued
Pompey
,
and
discontented
Ptolomy
the
King
,
by
demanding
pay
for
his
Souldiers
;
he
had
his
Navy
(
which
lay
near
the
Pharos
at
Anchor
)
assaulted
by
Achillas
,
one
of
young
Ptolomy's
Courtiers
.
Caesar
himself
was
then
at
Alexandria
,
and
hearing
of
the
Skirmish
,
he
hastned
to
the
Pharos
,
meaning
to
succour
his
Navy
in
person
.
But
the
Egyptians
making
towards
him
on
all
sides
,
he
was
compelled
to
leap
into
the
Sea
,
and
swim
for
his
life
:
and
though
to
avoid
their
Darts
,
he
sometimes
dived
under
water
,
yet
held
he
still
his
left
hand
above
,
and
in
it
divers
Books
;
he
drew
after
him
his
Generals
Coat
(
called
Paludamentum
)
with
his
teeth
,
that
his
Enemies
might
not
enjoy
it
as
a
Spoil
;
and
having
swam
thus
200
paces
,
he
got
safe
to
his
Ships
,
where
animating
his
Souldiers
he
also
gained
the
Victory
.
14.
Sir
Richard
Edgecomb
Knight
being
zealous
in
the
Cause
of
Henry
Earl
of
Richmond
(
afterwards
King
Henry
the
Seventh
)
was
in
the
time
of
King
Richard
the
Third
so
hotly
pursued
and
narrowly
searched
for
,
Carews
Sarv.
o●
Cornwal
,
p.
114.
Full.
Worth
.
pag.
274.
Devonshire
.
that
he
was
forced
to
hide
himself
in
his
thick
Woods
at
his
house
at
Cuttail
in
Cornwal
.
Here
extremity
taught
him
a
sudden
policy
to
put
a
stone
in
his
Cap
,
and
tumble
the
same
into
the
water
,
while
these
Rangers
were
fast
at
his
heels
,
who
looking
down
after
the
noise
,
and
seeing
his
Cap
swimming
thereon
,
supposed
that
he
had
desperately
drowned
himself
,
and
(
deluded
by
this
honest
fraud
)
gave
over
their
farther
pursuit
,
leaving
him
at
liberty
to
shift
over
into
Brittaigne
.
15.
Iohn
Thornborough
preferred
by
Queen
Elizabeth
Dean
of
York
,
Full.
●●●th
.
pag.
151.
Wiltshire
▪
and
Bishop
of
Lymbrick
in
Ireland
,
where
he
received
a
most
remarkable
deliverance
in
manner
following
:
Lodging
in
an
old
Castle
in
Ireland
in
a
large
room
partitioned
but
with
Sheets
or
Curtains
,
his
Wife
,
Children
,
and
Servants
,
in
effect
a
whole
Family
,
these
all
lying
upon
the
ground
on
Mats
,
or
such
like
,
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
the
floor
over
head
being
earth
and
plaster
(
as
in
many
places
is
used
)
and
over-charged
with
weight
,
fell
wholly
down
together
,
and
crushing
all
to
pieces
that
was
above
two
foot
high
,
as
Cupboards
,
Table-forms
,
Stools
,
rested
at
last
on
certain
Chests
(
as
God
would
have
it
)
and
hurt
no
living
creature
.
In
the
first
of
King
Iames
1603.
he
was
consecrated
Bishop
of
Bristol
,
and
from
thence
was
translated
to
Worcester
.
Cl●rks
mir
.
c.
83.
●
.
365.
16.
In
the
Massacre
of
Paris
one
Merlin
,
a
Minister
,
fled
and
hid
himself
in
a
Hay-mow
,
where
he
was
strangely
nourished
and
preserved
;
for
all
the
time
he
lay
there
(
which
was
a
fort-night
together
)
a
Hen
came
constant●y
,
and
every
day
laid
an
Egg
by
him
,
by
which
he
was
sustained
.
Dinoth
.
memorab
.
l.
4.
p.
310.
Purch
.
pilg
.
tom.
1.
l.
4.
c.
11.
§.
2.
p.
455.
17.
Chingius
Chan
,
first
Emperour
of
the
Tartarians
,
flying
from
a
Battel
where
he
had
unprosperously
fought
,
hid
himself
amongst
bryers
and
shrubs
to
escape
the
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
.
An
Owl
sate
upon
the
bush
whereinto
he
had
crept
to
preserve
himself
.
The
Enemy
passing
that
way
,
and
seeing
an
Owl
to
sit
upon
the
bush
,
declined
the
search
of
that
place
,
as
supposing
no
man
was
there
where
a
bird
had
pearched
so
securely
;
and
by
this
means
Chingius
escaped
.
From
that
time
forth
an
Owl
was
in
great
honour
amongst
the
Tartars
,
they
looking
upon
it
as
a
bird
of
fortunate
presage
,
and
carrying
the
feathers
of
them
in
their
Caps
with
great
devotion
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
2.
l.
3.
p.
315.
●idren
.
Zonar
.
Annal.
tom.
3.
p.
153.
18.
Leo
,
Son
to
the
Emperour
Basilius
Macedo
,
was
accused
by
Theodorus
Sandabarenus
,
a
Monk
,
as
having
designed
upon
the
life
of
his
Father
,
and
was
thereupon
cast
into
prison
,
and
was
freed
thence
by
these
strange
means
.
The
Emperour
on
a
time
feasted
divers
of
the
greatest
Lords
in
his
Court
:
they
were
all
sate
,
when
a
Parrot
that
was
hung
up
in
a
Cage
in
the
Hall
(
in
a
mournful
tone
)
cryed
,
Alas
,
alas
,
poor
Prince
Leo
:
it
is
like
he
had
frequently
heard
Courtiers
passing
to
and
fro
,
bewailing
the
Princes
hard
fortune
in
those
terms
;
and
when
he
had
often
spoke
these
words
,
the
Lords
at
the
Table
were
seised
with
such
a
sudden
sadness
,
that
all
of
them
neglected
their
meat
:
the
Emperour
observed
it
,
and
called
to
them
to
eat
,
inquiring
the
reason
why
they
did
not
?
When
one
of
them
with
tears
in
his
eyes
replied
:
How
should
we
eat
,
Sir
,
being
thus
reproached
by
this
bird
of
our
want
of
duty
to
your
Family
?
the
brute
Creature
is
mindful
of
his
Lord
,
and
we
that
have
reason
,
have
neglected
to
supplicate
your
Majesty
in
the
behalf
of
the
Prince
whom
we
all
believe
to
be
innocent
,
and
to
suffer
under
calumny
.
The
Emperor
moved
with
these
words
,
commanded
to
fetch
Leo
out
of
prison
,
admitted
him
to
his
presence
,
and
restored
him
first
to
his
favour
,
and
then
to
his
former
Dignity
of
Caesar.
●●k
.
Chron.
p.
29
,
30.
19.
Guy
Earl
of
Burgoigne
,
Grandchild
to
Richard
the
Second
,
Duke
of
Normandy
,
grew
sensible
of
his
Right
to
the
Dukedom
of
Normandy
,
and
joyning
with
Viscount
Neele
and
the
Earl
Bessin
(
two
powerful
Normans
)
conspired
the
death
of
Duke
William
(
who
afterward
conquered
England
)
and
they
had
effected
it
,
if
a
certain
Fool
about
him
had
not
stoln
away
in
the
night
to
the
place
where
the
Duke
was
,
and
never
left
knocking
and
crying
at
the
Gate
,
till
he
was
admitted
to
his
presence
,
willing
him
to
flye
for
his
life
instantly
,
or
he
would
be
murdered
.
The
Duke
considering
,
that
being
related
by
a
Fool
,
it
was
like
to
be
the
more
probable
,
and
that
there
might
be
danger
in
staying
,
none
in
going
,
rode
instantly
away
all
alone
toward
Falais
his
principal
Castle
.
But
missing
his
way
,
he
happened
to
pass
where
a
Gentleman
was
standing
at
his
door
,
of
whom
he
asked
the
way
,
and
was
by
him
as
knowing
him
directed
.
Which
he
had
no
sooner
done
,
but
the
Conspirators
came
presently
inquiring
,
if
such
a
one
had
not
passed
that
way
,
which
the
Gentleman
affirmed
,
and
undertook
to
be
their
Guide
to
overtake
him
;
but
leading
them
on
purpose
a
contrary
way
,
the
Duke
by
this
means
came
safely
to
Falais
.
From
thence
he
journies
to
the
King
of
France
,
complains
of
his
injuries
,
who
so
aided
him
,
that
he
made
him
greater
than
he
was
before
.
20.
Mr.
Lermouth
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
4.
p.
18.
alias
Williamson
,
Chaplain
to
the
Lady
Anne
of
Cleve
,
a
Scotch
man
,
being
cast
into
prison
for
the
Truths
sake
;
as
he
was
on
a
time
meditating
,
he
heard
a
voice
(
probably
of
an
Angel
)
saying
to
him
,
Arise
,
and
go
thy
ways
:
whereunto
when
he
gave
no
great
heed
at
the
first
,
he
heard
the
same
voice
a
second
time
.
Upon
this
he
fell
to
prayer
,
and
about
half
an
hour
after
he
heard
a
voice
the
third
time
speaking
the
same
words
;
whereupon
rising
up
,
immediately
part
of
the
prison-wall
fell
down
,
and
as
the
Officers
came
in
at
the
outward
gate
of
the
prison
,
he
went
out
at
the
breach
,
leaped
over
the
prisonditch
,
and
in
his
way
meeting
a
Beggar
,
he
changed
his
Coat
with
him
,
and
coming
to
the
Sea-shore
,
he
found
a
Vessel
ready
to
set
sail
,
into
which
he
entred
,
and
escaped
.
21.
The
people
of
Sicily
being
oppressed
by
divers
Tyrants
,
Plut.
paral
.
p.
in
Timoleonte
.
Fitzh
.
of
Policy
and
Relig.
part
1.
p.
117.
craved
assistance
of
the
Corinthians
,
who
sent
them
for
their
succour
a
Captain
of
theirs
called
Timoleon
,
a
man
famous
for
military
Discipline
and
for
moral
Vertues
.
Timoleon
in
a
short
time
had
such
success
,
that
the
Tyrants
despairing
either
to
overcome
him
,
or
to
defend
themselves
by
force
,
one
of
them
,
called
Icetes
,
suborned
a
couple
of
desperate
Villains
to
assassinate
him
,
who
perswading
themselves
they
might
best
perform
it
,
as
he
should
be
sacrificing
to
his
Gods
,
and
wholly
attentive
to
his
devotions
,
watched
an
opportunity
for
that
purpose
.
They
found
him
one
day
in
the
Temple
ready
to
sacrifice
,
and
drew
near
him
to
execute
their
design
;
but
as
they
were
ready
to
strike
him
,
one
of
the
standers
by
,
who
suspected
nothing
of
their
intention
,
upon
a
sudden
gave
one
of
the
Conspirators
such
a
mortal
wound
,
that
he
fell
dead
in
the
place
.
The
other
seeing
his
Fellow
killed
,
and
thinking
the
Conspiracy
was
discovered
,
fled
to
the
Altar
,
took
hold
thereof
,
craved
pardon
of
the
Gods
and
of
Timoleon
,
and
promised
,
that
if
he
would
save
his
life
,
he
would
discover
all
the
practice
.
In
the
mean
time
he
tha●
killed
the
other
Conspirator
,
being
●led
was
taken
,
and
brought
back
,
calling
God
and
man
to
witness
,
that
he
had
done
nothing
but
a
most
just
and
lawful
act
in
killing
him
that
had
killed
his
Father
;
which
being
known
to
some
that
were
present
,
and
testified
by
them
to
be
true
,
filled
all
the
assistants
with
admiration
of
the
divine
Providence
,
which
by
such
an
accident
had
not
only
overthrown
the
pernicious
plot
and
design
of
the
wicked
Tyrant
,
and
preserved
Timoleon
,
but
had
also
at
the
same
time
executed
its
Justice
upon
a
Murderer
.
22.
An.
Dom.
1552.
about
the
Nones
of
February
,
Schenek
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
3.
obs.
3.
pag.
307.
Franciscus
Pelusius
,
one
of
sixty
years
of
age
,
while
in
the
Mannor
of
Lewis
Dheiraeus
,
and
in
the
Hill
of
St.
Sebastian
,
he
was
digging
a
Well
forty
foot
deep
,
the
earth
above
fell
in
upon
him
to
thirty
five
foot
depth
.
He
was
somewhat
sensible
before
of
what
was
coming
,
and
opposed
a
plank
(
which
by
chance
he
had
by
him
against
the
ruines
,
himself
lying
under
it
.
By
this
means
he
was
protected
from
the
huge
weight
of
the
earth
,
and
retained
some
air
and
breath
to
himself
,
by
which
he
lived
seven
days
and
nights
without
food
or
sleep
,
supporting
his
stomach
only
with
his
own
urine
,
without
any
pain
or
sorrow
,
being
full
of
hope
in
God
,
in
whom
alone
he
had
placed
it
.
Ever
and
anon
he
called
for
help
(
as
being
yet
safe
)
but
was
heard
by
none
,
though
he
could
hear
the
motion
,
noise
,
and
words
of
those
that
were
above
him
,
and
could
count
the
hours
as
the
Clock
went
.
After
the
seventh
day
(
he
being
all
the
while
given
for
dead
)
they
brought
a
Bier
for
his
Corps
,
and
when
a
good
part
of
the
Well
was
digged
up
,
on
a
sudden
they
heard
the
voice
of
one
crying
from
the
bottom
.
At
first
they
were
afraid
,
as
if
it
had
been
the
voice
of
a
subterranean
Spirit
,
the
voice
continuing
they
had
some
hope
of
his
life
,
and
hastned
to
dig
to
him
,
till
at
last
(
after
he
had
drunk
a
cup
of
wine
)
they
drew
him
up
living
and
well
,
his
strength
so
entire
,
that
to
lift
him
out
,
he
would
not
suffer
himself
to
be
bound
,
nor
would
use
any
help
of
another
;
of
so
sound
sense
,
that
jesting
he
drew
out
his
purse
,
gave
them
money
,
saying
,
he
had
been
with
such
good
Hosts
,
that
for
seven
days
it
had
not
cost
him
a
farthing
.
Soon
after
he
returned
to
his
work
again
,
and
was
then
alive
when
I
wrote
this
,
saith
Bartholomaeus
Anulus
.
Schenck
.
obs.
medlc
.
l.
7.
p.
887.
23.
A
certain
Woman
(
saith
Iordanus
)
had
given
her
Husband
poyson
,
and
it
seems
impatient
of
all
delay
,
gave
him
afterwards
a
quantity
of
Quick-silver
to
hasten
his
death
the
sooner
;
but
that
slippery
substance
carried
along
with
it
the
poyson
that
lay
in
the
Ventricle
(
and
had
not
yet
spread
it self
to
the
heart
)
through
the
bowels
away
from
him
by
stool
,
by
which
means
he
escaped
.
Ausonius
hath
the
story
in
an
Epigram
of
his
,
the
conclusion
of
which
is
to
this
purpose
.
The
Gods
send
health
by
a
most
cruel
wife
,
And
when
Fates
will
two
poysons
save
a
life
.
Marsil
.
Cagnat
.
de
sanit
.
tuend
.
l.
7.
c.
7.
p.
26.
24.
At
Tibur
,
An.
Dom.
1583.
two
years
before
I
wrote
this
Book
,
there
was
one
,
who
diging
in
a
subterranean
Aquaduct
,
by
a
sudden
fall
of
the
earth
(
which
store
of
ruine
had
caused
)
he
was
overwhelmed
and
buried
alive
;
yet
such
was
the
vigour
of
his
spirit
,
that
night
and
day
(
though
he
could
not
distinguish
either
)
working
with
hands
,
feet
,
head
,
and
back
,
he
hollowed
the
earth
that
lay
about
him
,
and
dug
as
it
were
a
Coney-hole
:
so
that
working
as
a
Mole
into
the
part
of
the
Aquaduct
that
was
beyond
the
place
where
the
earth
fell
,
he
at
last
reached
it
,
and
from
thence
upon
the
seventh
day
he
had
scratched
himself
out
,
and
was
safe
and
sound
,
though
all
the
time
without
meat
and
drink
,
only
his
fingers
ends
bruised
and
wore
away
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
such
persons
as
have
taken
poyson
and
quantities
of
other
dangerous
things
without
damage
thereby
.
PVrchas
tells
of
the
herb
Addad
,
that
it
is
bitter
,
and
the
root
of
it
so
exceedingly
venemous
,
that
a
single
drop
of
the
juyce
of
it
will
kill
a
man
in
the
space
of
one
hour
.
This
nimble
Messenger
of
death
makes
its
approaches
to
the
Fortress
of
life
so
speedy
,
and
withal
so
sure
,
that
it
is
not
easie
for
the
virtue
of
any
Antidote
to
make
haste
enough
to
overtake
it
,
or
to
over-power
and
counterwork
it
;
yet
of
the
like
dangerous
drugs
taken
without
sensible
harm
,
see
the
following
Histories
.
1.
Mithridates
that
warlike
King
of
Pontus
and
Bithynia
,
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
7.
p.
885.
Polychron
.
fol.
136.
when
in
the
War
with
the
Romans
he
was
overcome
in
Battel
by
Pompey
,
determined
to
finish
his
life
by
poyson
;
and
therefore
drank
a
draught
of
it
himself
,
and
gave
others
to
his
Daughters
,
who
would
needs
accompany
their
Father
in
death
.
They
overcome
by
the
force
of
the
poyson
,
fell
down
dead
at
his
foot
;
but
the
King
himself
having
formerly
accustomed
his
body
to
the
use
of
Antidotes
,
found
that
the
poyson
he
had
taken
was
of
no
use
to
him
in
this
his
last
extremity
;
and
therefore
gave
his
throat
to
be
cut
by
his
Friend
Bystocus
,
who
with
his
Sword
gave
him
that
death
,
which
he
in
vain
expected
from
the
poysonous
draught
he
had
swallowed
.
2.
Conradus
Bishop
of
Constance
,
Zuing.
v.
2.
l.
3.
p.
327.
at
the
Sacrament
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
drank
off
a
Spider
that
had
fallen
into
the
cup
of
wine
,
while
he
was
busied
in
the
Consecration
of
the
Elements
;
yet
did
he
not
receive
the
least
hurt
or
damage
thereby
.
3.
While
I
was
a
Boy
,
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
7.
p.
886.
saith
Fallopius
,
and
was
sick
of
the
Colick
,
I
took
a
scruple
of
Scammony
,
and
yet
had
not
one
stool
by
it
:
And
I
saw
a
German
Scholar
at
Ferrara
,
who
took
at
once
a
whole
ounce
of
Scammony
(
I
say
of
Scammony
,
not
Diagridium
)
and
yet
was
no
way
stirred
by
it
.
4.
Theophrastus
tells
of
Thrasyas
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
7.
p.
886.
who
was
most
excellently
skilled
in
all
sorts
of
Herbs
,
that
yet
he
would
often
eat
whole
handfuls
of
the
roots
of
Hellebore
without
harm
:
and
he
also
tells
of
one
Eudemus
a
Chian
,
that
in
one
day
he
took
two
and
twenty
Potions
of
Hellebore
,
and
yet
was
not
purged
thereby
;
and
that
supping
the
same
night
,
as
he
used
,
he
did
not
return
any
thing
he
had
taken
by
Vomit
.
5.
Schenckius
relates
the
History
of
a
Woman
from
an
eye-witness
of
the
truth
of
it
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
7.
p.
887.
that
she
intending
to
procure
abortion
to
her self
,
swallowed
down
half
a
pound
weight
of
Quick-silver
in
substance
;
and
though
she
had
done
this
more
than
once
or
twice
,
yet
it
always
passed
through
her
assoon
almost
as
she
had
taken
it
,
and
that
without
hurt
.
6.
A
certain
man
condemned
for
a
capital
crime
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
7.
p.
888.
was
set
free
by
Pope
Leo
the
Tenth
of
that
name
;
for
that
without
taking
any
previous
Antidote
,
he
had
swallowed
down
almost
an
ounce
of
Arsenick
,
and
received
no
hurt
thereby
.
7.
The
weight
of
thirty
grains
of
Antimonial
glass
prepared
hath
been
taken
without
any
harm
,
Schenck
.
obs.
l.
7.
p.
888.
as
Schenckius
reports
from
Albertus
Wimpinaeus
.
8.
I
knew
a
man
,
Gars
.
ab
Hort.
Aromat
.
Ind.
l.
1.
c.
4.
pag.
91.
saith
Garsias
ab
Horto
,
who
was
Councellor
to
Nizamoxa
,
he
would
daily
eat
three
shivers
of
Opium
,
which
weighed
ten
drams
and
more
;
and
though
he
seemed
always
to
be
stupid
,
and
as
one
ready
to
sleep
,
yet
would
he
very
aptly
and
learnedly
discourse
of
any
thing
propounded
to
him
;
so
much
is
custom
able
to
perform
.
9.
Albertus
Magnus
saith
,
Coel.
Rhod.
lect.
Antiq.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
he
hath
seen
a
Maid
at
Collen
,
who
at
three
years
of
age
would
search
about
the
walls
of
the
house
,
hunting
for
Spiders
,
which
she
would
not
only
eat
,
but
delighted
in
that
feeding
,
and
yet
continued
in
good
habit
of
body
thereby
.
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
885.
10.
The
Ethiopians
that
dwell
near
unto
the
River
Hydaspis
,
do
familiarly
feed
upon
Serpents
and
Scorpions
without
any
harm
by
such
food
,
which
certainly
proceeds
from
no
other
thing
than
a
secret
and
wonderful
constitution
of
the
body
,
saith
Mercuriali●
.
Schenck
.
l.
7.
p.
886.
11.
Rondeletius
,
an
excellent
Physician
,
and
Regius
Professor
at
the
University
of
Montpe●er
,
saith
he
saw
a
Spaniard
in
a
very
hot
season
,
who
swallowed
down
half
an
ounce
of
Opium
without
discernible
alteration
in
him
.
Sc●lig
.
de
subtil
.
exercit
.
175.
p.
568.
T●●nchfields
hist.
improved
,
p.
15
,
16.
12.
Scaliger
tells
of
the
King
of
Cambaia's
son
,
that
he
was
fed
with
poyson
from
his
infancy
,
and
that
although
himself
continued
in
health
,
yet
at
last
his
flesh
became
so
venemous
,
that
the
flies
and
such
insects
as
sucked
any
of
his
blood
,
swelled
and
dyed
:
his
very
breath
was
dangerous
to
those
that
spake
with
him
;
and
those
women
whom
he
used
for
his
lust
,
were
never
the
subjects
of
a
second
dalliance
,
but
passed
from
his
bed
to
their
burial
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
13.
Aristotle
relates
it
of
a
Girl
,
who
began
by
little
and
little
to
be
nourished
by
poysons
,
and
that
at
last
custom
passed
into
nature
;
for
she
was
as
well
fed
and
nourished
by
those
poysonous
things
as
by
any
other
kind
of
common
food
.
He
adds
further
,
that
the
heart
of
this
Girl
had
but
little
heat
in
it
,
and
the
passages
very
small
;
so
that
by
the
strength
of
the
digestive
faculty
the
poyson
was
exceedingly
changed
and
altered
before
it
could
reach
to
the
heart
.
The
Girl
her self
through
this
her
education
became
so
poysonous
,
that
with
her
spittle
,
or
any
other
moisture
which
came
from
her
,
she
would
kill
such
as
came
near
her
,
as
also
they
who
had
to
do
with
her
dyed
immediately
.
Coel.
Rhod.
l.
11.
c.
13.
p.
500.
14.
Avicenna
writes
,
that
in
his
time
there
lived
a
man
,
whom
all
poysonous
things
would
flye
from
;
if
any
of
them
had
accidentally
bitten
him
,
they
all
dyed
forthwith
,
while
he
himself
received
no
hurt
by
them
.
At
last
there
set
upon
him
a
larger
sort
of
Serpent
,
which
having
bitten
him
,
the
man
was
cast
into
a
Feaver
for
two
days
;
but
the
Serpent
dyed
presently
upon
it
.
Zuing.
Th●at●
.
vol.
2.
l.
3.
p.
327.
15.
Sabinus
was
Bishop
of
Canusium
,
he
was
far
gone
in
years
,
and
blind
,
but
famous
for
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
which
he
was
known
to
have
.
His
Archdeacon
thinking
he
lived
too
long
,
and
hoping
for
the
Bishoprick
after
his
decease
,
had
a
wicked
design
upon
his
life
,
and
to
that
purpose
had
dealt
with
his
Butler
to
mix
some
poyson
with
the
Bishops
drink
,
and
to
give
it
him
when
he
called
for
it
.
The
Butler
had
consented
,
and
brought
the
cup
accordingly
;
when
the
Old
man
refused
to
receive
it
at
his
hand
,
saying
withal
,
Do
you
drink
off
that
which
you
now
offer
to
me
to
drink
of
.
The
Butler
,
in
fear
of
that
just
punishment
which
he
had
merited
by
his
treachery
,
was
about
to
drink
off
the
poysonous
cup
,
when
Sabinus
hindred
him
,
and
withal
:
Go
,
said
he
,
to
the
Author
of
this
Treason
,
and
tell
him
from
me
,
that
I
will
drink
up
this
poysonous
draught
;
but
for
all
that
he
shall
never
enjoy
the
Bishoprick
.
Sabinus
drank
it
all
off
,
and
received
no
hurt
thereby
;
but
the
Archdeacon
dyed
the
same
hour
,
though
he
had
tasted
of
no
poyson
.
CHAP.
XXXV
.
Of
such
as
have
been
happily
cured
of
divers
very
dangerous
diseases
and
wounds
,
&c.
PHysicians
amongst
the
Indians
were
of
that
honour
,
that
excepting
only
their
Brachmanni
,
they
had
no
sort
of
men
whom
they
received
with
equal
veneration
and
reverence
.
They
deservedly
accounted
that
a
noble
study
that
was
conversant
about
the
preservation
of
the
body
of
man
in
its
due
soundness
of
constitution
and
health
.
The
frailty
of
it
they
knew
was
assaultable
by
a
thousand
accidents
,
to
meet
with
which
no
acquirable
wisdom
and
experience
can
be
thought
too
much
in
them
who
have
taken
upon
them
so
worthy
a
profession
;
and
thereupon
they
suited
the
honour
to
the
difficulty
of
the
employment
,
wherein
some
have
happily
succeeded
,
though
to
some
Patients
chance
hath
proved
the
best
Physician
.
1.
Sebastianus
,
Zacut.
Lusit
.
prax
.
adm
.
l.
3.
obs.
99.
p.
402.
King
of
Portugal
,
passing
from
Conimbrica
to
Lisbon
,
was
received
in
his
way
at
a
Sea-Port-Town
with
all
possible
expressions
of
joy
;
the
streets
were
clean
swept
,
and
strowed
with
sweet
flowers
;
every
house
breathed
out
sweet
odours
from
the
precious
Spices
and
Gums
burnt
therein
;
a
numerous
multitude
filled
the
streets
to
behold
the
King
as
he
passed
,
attended
with
Troops
of
Lords
and
Ladies
;
amongst
the
rest
that
came
to
gaze
,
was
a
poor
Fisher-man
,
who
had
grown
old
upon
the
Sea
,
who
was
no
sooner
in
the
street
,
but
he
grew
giddy
,
and
as
one
that
was
Planet-struck
,
fell
down
,
and
as
the
King
passed
,
was
carried
in
a
swound
to
a
house
near
at
hand
:
two
Physicians
were
sent
to
attend
him
,
who
supposed
he
was
taken
with
an
Apoplexy
,
but
finding
no
success
left
him
for
dead
.
Three
days
after
the
King
returned
,
inquired
of
his
condition
,
and
being
informed
,
sent
Thomas
à
Veiga
to
him
,
a
most
excellent
Physician
:
he
first
inquires
of
the
life
and
profession
of
the
man
,
and
being
instructed
therein
,
he
perswaded
himself
,
that
the
sweet
Perfumes
whereunto
he
had
been
unaccustomed
,
had
given
the
occasion
of
his
distemper
:
he
caused
him
to
be
carried
to
the
Sea-side
,
and
to
be
covered
with
Sedge
,
Sea-weeds
,
and
Mud
;
here
the
man
taking
in
the
scent
and
air
he
had
been
used
to
,
after
four
hours
opened
his
eyes
,
began
to
know
them
that
were
about
him
,
and
after
a
days
time
was
perfectly
well
as
before
.
Such
is
the
extraordinary
force
of
custom
.
2.
An.
1602.
I
saw
at
Prague
a
Bohemian
Rustick
named
Matthew
,
Croll
.
Basil.
chymic
.
in
praef.
admonit
.
p.
125
,
126
,
127.
he
was
aged
about
thirty
six
;
this
man
for
two
years
together
,
with
a
strange
and
unheard
of
dexterity
in
his
throat
,
used
often
in
the
company
of
such
as
sate
drinking
,
to
take
an
iron
Knife
of
the
usual
bigness
,
with
a
haft
of
horn
,
and
this
(
after
the
manner
of
a
Jugler
)
he
would
put
down
his
throat
,
and
drink
a
good
draught
of
Ale
after
it
,
the
price
of
his
bold
attempt
.
But
he
could
recover
it
at
his
pleasure
,
and
with
a
singular
Art
take
it
by
the
point
,
and
draw
it
out
.
But
by
I
know
not
what
misfortune
,
the
day
after
Easter
of
the
same
year
he
swallowed
the
same
Knife
so
far
,
that
it
descended
into
his
very
stomach
,
and
by
no
artifice
of
his
could
be
drawn
back
any
more
.
He
was
half
dead
through
the
apprehension
of
death
that
would
undoubtedly
follow
;
but
after
he
had
retained
the
Knife
,
in
manner
aforesaid
,
for
the
space
of
seven
weeks
and
two
days
entire
,
by
the
use
and
means
of
attractive
Plaisters
,
made
up
with
Loadstone
and
other
things
,
the
Knife-point
by
a
natural
impulse
,
began
to
make
its
way
out
near
to
the
orifice
of
the
stomach
;
which
perceived
,
the
Patient
(
though
many
disswaded
him
because
of
the
eminent
hazard
of
his
life
)
was
very
earnest
that
incision
might
be
made
,
and
so
the
Knife
drawn
out
,
which
at
length
he
obtained
by
many
intreaties
;
and
upon
Thursday
a●ter
Whitsuntide
about
seven
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
all
was
happily
performed
by
Florianus
Matthis
of
Brandenburg
,
the
chief
Chirurgion
both
of
the
City
and
Kingdom
.
The
Knife
is
laid
up
amongst
the
Emperours
choicest
rarities
,
and
shewed
as
an
incredible
miracle
to
the
Courtiers
and
others
in
the
City
;
the
length
of
this
Knife
is
nine
inches
,
and
the
colour
of
it
was
so
changed
in
the
stomach
,
as
if
it
had
all
that
time
lain
in
the
fire
.
The
Rustick
in
the
space
of
some
few
weeks
,
by
the
care
of
his
expert
Chirurgion
,
without
further
sickness
or
trouble
(
as
himself
hath
sometimes
told
me
)
and
contrary
to
the
determinate
assertions
of
Physicians
in
their
Aphorisms
,
recovered
his
former
health
in
so
perfect
a
manner
,
that
soon
after
he
married
.
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
1.
p.
88.
3.
Iohannes
Sobiratius
for
many
years
together
had
such
a
Convulsion
,
that
his
knees
and
legs
were
●o
pulled
together
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
go
.
But
being
one
day
taken
with
a
sudden
and
vehement
anger
against
a
servant
of
his
,
he
did
thereby
so
stir
and
heat
his
body
,
that
forthwith
the
nerves
of
his
legs
were
dis●ended
,
so
that
he
was
able
to
stand
upright
,
and
to
walk
without
any
sense
of
pain
.
Georg.
Bortis●ut
.
f●r
.
Academ
.
p.
264
,
265.
4.
A
certain
Cardinal
was
sick
of
an
Impostume
,
and
now
the
collected
matter
was
got
in
such
manner
into
his
throat
,
that
it
caused
great
difficulty
of
breathing
,
and
threatned
to
strangle
him
immediately
.
The
Physicians
had
deserted
him
,
as
a
man
whose
case
was
utterly
desperate
,
when
his
servants
eager
after
spoil
,
enter
his
Chamber
,
seise
upon
all
the
ornaments
of
it
.
They
took
down
the
Hangings
,
Pictures
,
Statues
,
carry
out
the
Carpets
,
Cushions
,
and
the
very
Cloaths
of
their
Master
,
yea
his
Cardinals
Gown
,
while
he
yet
breathed
and
looked
upon
them
.
The
Cardinal
kept
an
Ape
,
and
he
having
observed
how
his
fellow
servants
had
been
busied
,
comes
also
himself
into
the
Chamber
,
looks
round
about
him
to
see
what
there
was
left
for
him
,
he
finds
nothing
but
only
the
Cardinals
Cap
which
lay
neglected
upon
the
ground
;
this
he
merrily
takes
up
,
and
puts
upon
his
own
head
.
This
spectacle
moved
the
almost
dying
Cardinal
to
a
most
extreme
laughter
,
the
laughter
broke
the
Impostume
,
and
after
he
had
well
vomited
he
was
restored
to
his
health
,
and
to
the
recovery
of
his
embezelled
goods
.
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
5.
p.
663.
5.
Sextus
Pomponius
the
Governour
of
the
hither
Spain
,
and
Father
to
one
that
had
been
Pretor
,
while
he
was
present
in
his
Barns
at
the
winnowing
of
his
Corn
,
was
seised
with
the
terrible
pain
of
the
Gout
,
he
thrust
therefore
his
legs
above
the
knees
into
a
heap
of
Wheat
,
and
by
this
way
of
drying
his
feet
,
received
ease
in
a
wonderful
manner
,
and
afterwards
upon
the
same
occasion
made
use
of
the
same
remedy
.
Mr.
Boyls
Exp.
Phil.
Essay
1.
p.
3.
6.
Mr.
Stepkins
the
famous
Oculist
(
as
both
himself
and
an
illustrious
person
that
was
present
at
the
cure
informed
me
)
had
a
Maid
brought
to
him
of
about
eighteen
years
of
age
,
having
a
couple
of
Cataracts
that
she
had
brought
with
her
into
the
world
,
by
reason
of
which
she
had
lived
absolutely
blind
from
the
first
moment
of
her
birth
.
This
Maid
being
brought
to
the
free
use
of
her
eyes
,
was
so
ravished
at
the
surprizing
spectacle
of
so
many
and
various
objects
as
pres●nted
themselves
to
her
unacquainted
sight
,
that
almost
every
thing
she
saw
transported
her
with
such
admiration
and
delight
,
that
she
was
in
danger
of
losing
the
eyes
of
her
mind
by
those
of
her
body
,
and
to
expound
that
mystical
Arabian
Proverb
,
which
advises
to
shut
the
windows
,
that
the
house
may
be
light
.
7.
Paleologus
the
Second
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
c.
59.
p.
214.
Scho●
.
phys.
curio●
.
l.
3.
c.
28.
p.
537.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
was
dangerously
sick
,
and
when
Nature
nor
the
Art
of
his
Physicians
could
at
all
p●ofit
him
,
and
that
he
had
kept
his
bed
for
a
year
about
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
State
,
the
Empress
was
informed
by
an
old
Woman
,
that
it
was
impossible
her
Husband
should
recover
,
unless
he
was
continually
vexed
and
provoked
by
harsh
dealing
and
ill
usage
,
for
by
that
means
the
humours
that
were
the
occasion
of
his
sickness
,
would
be
dissipated
and
discharged
.
This
advice
was
approved
,
and
by
this
way
of
contrary
cure
(
as
one
would
think
)
the
Empress
proceeded
,
she
began
continually
to
vex
and
torment
him
to
an
exceeding
height
,
scarce
observing
him
in
any
one
thing
that
he
commanded
.
With
these
frequent
and
incessant
vexations
,
the
malignant
humours
were
discussed
by
the
augmentation
of
heat
,
and
the
Emperor
did
so
perfectly
recover
,
that
throughout
those
twenty
years
which
he
survived
this
malady
,
even
to
the
sixtieth
year
of
his
age
he
remained
found
and
well
.
8.
A
certain
man
(
saith
Solenander
)
lay
sick
upon
his
bed
,
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
5.
p.
692.
and
in
all
appearance
entring
upon
the
last
moments
of
his
life
,
at
which
time
came
an
enemy
of
his
,
and
inquires
of
his
servant
where
his
Master
was
:
He
is
(
said
he
)
in
his
bed
in
such
condition
,
as
he
is
not
likely
to
live
out
this
day
.
But
he
(
as
the
manner
of
the
Italians
is
)
resolving
he
should
die
by
his
hands
,
enters
his
Chamber
,
and
giving
the
sick
person
a
desperate
stab
,
departs
;
but
by
the
flux
of
blood
that
issued
from
that
wound
,
and
the
diligent
attendance
of
his
cure
the
man
recovered
,
receiving
as
it
were
a
new
life
from
him
who
came
for
no
other
purpose
than
to
assure
himself
of
his
death
.
9.
Nicholaus
,
Schenck
.
obs.
medic
.
l.
●
.
p.
646.
an
Architect
,
fell
head-long
from
an
high
Tower
,
and
yet
was
so
far
from
being
hurt
by
so
dreadful
a
fall
,
that
he
received
an
advantage
thereby
;
for
whereas
before
he
halted
on
one
foot
,
he
ever
afterwards
went
upright
.
10.
Vdalricus
Baron
of
Hoenstone
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
cap.
59.
p.
214.
a
valiant
person
,
but
disfigured
by
a
most
protuberant
Wen
,
which
had
been
long
growing
upon
him
:
this
man
was
Colonel
of
the
Swissers
under
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
First
.
In
the
War
of
Millain
it
fortuned
that
the
Colonel
was
run
through
the
neck
with
the
point
of
a
Lance
,
and
received
thereby
so
fortunate
a
blow
,
that
the
wound
from
his
enemy
was
the
perfect
cure
of
his
Wen
,
as
himself
used
afterwards
to
boast
.
11.
Alphonsus
King
of
Arragon
lay
sick
at
Capua
,
Schot
.
phys.
curios
.
l.
3.
c.
28.
p.
539.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
51.
p.
228.
and
receiving
no
help
by
the
administration
of
his
Physicians
,
betook
himself
to
the
reading
of
Q.
Curtius
his
History
of
the
Acts
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
wherein
he
took
such
delight
,
that
he
was
thereby
recovered
to
his
former
health
,
as
is
related
by
Antonius
Panormita
and
Aeneas
Sylvius
.
So
also
Ferdinand
King
of
Spain
and
Sicily
recovered
his
health
that
was
despaired
on
by
his
Physicians
,
by
reading
the
History
of
Titus
Livius
;
so
did
Laurentius
Medices
by
the
relation
of
a
story
,
which
story
you
may
find
s●t
down
in
my
third
Book
,
the
eighth
Chapter
and
the
third
Example
.
At
the
taking
of
Royan
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
Hist.
of
the
life
of
the
D.
of
Espernon
,
part
.
2.
l.
8.
p.
402.
so
strange
wounds
were
observed
,
as
that
their
cures
defeating
all
the
Rules
of
Art
,
passed
for
miraculous
.
One
of
the
Souldiers
of
the
Dukes
Guards
,
called
Faure
,
received
a
Cannon
shot
in
his
belly
,
which
passed
quite
through
,
leaving
an
orifice
bigger
than
a
Hat-crown
,
so
that
the
Chirurgions
could
not
imagine
,
though
it
were
possible
the
bowels
should
remain
unoffended
,
that
Nature
could
have
supplied
so
wide
a
breach
,
which
notwithstanding
she
did
,
and
to
that
perfection●
▪
that
the
party
found
himself
as
well
as
before
.
Another
of
the
same
condition
,
called
Ramee
,
and
of
the
same
place
(
they
being
both
Natives
of
St.
Iean
de
Angely
)
received
a
Musket-shot
,
which
entring
at
his
mouth
,
came
out
of
the
nape
of
his
neck
,
who
was
also
perfectly
cured
.
Which
two
extravagant
wounds
being
reported
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
took
them
both
into
his
own
particular
dependence
,
saying
,
Those
were
men
that
could
not
die
,
though
they
afterwards
both
ended
their
days
in
his
service
.
Fab.
●ild
.
ob●
.
chirurg
.
cent
.
1.
obs.
79.
p.
58.
12.
I
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
a
man
of
no
mean
condition
,
who
about
sixteen
years
ago
,
being
accused
of
high
matters
,
was
brought
to
Berne
,
where
he
was
several
times
put
and
tortured
upon
the
Rack
with
great
rigour
:
notwithstanding
he
constantly
affirmed
(
in
the
midst
of
all
his
pain
)
that
he
was
innocent
;
so
that
at
last
he
was
freed
and
restored
to
his
dignity
.
This
person
for
many
years
past
,
had
been
miserably
tormented
with
the
Gout
;
but
from
the
time
of
his
tortur●s
before-mentioned
,
and
his
use
of
the
Valesian
Baths
,
his
health
was
so
far
confirmed
,
that
being
alive
at
this
day
,
he
never
was
sensible
of
the
least
pain
of
his
Gout
;
but
although
he
is
now
old
,
he
is
able
to
stand
and
walk
in
a
much
better
manner
than
before
he
could
.
Stows
Annals
,
p.
98.
13.
A
young
Woman
married
,
but
without
chi●dren
,
had
a
disease
about
her
Jaws
;
and
under
her
Che●k
,
like
unto
Kernels
,
and
the
disease
so
corrupted
her
face
with
stench
,
that
she
could
sca●c●
,
without
great
shame
,
speak
unto
any
man
.
T●is
Woman
was
admonished
in
●er
sleep
to
go
to
King
Edward
,
and
get
him
to
wash
her
face
with
water
,
and
she
should
be
whole
.
To
the
Court
she
came
,
and
the
King
hearing
of
the
matter
,
disdained
not
to
undertake
it
,
but
having
a
Bason
of
water
brought
unto
him
,
he
dipped
his
hand
therein
,
and
washed
the
Womans
face
,
and
touched
the
diseased
part
oftentimes
,
sometimes
also
signing
it
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross.
When
he
had
thus
washed
it
,
the
hard
crust
or
skin
was
softned
,
the
tumours
dissolved
,
and
drawing
his
hand
by
divers
of
the
holes
,
out
thence
came
divers
little
Worms
,
whereof
,
and
of
corrupt
matter
and
blood
they
were
full
.
The
King
still
pressed
it
with
his
hand
to
bring
forth
the
corruption
,
and
endured
the
stench
of
it
,
until
by
such
pressing
he
had
brought
forth
all
the
corruption
.
This
done
,
he
commanded
her
a
sufficient
allowance
every
day
for
all
things
necessary
,
until
she
had
received
perfect
health
,
which
was
within
a
week
after
,
and
whereas
she
was
ever
before
barren
,
within
one
year
she
had
a
child
by
her
Husband
.
This
disease
hath
since
been
called
the
Kings
Evil
,
and
is
frequently
cured
by
the
touch
of
the
Kings
of
England
.
Lloyds
State
Wor●hies
.
p.
194
14.
Sir
Iohn
Cheeke
was
once
one
of
the
Tutors
to
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
afterwards
Secretary
of
State
;
much
did
the
Kingdom
value
him
,
but
more
the
King
;
for
being
once
desperately
sick
,
the
King
carefully
inquiring
of
him
every
day
,
at
last
his
Physician
told
him
there
was
no
hope
of
his
life
,
being
given
over
by
him
for
a
dead
man
:
No
,
said
the
King
,
he
will
not
die
at
this
time
,
for
this
morning
I
begged
his
life
from
God
in
my
prayers
,
and
obtained
it
:
which
accordingly
came
to
pass
,
and
he
soon
after
,
contrary
to
all
expectation
,
wonderfully
recovered
.
This
,
saith
Dr.
Fuller
,
was
att●sted
by
the
old
Earl
of
Huntington
,
bred
up
in
his
childhood
with
King
Edward
,
to
Sir
Thomas
Cheeke
,
who
was
alive
Anno
1654.
and
eighty
years
of
age
.
15.
Duffe
,
Sandys
on
Ovid.
Metam
.
l.
8.
p.
158.
the
threescore
and
eighteenth
King
of
Scotland
,
laboured
with
a
new
and
unheard
of
disease
,
no
cause
apparent
,
all
remedies
bootless
,
his
body
languishing
in
a
continual
sweat
,
and
his
strength
apparently
decaying
,
insomuch
as
he
was
suspected
to
be
bewitched
,
which
was
increased
by
a
rumour
,
that
certain
Witches
of
Forest
in
Murry
practised
his
destruction
,
arising
from
a
word
which
a
Girl
let
fall
,
that
the
King
should
die
shortly
,
who
being
examined
by
Donald
,
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
and
Tortures
shewed
her
,
confessed
the
truth
,
and
how
her
mother
was
one
of
the
Assembly
.
When
certain
Souldiers
being
sent
in
search
,
surprized
them
roasting
the
waxen
Image
of
the
King
before
a
soft
fire
,
to
the
end
that
as
the
Wax
melted
by
degrees
,
so
should
the
King
dissolve
by
little
and
little
,
and
his
life
consume
with
the
consumption
of
the
other
:
the
Image
broken
,
and
the
Witches
executed
,
the
King
recovered
his
wo●ted
health
in
a
moment
.
16.
When
Albertus
Basa
,
Melch.
Adam
.
in
vita
Germ.
med.
p.
33.
Physician
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
returned
out
of
Italy
,
he
diverted
to
Paracelfus
,
who
then
lived
at
the
City
of
St.
Vitus
,
with
him
he
went
to
visit
a
sick
person
,
of
whom
all
who
were
there
present
said
,
That
he
could
not
possibly
live
above
an
hour
or
two
,
and
by
reason
of
an
indisposition
in
his
brest
,
a
defect
in
his
pulse
,
and
failing
of
his
spirits
,
they
pronounced
of
him
,
that
he
would
not
live
out
a
few
hours
:
Paracelsus
said
,
it
would
be
so
indeed
in
despite
of
all
that
skill
in
Physick
which
the
Humourists
have
,
but
that
he
might
easily
be
restored
by
that
true
Art
which
God
had
shut
up
in
Nature
;
and
thereupon
he
invited
the
sick
man
to
dine
with
him
the
next
day
,
then
he
produced
a
certain
distillation
,
three
drops
of
which
he
gave
to
the
Patient
in
Wine
,
which
immediately
●o
restored
the
man
,
that
he
was
well
that
night
,
and
the
next
day
came
to
Paracelsus
his
Inn
,
and
dined
with
him
in
sound
and
perfect
health
to
the
admiration
of
all
men
.
CHAP.
XXXVI
.
Of
Stratagems
in
War
for
the
amusing
and
defeating
of
the
Enemy
,
and
taking
of
Cities
,
&c.
MArcellus
was
called
the
Roman
Sword
,
and
Fabius
their
Shield
or
Buckler
;
for
as
the
one
was
a
resolute
and
sharp
A●saulter
of
the
Enemy
,
so
the
other
was
as
cautious
and
circumspect
a
Preserver
of
his
Army
.
These
two
Qualities
whensoever
they
are
happily
met
together
in
one
man
,
they
make
an
able
Commander
;
but
to
render
a
General
compleat
,
there
ought
to
be
a
certain
fineness
of
wit
and
invention
,
and
a
quickness
of
apprehension
and
discerning
,
by
the
one
to
intrap
the
Enemy
,
and
by
the
other
to
avoid
the
snares
which
the
Enemy
hath
laid
for
him
:
in
these
no
man
was
perhaps
a
greater
Master
than
he
who
is
next
mentioned
.
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
343.
1.
When
the
strength
and
power
of
the
Carthaginians
was
broken
,
Anibal
betook
himself
to
Antiochus
,
the
great
King
of
Asia
,
him
he
stirred
up
against
the
Romans
,
and
made
him
victo●ious
in
a
naval
fight
by
this
subtil
device
of
his
:
He
had
caused
a
great
number
of
Serpents
to
be
gathered
and
inclosed
in
earthen
pots
,
these
he
ordered
to
be
thrown
into
the
Roman
Vessels
in
the
heat
of
the
fight
in
great
plenty
;
the
Romans
amused
and
terrified
with
these
unlooked
for
enemies
,
began
first
to
abate
their
vigour
in
fighting
,
and
their
fears
increasing
upon
them
,
soon
after
betook
themselves
to
plain
flight
.
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
344.
2.
Mithridates
,
King
of
Pontus
,
was
overcome
by
Lucullus
in
a
great
Battel
,
and
enforced
to
quit
the
field
to
save
himself
by
a
hasty
flight
;
the
pursuers
followed
close
after
him
,
when
he
caused
great
quantities
of
gold
to
be
scattered
,
whereby
the
edge
of
the
pursuit
was
taken
off
;
and
though
the
Romans
thereby
had
a
great
prey
,
yet
they
suffered
a
more
noble
one
to
escape
their
hands
by
the
only
fault
of
their
inconsiderate
covetousness
.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
l.
1.
c.
2.
§.
18.
Hak.
Apol.
l.
3.
c.
8.
§.
4.
p.
258
,
259.
3.
The
Island
of
Sark
joyning
to
Garnesey
,
and
of
that
Government
was
surprized
by
the
French
,
and
could
never
have
been
recovered
again
by
strong
hand
,
having
Corn
and
Cattel
enough
upon
the
place
to
feed
so
many
as
would
serve
to
defend
it
,
and
being
every
way
so
inaccessible
,
as
it
might
be
held
against
the
great
Turk
;
yet
in
Q.
Mary's
time
,
by
the
industry
of
a
Gentleman
of
the
Netherlands
,
it
was
in
this
sort
regained
:
He
anchored
in
the
Road
with
one
Ship
of
small
burden
,
and
pretending
the
death
of
his
Merchant
,
besought
the
French
,
being
some
thirty
in
number
,
that
they
might
bury
their
Merchant
in
hallowed
ground
,
and
in
the
Chappel
of
that
Isle
,
offering
a
present
to
the
French
of
such
Commodities
as
they
had
aboard
;
whereunto
the
French
yielded
upon
condition
they
should
not
come
ashore
with
any
weapon
,
no
not
so
much
as
a
knife
.
Then
did
the
Flemmings
put
a
Coffin
into
their
Boat
,
not
filled
with
a
dead
carcass
,
but
with
Swords
,
Targets
,
and
Harquebusses
.
The
French
receiving
them
at
the
landing
,
and
searching
every
of
them
so
narrowly
,
as
they
could
not
hide
a
Penknife
,
gave
them
leave
to
draw
their
Coffin
up
the
Rocks
with
great
difficulty
;
some
part
of
the
French
took
the
Flemish
Boat
,
and
rowed
aboard
the
Ship
to
fetch
the
Commodities
promised
,
and
what
else
they
pleased
;
but
being
entred
,
they
were
taken
and
bound
.
The
Flemmings
on
Land
,
when
they
had
carried
their
Coffin
into
the
Chappel
,
shut
the
door
to
them
,
and
taking
their
weapons
out
of
the
Coffin
,
set
upon
the
French
,
they
run
to
the
cliff
,
and
cry
to
their
company
aboard
the
Flemming
to
come
to
succour
;
but
finding
the
Boat
cha●ged
with
Flemmings
,
yielded
themselves
and
the
place
.
Raleighs
hist.
World
,
part
1.
l.
5.
c.
4.
§.
7.
p.
527.
4.
The
Stratagem
by
which
Philip
the
Father
of
Perseus
King
of
Macedon
won
Prinassus
,
is
worthy
of
noting
,
saith
Sir
Walter
Raleigh
.
He
attempted
it
by
a
Mine
,
and
finding
the
earth
so
stony
,
that
it
resisted
his
work
,
he
nevertheless
commanded
the
Pioneers
to
make
a
noise
under
ground
,
and
secretly
in
the
night
time
he
raised
great
mounts
about
the
entrance
of
the
Mine
,
to
breed
an
opinion
in
the
besieged
,
that
the
work
went
marvellously
forward
.
At
length
he
sent
word
to
the
Townsmen
,
that
by
his
undermining
two
Acres
of
their
Wall
stood
upon
wooden
Props
,
to
which
if
he
gave
fire
,
and
entred
by
a
breach
,
they
should
expect
no
mercy
.
The
Prinassians
little
thought
that
he
had
fetched
all
his
earth
and
rubbish
by
night
a
great
way
off
to
raise
up
those
heaps
which
they
saw
,
but
rather
that
all
had
been
extracted
out
of
the
Mines
;
wherefore
they
suffered
themselves
to
be
out-fac'd
,
and
gave
up
the
Town
as
lost
,
which
the
Enemy
had
no
hope
to
win
by
force
.
5.
When
Kiangus
had
declared
himself
a
Subject
to
the
Empire
of
China
,
Martin
.
Martin
.
Bell.
Tartaric
.
p.
293
,
294.
the
Tartars
sent
a
great
Army
against
him
.
Kiangus
feigned
to
●ly
,
but
in
the
reer
he
placed
very
many
Carts
and
Waggons
,
which
were
all
covered
carefully
,
as
if
they
had
carried
the
richest
Treasures
they
possessed
,
but
in
real
truth
they
carried
nothing
but
many
great
and
lesser
pieces
of
Artillery
,
with
their
mouths
turned
upon
their
enemies
.
The
Tartars
intending
to
rifle
their
Carriages
,
hastily
pursue
,
fight
without
order
,
and
fall
upon
the
prey
with
all
the
greediness
imaginable
;
but
those
that
accompanied
the
Waggons
,
firing
the
Artillery
,
took
off
a
great
part
of
the
Army
,
and
withal
Kiangus
wheeling
about
,
came
upon
them
,
and
made
a
strange
carnage
amongst
them
.
6.
Xerxes
his
Navy
was
come
to
Phalericum
,
Plut.
in
Themist
.
p.
118
,
119
,
120.
and
lay
upon
the
neighbouring
shores
of
the
Athenian
Territories
,
he
had
also
drawn
his
Land-army
to
the
Sea-coasts
,
that
so
he
might
be
in
the
sight
of
the
Grecians
with
all
his
Forces
at
once
,
then
did
the
Peloponnesians
resolve
of
retiring
to
the
Isthmus
,
and
would
hear
no
propositions
to
the
contrary
.
They
intended
therefore
to
set
sail
in
the
night
,
and
all
the
Captains
of
the
Ships
had
orders
to
be
accordingly
prepared
.
Themistocles
perceiving
the
Greeks
would
by
this
means
lose
the
Commodities
of
the
Streights
,
and
the
conveniency
of
their
present
station
,
dispersing
themselves
into
their
particular
Towns
,
bethought
himself
of
this
Stratagem
:
He
had
with
him
one
Sicinus
,
a
Persian
Captive
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
did
not
d●●bt
,
as
being
the
Instructor
of
his
children
,
him
he
sends
privately
to
Xerxes
with
this
message
:
That
Themistocles
,
the
General
of
the
Athenians
,
was
of
his
party
,
and
that
in
the
first
place
he
gave
him
to
understand
,
that
the
Grecians
were
preparing
for
flight
,
that
he
advised
him
not
to
suffer
their
escape
,
but
that
forthwith
he
would
set
upon
them
,
while
in
disorder
,
and
before
their
Land-army
was
with
them
,
that
by
this
means
he
should
be
sure
to
overthrow
all
their
naval
Forces
at
once
.
Xerxes
received
this
advice
with
great
thanks
as
from
a
friend
,
and
immediately
gave
order
to
the
Admirals
of
his
Navy
,
that
they
should
silently
prepare
all
the
Ships
for
sight
,
and
send
two
hundred
of
them
to
shut
up
all
passages
,
and
surround
the
Islands
,
that
there
might
be
no
way
of
escape
for
the
Enemy
.
It
was
done
,
and
thus
the
Greeks
were
forced
to
fight
where
they
would
not
,
though
the
most
convenient
place
for
themselves
;
and
by
this
pruden●
management
of
Themistocles
they
obtained
a
naval
Victory
,
such
as
had
not
been
before
amongst
the
Greeks
on
Barbarians
.
After
which
Xerxes
still
intending
to
press
upon
them
with
his
Land-forces
,
and
such
others
as
he
had
yet
unbroken
at
Sea
,
Themistocles
found
amongst
the
Captives
Arnaces
one
of
Xerxes
his
Eunuchs
,
him
he
●ends
to
the
King
,
to
le●
him
know
,
that
the
Greeks
being
now
Masters
at
Sea
,
had
decreed
to
sail
with
their
Navy
to
the
Hellespont
to
cut
down
the
Bridge
he
had
there
built
,
to
hinder
his
return
home
;
that
he
being
solicitous
for
his
safety
,
would
advise
him
with
all
speed
to
retire
thitherward
,
and
to
pass
over
his
Army
,
while
in
the
mean
time
he
would
contrive
delays
to
hinder
the
Greeks
from
the
pursuit
of
him
.
The
Barbarian
terrified
with
this
message
,
hastily
retired
,
and
by
this
sleight
the
Greeks
eased
themselves
of
a
heavy
burden
.
Plut.
in
Themist
.
p.
121.
7.
The
Persian
War
with
Greece
being
over
,
Themistocles
determined
to
rebuild
Athens
,
and
to
surround
it
with
Walls
with
all
the
speed
that
might
be
.
The
Spartans
found
themselves
aggrieved
at
it
,
and
therefore
sent
one
of
Aegina
to
Athens
to
complain
of
that
doing
of
theirs
.
Themistocles
goes
himself
to
Sparta
as
an
Ambassador
from
the
Athenians
,
where
they
complaining
,
that
the
Athenians
were
walling
their
City
,
Themistocles
denies
it
,
and
desires
them
to
send
Ambassadors
,
who
might
satisfie
themselves
with
their
own
view
;
by
this
means
he
gained
time
.
The
Ambassadors
went
,
the
Walls
went
on
apace
,
and
he
had
wrote
to
the
Athenians
to
keep
the
Spartan
Ambassadors
as
pledges
for
his
own
return
.
They
did
so
,
and
so
the
Spartans
,
though
thus
deluded
,
were
yet
forced
to
send
him
back
with
safety
.
M.
Hurault
.
polit.
disc.
l.
2.
c.
20.
p.
487.
8.
Spartacus
having
but
few
men
with
him
when
he
rebelled
against
the
Romans
,
took
to
a
Mountain
strong
and
unapproachable
,
where
he
was
besieged
by
3000
Romans
who
guarded
well
the
passage
,
that
he
might
not
scape
;
for
there
was
but
one
passage
up
or
down
,
all
the
rest
was
a
steep
Rock
.
Spartacus
finding
that
there
grew
wild
Vines
aloft
upon
the
Rock
,
did
cut
off
all
the
twigs
,
and
with
them
made
Ladders
of
Cords
so
stiff
and
long
,
that
being
fastned
above
,
they
reached
down
to
the
bottom
of
the
Plain
:
upon
these
they
all
secretly
went
down
,
except
one
,
who
tarried
to
cast
down
their
Armour
after
them
;
and
when
he
had
so
done
,
he
also
saved
himself
by
the
same
means
.
The
Romans
mistrusted
it
not
,
by
reason
whereof
they
that
were
besieged
,
coasting
round
about
the
Hill
,
came
and
assailed
the●
behind
,
putting
them
in
such
fear
with
their
sudden
coming
upon
them
,
that
they
all
fled
away
,
and
Spartacus
had
the
Spoil
of
the
forsaken
Camp
.
Plut.
in
Fabio
,
p.
178.
Sab●l
.
exempl
.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
341.
Polyb.
hist.
l.
3.
p.
244.
9.
Anibal
intending
to
remove
his
Forces
to
Cassinas
,
his
Guides
by
a
mistake
of
the
Punick
Tongue
,
led
his
Army
to
Cassilinum
in
Campania
.
The
place
is
otherwise
mountainous
,
save
a
long
Valley
that
stretches
out
it self
unto
the
Sea
.
Fabius
had
shut
up
the
way
by
which
he
should
pass
out
with
4000
Souldiers
,
and
the
rest
of
his
Army
he
had
securely
placed
upon
the
Mountains
,
or
with
a
part
of
them
troubled
the
reer
of
his
Enemy
.
Here
Anibal
found
himself
in
a
Trap
,
and
his
Army
was
dejected
with
fear
,
apprehending
an
impossibility
of
freeing
themselves
out
of
these
streights
.
Anibal
therefore
causes
2000
Oxen
(
of
his
prey
that
he
drove
along
with
him
)
to
be
caught
,
and
fastens
to
each
of
their
horns
Torches
and
Faggots
of
dry
sticks●
These
being
lighted
,
he
caused
the
Oxen
●o
●e
driven
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountains
;
and
in
the
mean
time
with
the
main
of
his
Army
silently
and
in
the
dark
marches
to
the
out-let
of
the
Valley
.
The
Oxen
marched
in
order
till
the
fire
about
their
horns
got
to
the
quick
,
then
they
ran
up
and
down
as
mad
,
their
fronts
and
tails
blazing
,
and
firing
the
bushes
as
they
went
.
The
Romans
amazed
with
this
unwonted
and
terrible
spectacle
,
supposing
that
they
were
on
all
sides
shut
in
by
the
Enemy
,
quit
their
Post
,
and
thereby
gave
liberty
of
free
exit
to
Anibal
.
Fabius
not
knowing
whereto
this
subtilty
of
the
Enemy
tended
,
kept
himself
within
his
Camp
in
good
order
;
but
by
the
first
light
in
the
morning
it
was
easily
discerned
,
that
by
this
Stratagem
Anibal
had
made
his
escape
.
10.
Hermocrates
being
advertised
of
the
intent
of
Nicias
(
the
Athenian
General
)
to
break
up
his
siege
before
Syracuse
,
M.
Hurault
.
polit.
disc.
l.
2.
c.
21.
p.
489.
and
march
away
,
and
knowing
that
day
to
be
a
Festival
and
of
Sacrifice
to
the
Gods
,
from
which
he
should
not
be
able
to
draw
out
his
men
to
seise
upon
the
passages
by
which
he
was
to
retire
;
he
sent
therefore
a
familiar
friend
of
his
to
Nicias
with
instructions
,
that
he
came
from
such
as
gave
him
secret
advertisement
from
within
the
City
to
warm
him
that
he
should
not
march
away
that
night
,
unless
he
would
fall
into
such
ambushes
as
the
Syracusans
had
purposely
laid
for
him
.
Nicias
being
bleared
with
these
words
,
tarried
all
that
night
,
so
as
the
next
morning
the
Syracusans
took
all
the
passages
,
by
means
whereof
the
Athenians
were
unfortunately
overthrown
.
11.
When
all
the
World
was
alarm'd
with
the
terrible
power
and
successes
of
that
great
Warriour
Tamerlane
the
Scythian
,
he
fearing
that
the
terrour
of
his
Arms
would
cause
all
men
to
hide
their
precious
Stones
,
Jewels
,
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
such
precious
Moveables
as
might
easiliest
be
conveyed
away
,
therefore
dispatched
away
a
number
of
his
Souldiers
in
the
habit
of
Merchants
to
go
to
the
remotest
and
richest
Cities
,
with
Camels
laden
with
rich
Booty
,
that
could
not
so
fitly
be
hidden
,
commanding
them
to
fell
at
low
rates
,
that
cheapness
might
allure
the
Asians
to
buy
,
and
so
either
part
with
their
Coin
before
it
was
hid
,
●or
draw
it
out
again
when
they
saw
a
gainful
purchase
before
them
.
Which
done
,
he
came
upon
those
Cities
with
such
celerity
,
that
they
could
have
no
leisure
to
hide
that
which
they
had
bought
:
by
which
secret
sleight
,
without
much
ad●
,
he
p●fer'd
and
plunder'd
the
Asians
of
all
that
they
had
.
12.
Hernand
Teillo
Porta
Carrero
Governour
of
Dourlans
for
the
Spaniard
,
D.
Serres
Gen.
hist.
Fran●●
,
pag.
888.
D'Avila
civil
Wars
,
l.
15.
pag.
1444.
An.
1596.
being
advertised
,
that
the
Citizens
of
Amiens
(
a
proud
people
and
little
practised
in
Arms
)
would
not
receive
the
Garrison
that
the
King
offered
them
for
the
preservation
of
the
Town
,
hastens
the
effect
of
those
Intelligences
he
had
there
;
and
on
Monday
the
10.
of
March
he
attires
forty
or
fifty
Souldiers
like
Peasants
laden
with
many
burdens
,
and
armed
underneath
with
Daggers
and
short
Pieces
,
and
marches
with
about
700
Horse
and
5000.
Foot
▪
he
lays
his
ambushes
near
the
Town
,
and
the
next
day
sends
his
disg●ised
Souldiers
to
the
Gate
of
Montrescut
,
following
a
Ca●t
,
which
being
under
the
Portoullis
,
one
of
the
pretended
Peasants
cuts
the
Horse-trace
,
and
by
the
great
disorder
of
the
Horse
hinders
the
liberty
of
the
Ga●e
▪
the
other
prese●●ly
discover
their
Arms
,
seise
upon
the
Corps
〈◊〉
Guard
,
and
give
a
sign
to
the
ambush
,
the
ambush
comes
horse
and
foot
,
and
enter
into
the
Town
,
and
go
directly
to
the
Market
place●
take
the
Fo●t
,
and
seise
upon
the
Arsenal
and
Munition
,
which
King
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
had
lately
sent
,
and
in
the
end
forced
the
Townsmen
to
a
composition
for
the
redemption
of
their
goods
.
13.
Trivulti●
perceiving
the
Garrison
of
Millaine
,
M.
Hurault
.
polit.
disc.
l.
2.
c.
21.
p.
494.
and
especially
the
Millainers
themselves
to
be
astonished
at
the
coming
of
Maximilian
and
the
Swizzers
into
Lombardy
,
bethought
himself
of
this
policy
:
He
wrote
Letters
with
his
own
hand
,
sealed
with
his
own
seal
to
the
chief
Commanders
of
the
Swissers
,
and
sent
them
by
a
Servant
of
his
own
that
spake
well
the
Swissers
Tongue
.
In
these
Letters
he
willed
them
to
perform
within
two
days
the
thing
that
he
and
they
were
agreed
upon
,
for
he
should
then
have
all
things
ready
according
to
their
Platform
.
The
Messenger
offered
himself
on
purpose
to
be
taken
by
the
Emperours
Scouts
,
and
being
examined
prayed
pardon
,
and
thereupon
confessed
,
that
he
brought
Letters
to
the
Leaders
of
the
Swissers
:
his
pardon
was
granted
,
and
he
plucking
off
his
hose
,
took
out
the
Letters
that
were
sewed
in
the
sole
of
it
,
the
which
were
carried
to
the
Emperour
immediately
.
When
he
had
read
them
,
although
he
was
in
great
perplexity
,
yet
was
he
not
of
opinion
they
should
be
shewed
to
the
Cardinal
of
S●n
,
because
he
would
not
accuse
a
Captain
of
so
great
authority
amongst
the
Swissers
,
much
less
would
he
cause
them
to
be
seised
upon
,
for
fear
of
putting
his
affairs
into
danger
;
but
in
his
heart
distrusting
the
loyalty
of
the
Swissers
,
he
repassed
the
Mountains
without
making
further
speech
of
it
,
and
returned
back
into
Germany
,
freeing
thereby
the
Millanois
of
that
fear
they
had
conceived
at
his
coming
.
Knowles
Turk
.
his●
.
p.
140
,
141.
14.
The
Captain
of
Bilezuga
was
minded
to
compass
the
death
of
Othoman
:
being
therefore
to
marry
the
Daughter
of
the
Captain
of
Iarchizer
,
he
invited
Othoman
to
the
Wedding
,
as
a
time
convenient
to
accomplish
his
design
;
but
he
having
imparted
the
matter
to
Michael
Cossi
,
this
person
grieving
to
see
so
brave
a
man
treacherously
brought
to
his
end
,
acquainted
Othoman
with
it
,
which
he
received
with
due
thanks
:
And
now
,
saith
he
,
as
to
the
Captain
of
Bi●ezuga
,
request
him
from
me
to
protect
for
me
one
year
longer
,
as
he
hath
used
to
do
,
such
goods
as
I
shall
send
to
his
Castle
,
and
because
of
the
Wars
betixt
me
and
the
Prince
German
Ogli
,
I
will
presently
send
such
things
as
I
make
most
reckoning
of
,
and
will
also
bring
with
me
to
the
Marriage
my
Mother-in-law
with
her
Daughter
my
Wife
.
The
Captain
was
glad
of
this
message
,
looking
upon
the
whole
as
his
own
.
When
the
Marriage-day
drew
nigh
,
Othoman
instead
of
precious
Houshold
stuff
,
sent
his
Packs
in
Carriages
filled
with
armed
men
,
and
had
caused
some
of
his
best
Souldiers
to
be
attired
in
womens
apparel
,
as
being
his
Mother-in-law
and
her
Retinue
:
these
he
ordered
to
meet
together
at
the
Castle
about
twilight
;
being
admitted
,
the
Souldiers
leap
out
of
their
Packs
,
and
the
other
in
womens
habit
betake
themselves
to
their
weapons
,
slew
the
Warders
of
the
Castle
,
and
without
more
ado
possessed
the
same
,
Othoman
having
before
slain
the
Captain
of
it
in
just
●ight
.
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
181.
15.
The
great
City
of
Nice
held
out
only
upon
the
hope
of
a
thousand
Horse-men
,
which
the
Emperour
Andronicus
had
promised
to
send
them
,
of
which
aid
so
promised
,
Orchanes
King
of
the
Turks
understanding
,
furnished
800
of
his
Horse-men
,
after
the
manner
of
the
Christians
,
and
fetching
a
great
compass
about
,
came
at
length
into
the
high-way
that
leadeth
from
Constantinople
to
Nice
,
and
so
trooped
directly
towards
the
City
,
as
if
they
had
come
from
Constantinople
.
At
the
same
time
he
sent
300
of
his
other
Horse-men
in
the
habit
of
Turks
to
forrage
and
spoil
the
Country
as
much
as
they
could
within
the
sight
of
the
City
;
which
whil●t
they
were
a
doing
,
the
other
800
Horse-men
in
the
attire
of
Christians
,
following
upon
them
,
as
if
it
had
been
by
chance
,
charged
them
,
and
in
the
sight
of
the
Citizens
put
them
to
flight
:
which
done
,
these
counterfeit
Horse-men
returned
directly
again
towards
Nice
.
The
Citizens
which
with
great
pleasure
had
in
the
mean
time
from
the
Walls
seen
the
most
part
of
the
Skirmish
,
and
how
they
had
put
the
Turks
to
flight
,
supposing
them
to
be
the
promised
aid
whom
they
daily
expected
,
with
great
joy
opened
the
Gates
of
the
City
to
receive
them
as
friends
.
But
they
being
entred
the
Gates
,
presently
set
upon
the
Christians
,
fearing
no
such
matter
,
and
being
seconded
with
the
other
300
,
which
in
dissembling
manner
had
fled
before
,
who
speedily
returned
with
other
Companies
of
Turks
that
lay
in
ambush
not
far
off
,
they
won
the
great
and
famous
City
of
Nice
,
which
they
have
ever
since
to
this
day
possessed
.
16.
The
Turkish
King
Amurath
had
concluded
a
Peace
with
the
Christians
of
Thracia
,
Knowles
Turk
.
hist.
p.
190.
during
which
the
Governour
of
Didymoticum
intending
to
fortifie
his
City
with
new
and
stronger
Fortifications
,
entertained
all
the
Masons
,
Carpenters
,
and
other
Work-men
he
could
by
any
means
get
;
which
Amurath
understanding
,
secretly
caused
two
hundred
lusty
Work-men
and
Labourers
to
come
out
of
Asia
to
offer
their
service
unto
the
Governour
,
who
gladly
entertained
them
.
The
wiser
sort
of
Citizens
wished
the
Governour
beware
of
those
Asian
Work-men
,
as
by
them
suspected
;
but
he
presuming
upon
the
Peace
made
with
Amurath
,
and
considering
they
were
but
base
Work-men
,
and
no
Souldiers
,
had
the
less
care
of
them
;
yet
using
their
work
all
the
day
,
he
commanded
them
to
lodge
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
every
night
.
Amurath
understanding
these
Work-men
were
thus
entertained
,
sent
for
the
valiant
Captain
Chasis
Ilbeg
,
and
requested
him
with
thirty
other
good
Souldiers
to
seek
there
for
wo●k
also
,
and
to
espy
if
any
advantage
might
be
taken
for
the
surprisal
of
the
City
.
These
also
were
entertained
by
the
Governour
and
Chasis
,
that
awaited
with
a
vigilant
eye
,
having
found
that
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
might
be
s●●●enly
taken
,
found
means
to
acquaint
Amurath
therewith
,
who
caused
a
sufficient
number
of
Turks
to
lye
in
ambush
near
the
City
to
further
the
design
.
Chasis
broke
the
matter
to
the
Asian
Work-men
,
and
gave
full
instruction
what
was
to
be
done
.
According
to
appointment
,
the
Christians
being
at
dinner
,
the
Turkish
Work-men
and
Labourers
fell
at
words
amongst
themselves
,
and
from
words
to
feigned
blows
;
in
which
counterfeit
brawl
and
tumult
,
they
suddenly
ran
to
one
of
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
and
there
laying
hands
upon
the
Warders
weapons
,
as
if
to
defend
themselves
against
their
Fellows
,
suddenly
set
upon
those
Warders
,
being
in
number
but
few
,
and
then
at
dinner
also
,
and
so
presently
slew
them
:
which
done
,
they
opened
the
Gate
of
the
City
,
let
in
the
ambushed
Turks
,
took
the
place
,
and
put
the
chiefest
of
the
Citizens
to
the
Sword
.
17.
Count
Philip
of
Nassau
had
by
Prince
Maurice
his
advice
confer'd
with
a
certain
Gentleman
of
Cambray
,
The
Triump●
of
Nassau
,
p.
11●
.
Belg.
Commonw
.
pag.
292.
called
Charles
Heranguieres
,
Captain
of
a
Foot-company
,
about
an
enterprize
upon
the
Castle
and
Town
of
Breda
,
telling
him
,
that
divers
Mariners
Vassels
to
the
House
of
Nassau
had
offered
their
service
herein
,
they
being
accustomed
to
carry
turff
and
wood
into
the
Castle
,
and
under
that
colour
fit
to
make
some
attempt
.
Herauguieres
having
well
considered
all
dangers
,
resolved
with
a
certain
Fellow
called
Adrian
of
Berghen
(
that
was
wont
to
carry
Turffs
into
the
Castle
)
to
undertake
the
matter
,
giving
order
to
the
Shipper
to
make
ready
his
Boat
,
which
was
deep
and
flat
,
and
lay
in
a
Dorpe
called
Leure
,
a
mile
from
Breda
,
that
he
might
convey
seventy
men
into
her
.
Round
about
,
and
on
the
upper
part
of
the
Boat
rows
of
Turff
like
Bricks
were
orderly
placed
of
a
good
height
.
Being
thus
prepared
,
they
resolved
to
execute
their
enterprize
on
the
25.
of
February
,
but
the
Frost
hindred
them
certain
days
,
not
without
great
danger
of
being
discovered
;
for
having
entred
the
Boat
on
Monday
the
26.
of
February
,
they
remained
in
it
till
Thursday
morning
,
not
able
to
go
forward
or
backward
,
by
reason
of
the
Frost
,
contrary
wind
,
and
want
of
victuals
,
which
enforced
them
in
the
night
to
quit
the
Boat
,
and
to
retire
to
Nordam
,
On
Thursday
the
first
of
March
1590.
they
at
night
returned
to
the
Boat
,
staying
within
a
quarter
of
a
mile
of
Breda
,
and
in
this
manner
continued
from
Friday
till
Saturday
morning
at
ten
a
clock
before
the
Herons
Wood
near
the
Castle
,
where
the
Boat
went
on
ground
,
so
as
they
were
enforced
to
tarry
till
an
high
water
.
During
their
aboad
there
,
the
Boat
sprung
a
leak
,
through
which
the
water
entred
in
such
abundance
,
as
the
Souldiers
stood
up
to
the
knees
in
it
;
being
come
into
the
inclosure
of
the
Castle
(
which
so
soon
as
the
Boat
entred
was
shut
after
them
)
the
leak
miraculously
stopt
of
it self
.
Whiles
they
lay
there
,
a
Corporal
came
to
search
the
Boat
,
where
finding
nothing
,
he
went
his
way
,
and
strange
it
was
,
the
Souldiers
coughed
not
,
and
yet
many
of
them
were
so
hoarse
,
it
was
hard
to
refrain
from
it
.
Among
others
Matthew
Helt
Lieutenant
,
was
so
torment●d
with
the
cough
,
as
fearing
lest
the
enterprize
should
be
discovered
thereby
,
he
drew
forth
his
Poignard
,
intending
to
have
slain
himself
.
The
third
of
March
afternoon
at
high
water
the
Castles
●●uce
was
opened
,
so
as
the
Boat
entred
.
About
evening
the
Serjeant
Major
commanded
that
Turffs
should
be
distributed
to
the
Courts
of
Guard
;
which
was
done
in
such
quantity
,
that
the
Deck
b●●●●
to
lye
bare
,
which
greatly
afflicted
them
in
●●e
Boat
.
But
the
Shipper
being
a
crafty
Fellow
,
perceiving
all
the
Corps
du
Guard
were
furnished
,
pretending
weariness
,
gave
money
to
his
Mate
to
go
and
drink
with
the
Porters
,
not
meaning
to
unlade
any
more
till
the
next
day
.
Night
being
come
,
the
Watch
set
,
and
all
things
quiet
,
about
eleven
a
clock
at
night
,
Herauguieres
exhorted
his
Souldiers
to
begin
their
enterprize
;
the
Shipper
plying
the
Pump
to
drown
the
noise
his
men
made
in
shipping
,
he
marched
before
them
by
the
Store-house
towards
the
Gate
which
opens
into
the
Town
,
the
Sentinel
asked
,
Qui
va
la
?
but
Hera●guieres
making
no
answer
,
struck
him
through
the
body
with
an
half
Pike
;
whereupon
the
Alarm
was
given
to
those
of
the
Guard
who
made
resistance
.
An
Ensign
hurt
Herauguieres
in
the
arm
,
and
was
by
him
beaten
down
to
the
ground
,
the
Enemy
was
beaten
into
the
middle
part
of
the
Castle
,
whence
they
sallied
out
upon
us
,
but
lost
thirty
six
of
their
men
,
and
were
enforced
to
retire
.
The
place
made
good
,
Herauguieres
marched
with
his
Souldiers
to
another
Corps
du
Guard
,
where
sixteen
Souldiers
made
resistance
,
and
were
all
slain
.
This
done
,
and
a
signal
given
,
Count
Hoenlo
came
to
the
Castle
with
the
Princes
Vanguard
,
soon
after
Prince
Maurice
himself
with
Horse
and
Foot
,
so
that
the
Town
was
yielded
,
the
Souldiers
only
to
depart
with
their
lives
;
the
Burgomasters
redeemed
themselves
from
spoil
with
97074
Florins
.
Thus
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Breda
was
taken
with
the
loss
only
of
one
man
,
who
fell
into
the
water
,
and
was
drowned
:
it
was
taken
March
4.
1590.
18.
Cimon
understanding
that
the
Persian
Navy
lay
about
Cyprus
,
Diod.
Sicul.
Biblioth.
l.
11.
pag.
256.
he
set
s●il
towards
them
,
and
with
250
Ships
he
boldly
gave
Battel
to
340
,
the
Victory
inclined
to
the
Athenians
,
100
Ships
were
taken
,
some
sunk
,
and
the
rest
got
into
Cyprus
,
the
Souldiers
fled
all
out
of
them
,
and
leaving
them
without
Guards
,
those
also
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Athenians
.
Cimon
not
content
with
this
glorious
Victory
,
set
forth
with
his
whole
Navy
against
the
Land-army
of
the
Persians
also
,
which
lay
upon
the
Banks
of
the
River
Eurybas
;
he
caused
all
the
Persian
Ships
he
had
taken
to
sail
formost
,
and
those
to
be
all
stuffed
with
the
valiantest
of
his
Souldiery
,
with
Persian
Tyaras
,
and
other
the
like
habits
upon
them
.
The
Persians
on
Land
,
deceived
with
the
figure
of
their
Ships
,
and
the
habit
of
their
friends
,
and
not
knowing
of
any
Land-forces
of
the
Greeks
near
them
,
took
them
for
their
own
Fleet
but
lately
parted
from
them
,
and
now
returned
.
When
night
came
Cimon
unshipped
his
men
,
breaks
in
upon
the
Camp
of
the
Persians
,
filling
all
places
with
tumult
and
slaughter
;
the
Persians
in
this
confusion
fled
to
the
Ships
,
and
were
there
cut
off
,
not
being
able
to
discern
against
whom
they
fought
.
When
a
great
carnage
was
made
,
and
that
the
gross
of
the
Army
was
scattered
here
and
there
,
Cimon
thought
of
his
retreat
to
his
Ships
,
which
he
had
before-hand
taken
care
of
;
for
he
had
ordered
his
Souldiers
to
repair
forthwith
to
that
place
,
where
they
should
behold
a
burning
Torch
advanced
in
the
air
:
he
gave
the
sign
,
and
the
Souldiers
ceased
their
plunder
,
and
returned
safe
into
their
Ships
;
so
that
Cimon
obtained
two
noble
Victories
in
one
day
by
Sea
and
Land
.
19.
Amilcar
was
sent
by
the
Carthaginians
against
the
Greeks
that
lived
in
Sicily
with
300000
Foot
,
Diod.
Sicul.
Biblioth.
l.
11.
pag.
236.
2000
long
Ships
,
besides
those
that
were
for
burden
,
and
such
as
were
appointed
for
the
carriage
of
Tributes
,
the
number
of
which
was
3000.
Thus
appointed
,
Amilcur
laid
siege
to
Himera
,
to
the
relief
of
which
came
Gelo
the
Syracusan
with
50000
Foot
and
5000
Horse
.
Being
come
,
he
bethought
himself
how
to
destroy
all
the
Forces
of
the
Enemy
without
endangering
himself
,
which
his
design
,
an
accidental
thing
did
much
further
;
for
whereas
he
had
determined
to
fire
all
Amilcars
Ships
,
it
was
also
told
him
,
That
such
a
day
Amilcar
did
solemnly
sacrifice
to
Neptune
;
also
a
Prisoner
was
taken
,
who
told
him
,
That
Amilcar
had
given
order
to
them
of
Selynuntis
to
send
him
a
number
of
Horse-men
well
appointed
to
be
with
him
upon
the
same
day
.
Gelo
therefore
sent
out
his
Horse-men
that
way
,
and
having
ordered
they
should
all
night
cross
the
Country
,
in
the
mornings
first
light
they
should
,
as
if
Selynuntians
,
come
to
the
Camp
,
where
assoon
as
received
,
they
should
kill
Amilcar
as
he
sacrificed
,
and
then
carry
fire
from
the
Altars
amongst
all
the
Ships
:
he
had
also
ordered
a
Watch-man
to
give
himself
notice
of
all
this
that
had
passed
:
his
Horse-men
had
performed
all
as
he
required
it
;
and
having
also
received
the
sign
agreed
upon
,
he
with
his
whole
Army
fell
in
upon
the
Carthaginian
Army
at
Land
,
who
came
out
of
their
Camp
to
encounter
him
;
but
while
they
were
eagerly
fighting
,
the
flames
shewed
themselves
on
high
from
their
Vessels
,
and
it
was
cryed
in
their
Army
,
that
Amilcar
was
killed
,
and
all
their
Ships
on
fire
.
Dispirited
with
this
bad
news
,
they
were
slain
on
heaps
,
Gelo
would
give
no
quarter
,
so
150000
of
them
were
slain
upon
the
place
,
the
rest
fled
to
a
Fortress
,
but
ready
to
dye
for
thirst
,
soon
yielded
themselves
.
CHAP.
XXXVII
.
Of
the
secre●
ways
of
dispatch
,
and
the
delivery
of
Messages
by
Letters
,
Cyphers
,
and
other
ways
.
SEcrecy
and
celerity
are
of
special
importance
for
the
right
conduct
and
management
of
all
sorts
of
affairs
;
but
in
military
matters
they
are
of
that
absolute
necessity
,
that
scarce
any
thing
of
moment
can
be
effected
without
them
.
Various
ways
have
the
Ancients
and
others
invented
,
whereby
they
might
convey
their
intelligences
and
advice
with
both
these
;
a
taste
whereof
we
have
in
the
following
Examples
.
Lithgows
Travipar.
5.
pag.
202
,
203.
Huigen
van
Linschotens
discourse
of
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
6.
p.
16.
1.
Aleppo
is
so
called
of
Alep
,
which
signifies
Milk
,
of
which
there
is
great
abundance
thereabouts
;
there
are
here
,
also
Pigeons
brought
up
after
an
incredible
manner
,
who
will
flye
between
Babylon
and
Aleppo
(
being
thirty
days
journey
distant
)
in
forty
eight
hours
space
,
carrying
Letters
and
News
(
which
are
fastned
about
their
necks
)
to
Merchants
of
both
Towns
,
and
from
one
to
another
.
These
are
only
employed
in
the
time
of
hasty
and
needful
intendments
:
their
education
to
this
tractable
expedition
is
admirable
,
the
flights
and
arrivals
of
which
I
have
often
seen
in
the
time
of
my
wintering
in
Aleppo
,
which
was
the
second
winter
after
my
departure
from
Christendom
.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
340.
2.
The
City
of
Ptolemais
in
Syria
was
besieged
by
the
French
and
Venetians
,
and
it
was
ready
to
fall
into
their
hands
,
when
the
Souldiers
beheld
a
Pigeon
flying
over
them
,
with
Letters
to
the
City
,
who
thereupon
set
up
so
sudden
and
great
a
shout
,
that
down
fell
the
poor
airy
Post
with
her
Letter
;
being
read
,
it
was
found
that
the
Sultan
had
therein
sent
them
word
,
that
he
would
be
with
them
with
an
Army
sufficient
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
that
they
should
expect
his
arrival
in
three
days
.
The
Christians
having
learnt
this
,
sent
away
the
Pigeon
with
others
instead
of
the
former
,
which
were
to
this
purpose
:
That
they
should
see
to
their
own
safety
,
for
that
the
Sultan
had
such
other
affairs
,
as
rendred
it
impossible
for
him
to
come
in
to
their
succour
.
These
Letters
being
received
,
the
City
was
immediately
surrendred
,
the
Sultan
performed
his
promise
upon
the
third
day
;
but
perceiving
how
matters
went
,
returned
to
his
other
imployments
.
Herod
.
l.
5.
p.
301.
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
10.
c.
6.
p.
569.
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
17.
c.
9.
p.
458.
3.
Histaeus
the
Milesian
being
kept
by
Darius
at
Susa
,
under
an
honourable
pretence
,
and
despairing
of
his
return
home
,
unless
he
could
find
out
some
way
that
he
might
be
sent
to
Sea
;
he
purposed
to
send
to
Aristagoras
,
who
was
his
Substitute
at
Miletum
to
perswade
his
Revolt
from
Darius
;
but
knowing
that
all
passages
were
stopped
and
studiously
watched
,
he
took
this
course
:
He
got
a
trusty
Servant
of
his
,
the
hair
of
whose
head
he
caused
to
be
shaved
off
,
and
then
upon
his
bald
pate
he
wrote
his
mind
to
Aristagoras
,
kept
him
privately
about
him
till
his
hair
was
somewhat
grown
,
and
then
bad
him
haste
to
Aristagoras
,
and
bid
him
cause
him
to
be
shaved
again
,
and
then
upon
his
head
he
should
find
what
his
Lord
had
wrote
unto
him
.
4.
Harpagus
was
a
great
Friend
to
Cyrus
,
Herod
.
l.
4.
p.
203.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
1.
p.
18.
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
10.
c.
6.
p.
569.
and
had
in
Media
prepared
all
things
in
as
good
forwardness
as
he
could
;
being
therefore
to
send
his
Letters
to
Cyrus
to
hasten
his
Invasion
upon
that
Country
,
he
thought
it
the
safest
way
to
thrust
it
into
the
belly
of
a
Hare
,
so
by
this
unsuspected
means
his
Letters
went
safe
to
Cyrus
in
Persia
,
who
came
with
an
Army
,
and
made
himself
Master
of
the
Empire
of
the
Medes
.
5.
The
ancient
Lacedemonians
when
they
had
a
purpose
to
dissemble
and
conceal
their
Letters
,
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
17.
c.
9.
p.
458.
Erasm.
Adag
.
p.
442.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
4.
p.
156.
Plut.
in
Lysandr
.
p.
144.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
667.
which
they
sent
to
their
Generals
abroad
,
that
the
contents
of
them
might
not
be
understood
,
though
they
should
be
intercepted
by
the
Enemy
,
they
took
this
course
:
They
chose
two
round
sticks
of
the
same
thickness
and
length
,
wrought
and
plained
after
the
same
manner
.
One
of
these
was
given
to
their
General
when
he
was
about
to
march
;
the
other
was
kept
at
home
by
the
Magistrates
.
When
occasion
of
secrecy
was
,
they
wond
about
this
stick
a
long
scroll
and
narrow
only
once
about
,
and
in
such
manner
as
that
the
sides
of
each
round
should
lye
close
together
,
then
wrote
they
their
Letters
upon
the
transverse
junctures
of
the
scroll
from
the
top
to
the
bottom
.
This
scroll
they
took
off
from
the
stick
,
and
sent
it
to
the
General
,
who
knew
well
how
to
fit
it
to
that
stick
he
kept
by
him
;
the
unrolling
of
it
did
disjoin
the
Letters
,
confound
and
intermix
them
in
such
manner
,
that
although
the
scroll
was
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
they
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
;
if
it
passed
safe
,
their
own
General
could
read
it
at
pleasure
.
This
kind
of
Letter
the
Lacedemonians
called
Scytale
.
6.
I
have
read
in
the
Punick
History
,
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
17.
c.
9.
p.
458.
Pezel
.
mellific
.
tom.
1.
p.
59.
that
an
illustrious
person
amongst
them
(
whether
it
was
Asdrubal
or
some
other
,
I
do
not
now
remember
)
who
on
this
manner
used
to
conceal
such
Letters
as
he
sent
about
matters
of
secrecy
.
He
took
new
Tables
,
which
were
not
yet
covered
with
wax
,
and
cut
out
his
Letter
upon
the
wood
,
then
(
as
the
manner
was
)
he
drew
them
over
with
wax
,
these
Tables
,
as
if
nothing
was
writ
upon
them
,
he
sent
to
such
as
before-hand
he
had
acquainted
with
the
use
of
them
,
who
upon
the
receipt
of
them
took
off
the
wax
,
and
read
the
Letter
as
it
was
engraven
upon
the
wood
.
Demaratus
used
this
way
of
writing
.
7.
The
way
by
Pigeons
to
give
intelligence
afar
off
with
wonderful
celerity
,
Sandys
on
Ovid.
Metam
.
l.
12.
p.
229.
is
this
:
They
take
them
when
they
sit
on
their
nests
,
transporting
them
in
open
cages
,
and
return
them
with
Letters
bound
about
their
legs
like
Jesses
,
who
will
never
give
rest
to
their
wings
,
until
they
come
to
their
young
ones
.
So
Taurosthenes
by
a
Pigeon
,
stained
with
Purple
,
gave
notice
of
his
Victory
at
the
Olympick
Games
the
self
same
day
to
his
Father
in
Aegina
.
8.
There
are
Books
of
Epistles
from
C.
Caesar
to
C.
Oppius
and
B.
Cornelius
,
A.
Gell.
noct.
Attic.
l.
17.
c.
9.
p.
457.
Sueton.
l.
1.
c.
56.
p.
36.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
667.
who
had
the
care
of
his
affairs
in
his
absence
.
In
these
Epistles
of
his
in
certain
places
there
are
found
single
Letters
without
being
made
up
into
syllables
,
which
a
man
would
think
were
placed
there
to
no
purpose
;
for
no
words
can
be
framed
out
of
these
Letters
.
But
there
had
been
a
secret
agreement
betwixt
them
of
changing
the
situation
of
the
Letters
,
and
that
in
writing
they
should
appear
one
thing
,
but
in
reading
they
should
signifie
another
.
Probus
the
Grammarian
hath
composed
a
Book
with
curiosity
enough
,
concerning
the
occult
signification
of
the
Letters
in
the
Epistles
of
Casar
.
Suetonius
saith
of
Caesar
,
That
any
thing
of
privacy
he
wrote
by
notes
or
characters
,
that
is
,
by
so
transposing
the
order
of
the
Letters
,
that
no
word
could
be
made
out
of
them
.
But
if
any
man
would
understand
and
imitate
this
practice
of
his
,
he
must
know
,
that
he
changed
the
fourth
Letter
of
the
Alphabet
,
that
is
,
he
set
down
D.
for
A.
and
so
throughout
all
the
rest
of
the
Letters
.
Pezel
.
me●●fic
.
tom.
1.
p.
73.
9.
Artabasus
,
an
illustrious
person
amongst
the
Persians
,
after
the
departure
of
Xerxes
,
was
left
with
Mardonius
in
Europe
,
he
had
taken
Olynthus
,
and
was
now
set
down
before
Potidaeu
,
here
there
was
intelligence
betwixt
him
and
Timoxenus
,
an
eminent
person
in
the
Town
,
and
the
device
they
had
to
convey
Letters
to
each
other
was
this
:
They
wrapped
their
Letters
round
about
the
upper
part
of
an
Arrow
,
and
then
glued
on
the
feathers
of
the
Arrow
upon
it
,
and
so
their
Arrows
were
to
be
shot
to
such
a
place
,
as
they
had
mutually
agreed
upon
.
They
had
done
this
for
some
time
,
till
they
were
casually
betrayed
;
for
Artabasus
directing
his
Arrow
to
the
wonted
place
,
it
chanced
to
light
upon
the
shoulder
of
a
Potidaean
that
was
accidentally
there
;
divers
,
as
the
manner
is
,
ran
to
the
wounded
man
,
and
plucking
out
the
Arrow
,
perceived
the
Letters
that
were
fastned
to
it
,
and
carried
them
to
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
,
whereby
it
came
to
pass
,
that
Timoxenus
the
Traitor
was
discovered
.
Pezel
.
mellifi●
.
tom.
1.
p.
409.
10.
Antigonus
who
had
wintered
in
Mesopotamia
,
came
to
Babylon
,
and
having
there
joyned
with
Seleucus
and
Python
,
he
determined
to
march
out
against
Eumenes
,
who
had
fortified
the
River
Tygris
from
its
Fountain
to
the
Sea
,
and
indeed
all
the
Country
bordering
upon
him
,
in
which
manner
he
waited
the
approach
of
the
Enemy
;
but
for
as
much
as
the
Guard
of
a
place
of
so
great
a
length
required
a
multitude
of
Souldiers
,
Eumenes
had
obtained
of
Peucestes
,
that
he
should
send
for
some
thousands
of
Archers
for
him
out
of
Persia
;
which
was
done
in
such
manner
,
that
most
of
the
Persians
,
though
distant
thirty
days
journey
,
did
yet
hear
of
the
Edict
of
Peucestes
upon
that
very
day
it
was
given
out
,
and
that
through
the
artificial
placing
of
their
Watches
:
for
whereas
Persia
is
interrupted
with
Vallies
,
and
full
both
of
many
and
high
Rocks
,
the
strongest
voices
that
were
to
be
found
amongst
the
Inhabitants
,
were
placed
upon
the
tops
of
these
;
so
that
the
command
being
heard
in
divers
places
at
once
,
they
transmitted
it
immediately
from
one
to
the
other
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
gotten
to
the
utmost
end
of
Peucestes
his
Satrapy
.
Sueton.
l.
2.
c.
88.
p.
109.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
667.
11.
Octavianus
Caesar
when
he
wrote
to
his
friends
any
thing
of
secrecy
or
matter
of
importance
,
his
manner
was
to
take
the
next
Letter
in
the
Alphabet
to
that
which
should
have
been
made
use
of
,
saith
Dio
Cassius
;
and
Suetonius
saith
,
that
as
oft
as
he
wrote
by
notes
or
characters
,
he
used
B.
for
A.
and
C.
for
B.
and
in
the
same
order
all
the
rest
as
they
follow
,
only
instead
of
X.
he
used
a
double
AA
.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
666.
12.
The
Roman
Spies
that
were
sent
into
Persia
,
at
their
return
brought
a
long
piece
of
Parchment
that
had
Letters
wrote
upon
it
within
,
which
was
given
them
by
Procopius
;
but
for
the
better
concealment
of
it
,
it
was
put
into
sheath
or
scabbard
of
a
Sword
,
and
so
carried
safe
without
suspicion
.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
16.
c.
4.
p.
666.
13.
Diognetus
the
Milesian
was
in
love
with
Polycrita
of
Naxos
,
and
for
love
of
her
he
betrayed
his
Country-men
and
their
Counsels
;
for
when
they
had
besieged
Naxos
,
he
sent
a
young
Girl
with
a
Letter
to
Polycles
Brother
of
Polycrita
,
and
Governour
of
the
City
,
wherein
he
shewed
the
way
how
he
might
intrap
and
slay
the
Milesians
.
This
Letter
was
writ
upon
a
Plate
of
Lead
rouled
up
,
and
baked
in
a
Loaf
of
Bread
,
and
so
conveyed
to
the
Governour
.
CHAP.
XXXVIII
.
Of
the
sad
condition
and
deplorable
distresses
of
some
men
by
Sea
and
Land
.
THE
Mountain
Vesuvius
near
Naples
is
reported
to
be
so
fertile
,
Caus.
Treat
.
of
pass
.
p.
38.
that
it
yieldeth
to
those
who
manure
it
a
million
of
gold
in
revenue
;
but
when
it
comes
to
cast
forth
its
all-inflamed
entrails
,
it
oftentimes
makes
as
much
havock
in
one
day
alone
,
as
it
brings
profit
in
many
years
:
Montaign
.
Essays
l.
1.
c.
18.
p.
29.
And
it
seems
(
saith
Montaigne
)
that
Fortune
doth
sometimes
so
narrowly
watch
the
last
days
of
our
life
,
as
in
one
moment
to
overthrow
what
for
many
years
she
hath
been
erecting
,
repaying
our
past
and
light
pleasures
with
weighty
miseries
,
and
forcing
us
to
cry
out
with
Laberius
,
Nimirum
hâc
die
unâ
plus
vixi
,
I
have
certainly
lived
too
long
,
at
least
by
this
one
unhappy
day
.
1.
Horrible
was
that
Tragedy
which
the
Western
Indies
beheld
in
the
persons
of
seven
English
men
,
Nich.
Tulpii
observ.
med.
l.
1.
c.
43.
p.
81.
the
relation
of
it
take
as
followeth
:
The
fore-mentioned
seven
being
in
St.
Christophers
Island
,
had
prepared
themselves
for
a
Voyage
of
one
night
,
and
had
taken
with
them
provisions
for
no
longer
a
time
,
but
a
tempest
intercepted
their
return
,
and
carried
them
so
far
off
into
the
Sea
,
that
they
could
not
return
home
in
less
than
seventeen
days
:
in
which
time
they
were
so
sparing
of
their
one
nights
provision
,
that
they
made
it
serve
them
to
the
fifth
day
;
that
past
,
they
must
wrastle
with
meer
famine
,
which
was
so
much
the
more
grievous
to
them
,
in
regard
the
Sun
was
extreme
hot
,
that
dryed
up
their
parched
throats
,
exhaling
the
saltness
from
the
troubled
Sea
.
They
had
now
little
hope
of
retriving
themselves
from
their
intricate
errour
,
and
were
therefore
forced
(
O
cruel
necessity
!
)
to
cast
lots
amongst
themselves
to
see
whose
flesh
and
blood
should
satisfie
the
hunger
and
thirst
of
the
rest
.
The
lot
fell
upon
him
who
first
gave
the
counsel
,
who
was
not
only
unaffrighted
at
his
hard
fortune
,
but
encouraged
the
rest
who
had
a
kind
of
horrour
as
to
what
they
went
about
;
he
told
them
,
that
Fortune
was
a
favourer
of
the
bold
,
that
there
was
no
possibility
of
escape
,
unless
they
immediately
staid
their
flying
life
by
humane
flesh
;
that
for
his
part
he
was
well
content
,
and
that
he
thought
himself
happy
he
could
serve
his
friends
when
he
was
dead
.
With
such
words
as
these
he
so
perswaded
them
,
that
one
(
drawn
out
by
lot
also
)
cut
his
throat
,
of
whose
carcass
(
I
tremble
to
relate
it
)
each
of
them
was
so
desirous
of
a
piece
,
that
it
could
scarce
be
divided
so
quickly
.
They
fell
to
the
flesh
with
eager
teeth
,
and
sucked
out
the
blood
into
their
thirty
stomachs
.
One
only
was
found
amongst
them
,
who
being
nearly
related
to
the
dead
person
,
resolved
to
endure
all
things
rather
than
to
pollute
himself
with
the
blood
of
his
friend
:
but
the
next
day
his
famine
drove
him
into
such
a
madness
,
that
he
threw
himself
over-board
into
the
Sea
.
His
Associates
would
not
suffer
so
delicate
a
repast
(
as
his
carcass
)
to
be
so
unseasonably
snatched
from
them
.
But
his
madness
had
already
so
vitiated
his
blood
and
the
flesh
all
about
the
veins
,
that
in
the
whole
body
there
was
scarce
any
thing
found
fit
to
eat
,
save
only
his
bowels
.
At
last
it
pleased
God
to
shew
them
mercy
in
this
their
wandring
and
distress
,
and
brought
their
small
Ship
to
the
Isle
of
St.
Martin
,
in
which
they
were
kindly
received
by
the
Dutch
Garrison
,
and
sent
back
to
the
rest
of
their
friends
,
where
scarce
had
they
set
foot
on
the
shore
,
but
they
were
accused
of
Murder
;
but
inevitable
necessity
pleading
in
their
behalf
,
they
were
set
free
by
the
Magistrate
.
Mandelslo's
Travels
,
l.
3.
p.
280
,
281.
2.
In
the
year
1616.
one
Pickman
,
a
Fleming
,
coming
from
Dronthem
in
Norway
with
a
Vessel
laden
with
Boards
,
was
overtaken
with
a
calm
,
during
which
the
current
of
the
Sea
carried
him
upon
a
Rock
or
little
Island
towards
the
extremities
of
Scotland
;
to
avoid
a
wrack
he
commanded
some
of
his
men
to
go
into
the
Shallop
,
and
to
tow
off
the
Ship
:
coming
near
the
Island
they
saw
something
which
was
more
like
a
Ghost
than
a
living
person
,
a
body
stark
naked
,
black
and
hairy
,
a
meagre
and
deformed
countenance
,
and
hollow
and
distorted
eyes
,
he
fell
on
his
knees
,
and
joyning
his
hands
together
,
begged
relief
from
them
,
which
raised
such
compassion
in
them
,
that
they
took
him
into
the
Boat
:
there
was
in
all
the
Island
nor
grass
,
nor
tree
,
nor
ought
whence
a
man
could
derive
either
subsistence
or
shelter
besides
the
ruines
of
a
Boat
,
wherewith
he
had
made
a
kind
of
Hut
to
lye
down
under
.
The
man
gave
this
relation
of
himself
,
That
he
was
an
English
man
,
and
that
a
year
ago
,
or
near
it
,
being
to
pass
in
the
ordinary
passage
Boat
from
England
to
Dublin
;
they
were
taken
by
a
French
Pirate
,
who
being
forced
by
a
tempest
that
immediately
rose
to
let
go
the
passage
Boat
,
left
us
to
the
mercy
of
the
waves
,
which
carried
us
into
the
main
Sea
,
and
at
last
split
the
Boat
upon
the
Rock
where
you
took
me
in
.
I
escaped
with
one
more
into
the
Island
,
where
we
endured
the
greatest
extremities
.
Of
some
of
the
boards
of
our
Boat
we
made
the
Hut
you
saw
,
we
took
some
Sea-mews
which
dryed
in
the
wind
and
Sun
we
eat
raw
.
In
the
crevices
of
the
Rocks
on
the
Sea-side
we
found
some
eggs
,
and
thus
we
had
as
much
as
we
served
to
keep
us
from
starving
.
But
our
thirst
was
most
insupportable
;
for
having
no
fresh
water
but
what
fell
from
the
sky
,
and
was
left
in
certain
pits
which
time
had
worn
in
the
Rocks
,
we
could
not
have
it
at
all
seasons
,
for
the
Rock
lying
low
,
was
washed
over
with
the
waves
of
the
Sea
.
We
lived
in
this
condition
six
weeks
,
comforting
one
another
in
our
common
misfortune
,
till
being
left
alone
,
it
began
to
grow
insupportable
to
me
.
For
one
day
awaking
in
the
morning
,
and
missing
my
Comrade
,
I
fell
into
such
despair
,
that
I
had
thoughts
of
casting
my self
head-long
into
the
Sea
.
I
know
not
what
became
of
him
,
whether
despair
forced
him
to
that
extremity
,
or
that
looking
for
eggs
on
the
steepy
side
of
the
Rock
,
he
might
fall
into
the
Sea
.
I
lost
with
my
Comrade
the
knife
wherewith
we
killed
Sea-dogs
,
and
the
Mews
upon
which
we
lived
:
so
that
not
able
to
kill
any
more
,
I
was
reduced
to
this
extremity
to
get
out
of
one
of
the
boards
of
my
Hut
a
great
nail
,
which
I
made
shift
so
to
sharpen
upon
the
Rock
,
that
it
served
me
for
a
knife
.
The
same
necessity
put
me
upon
another
invention
,
which
kept
me
last
winter
,
during
which
I
endured
the
greatest
misery
imaginable
.
For
finding
the
Rock
and
my
Hut
so
covered
with
snow
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
me
to
get
any
thing
abroad
,
I
put
out
a
little
stick
at
the
crevice
of
my
Hut
,
and
baiting
it
with
a
little
Sea-dogs
fat
,
I
by
that
means
got
some
Sea-mews
,
which
I
took
with
my
hand
from
under
the
snow
,
and
so
I
made
a
shift
to
keep
my self
from
starving
;
I
lived
in
this
condition
and
solitude
above
eleven
months
,
and
was
resolved
to
end
my
days
in
it
when
God
sent
you
hither
to
deliver
me
out
of
the
greatest
misery
that
ever
man
was
in
.
The
Sea-man
having
ended
his
discourse
,
the
Master
of
the
Ship
treated
him
so
well
,
that
within
a
few
days
he
was
quite
another
creature
,
he
set
him
ashore
at
Derry
in
Ireland
,
and
saw
him
afterwards
at
Dublin
,
where
such
as
had
heard
what
had
happened
to
him
,
gave
him
wherewithal
to
return
into
England
.
3.
Richard
Clark
of
Weymouth
in
Dorsetshire
was
a
knowing
Pilot
,
Hackluits
English
Voyages
,
vol.
3.
pag.
163.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
282.
in
Devonshire
.
and
Master
of
the
Ship
called
the
Delight
,
which
An.
1583.
went
with
Sir
Humphrey
Gilbert
for
the
discovery
of
Norembege
.
It
happened
,
that
without
any
neglect
or
default
of
his
,
the
Ship
struck
on
ground
,
and
was
cast
away
on
Thursday
,
August
29.
in
the
same
year
.
Of
them
that
escaped
shipwrack
,
sixteen
got
into
a
small
Boat
of
a
Tun
and
half
,
which
had
but
one
Oar
to
work
withal
;
they
were
seventy
leagues
from
land
,
and
the
weather
so
foul
,
that
it
was
not
possible
for
a
Ship
to
brook
half
a
course
of
sail
.
The
Boat
being
over-burdened
,
one
of
them
,
Mr.
Hedley
,
made
a
motion
to
cast
lots
,
that
those
four
which
drew
the
shortest
should
be
cast
over
board
,
provided
if
one
lot
fell
on
the
Master
,
he
notwithstanding
should
be
preserved
,
in
whom
all
their
safety
was
concerned
.
The
Master
disavowed
the
acceptance
of
any
such
priviledge
,
replying
,
they
would
live
or
dye
together
.
On
the
fifth
day
Mr.
Hedley
(
who
first
motioned
lot-drawing
)
and
another
dyed
,
whereby
their
Boat
was
somewhat
alighted
.
Five
days
and
nights
together
they
saw
the
Sun
and
Stars
but
once
,
so
that
they
only
kept
up
their
Boat
with
their
single
Oar
,
as
the
Sea
did
drive
it
.
They
continued
four
days
without
sustenance
,
save
what
the
weeds
(
which
swam
in
the
Sea
)
and
salt
water
did
afford
.
On
the
seventh
day
about
eleven
of
clock
they
had
sight
of
,
and
about
three
they
came
on
the
South
part
of
New-found
land
.
All
the
time
of
their
being
at
Sea
the
wind
kept
continually
South
;
if
it
had
shifted
to
any
other
point
,
they
had
never
come
to
land
,
but
it
turned
to
the
North
within
half
an
hour
of
their
arrival
.
Being
all
come
to
shore
,
they
kneeled
down
,
and
gave
God
praise
for
their
miraculous
deliverance
.
There
they
remained
three
days
and
nights
,
having
there
plentiful
repast
upon
Berries
and
wild
Pease
.
After
five
days
rowing
along
the
shore
,
they
happened
on
a
Spanish
Ship
of
St.
Iohn
de
Luz
,
which
courteously
brought
them
home
to
Biscay
.
Here
the
Visitors
of
the
inquisition
came
aboard
the
Ship
,
put
them
on
examination
,
but
by
the
Masters
favour
and
some
general
answers
they
escaped
for
the
present
.
But
fearing
a
second
search
,
they
shifted
for
themselves
,
and
going
twelve
miles
by
night
got
into
France
,
and
so
safely
arrived
in
England
.
Thus
as
the
Psalmist
speaks
,
They
which
go
down
into
the
Sea
,
and
occupy
in
great
waters
,
these
men
see
the
works
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
wonders
in
the
deep
.
4.
It
is
a
story
altogether
lamentable
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2.
c.
3●
.
p.
343.
and
a
calamity
full
of
astonishment
,
which
happened
about
the
Cape
de
bona
Speranza
to
Manuel
de
Sousa
,
Caus.
holy
Court
,
tom.
2.
max.
14.
p.
411
,
412.
sirnamed
Sepulveda
,
Governour
of
the
Citadel
of
Diu
for
the
King
of
Portugal
,
and
it
is
this
:
Having
long
enjoyed
great
happiness
and
honour
in
the
East-Indie
,
he
came
to
Cochin
,
not
far
from
Calecut
,
where
he
embarked
himself
in
Ianuary
1553.
in
a
great
Ship
laden
with
riches
,
and
about
six
hundred
persons
with
him
,
amongst
which
was
his
wife
,
his
children
,
servants
,
slaves
,
and
a
great
retinue
,
to
come
into
Portugal
;
but
the
Ship
being
cast
away
upon
the
Coasts
of
Aethiopia
,
and
the
Sea
having
swallowed
up
well
near
all
that
was
within
it
,
except
the
persons
who
saved
themselves
ashore
half
naked
,
destitute
of
all
hope
to
recover
their
loss
again
;
having
relyed
upon
the
words
of
the
crafty
and
cruel
Barbarians
,
they
fell
at
last
(
so
many
of
them
as
remained
yet
alive
,
for
the
most
part
were
now
dead
,
what
with
fear
and
famine
,
and
other
miseries
)
into
the
hands
of
a
petty
King
of
Aethiop
,
who
caused
them
to
be
disarmed
,
stript
,
and
left
stark
naked
upon
the
sand
,
deprived
of
all
succour
and
all
necessary
things
.
They
that
were
left
alive
,
half
dead
with
hunger
and
thirst
,
overwhelmed
with
fear
and
shame
,
casting
their
eyes
to
the
ground
,
as
persons
transformed
into
so
many
Images
.
Elionor
the
wife
of
Manuel
,
Daughter
to
Garcias
Sala
,
Viceroy
of
Portugal
in
the
Indies
,
an
honourable
Lady
,
seeing
the
Barbarians
busied
about
stripping
and
snatching
away
the
cloaths
from
her
Husband
,
her self
,
her
children
,
and
the
rest
,
forgetting
her
dignity
and
her
sex
,
fell
upon
these
Filchers
with
her
fists
,
provoking
them
to
kill
her
,
but
in
vain
.
They
left
her
stark
naked
upon
the
shore
:
the
chast
Lady
seeing
her self
in
such
a
case
,
and
the
day-light
ministring
to
her
more
sorrow
and
horrour
than
death
it self
,
she
covered
her self
with
sand
,
casting
abroad
her
hair
confusedly
upon
her
shoulders
and
over
her
breasts
that
were
naked
and
bare
:
which
done
,
she
commanded
the
men
that
survived
of
her
miserable
company
,
to
be
gone
and
shift
for
themselves
as
they
could
,
her self
remaining
in
that
case
without
stirring
or
speaking
a
word
.
If
at
some
times
she
beheld
her
dear
children
,
the
tears
would
flow
from
her
eyes
like
rivers
,
and
she
sent
out
deep
sighs
and
sobs
.
As
for
Manuel
the
Father
and
Husband
,
such
an
extreme
sadness
and
grief
had
closed
up
his
heart
and
his
mouth
,
that
he
held
his
eyes
a
long
time
fixed
upon
the
earth
,
as
one
struck
with
a
Thunder-bolt
;
yet
at
last
the
care
of
his
little
ones
upon
the
sudden
awakened
him
,
he
goes
to
a
Forest
there
hard
by
to
seek
for
some
food
,
at
his
return
he
finds
the
youngest
of
his
children
departed
,
and
his
Wife
who
had
been
three
days
without
eating
any
thing
,
over-born
with
sorrow
and
tears
.
His
child
he
buries
with
his
own
hand
;
the
next
day
he
returns
to
seek
again
,
and
coming
back
,
he
finds
his
Wife
and
his
other
Son
dead
,
and
some
Women-servants
lamenting
with
great
crys
over
their
poor
bodies
.
Having
put
by
the
Servants
,
he
lays
himself
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
stretching
out
the
right
hand
of
his
deceased
Wife
,
he
leaned
a
while
with
his
head
upon
the
same
,
and
then
with
the
help
of
the
said
Servants
,
he
hideth
his
wife
and
child
within
the
sand
,
without
uttering
a
word
.
That
done
,
he
returns
into
the
Forest
,
where
it
is
conjectured
he
was
devoured
by
wild
beasts
,
for
there
was
never
any
news
heard
of
him
afterwards
.
About
sixscore
of
these
miserable
Travellers
having
escaped
divers
incredible
difficulties
,
did
at
last
recover
a
Port
of
the
Sea
,
where
they
found
commodity
to
pass
into
Portugal
,
who
there
declared
the
particulars
of
their
history
as
it
is
here
set
down
.
5.
An.
Dom.
1630.
May
the
first
,
Clarks
mir
.
c.
105.
pag.
512
,
513
,
&c.
Stows
Annals
,
pag.
1017.
the
Muscovy
Merchants
of
London
sent
a
Ship
called
the
Salutation
for
Greenland
,
which
arrived
there
in
safety
Iune
11.
following
,
together
with
two
other
Ships
,
all
which
were
commanded
by
Captain
William
Goodler
.
The
Captains
Ship
stayed
at
Bell-sound
,
that
of
the
Salutation
at
the
Foreland
;
the
Captain
having
killed
store
of
Whales
,
sent
away
for
the
Salutation
,
which
in
the
way
meeting
with
cross
winds
,
the
Master
set
eight
of
his
men
ashore
to
kill
some
Venison
.
These
men
taking
with
them
a
brace
of
Dogs
,
a
Fire-lock
,
two
Lances
,
and
a
Tinder-box
,
went
on
shore
,
killed
fourteen
:
night
coming
on
,
and
they
weary
,
they
went
to
rest
,
intending
next
day
to
end
their
hunting
,
and
so
return
to
their
Ship
.
But
the
next
day
proved
foggy
,
and
much
Ice
being
betwixt
the
shore
and
the
Ship
,
the
Ship
was
fain
to
stand
so
far
off
into
the
Sea
,
that
they
lost
sight
of
her
;
they
hunted
on
to
Green-harbour
,
and
there
they
found
that
the
Ship
was
departed
,
they
made
all
speed
possible
with
their
Shallop
to
Bellsound
to
their
Captain
,
and
for
fear
of
delay
heaved
their
Venison
over-board
;
but
having
no
Compass
,
they
wandred
up
and
down
so
long
till
the
Ships
were
departed
.
This
filled
them
with
fear
and
astonishment
,
knowing
that
neither
Christian
nor
Heathen
had
ever
inhabited
those
desolate
Climates
;
that
none
could
be
hired
for
what
reward
soever
by
the
Merchants
to
winter
there
;
and
that
nine
able
men
left
behind
formerly
,
as
they
now
were
,
dyed
all
miserably
upon
the
place
,
becoming
the
prey
of
Bears
and
Foxes
.
All
which
made
them
like
men
amazed
to
stand
looking
one
upon
another
:
that
which
increased
their
horrour
,
was
their
want
of
all
necessary
provision
,
no
cloaths
for
shift
or
warmth
,
no
food
,
no
house
for
shelter
.
After
a
space
,
knowing
the
danger
of
delay
in
extremity
,
they
advised
upon
the
most
likely
course
for
their
preservation
;
they
resolved
to
go
to
Green-harbour
to
hunt
for
Venison
,
where
in
their
going
,
stay
,
and
return
they
killed
nineteen
Deers
and
four
Bears
,
with
which
they
laded
their
Shallop
,
and
finding
another
old
Shallop
left
there
,
they
laded
it
with
the
graves
or
fritters
of
Whales
that
had
been
boiled
there
that
year
,
and
took
their
way
to
Bellsound
to
their
Tent
,
where
they
intended
to
winter
;
in
the
way
of
their
passage
they
had
like
to
have
lost
all
their
provision
,
but
saved
it
by
a
desperate
remedy
,
running
into
the
high-wrought
Sea
,
and
by
force
drawing
their
Shallops
to
the
shore
.
This
done
,
they
arrived
at
Bellsound
,
where
they
took
out
their
provision
,
considered
their
Tent
,
and
with
part
of
the
materials
of
a
lesser
Tent
thereby
,
pieces
of
old
Casks
,
and
old
Shallops
left
there
(
as
't
is
usual
)
they
made
up
their
House
and
Cabbins
where
they
lodged
two
and
two
,
and
with
marvellous
industry
provided
themselves
with
fire-wood
and
shelter
against
the
extremity
of
the
cold
,
their
beds
were
the
Deer
skins
dryed
.
Having
thus
fitted
every
thing
in
the
best
manner
they
could
,
on
the
12.
Sept.
looking
out
into
the
sound
,
they
espyed
two
Sea-horses
lying
asleep
on
a
piece
of
Ice
;
whereupon
hasting
to
them
with
an
old
Harping-iron
,
they
slew
first
the
old
one
,
and
then
the
young
,
flead
,
roasted
,
and
eat
them
:
not
long
after
they
killed
another
;
but
nights
and
cold
increasing
upon
them
,
and
they
viewing
their
provision
,
found
it
too
small
by
half
:
whereupon
they
agreed
to
one
reasonable
meal
a
day
,
and
to
fast
Wednesdays
and
Fridays
,
except
from
the
Greaves
of
the
Whale
,
a
loathsom
meat
;
at
which
diet
they
continued
three
months
.
To
repair
their
cloaths
and
shoes
they
made
thread
of
rope-yarn
,
and
needles
of
Whale-bone
.
Octob.
10.
the
nights
being
grown
very
long
,
all
the
Sea
was
frozen
over
,
and
then
grief
and
fear
began
to
work
upon
them
;
but
they
prayed
to
God
for
strength
and
patience
in
their
miseries
,
and
by
his
assistance
cheared
up
themselves
to
use
the
best
means
for
their
preservation
:
then
for
the
preservation
of
their
Venison
,
and
lengthning
of
their
firing
,
they
thought
best
to
roast
every
day
half
a
Deer
,
and
to
stow
it
in
Hogsheads
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
leaving
so
much
raw
as
would
serve
to
roast
every
Sabbath
day
a
quarter
.
Here
another
tryal
of
their
patience
befel
them
:
Their
Whale-fritters
that
had
been
drenched
with
Sea-water
,
and
lay
close
together
,
was
grown
mouldy
and
spoiled
;
and
again
surveying
their
Bear
and
Venison
,
they
found
it
would
not
afford
them
five
meals
a
week
,
so
they
were
fain
to
cut
off
one
meal
more
,
and
for
three
months
after
they
fed
four
days
upon
the
mouldly
Whale-fritters
each
week
,
and
the
other
three
on
Bear
and
Venison
.
Besides
the
want
of
meat
they
began
to
want
light
,
no
Sun
appearing
from
the
14.
of
October
to
the
3.
of
February
,
but
the
Moon
shined
as
here
in
England
;
against
this
having
found
a
sheet
of
Lead
in
the
Coopers
Tent
,
with
rope-yarn
and
oyl
they
made
a
Lamp
,
which
they
kept
continually
burning
to
their
great
comfort
.
In
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
as
the
days
began
to
lengthen
,
the
cold
began
to
strengthen
to
that
extremity
,
that
it
raised
blisters
on
their
flesh
;
and
if
at
any
time
they
touched
iron
,
it
would
stick
to
their
fingers
like
bird-lime
;
if
they
went
out
to
fetch
water
,
it
would
so
pinch
them
,
that
they
were
sore
,
as
if
they
had
been
beaten
:
for
drink
,
from
the
10.
of
Ianuary
to
the
20.
of
May
they
had
none
but
Snow-water
,
which
they
melted
with
hot
Irons
.
The
last
of
Ianuary
they
found
their
food
would
last
but
six
weeks
longer
;
but
they
had
recourse
to
God
for
a
supply
:
and
looking
out
one
bright
day
,
they
saw
a
great
she-Bear
with
her
Cub
coming
towards
the
Tent
,
her
they
slew
with
their
Lances
,
the
Cub
escaping
,
they
drew
her
into
the
Tent
,
and
this
Bear
served
them
twenty
days
.
In
March
the
days
so
lengthned
,
that
the
Fowl
and
Foxes
came
abroad
,
of
which
Foxes
by
Traps
they
catched
fifty
,
and
sixty
Fowl
as
big
as
Pigeons
,
and
they
had
killed
seven
more
Bears
;
so
that
with
two
or
three
meals
a
day
their
strength
was
much
increased
.
In
May
the
first
the
weather
grew
warm
,
so
that
they
went
out
to
seek
provision
.
In
this
month
there
came
two
Ships
of
Hull
into
the
Sound
,
who
knowing
some
men
had
been
left
there
the
year
before
,
and
being
desirous
to
know
whether
they
were
dead
or
alive
,
the
Master
manned
a
Shallop
to
go
as
near
the
shore
as
they
could
,
and
so
over
the
Ice
to
the
Tent.
When
these
men
came
near
the
Tent
,
they
haled
them
with
the
usual
word
of
the
Sea
,
crying
Hey
,
to
which
one
of
them
in
the
Tent
answered
again
Ho:
which
sudden
answer
almost
amazed
them
all
;
but
perceiving
them
to
be
the
very
men
left
there
,
with
joyful
hearts
they
embraced
one
another
.
The
men
left
their
Tent
,
and
went
with
them
to
their
Ship
,
where
they
stayed
till
the
London
Fleet
came
,
which
was
three
days
after
.
They
went
aboard
the
Admiral
where
Captain
William
Goodler
was
,
who
made
them
very
welcome
,
gave
them
apparel
to
the
value
of
twenty
pounds
,
and
after
fourteen
days
refreshment
they
grew
all
perfectly
well
.
Thus
they
continued
in
the
Fleet
till
the
20.
of
August
when
they
set
sail
,
and
at
last
came
safe
into
the
River
of
Thames
,
and
the
Muscovy
Merchants
dealt
very
well
by
them
.
The
names
of
these
eight
men
were
William
Fakely
Gunner
,
Edward
Pelham
Gunners
Mate
that
wrote
this
story
,
Iohn
Wise
and
Robert
Goodfellow
Sea-men
,
Thomas
Ayres
Whale-cutter
,
Henry
Bett
Cooper
,
Iohn
Dawes
and
Richard
Kellet
Land-men
.
6.
The
Admiral
St.
Iago
set
out
of
Portugal
An.
1585.
with
a
good
speedy
wind
;
I.
Huighen
Linschotens
Voyages
,
l.
1.
c.
92.
p.
146
,
147.
she
came
sailing
betwixt
the
Island
of
St.
Laurence
and
the
firm
Land
that
runneth
by
the
Coast
to
Mosambique
,
in
which
passage
there
are
certain
shallows
called
the
India
,
which
are
of
Coral
very
sharp
,
black
,
white
,
and
green
,
and
very
dangerous
.
The
Pilot
took
the
height
of
the
Sun
,
and
made
his
account
they
were
past
the
shallows
;
and
though
many
of
the
Sailors
,
and
others
in
the
Ship
were
against
him
,
yet
he
commanded
the
Master
to
make
all
the
sail
he
could
to
Mosambique
without
any
let
or
stay
.
They
sailed
in
that
sort
till
midnight
when
they
fell
upon
the
shallows
,
being
of
clear
white
Coral
,
and
so
sharp
,
that
with
the
force
of
wind
and
water
that
drove
the
Ship
upon
them
,
the
Ship
was
cut
in
two
pieces
,
as
if
it
had
been
sawn
asunder
;
so
that
the
Keel
and
two
Oarlops
lay
still
upon
the
ground
,
and
the
upper
part
being
driven
somewhat
further
,
at
the
last
stuck
fast
,
the
Mast
being
also
broken
;
whereupon
there
was
a
mighty
and
lamentable
cry
,
for
there
were
no
less
than
five
hundred
persons
in
the
Ship
.
The
Admiral
Fernando
de
Mendoza
,
the
Master
,
the
Pilot
,
and
ten
or
twelve
more
presently
entred
into
the
small
Boat
,
defending
it
with
their
drawn
Swords
,
that
no
more
should
enter
,
saying
,
they
would
go
see
if
there
were
any
dry
place
in
the
shallows
whereon
they
might
work
to
make
a
Boat
of
the
pieces
of
the
broken
Ship
,
therein
to
sail
unto
the
shore
,
and
so
to
save
their
lives
,
which
put
them
that
were
behind
in
some
small
comfort
.
But
when
they
had
rowed
about
and
found
no
dry
place
,
they
durst
not
return
again
to
the
Ship
,
lest
their
Boat
should
have
been
over-laden
:
wherefore
they
rowed
towards
Land
,
having
about
twelve
Boxes
of
Marmalade
,
with
a
Pipe
of
Wine
,
and
some
Biskets
,
which
in
haste
they
had
thrown
into
the
Boat
;
after
they
had
been
seventeen
days
upon
the
Sea
,
they
fell
with
great
hunger
,
thirst
,
and
labour
on
the
Land
where
they
saved
themselves
.
The
rest
that
stayed
in
the
Ship
,
seeing
the
Boat
came
not
again
,
it
may
well
be
thought
in
what
case
they
were
.
At
last
one
side
of
the
upper
part
of
the
Ship
,
between
both
the
upper
Oarlops
where
the
great
Boat
lay
;
burst
out
,
and
the
Boat
being
half
burst
,
began
to
come
forth
;
but
because
there
was
small
hope
,
no
man
laid
hand
thereon
,
but
every
man
sate
looking
one
upon
another
.
At
last
an
Italian
called
Cyprian
Grimoaldo
rose
up
,
and
taking
courage
unto
him
,
said
,
Why
are
we
thus
abashed
?
let
us
seek
to
help
our selves
,
and
see
(
if
there
be
any
remedy
)
to
save
our
lives
.
Wherewith
presently
he
leapt
into
the
Boat
with
an
Instrument
in
his
hand
,
and
began
to
make
it
clean
,
whereat
others
took
courage
,
so
that
there
leapt
at
the
least
fourscore
and
ten
persons
into
it
,
and
many
hung
by
the
hands
upon
the
Boat
swimming
after
it
;
but
because
they
should
not
sink
the
Boat
,
they
were
forced
to
cut
off
the
fingers
,
hands
,
arms
of
such
as
held
thereon
,
and
let
them
fall
into
the
Sea
,
and
many
they
threw
over-board
.
Which
done
,
they
set
forward
,
committing
themselves
to
God
,
with
the
greatest
and
pitifullest
noise
that
ever
was
heard
by
those
left
behind
in
the
Ship
.
In
this
manner
having
rowed
certain
days
,
and
having
but
small
store
of
victuals
,
for
that
there
were
so
many
in
the
Boat
,
that
it
was
ready
to
sink
,
and
because
it
was
very
leaky
,
and
not
likely
to
hold
out
,
they
agreed
to
chuse
a
Captain
whom
they
would
obey
,
and
do
as
he
commanded
.
They
chose
a
Gentleman
,
a
Mesticho
of
India
,
who
presently
commanded
to
throw
some
of
them
over-board
,
as
the
lot
directed
;
amongst
these
was
a
Carpenter
,
who
not
long
before
had
helpt
to
dress
the
Boat
,
who
desired
them
to
give
him
a
piece
of
Marmalade
and
a
cup
of
Wine
;
and
when
they
had
done
,
he
willingly
suffered
himself
to
be
thrown
over-board
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
was
drowned
.
In
this
misery
and
distress
they
were
twenty
days
at
Sea
,
and
in
the
end
got
to
Land
,
where
they
found
the
Admiral
,
and
those
that
were
in
the
other
Boat
.
But
having
escaped
this
danger
,
those
(
in
both
Boats
)
fell
into
another
;
for
they
had
no
sooner
set
foot
on
shore
,
but
they
were
by
the
Moors
,
called
Caffares
,
spoiled
of
all
their
cloaths
,
so
that
they
left
not
so
much
as
a
single
rag
upon
any
of
their
bodies
.
In
the
end
having
endured
great
hunger
,
and
misery
,
and
other
mischiefs
,
they
came
unto
a
place
where
they
found
a
Factor
of
the
Captains
of
Sofala
and
Mosambique
,
who
holp
them
as
he
might
,
and
made
means
to
send
them
unto
Mosambique
,
and
from
thence
they
went
into
India
,
where
I
knew
many
of
them
;
some
of
them
dyed
before
they
got
to
Mosambique
.
Of
those
that
stayed
in
the
Ship
some
took
Boards
,
Deals
,
and
other
pieces
of
Wood
,
and
bound
them
together
(
which
the
Portugals
call
Iangada's
)
every
man
what
he
could
catch
,
all
hoping
to
save
their
lives
;
but
of
all
those
there
came
but
two
men
safe
on
shore
:
so
that
of
all
the
five
hundred
,
there
were
about
sixty
persons
that
saved
themselves
,
all
the
rest
▪
amongst
whom
were
thirty
Women
,
some
Jesuits
and
Fryers
,
were
all
drowned
in
the
Ship
;
and
all
this
through
the
wilfulness
and
pride
of
a
Pilot
.
Okely
his
Ebenezer
.
§
8.
p.
43
,
44
,
&c.
ad
finem
.
7.
Great
were
the
dangers
and
wonderful
the
deliverances
of
William
Okeley
and
his
Company
,
the
relation
of
which
from
his
own
Book
I
have
thus
contracted
:
An.
Dom.
1639.
we
took
ship
at
Gravesend
in
the
Mary
of
London
,
Mr.
Boarder
Master
,
bound
for
the
Isle
of
Providence
in
the
West-Indies
;
five
weeks
we
lay
in
the
Downs
waiting
for
a
wind
,
and
then
we
set
sail
,
and
came
to
Anchor
near
the
Isle
of
Wight
;
but
by
this
time
all
our
Beer
in
the
Ship
stunk
,
and
we
were
forced
to
throw
it
over-board
,
and
to
take
in
Vinegar
to
mix
with
Water
for
our
Voyage
.
The
next
Lords
day
we
set
sail
again
,
and
coming
between
the
Island
and
the
main
Land
,
we
stuck
fast
in
the
sands
,
but
the
Tide
coming
in
,
heaved
us
off
.
The
sixth
day
after
our
setting
sail
from
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
we
discovered
three
Turks
Men
of
War
,
who
chased
us
,
and
at
break
of
day
boarded
and
took
us
;
having
kept
us
close
Prisoners
at
Sea
,
at
the
end
of
five
or
six
weeks
they
brought
us
to
Algiers
,
where
I
was
sold
for
a
Slave
the
first
Market
day
to
a
Patron
who
told
me
,
I
must
allow
him
two
Dollars
a
month
,
and
live
ashore
where
I
would
,
and
get
it
where
I
could
,
though
I
knew
not
where
to
levy
the
least
Mite
of
it
.
Wandring
up
and
down
,
I
light
of
an
English
man
in
his
little
shop
that
traded
with
T●baco
and
a
few
other
things
,
his
Partner
I
became
with
a
little
money
I
had
reserved
,
and
a
small
modicum
my
Patron
had
allowed
me
for
my
stock
:
here
I
got
money
,
and
hired
a
Cellar
where
I
laid
up
some
other
of
my
Goods
;
when
weary
of
my
slavery
,
I
formed
a
design
for
my
liberty
,
and
communicated
it
to
Iohn
Anthony
Carpenter
,
William
Adams
Bricklayer
,
Iohn
Iephs
Sea-man
,
Iohn
a
Carpenter
,
and
two
others
,
men
of
able
bodies
,
and
useful
in
the
intended
project
,
which
was
to
contrive
the
model
of
a
Boat
,
which
being
formed
in
parcels
,
and
afterwards
put
together
,
might
be
the
means
of
our
escape
.
They
approved
the
proposal
,
and
in
my
Cellar
we
began
our
work
,
we
provided
first
a
piece
of
Timber
of
twelve
foot
long
to
make
the
Ke●l
;
but
because
it
was
impossible
to
convey
a
piece
of
Timber
of
that
length
out
of
the
City
,
but
it
must
be
seen
and
suspected
,
we
therefore
cut
it
in
two
pieces
,
and
fitted
it
for
jointing
just
in
the
middle
,
then
we
provided
ribs
;
after
which
to
make
the
Boat
water-tite
,
because
boards
would
require
much
hammering
,
and
that
noise
was
like
to
betray
us
,
we
bought
as
much
strong
Canvas
as
would
cover
our
Boat
twice
over
:
upon
the
convex
of
the
Carine
we
provided
also
as
much
Pitch
,
Tar
,
and
Tallow
as
would
serve
to
make
it
a
kind
of
Tarpawling
Cere-cloth
to
swaddle
the
naked
body
of
our
Infant-boat
;
of
two
Pipe-staves
sawed
a-cross
from
corner
to
corner
we
made
two
things
to
serve
for
Oars
;
and
for
our
provision
we
had
a
little
bread
and
two
Leather-bottles
full
of
fresh
water
;
we
also
remembred
to
buy
as
much
Canvas
as
would
serve
for
a
Sail.
We
carried
out
all
these
in
parts
and
parcels
,
fitted
them
together
in
the
Valley
,
about
half
a
mile
from
the
Sea
,
whither
four
of
our
company
carried
the
Boat
on
their
shoulders
,
and
the
rest
followed
them
.
At
the
Sea-side
we
stript
,
put
our
cloaths
into
the
Boat
,
and
carried
it
and
them
as
far
into
the
Sea
as
we
could
wade
,
and
then
all
seven
got
into
the
Sea
;
but
finding
she
was
over-laden
,
two
of
the
seven
were
content
to
stay
on
shore
;
having
bid
them
farewel
,
we
lanched
out
,
Iune
▪
30.
1644.
the
Bill
of
Lading
was
Iohn
Anthony
,
William
Adams
,
Iohn
Iephs
,
Iohn
—
Carpenter
and
William
Okeley
;
four
of
us
wrought
continually
at
the
Oars
,
the
fifth
was
to
free
the
Boat
of
that
water
,
which
by
degrees
leaked
through
our
Canvas
:
our
bread
was
soon
spoiled
with
soaking
in
the
salt
water
,
our
fresh
water
stunk
of
the
tann'd
skins
and
Owze
,
yet
we
complained
not
.
Three
days
with
good
husbandry
our
bread
lasted
us
,
but
then
pale
famine
stared
us
in
the
face
,
water
indeed
we
might
have
,
but
it
must
be
salt
out
of
the
Sea
,
or
that
which
had
been
strained
through
our
own
bodies
,
and
that
we
chose
of
the
two
;
but
we
must
not
have
that
after
a
while
,
unless
we
would
accept
of
the
other
first
:
and
the
misery
was
,
these
did
not
asswage
our
thirst
,
but
increase
it
.
The
Wind
too
for
some
time
was
full
against
us
;
but
God
rebuked
it
,
and
made
it
our
friend
:
a
second
inconvenience
was
,
that
our
labour
was
without
intermission
;
and
a
third
,
the
extremity
of
the
heat
by
day
,
the
season
raging
hot
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
and
we
wanted
fresh
water
to
cool
the
heat
,
our
labour
made
it
insupportable
to
our
bodies
,
and
our
little
hope
made
it
as
grievous
to
our
souls
:
one
help
we
had
,
a
poor
one
,
he
that
emptied
the
Boat
threw
the
water
on
the
bodies
of
the
rest
to
cool
them
;
but
our
bodies
thus
scorched
and
cooled
rose
up
in
blisters
all
over
.
Great
pain
we
felt
,
great
dangers
we
were
in
,
great
miseries
we
endured
,
great
wants
we
were
under
,
and
had
nothing
little
but
hope
,
food
,
and
strength
.
If
any
ask
by
what
directions
we
steered
our
course
to
Mayork
,
whither
we
designed
,
for
the
day
a
Pocket-dial
supplied
the
place
of
the
Compass
,
by
night
the
Stars
when
they
appeared
,
and
when
not
,
we
guessed
our
way
by
the
motions
of
the
Clouds
.
Four
days
and
nights
were
we
in
this
woful
plight
,
on
the
fifth
all
hope
that
we
should
be
saved
was
perished
;
so
that
we
left
off
our
labour
,
because
we
had
no
strength
left
,
only
emptied
the
Boat
of
water
,
when
God
sent
us
some
relief
;
as
we
lay
hulling
up
and
down
,
we
discovered
a
Tortoise
not
far
from
us
asleep
in
the
Sea
;
had
Drake
discovered
the
Spanish
Fleet
,
he
could
not
have
more
rejoiced
:
we
took
up
our
Oars
,
silently
rowed
to
our
prey
,
took
it
into
the
Boat
with
great
triumph
;
we
cut
off
her
head
,
and
let
her
bleed
into
a
pot
,
we
drank
the
blood
,
eat
the
liver
,
and
sucked
the
flesh
.
It
wonderfully
refreshed
our
spirits
,
and
we
picked
up
some
crums
of
hope
.
About
noon
we
thought
we
discovered
Land
,
it
's
impossible
to
express
the
joy
of
our
raised
souls
at
this
apprehension
:
we
wrought
hard
,
and
after
further
labour
were
fully
satisfied
that
it
was
Land
,
and
it
was
Mayork
,
we
kept
within
sight
of
it
all
day
.
The
sixth
of
Iuly
,
and
about
ten
a
clock
at
night
we
came
under
the
Island
,
and
crept
as
near
the
shore
as
we
could
and
durst
,
till
we
found
a
convenient
place
where
we
might
thrust
in
our
Weather-beaten
Boat
.
When
we
were
come
to
Land
,
we
were
not
insensible
of
our
deliverance
;
but
though
we
had
escaped
the
Sea
,
we
might
die
at
Land
,
we
had
no
food
since
we
eat
the
liver
,
and
drank
the
blood
of
the
Tortoise
;
therefore
Iohn
Anthony
and
my self
were
sent
out
to
scout
abroad
for
fresh
water
,
because
we
spake
some
Spanish
;
we
came
to
a
Watch-Tower
of
the
Spaniards
,
spake
to
him
on
the
Watch
,
told
him
our
condition
,
earnestly
begged
some
fresh
water
and
some
bread
;
he
threw
us
down
an
old
mouldy
Cake
;
but
so
long
as
it
was
a
Cake
,
hunger
did
not
consider
its
mouldiness
;
then
he
directed
us
to
fresh
water
which
was
hard
by
.
We
stood
not
telling
stories
,
we
remembred
our
brethren
left
with
our
Boat
,
and
observing
the
Sentinels
directions
,
came
to
a
Well
where
there
was
a
Pot
with
strings
to
draw
with
,
we
drank
a
little
water
,
and
eat
a
bit
of
our
Cake
;
but
the
passage
was
so
disused
,
that
we
had
much
ado
to
force
our
throats
to
relieve
our
clamorous
stomachs
.
We
return
to
our
Boat
,
acquaint
them
with
the
good
success
of
our
Embassy
,
and
all
prepare
to
make
to
the
Well
:
so
tying
our
Boat
as
fast
as
we
could
to
the
shore
,
we
left
her
to
mercy
.
Now
we
are
at
the
Well
it
hath
water
,
and
we
have
something
to
draw
,
but
God
must
give
us
a
throat
to
swallow
;
for
William
Adams
attempting
to
drink
,
after
many
essays
was
not
able
to
swallow
it
,
but
still
the
water
returned
;
so
that
he
sunk
down
to
the
ground
,
faintly
saying
,
I
am
a
dead
man
;
but
after
much
striving
he
took
a
little
,
so
refreshed
with
our
Cake
and
water
,
we
lay
down
by
the
Well-side
till
the
morning
:
when
it
was
clear
day
,
we
again
went
to
the
Watch-man
,
intreating
him
to
direct
us
the
ready
way
to
the
next
House
or
Town
where
we
might
find
relief
,
he
civilly
pointed
us
to
one
about
two
miles
off
,
and
long
it
was
e're
our
blistered
feet
could
overcome
the
tediousness
of
that
little
way
.
When
we
came
the
honest
Farmer
,
moved
with
our
relation
,
sent
us
out
bread
and
water
,
and
Olives
,
and
seeing
us
thankful
Beggars
enlarged
his
civility
to
us
,
called
us
into
his
house
,
and
gave
us
good
warm
Bean-pottage
,
which
seemed
to
me
the
most
pleasant
food
that
I
ever
eat
in
my
life
.
Thence
we
advanced
to
the
City
of
Mayork
,
about
ten
miles
from
that
place
,
that
night
we
lay
by
a
Well-side
,
and
in
the
morning
we
entred
the
Suburbs
;
the
Viceroy
was
informed
of
us
,
and
we
were
commanded
to
appear
before
him
:
who
after
he
had
examined
us
,
and
heard
our
story
,
ordered
we
should
be
maintained
at
his
own
cost
,
till
we
could
have
passage
to
our
own
Country
;
but
our
English
Ships
seldom
trading
thither
,
we
petitioned
the
Viceroy
for
passage
in
the
King
of
Spains
Gallies
,
which
were
in
the
Road
bound
for
Alicant
,
which
he
graciously
granted
us
.
After
some
other
troubles
we
met
with
contrary
winds
,
and
it
was
five
weeks
e're
we
could
reach
the
Downs
,
where
we
arrived
in
Sept.
1644.
The
Commander
of
the
Ship
was
Captain
Smith
of
Redriff
.
Mr.
Thomas
Sanders
my
Wife's
Brother
being
in
Mayork
not
long
after
we
came
thence
,
saw
our
Boat
hung
up
for
a
Monument
upon
the
side
of
the
great
Church
there
.
Mr.
Robert
Hales
was
there
1671.
and
assures
me
,
that
he
saw
the
naked
ribs
and
skeleton
of
it
then
hanging
in
the
same
place
.
CHAP.
XXXIX
.
Of
Conscience
,
the
force
and
effects
of
it
in
some
men
.
LVcretius
boasts
of
his
Master
Epicurus
,
that
when
the
minds
of
men
were
sunk
under
the
burden
of
Religion
,
this
was
he
who
first
did
dare
to
assert
the
freedom
and
liberty
of
Mankind
,
and
that
so
successfully
,
that
Religion
began
to
be
despised
,
and
man
was
made
equal
with
Heaven
it self
:
but
if
we
believe
Cotta
in
Tully
,
he
tells
us
,
That
Epicurus
was
so
far
from
finding
his
beloved
ease
and
pleasure
in
his
sentiments
,
that
never
was
School-boy
more
afraid
of
a
Rod
,
than
he
was
of
the
thought
of
a
God
and
Death
:
Nec
quenquam
vidi
(
saith
he
)
qui
magis
ed
timeret
,
quae
timenda
esse
negaret
,
No
man
more
feared
the
things
which
he
taught
should
be
despised
than
himself
.
For
whatever
there
is
in
the
Air
,
there
is
certainly
an
Elastical
power
in
the
Conscience
,
that
will
bear
it self
up
,
notwithstanding
all
the
weight
that
is
laid
upon
it
.
Men
may
silence
for
a
while
the
voice
of
their
own
Conscience
,
but
it
will
find
a
time
to
speak
so
loud
,
as
to
be
heard
in
despite
of
its
owner
.
1.
There
were
two
Senators
in
great
reputation
at
Rome
,
Wierus
de
Praestig
.
Daem
.
c.
15.
p.
43.
Lavat
.
de
spectr.
pars
1.
c.
3.
p.
14.
Cael.
Rhod.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
27.
c.
22.
pag.
Burtons
Melanch
.
●ar
3.
§.
4.
p.
627.
Symmachus
,
and
Boethius
,
who
had
married
the
Daughter
of
the
former
.
Theodoricus
,
King
of
the
Goths
,
sent
for
them
to
him
,
then
at
Ticinum
,
where
he
long
kept
them
in
prison
,
because
they
had
opposed
something
which
he
was
desirous
should
be
decreed
in
the
Senate
(
possibly
the
allowance
of
Churches
to
the
Arrians
)
Having
thus
deprived
them
of
liberty
,
he
exposed
their
Goods
to
open
sale
,
and
at
last
caused
them
both
to
be
slain
.
Not
long
after
their
death
,
there
was
set
before
him
on
the
Table
at
supper
the
head
of
a
great
fish
,
there
did
he
think
he
saw
the
head
of
Symmachus
with
a
horrible
yawning
,
and
threatning
him
with
flaming
eyes
.
Immediately
therefore
he
was
sore
affrighted
,
and
trembling
,
caused
himself
to
be
carried
to
his
bed
.
Elpidius
the
Physician
was
sent
for
,
but
could
not
help
him
:
he
told
his
friends
about
him
of
that
terrible
resemblance
of
Symmachus
which
he
had
seen
,
and
deploring
his
wicked
cruelty
,
he
soon
after
gave
up
the
ghost
.
Clarks
mir
.
c.
29.
pag.
103.
2.
A
certain
Jesuit
in
Lancashire
,
as
he
was
walking
by
the
way
lost
his
Glove
,
and
one
that
came
after
him
finding
it
,
followed
him
apace
,
with
an
intention
to
restore
it
;
but
he
fearing
the
worst
,
and
being
pursued
with
a
guilty
conscience
ran
away
,
and
hastily
leaping
over
an
hedge
,
fell
into
a
Marl-pit
on
the
other
side
,
in
which
he
was
drowned
.
Senecae
.
Erasm.
Apotheg
.
l.
9.
Felth.
Resolv
.
cent.
1.
c.
25.
p.
44.
3.
A
Pythagorean
Philosopher
had
bought
a
pair
of
Shoes
of
a
Cobler
;
but
having
no
m●ney
at
present
,
desired
him
to
stay
for
it
till
the
morrow
,
and
then
he
would
return
and
pay
him
.
He
came
with
his
money
according
to
agreement
,
and
then
heard
that
the
Cobler
was
newly
dead
;
he
therefore
,
without
mention
of
the
money
,
departed
with
a
secret
joy
for
the
unexpected
gain
he
had
made
that
day
;
but
finding
that
his
conscience
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
quiet
,
he
takes
the
money
,
goes
to
the
Coblers
shop
,
and
casting
in
the
money
there
:
Go
thy
ways
,
said
he
;
for
though
he
is
dead
to
all
the
World
besides
,
yet
he
is
alive
to
me
.
F●ll
.
Worth
.
pag.
223.
London
.
4.
Thomas
Curson
Armourer
dwelt
without
Bishopsgate
London
:
it
happened
that
a
Stage-player
borrowed
a
rusty
Musket
of
him
,
that
had
long
lain
leiger
in
his
shop
;
now
though
his
part
was
comical
,
he
therewith
acted
an
unexpected
Tragedy
,
killing
one
of
the
standers
by
,
the
Gun
casually
going
off
on
the
Stage
,
which
he
suspected
not
to
be
charged
.
Oh
the
difference
in
tenderness
of
conscience
!
This
poor
Armourer
was
highly
afflicted
therewith
,
though
done
against
his
will
,
yea
without
his
knowledge
,
in
his
absence
,
by
another
,
out
of
meer
chance
.
Hereupon
he
resolved
to
give
all
his
Estate
to
pious
uses
:
no
sooner
had
he
gotten
a
round
sum
,
but
presently
he
posted
with
it
in
his
Apron
to
the
Court
of
Aldermen
,
and
was
in
pain
till
by
their
direction
he
had
setled
it
for
the
relief
of
the
poor
in
his
own
and
other
Parishes
,
and
he
disposed
of
some
hundred
pounds
accordingly
,
as
I
was
credibly
informed
by
the
then
Church-wardens
of
the
said
Parish
.
Fitzh
.
of
Relig.
and
Policy
,
part
1.
c.
34.
p.
403.
Stows
Annals
,
p.
460.
5.
The
wretched
estate
of
King
Richard
the
Third
,
after
he
had
murdered
his
Nephews
,
is
thus
described
by
Sir
Thomas
Moor
:
I
have
heard
,
saith
he
,
by
credible
report
of
such
as
were
secret
with
his
Chamberers
,
that
after
this
his
abominable
deed
done
,
he
never
had
quiet
in
his
mind
,
he
never
thought
himself
sure
.
When
he
went
abroad
his
eyes
whirled
about
,
his
body
was
privily
fenced
,
his
hand
ever
on
his
Dagger
,
his
countenance
and
manner
like
one
that
was
ever
ready
to
strike
;
he
took
no
rest
a
nights
,
lay
long
waking
and
musing
,
sore
wearied
with
care
and
watching
,
rather
slumbred
than
slept
,
troubled
with
fearful
dreams
,
suddenly
sometimes
started
up
,
leapt
out
of
his
bed
,
ran
about
the
Chamber
,
so
was
his
restless
heart
tossed
and
tumbled
with
the
tedious
impression
and
stormy
remembrance
of
his
horrid
and
abominable
deeds
.
Dinoth
.
m●morab
.
c.
8.
p.
583
,
584.
6.
Attalus
King
of
Pergamus
had
slain
his
Mother
and
also
Beronice
his
Wife
,
for
which
he
was
so
pursued
with
divine
vengeance
,
that
he
never
after
had
a
joyful
day
:
laying
aside
his
Royal
Ornaments
,
he
put
upon
him
a
poor
and
sordid
garment
;
he
suffered
the
hair
of
his
head
and
beard
to
grow
,
he
came
not
to
shew
himself
in
publick
to
the
people
;
there
was
nothing
of
mirth
or
feasting
at
his
Court
,
nor
did
he
discover
any
signs
of
a
found
man
.
To
conclude
,
he
was
so
terrified
with
his
conscience
,
that
yielding
up
the
government
of
his
Kingdom
,
he
betook
himself
to
the
imployment
of
a
Gardiner
,
digging
up
the
earth
,
and
sowing
seeds
therein
;
from
this
he
passed
to
the
Art
of
graving
in
Brass
,
and
therein
he
spent
his
time
.
At
last
he
purposed
to
make
a
Sepulchre
for
his
Mother
,
and
being
intent
upon
the
work
,
through
the
vehement
heat
of
the
Sun
,
he
contracted
a
Feaver
,
and
upon
the
seventh
day
following
he
dyed
.
7.
After
the
Emperour
Nero
had
slain
his
Mother
Agrippina
by
the
ministry
of
Anicetus
,
Sueton
l.
6.
c.
34.
pag.
254.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
133.
although
he
was
confirmed
by
the
gratulations
of
the
Souldiers
and
loud
applauses
of
the
Senate
;
yet
neither
presently
,
nor
ever
after
was
he
able
to
bear
the
conscience
of
so
great
a
guilt
.
He
often
confessed
,
that
he
was
vexed
with
the
Apparition
of
his
Mother
,
with
the
scourges
of
Furies
and
burning
Torches
:
insomuch
that
by
certain
horrid
Sacrifices
by
the
Magicians
he
attempted
to
call
up
,
and
to
appease
her
Ghost
.
Being
once
present
at
the
Eleusinian
Solemnities
and
Ceremonies
,
wherein
the
Cryer
,
as
the
manner
was
,
proclaimed
,
That
all
impious
and
wicked
persons
should
depart
,
he
had
not
the
confidence
and
assurance
to
remain
.
In
the
day
time
he
was
terrified
with
the
noise
of
Trumpets
that
sounded
an
Alarm
,
and
certain
tumultuous
noises
that
were
heard
in
the
place
where
the
bones
of
his
Mother
rested
.
For
this
reason
he
quitted
that
quarter
;
and
when
notwithstanding
he
was
pursued
with
the
same
noises
,
he
passed
from
one
place
to
another
,
never
thinking
himself
secure
from
the
contrivances
of
his
enemies
.
8.
Kenneth
the
Third
,
Bp.
Spotsw
.
Hist.
Ch.
os
Scotl.
l.
2.
p.
27.
King
of
Scotland
,
was
a
wise
and
valiant
Prince
,
and
might
have
been
reckoned
amongst
the
best
,
if
he
had
not
stained
his
Fame
with
the
Murder
of
Prince
Malcolme
his
Nephew
,
whom
he
made
away
by
poyson
(
the
ambitious
desire
he
had
to
settle
the
Succession
in
his
own
Posterity
put
him
upon
this
villany
)
which
he
carried
in
so
covert
a
manner
,
as
no
man
did
so
much
as
suspect
him
thereof
(
the
opinion
of
his
integrity
being
universally
great
)
but
as
wicked
facts
can
never
be
assured
,
though
possibly
they
may
be
concealed
;
his
mind
was
never
after
that
time
quiet
,
the
conscience
of
the
crime
vexing
him
day
and
night
with
continual
fears
.
In
the
end
(
whether
it
was
so
in
effect
,
or
that
his
perplexed
mind
did
form
to
it self
such
an
imagination
)
whilst
he
lay
a●leep
,
he
heard
a
voice
speaking
to
him
on
this
sort
:
Dost
thou
think
that
the
death
of
Malcolme
,
that
innocent
Prince
,
treacherously
murdered
by
thee
,
is
hidden
from
me
,
or
that
thou
shalt
pass
●ny
longer
unpunished
?
No
,
there
is
a
Plot
laid
for
thy
life
,
which
thou
shalt
not
escape
;
and
whereas
thou
didst
think
to
transmit
the
Crown
firm
and
stable
to
thy
Posterity
,
thou
shalt
leave
the
Kingdom
broken
,
distracted
,
and
full
of
trouble
.
The
King
awaked
with
the
voice
,
was
stricken
with
great
terrour
,
and
calling
Moveanus
his
Confessor
,
laid
open
to
him
the
grief
of
his
mind
,
who
advised
him
to
bestow
alms
on
the
poor
,
visit
the
Graves
of
holy
men
,
have
the
Clergy
in
greater
regard
than
he
accustomed
,
and
perform
such
other
external
satisfactions
as
were
used
in
those
times
.
The
King
did
thus
:
and
as
he
was
visiting
the
Grave
of
Palladius
,
he
was
invited
to
lodge
in
the
Castle
of
Fettercarne
,
where
he
was
treacherously
murdered
.
9.
Constans
the
Emperour
being
offended
with
his
Brother-in-law
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
l.
2.
p.
133.
Cedren
.
by
the
perswasion
of
Paulus
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
made
him
a
Deacon
,
and
afterwards
caused
him
to
be
slain
,
although
he
had
received
the
sacred
Mysteries
at
his
hands
.
After
which
oftentimes
in
his
sleep
he
seemed
to
see
his
dead
Brother
in
the
habit
of
a
Deacon
,
reaching
out
to
him
a
cup
filled
with
blood
,
and
saying
to
him
,
Drink
,
Brother
.
The
unhappy
Emperour
was
so
afflicted
and
terrified
with
the
apprehensions
of
this
,
and
the
stings
of
his
own
conscience
,
that
he
determined
to
retire
into
Sicily
,
where
also
he
dyed
.
Zuing
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
136.
10.
Hermannus
,
Bishop
of
Prague
,
when
he
lay
a
dying
(
with
a
heavy
sigh
)
complained
,
that
he
had
spent
a
far
greater
part
of
his
life
in
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
than
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
;
that
he
might
have
given
check
unto
sundry
vices
,
but
that
with
his
Courtier-like
life
he
had
rather
administred
a
further
licence
to
sin
,
while
after
the
manner
of
others
,
he
endeavoured
to
seem
to
Princes
rather
pleasant
than
severe
:
and
this
fault
(
above
others
)
he
earnestly
desired
that
God
Almighty
of
his
mercy
would
forgive
him
.
Burtons
Melanch
.
part
3.
§.
4.
pag.
630.
11.
Memorable
is
the
Example
of
Francis
Spira
,
an
Advocate
of
Padua
,
An.
1543.
who
having
sinned
in
despite
of
conscience
,
fell
into
that
trouble
and
despair
,
that
by
no
endeavours
of
learned
men
he
could
be
comforted
:
he
felt
,
as
he
said
,
the
pains
of
Hell
in
his
Soul
.
Frismelica
,
Bullovat
,
and
other
excellent
Physicians
could
neither
make
him
eat
,
drink
,
nor
sleep
,
no
perswasions
could
ease
him
.
Never
pleaded
any
man
so
well
for
,
as
this
man
did
against
himself
;
and
so
he
desperately
died
.
Ios.
Iewish
Wars
,
l.
7.
c.
31.
p.
763.
12.
Catullus
,
Governour
of
Libya
,
had
fraudulenty
and
unjustly
put
to
death
3000
Jews
,
and
confiscated
their
Goods
:
now
though
neither
Vespasian
or
Titus
said
any
thing
to
him
,
yet
not
long
after
he
fell
into
a
grievous
disease
,
and
was
cruelly
tormented
not
only
in
body
,
but
also
in
mind
:
For
he
was
greatly
terrified
,
and
still
imagined
to
see
the
Ghosts
of
them
whom
he
had
so
unjustly
slain
,
ready
to
kill
him
,
so
that
he
cryed
out
,
and
not
able
to
contain
himself
,
leapt
out
of
his
bed
,
as
though
he
had
been
tortured
with
torments
and
fire
.
And
this
disease
daily
increasing
,
his
guts
and
bowels
rotting
and
issuing
out
of
him
,
at
last
he
died
.
CHAP.
XL.
Of
Banishment
,
and
the
sorts
and
manner
of
it
amongst
the
Ancients
,
&c.
THE
Nature
of
man
is
to
rush
headily
and
at
all
adventures
upon
that
which
is
forbidden
him
,
and
to
account
himself
as
a
sufferer
wherein
he
is
any
way
infringed
of
his
liberty
,
although
it
be
really
to
his
advantage
to
be
so
restrained
.
This
was
perhaps
the
reason
why
Sueton.
l.
5.
c.
23.
p.
217.
1.
The
Emperour
Claudius
banished
some
persons
after
a
new
kind
of
fashion
;
for
he
commanded
that
they
should
not
stir
beyond
the
compass
of
three
miles
from
the
City
of
Rome
wherein
they
lived
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
6.
p.
795.
2.
Damon
,
the
Master
of
Pericles
,
was
banished
by
the
Athenians
,
by
a
Decree
of
ten
years
Exile
,
for
this
only
reason
:
That
he
was
thought
to
have
a
wisdom
and
prudence
beyond
what
was
common
to
others
.
Cael.
Antiq.
lect.
l.
4.
c.
25.
p.
184.
3.
The
Ephesians
banished
Hermodorus
the
Philosopher
for
this
only
cause
,
That
he
had
the
reputation
of
an
honest
man
,
and
lived
in
great
modesty
and
frugality
▪
the
Tenor
of
their
Decree
was
,
That
no
man
should
amongst
them
be
a
good
husband
,
or
excel
others
,
in
case
he
did
,
he
should
be
forced
to
depart
.
4.
Ostracisme
was
a
form
of
Banishment
for
ten
years
;
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
588.
Pet.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
13.
c.
12.
p.
550.
so
called
,
because
the
name
of
the
party
banished
was
writ
on
an
Oyster-shell
:
it
was
used
towards
such
,
who
either
began
to
grow
too
popular
or
potent
amongst
the
men
of
service
.
This
device
allowable
in
a
Democracy
,
where
the
over-much
powerfulness
of
one
might
hazard
the
liberty
of
all
,
was
exercised
in
spight
oftner
than
desert
.
It
was
frequent
amongst
the
Athenians
,
and
by
virtue
hereof
Aristides
,
Alcibiades
,
Nicias
,
and
divers
others
were
commanded
to
leave
their
Country
for
ten
years
.
5.
Petalism
was
a
form
of
Banishment
for
five
years
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
85.
Pet
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
13.
c.
12.
p.
550.
from
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
a
leaf
:
it
was
practised
chiefly
in
the
City
of
Syracuse
upon
such
of
their
Citizens
as
grew
too
popular
and
potent
:
the
manner
was
to
write
his
name
in
an
Olive-leaf
,
and
that
once
put
into
his
hand
,
without
more
ado
he
was
thereby
expelled
the
City
and
its
Territories
for
five
years
;
yet
could
not
this
device
so
well
secure
them
in
the
possession
of
their
so
much
desired
freedom
,
but
that
this
City
fell
oftner
into
the
power
of
Tyrants
,
than
any
one
City
in
the
World
.
6.
The
Carthaginians
banished
Hanno
,
Mariana
,
p.
46.
Ch●tw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
5.
p.
128.
a
most
worthy
person
,
who
had
done
them
great
services
,
not
for
any
fault
,
but
that
he
was
of
greater
wisdom
and
industry
than
the
State
of
a
free
City
might
well
bear
,
and
because
he
was
the
first
man
that
tamed
a
Lion
;
for
they
judged
it
not
meet
to
commit
the
liberty
of
the
City
to
him
who
had
tamed
the
fierceness
of
savage
beasts
.
7.
Iohn
Chrysostome
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
13.
l.
3.
pag.
2863.
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
was
twice
banished
by
the
procurement
of
Eudoxia
the
Wife
of
Arcadius
the
Emperour
;
and
the
chief
,
if
not
the
only
ground
of
this
her
severity
against
him
,
was
because
she
was
not
able
to
bear
the
free
reprehensions
and
reproofs
of
that
holy
man
.
8.
In
the
Island
of
Seriphus
,
Alex.
l.
3.
c.
1.
p.
119.
as
also
amongst
some
of
those
Nations
that
live
about
the
Mountain
Caucasus
,
no
man
is
put
to
death
,
how
great
soever
the
crime
is
that
he
hath
committed
;
but
the
severest
of
all
punishments
with
them
is
,
to
interdict
a
man
any
longer
abode
in
his
Country
,
and
to
dispose
of
him
into
banishment
,
where
he
is
to
continue
all
the
rest
of
his
life
.
9.
Rutilius
was
so
little
concerned
with
his
banishment
,
Petrarch
.
In
dialog.
dialog.
67.
pag.
209.
that
when
he
was
recalled
by
one
whose
order
it
was
death
to
disobey
,
yet
he
despised
his
return
,
and
chose
rather
to
continue
in
his
Exile
:
perhaps
it
was
for
this
reason
,
That
he
would
not
seem
in
any
kind
to
oppose
the
Senate
,
or
even
the
unjust
Laws
of
his
Country
;
or
whether
it
was
that
he
would
be
no
more
in
such
condition
,
wherein
it
should
be
in
the
power
of
others
to
banish
him
his
Country
as
oft
as
they
pleased
.
CHAP.
XLI
.
Of
the
wise
Speeches
,
Sayings
,
and
Replys
of
several
persons
.
A
Wise
man
has
ever
been
a
scarce
commodity
in
all
places
and
times
,
whole
Greece
it self
could
boast
no
more
of
this
sort
than
only
seven
;
and
a
Cato
and
a
Laelius
was
almost
the
total
sum
of
the
Roman
Inventory
in
this
kind
.
Being
so
few
,
they
must
needs
be
the
harder
to
be
found
;
and
seeing
that
the
wisest
men
are
commonly
the
least
speakers
,
hereupon
it
is
that
there
is
almost
as
great
a
penury
of
their
Sayings
,
as
of
their
persons
,
and
yet
of
these
too
every
man
will
determine
according
to
his
own
pleasure
:
a
liberty
which
the
Reader
shall
not
be
refused
to
make
use
of
in
these
few
that
follow
.
L●rd
R●my
his
civil
Considerat
.
c.
68.
p.
176.
1.
Cardinal
Pompeius
Colomne
being
imployed
,
used
such
means
(
that
Cardinal
Franciotto
Vrsin
being
put
by
)
Clement
mounted
to
the
See
Apostolick
.
After
Clement
was
Pope
,
Pompeius
obtained
of
him
many
graces
and
honours
;
but
assuring
himself
that
nothing
could
be
denied
him
,
he
was
one
time
importunate
in
some
such
matter
,
which
the
Pope
judged
to
be
unjust
and
inconsistent
with
his
Holiness
honour
to
grant
;
so
that
Pompey
failing
of
his
expectation
herein
,
began
to
reproach
the
Pope
,
and
to
tell
him
,
that
it
was
by
his
means
that
he
was
Pope
.
His
Holiness
answered
him
,
that
it
was
true
,
and
prayed
him
to
suffer
him
to
be
Pope
,
and
that
he
would
not
be
it
himself
;
for
in
proceeding
in
this
manner
,
he
took
that
from
him
which
he
had
given
him
.
Cambd.
Remains
,
pag.
2●8
.
2.
Robert
Winchelsea
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
was
banished
by
King
Edward
the
First
;
but
afterwards
restored
again
by
him
,
and
all
the
Rents
that
had
been
sequestred
during
his
absence
repaid
him
,
whereby
he
became
the
richest
Archbishop
that
had
been
in
that
Seat
before
.
Wherefore
often
recording
his
troubles
,
he
would
say
:
Adversity
never
hurteth
,
where
no
iniquity
over-ruleth
.
Cambd.
R●mains
,
pag.
212.
3.
The
Emperour
Frederick
the
Third
,
when
he
heard
of
the
death
of
a
great
Noble
man
of
Austria
,
who
lived
ninety
three
years
most
wickedly
in
fleshly
pleasures
,
and
yet
never
once
in
all
that
time
afflicted
with
grief
or
sickness
,
he
said
This
proveth
that
which
Divines
teach
,
That
after
death
there
is
some
place
where
we
receive
reward
or
punishment
,
when
we
see
often
in
this
World
neither
the
just
rewarded
,
nor
the
wicked
punished
.
F●lgos
.
〈◊〉
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
897.
4.
When
Theopompus
was
King
of
Sparta
,
one
was
saying
in
his
presence
,
That
it
now
went
well
with
their
City
,
because
their
Kings
had
learned
how
to
govern
.
The
King
prudently
replied
,
That
it
rather
came
to
pass
,
because
their
people
had
learned
to
obey
;
shewing
thereby
,
that
popular
Cities
are
most
injurious
to
themselves
by
their
factious
disobedience
;
which
while
they
are
addicted
to
,
they
are
not
easily
well
governed
by
the
best
of
Magistrates
.
●ulgos
.
exempl
.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
898.
5.
Dionysius
the
Elder
reproving
his
Son
,
for
that
he
had
forcibly
violated
the
chastity
of
the
Wife
of
one
of
the
Citizens
of
Syracuse
,
asked
him
amongst
other
things
,
If
he
had
ever
heard
,
that
any
such
thing
had
been
done
by
him
?
No
,
said
the
Son
,
but
that
was
because
you
had
not
a
King
to
your
Father
:
Neither
,
said
Dionysius
,
will
you
ever
have
a
King
to
your
Son
,
unless
you
give
over
such
pranks
as
these
.
The
event
proved
that
he
then
said
the
truth
:
For
when
this
young
man
succeeded
his
Father
,
he
was
expelled
the
Kingdom
of
Syracuse
for
his
evil
behaviour
and
manner
of
life
.
6.
Aristippus
having
lost
all
his
Goods
by
shipwrack
,
Fulgos.
exempl
.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
899.
was
cast
naked
upon
the
shore
of
Rhodes
,
where
yet
by
reason
of
his
Learning
,
he
found
such
estimation
,
that
neither
he
nor
his
Companions
were
suffered
to
want
any
thing
that
was
convenient
for
them
.
When
therefore
some
of
his
company
were
about
to
return
home
,
they
asked
him
,
if
he
would
command
them
any
thing
:
Yes
,
said
he
,
tell
my
relations
from
me
,
that
I
advise
them
to
procure
such
riches
for
their
children
,
as
a
tempest
at
Sea
has
no
power
over
;
shewing
thereby
how
precious
Learning
is
,
which
no
storms
of
adverse
Fortune
can
take
away
from
us
.
7.
Cineas
was
in
great
honour
with
Pyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
,
Fulgos.
exempl
.
l.
7.
c.
2.
p.
902.
Plut.
in
Pyrrho
,
pag.
398.
and
he
made
use
of
him
in
all
his
weighty
affairs
,
professing
to
have
won
more
Cities
by
his
Eloquence
than
by
his
own
Arms.
He
perceiving
Pyrrhus
earnestly
bent
upon
his
Expedition
into
Italy
,
one
time
when
he
was
at
leisure
and
alone
,
Cineas
spake
thus
to
him
:
The
Romans
,
O
Pyrrhus
,
have
the
reputation
of
a
warlike
people
,
and
command
divers
Nations
that
are
so
,
and
if
God
shall
grant
us
to
overcome
them
,
what
fruit
shall
we
have
of
the
Victory
?
That
's
a
plain
thing
,
said
Pyrrhus
;
for
then
,
saith
he
,
no
City
will
presume
to
oppose
us
,
and
we
shall
speedily
be
Masters
of
all
Italy
,
the
greatness
,
vertue
,
and
riches
of
which
is
well
known
to
you
.
Cineas
was
silent
a
while
,
and
then
having
,
said
he
,
made
Italy
our
own
,
what
shall
we
then
do
?
Sicily
,
said
he
,
is
near
,
reaching
out
its
hand
to
us
,
a
rich
and
populous
Island
,
and
easie
to
be
taken
.
It
is
probable
,
said
Cineas
;
but
having
subdued
Sicily
,
will
that
put
an
end
to
the
War
?
If
God
,
said
Pyrrhus
,
give
us
this
success
,
these
will
be
but
the
Praeludia
to
greater
matters
;
for
who
can
refrain
from
Africa
and
Carthage
,
which
will
soon
be
at
our
beck
?
And
these
overcome
,
you
will
easily
grant
,
that
none
of
those
that
now
provoke
us
,
will
be
able
to
resist
us
.
That
's
true
,
said
Cineas
;
for
it
is
easie
to
believe
,
that
with
such
Forces
we
may
recover
Macedon
,
and
give
the
Law
to
all
Greece
.
But
being
thus
become
Lords
of
all
,
what
then
?
Pyrrhus
smiling
,
Then
,
said
he
,
good
man
,
we
will
live
at
our
ease
,
and
enjoy
our selves
in
compotations
and
mutual
discourses
.
When
Cineas
had
brought
him
thus
far
:
And
what
hinders
,
said
he
,
but
that
we
may
now
do
all
these
,
seeing
they
are
in
our
power
,
without
the
expence
of
so
much
sweat
and
blood
,
and
such
infinite
calamities
as
we
go
about
to
bring
upon
our selves
and
others
?
8.
He
was
a
wise
man
that
said
:
Lloyd
.
State
Worthi●s
,
p.
207.
Delay
hath
undone
many
for
the
other
World
;
Haste
hath
undone
more
for
this
.
Time
well
managed
saves
all
in
both
.
9.
A
Christian
Matron
being
imprisoned
by
the
Persecutors
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
3.
c.
31.
p.
108.
fell
in
labour
there
,
the
extremity
of
her
pains
enforced
her
to
cry
out
extremely
;
whereupon
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
reproached
her
,
and
said
he
,
If
you
are
not
able
to
bear
the
pains
of
child-birth
to
day
,
what
will
you
do
to
morrow
when
you
come
to
burn
in
the
flames
?
Today
,
said
she
,
I
suffer
as
a
miserable
Woman
under
those
sorrows
that
are
laid
upon
my
sex
for
sin
;
but
to
morrow
I
shall
suffer
as
a
Christian
for
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
Fair
warnings
to
the
World
,
pag.
23
,
24.
10.
Sir
Francis
Walsingham
Secretary
of
State
in
Queen
Elizabeths
Reign
,
towards
the
latter
end
of
his
life
wrote
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
Burleigh
,
to
this
purpose
:
We
have
lived
enough
to
our
Country
,
to
our
Fortunes
,
and
to
our
Soveraign
,
it
is
high
time
we
begin
to
live
to
our selves
and
to
our
God
.
In
the
multitude
of
affairs
that
passed
through
our
hands
,
there
must
be
some
miscarriages
for
which
a
whole
Kingdom
cannot
make
our
peace
.
And
being
observed
to
be
more
melancholy
than
usual
,
some
Court-humorists
were
sent
to
divert
him
:
Ah!
said
Sir
Francis
,
while
we
laugh
,
all
things
are
serious
about
us
;
God
is
serious
when
he
preserveth
us
,
and
hath
patience
towards
us
,
Christ
is
serious
when
he
dyeth
for
us
,
the
Holy
Ghost
is
serious
when
he
striveth
with
us
,
the
holy
Scripture
is
serious
when
it
is
read
before
us
,
Sacraments
are
serious
when
they
are
administred
to
us
,
the
whole
Creation
is
serious
in
serving
God
and
us
;
they
are
serious
in
Hell
and
Heaven
,
and
shall
a
man
that
hath
one
foot
in
the
grave
jest
and
laugh
?
Clarks
mir
.
c.
92.
p.
441.
11.
When
the
Donatists
upbraided
St.
Augustine
with
the
impiety
and
impurity
of
his
former
life
:
Look
,
said
he
,
how
much
they
blame
my
fault
,
so
much
I
praise
and
commend
my
Physician
.
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
2.
pag.
191
,
192.
12.
When
Solon
beheld
one
of
his
friends
almost
overcome
with
grief
,
he
led
him
up
into
an
high
Tower
,
and
bad
him
thence
look
down
upon
all
the
houses
before
and
round
about
him
;
which
when
he
saw
he
did
:
Now
,
said
he
,
think
with
your self
what
various
causes
of
grief
have
heretofore
been
under
these
roofs
,
are
now
,
and
will
hereafter
be
,
and
thereupon
desist
to
lament
those
things
as
proper
to
your self
,
which
are
in
common
to
all
mankind
.
He
used
also
to
say
,
That
if
every
man
was
to
bring
his
evils
and
calamities
to
be
cast
with
those
of
others
upon
one
heap
,
it
would
fall
out
,
that
every
man
would
rather
carry
home
his
own
troubles
again
,
than
be
contented
to
take
up
his
part
out
of
the
whole
heap
.
Val.
Max.
l.
7.
c.
2.
pag.
194.
13.
The
Samnites
had
shut
up
the
Roman
Legions
at
the
Furcae
Caudinae
in
such
manner
,
as
they
had
them
all
at
their
disposal
;
whereupon
they
sent
their
General
to
Her●nnius
Pontius
,
a
man
in
great
reputation
for
wisdom
,
to
know
of
him
what
they
should
do
with
them
,
who
advised
to
send
them
all
away
without
the
least
injury
.
The
next
day
they
sent
again
,
who
then
advised
to
cut
all
their
throats
;
they
neglected
both
,
by
both
using
them
ill
,
and
suffering
them
to
depart
,
whereby
it
came
to
pass
,
that
the
Romans
were
incensed
to
ruine
them
,
as
after
they
did
.
Anibal
?
Mago
said
,
No.
Then
,
said
he
to
the
Senate
,
my
advice
is
,
That
you
send
forthwith
Ambassadors
to
treat
of
Peace
.
Had
this
prudent
saying
of
his
been
followed
,
Carthage
had
not
been
overcome
in
the
second
Punick
War
,
nor
utterly
overthrown
in
the
third
,
as
it
was
.
CHAP.
XLII
.
Of
such
persons
as
were
the
first
Leaders
in
divers
things
.
AS
there
is
a
time
for
every
thing
that
is
under
the
Sun
,
so
there
is
no
Art
,
or
Practice
,
no
Custom
,
or
Calling
,
but
had
its
first
Introducer
,
and
some
one
or
other
from
whom
it
did
commence
.
Now
although
many
of
these
things
are
so
mean
,
and
the
Authors
of
them
so
obscure
,
that
one
would
think
they
scarcely
could
merit
a
Memorial
;
yet
I
find
that
Historians
of
all
sorts
have
taken
pleasure
to
touch
upon
them
as
they
passed
:
some
of
which
I
have
thus
collected
.
1.
Sp.
Carvilius
was
the
first
in
Rome
that
sent
his
Wife
a
bill
of
divorcement
by
reason
of
her
barrenness
;
Val.
Max.
l.
2.
c.
1.
pag
▪
34.
Alex.
ab
Alex.
Gen.
dier.
l.
4.
c.
8.
p.
196.
who
though
he
seemed
to
be
moved
thereunto
for
a
tolerable
reason
,
yet
went
not
without
reprehension
;
for
it
was
believed
,
that
even
the
desire
of
children
should
give
place
to
matrimonial
fidelity
.
Before
this
time
there
was
no
Divorce
betwixt
man
and
wife
to
the
five
hundred
and
twentieth
year
from
the
first
building
of
the
City
.
2.
Pope
Gregory
the
First
was
the
first
,
Sabel
.
ex
empl
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
314.
who
in
his
Pontifical
Writings
intituled
himself
thus
,
Servus
servorum
Dei
,
The
Servant
of
the
Lords
servants
,
which
has
since
been
followed
by
most
of
the
rest
,
though
they
mean
nothing
less
.
3.
Paulus
born
at
Thebes
in
Egypt
was
the
first
,
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
6.
c.
2.
p.
314.
who
betaking
himself
to
the
solitudes
of
the
Desart
,
was
called
an
Eremite
,
wherein
he
has
since
been
imitated
〈…〉
and
Paphnuphius
,
and
multitudes
of
〈…〉
have
found
out
the
like
places
of
retirement
from
the
cares
and
troubles
of
humane
life
.
4.
Valerius
Poplicola
was
the
first
in
Rome
,
Sabel
.
ibid.
l.
6.
c.
2.
pag.
316.
who
made
a
funeral
Oration
in
praise
of
the
deceased
,
who
thus
in
publick
celebrated
the
memory
of
Quiritius
Iunius
his
Colleague
in
the
Consulship
:
and
Pericles
was
the
first
in
Athens
,
who
thus
also
publickly
extolled
those
who
were
slain
in
the
Peloponnesian
War
in
defence
of
their
Country
.
5.
Cleon
the
Athenian
Orator
,
Id.
Ibid.
p.
317.
was
a
vehement
person
in
his
time
.
It
was
he
who
first
used
vociferation
in
his
Pleadings
,
striking
his
hands
upon
his
thighs
,
and
passing
from
one
side
of
the
Pulpit
to
another
;
which
after
him
obtained
much
amongst
the
Romans
and
others
.
6.
Scipio
Africanus
was
the
first
Senator
in
Rome
,
Id.
Ibid.
p.
317.
who
continually
went
with
his
beard
shaven
,
whereas
the
whole
City
before
used
to
nourish
their
beards
.
This
custom
of
his
was
the
most
studiously
followed
by
Caesar
Augustus
,
the
best
of
all
the
Roman
Princes
.
7.
Lucius
Papyrius
was
the
first
that
set
up
a
Sun-dial
in
Rome
,
Id.
ibid.
p.
317.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
7.
c.
10.
p.
191.
which
being
only
of
use
when
the
Sun
shined
,
an
hourly
measure
of
time
was
found
out
by
Scipio
Nasica
;
whereas
before
that
time
the
Romans
knew
no
distinction
in
the
time
of
the
day
.
8.
Hanno
,
Id.
ibid.
p.
318.
Plin.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
16.
p.
203.
a
noble
Carthaginian
,
was
the
first
of
all
men
,
who
shewed
a
Lion
subdued
unto
tameness
by
himself
,
for
which
he
was
publickly
sentenced
,
most
men
believing
that
the
publick
liberty
was
ill
intrusted
in
such
hands
,
and
to
so
dexterous
a
Wit
,
to
which
so
great
fierceness
had
given
place
.
Sabel
.
l.
6.
c.
3.
p.
325.
9.
Marcus
Tullius
Cicero
was
the
first
amongst
the
Romans
,
who
by
Decree
of
the
Senate
had
the
Title
of
Pater
Patriae
given
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
Father
of
his
Country
.
Augustus
Caesar
received
it
afterwards
as
his
most
honourable
Title
;
and
the
successive
Emperours
sought
it
with
more
ambition
,
than
they
had
merit
to
obtain
it
.
Plin.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
26.
p.
210.
10.
M.
Scaurus
was
the
first
,
who
in
his
Plays
and
Sights
set
forth
by
him
in
his
Edileship
,
made
shew
of
an
Hippotamus
or
Sea-horse
,
and
Crocodiles
swimming
in
a
Pool
or
Lake
made
only
for
the
time
of
that
Solemnity
.
Plin.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
16.
p.
202.
11.
Q.
Scaevola
,
the
Son
of
Publius
,
was
the
first
in
Rome
,
who
in
his
curule
Edileship
exhibited
a
fight
and
combat
of
many
Lions
together
for
to
shew
the
people
pastime
and
pleasure
.
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
16.
p.
203.
12.
The
first
that
yoked
Lions
,
and
made
them
draw
in
a
Chariot
,
was
Marcus
Antonius
;
it
was
in
the
time
of
the
Civil
War
,
after
the
Battel
in
the
plains
of
Pharsalia
;
in
this
manner
rode
he
with
Cytheris
the
Curtesan
,
a
common
Actress
in
Inderludes
upon
the
Stage
.
Pit
.
Gregor.
de
Repub.
l.
3.
c.
3.
§.
8.
p.
48.
13.
Minyas
the
King
of
that
People
who
take
their
name
from
him
,
was
the
richest
of
all
his
Predecessors
,
the
first
that
imposed
a
Tribute
upon
Goods
,
and
the
first
that
erected
a
Treasury
wherein
to
repose
the
Revenues
of
his
Crown
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
137
,
138.
14.
Iohn
Matthew
Mercer
,
born
at
Sherington
in
Buckinghamshire
,
was
Lord
Major
of
London
,
An.
1490.
he
was
the
first
Batchelor
that
ever
was
chosen
in
that
Office
,
yea
it
was
above
an
hundred
and
twenty
years
before
he
was
seconded
by
a
single
person
succeeding
him
in
that
place
,
viz.
Sir
Iohn
Leman
Lord
Major
1616.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
10.
c.
50.
p.
297.
15.
The
first
that
devised
an
Aviary
was
M.
Lenius
Strabo
,
a
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
who
made
such
a
one
at
Brindis
,
wherein
he
had
inclosed
birds
of
all
kinds
,
and
by
his
example
we
began
to
keep
birds
and
fowl
within
narrow
〈◊〉
and
Cages
as
prisoners
,
to
which
Nature
had
allowed
the
wide
Air
to
flye
in
at
Liberty
.
Plin.
l.
9.
c.
17.
p.
246.
16.
The
Scarus
was
a
fish
that
bore
the
price
and
praise
of
all
others
in
Rome
,
the
first
that
brought
these
out
of
the
Carpathian
Sea
,
and
stored
our
Seas
betwixt
Ostia
and
Campania
with
them
,
was
Optatus
,
first
the
Slave
,
and
then
the
Freed-man
,
lastly
the
Admiral
of
a
Fleet
under
Claudius
the
Emperour
.
Plin.
l.
9.
c.
55.
p.
267.
17.
Caius
Hirtius
was
the
man
by
himself
that
before
all
others
devised
a
Pond
to
keep
Lampreys
in
;
he
it
was
that
in
the
Triumph
of
Iulius
Caesar
lent
him
six
hundred
Lampreys
to
furnish
out
his
Feasts
,
which
he
kept
at
that
time
,
but
on
this
condition
to
have
the
same
weight
and
tale
repaid
him
.
Cael.
Antiq.
sect.
l.
6.
c.
6.
p.
235.
18.
The
best
way
of
making
Oyls
,
and
also
of
making
Honey
,
was
first
found
out
and
practised
by
one
Aristaeus
.
Patric
.
de
Regno
,
l.
1.
tit.
9.
p.
42.
19.
The
first
that
built
a
house
in
Athens
is
said
to
be
Doxius
the
Son
of
Caelius
,
who
taking
his
pattern
from
the
Nests
of
the
Swallows
,
began
the
way
of
making
houses
with
clay
,
whereas
before
men
dwelt
in
Caves
and
Caverns
of
the
Earth
,
and
I
know
not
what
kind
of
miserable
Huts
.
Patric
.
de
Regno
,
l.
1.
tit.
7.
pag.
104.
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
13.
c.
29.
p.
613.
20.
Semiramis
was
the
first
that
caused
the
castration
of
young
Males
,
and
howsoever
by
this
her
unworthy
act
,
she
has
possibly
lost
as
much
reputation
as
she
hath
praise
for
the
building
of
Babylon
;
yet
she
is
followed
in
this
corrupted
example
of
hers
by
most
of
the
Eastern
Monarchs
,
who
delight
to
be
attended
by
Eunuchs
.
P●in
.
nat.
hist.
l.
36.
c.
●
.
p.
574.
21.
About
Syrene
in
the
Province
of
Thebais
,
there
is
a
Marble
(
thereupon
called
Syrenites
)
which
was
also
called
Pyrrhopoecilos
:
of
this
stone
in
times
past
the
Kings
of
Egypt
made
certain
Radii
or
Obelisks
,
and
consecrated
them
to
the
Sun
,
whom
they
honoured
as
a
God
.
They
were
inchased
or
had
engraven
upon
them
certain
Characters
and
Figures
,
which
were
the
Egyptian
Hieroglyphicks
,
and
therein
a
great
part
of
their
best
Learning
was
contained
.
These
Obelisks
were
stones
cut
out
of
the
solid
Rock
,
framed
of
one
entire
stone
,
and
of
that
mighty
bigness
,
that
some
of
them
have
been
on
every
side
four
cubits
square
,
and
in
length
an
hundred
foot
,
as
was
that
of
Ramises
once
King
of
Egypt
.
The
first
that
ever
began
to
erect
these
Obelisks
,
was
Mitres
King
of
Egypt
,
who
held
his
Court
in
the
Royal
City
of
Heliopolis
,
the
City
of
the
Sun
,
and
it
is
said
he
was
admonished
in
a
Vision
or
Dream
so
to
do
.
22.
Edward
the
Third
our
most
renowned
King
to
his
eternal
memory
,
Burtons
Melanch
.
in
epist.
to
Reader
,
p.
54.
brought
cloathing
first
into
this
Island
,
transporting
some
Families
of
Artificers
from
Gaunt
hither
.
23.
Cneius
Manlius
(
as
Livy
relates
)
Anno
ab
Vrb.
condit.
567.
was
the
first
brought
out
of
Asia
to
Rome
singing
Wenches
,
Liv.
l.
9.
c.
1.
p.
Burtons
Melanch
.
part
2.
§.
2.
pag.
278.
Players
,
Jesters
,
Mimicks
,
and
all
kind
of
Musick
to
their
Feasts
.
24.
[
*
](A67489-e474580-b)
*
Cael.
Rhod.
l.
14.
c.
4.
p.
634.
Solon
(
as
writeth
Philemon
)
was
the
first
who
brought
up
Whores
for
the
young
men
of
Athens
,
that
the
fervour
of
their
lust
being
exonerated
that
way
,
they
might
desist
from
the
enterprize
and
thoughts
of
any
thing
that
is
worse
.
25.
Antigonus
King
of
Iudaea
was
beheaded
by
the
command
of
M.
Antonius
the
Triumvir
,
Plut.
in
Antonio
,
pag.
932.
and
this
was
the
first
King
that
ever
was
put
to
death
in
this
manner
.
26.
A
Cardinal
named
Os
Porci
or
Swine-snout
in
the
days
of
Ludovicus
Pius
the
Emperour
,
Imperial
.
hist.
p.
538.
was
chosen
Pope
;
and
because
it
was
a
very
unseemly
name
for
so
high
a
Dignity
,
by
a
general
consent
it
was
changed
,
and
he
was
called
Sergius
the
Second
.
This
was
the
first
,
and
from
thence
arose
the
custom
of
the
Popes
altering
their
names
after
their
Election
to
the
Popedom
.
27.
Honorius
the
Fifth
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
the
first
that
divided
his
Province
into
Parishes
,
Bp.
Godwin
p.
52.
that
so
he
might
appoint
particular
Ministers
to
particular
Congregations
:
he
dyed
Anno
Dom.
653.
28.
Cuthbert
the
Eleventh
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
the
first
that
got
liberty
from
the
Pope
of
making
Cemeteries
or
Burial
places
within
Towns
and
Cities
,
Bp.
Godwin
p.
57.
for
before
within
the
Walls
none
were
buried
.
29.
Ralph
Lane
was
the
first
that
brought
Tabaco
into
England
in
the
twenty
eight
of
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
Bak.
Chron.
p.
529.
and
in
the
year
of
our
Lord
1585.
30.
Servius
Tullius
King
of
the
Romans
caused
Brass
money
to
be
coined
,
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
33.
c.
3.
p.
462.
and
was
the
first
that
stamped
it
;
for
before
his
days
they
used
it
at
Rome
rude
,
in
the
mass
or
lump
.
The
mark
he
imprinted
on
his
Coin
was
a
Sheep
,
which
in
Latine
they
call
Pecus
,
and
from
thence
came
the
word
Pecunia
,
which
signifies
money
.
CHAP.
XLIII
.
Of
the
witty
Speeches
or
Replys
suddenly
made
by
some
persons
.
THE
vein
of
wit
doth
not
always
answer
a
mans
desire
,
but
at
some
times
while
we
are
writing
or
speaking
,
something
doth
casually
offer
it self
unto
our
thoughts
,
which
perhaps
hath
more
of
worth
in
it
,
than
we
are
able
to
compass
with
the
utmost
vehemence
of
our
meditation
and
study
.
Facetious
men
have
many
such
fortunate
hits
lighting
on
the
sudden
upon
that
which
is
more
graceful
and
pleasant
to
the
hearer
,
than
their
more
el●borate
endeavours
would
be
.
B●rtons
Melanch
.
part
1.
§.
2.
pag.
111.
1.
Poggius
the
Florentine
tells
a
merry
story
,
condemning
the
folly
and
impertinent
business
of
such
,
especially
mean
persons
,
as
spend
their
time
in
hunting
and
hawking
,
&c.
A
Physician
of
Millain
,
saith
he
,
that
cured
mad
men
,
had
a
pit
of
water
in
his
house
,
in
which
he
kept
his
Patients
,
some
up
to
the
knees
,
some
to
the
girdle
,
some
to
the
chin
pro
modo
insaniae
,
as
they
were
more
or
less
affected
.
One
of
them
by
chance
that
was
well
recovered
stood
in
the
door
,
and
seeing
a
Gallant
ride
by
with
a
Hawk
on
his
fist
,
well
mounted
,
with
his
Spaniels
a●ter
him
,
would
needs
know
to
what
use
all
this
preparation
served
?
he
made
answer
,
To
kill
certain
Fowl
;
the
Patient
demanded
again
,
What
his
Fowl
might
be
worth
,
which
he
killed
in
a
year
?
he
replied
five
or
ten
Crowns
;
and
when
he
urged
him
further
,
what
his
Dogs
,
Horse
,
and
Hawks
stood
him
in
?
he
told
him
four
hundred
Crowns
:
with
that
the
Patient
bade
him
be
gone
,
as
he
loved
his
life
and
welfare
:
For
(
said
he
)
if
our
Master
come
and
find
thee
here
,
he
will
put
thee
into
the
pit
amongst
mad-men
up
to
the
very
chin
.
Ch●tw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
1.
p.
23.
2.
Mr.
Bradford
said
of
Popish
Prelates
magnifying
the
Church
,
and
contemning
Christ
,
That
they
could
not
mean
honestly
,
that
make
so
much
of
the
Wife
,
and
so
little
of
the
Husband
.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
4.
p.
232.
3.
One
asked
a
noble
Sea-Captain
,
Why
having
means
sufficient
to
live
upon
the
Land
,
he
would
yet
endanger
his
person
upon
the
Ocean
?
He
told
him
,
That
he
had
a
natural
inclination
to
it
,
and
therefore
nothing
could
divert
him
:
I
pray
,
said
the
other
,
where
dyed
your
Father
?
At
Sea
,
said
the
Captain
.
And
where
your
Grandfather
?
At
Sea
also
,
said
he
.
And
said
the
other
,
Are
you
not
for
that
cause
afraid
to
go
to
Sea
?
Before
I
answer
you
,
said
the
Captain
,
I
pray
tell
me
,
Where
dyed
your
Father
?
In
bed
,
said
he
;
and
where
your
Grandfather
?
In
his
bed
,
said
he
also
;
and
,
said
the
Captain
,
Are
you
not
afraid
for
that
cause
to
go
to
bed
?
Plut.
in
Them
.
pag.
121.
4.
A
certain
Captain
that
thought
he
had
performed
much
for
his
Country
in
the
Fight
with
Xerxes
,
in
an
insulting
manner
was
comparing
his
deeds
with
those
of
Themistocles
,
who
thus
returned
:
There
was
,
said
he
,
a
contention
betwixt
a
Holy-day
and
the
day
after
,
the
day
after
boasted
of
the
labours
and
sweat
which
it
was
spent
in
,
and
that
what
was
gained
thereby
,
was
expended
by
those
that
kept
Holy-day
:
True
,
said
the
Holy-day
,
but
unless
I
had
been
,
thou
hadst
not
been
,
and
so
,
said
he
,
Had
I
not
been
,
where
had
you
all
been
?
Heyl.
Cosin
.
p.
179.
5.
The
Spaniards
sided
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Rebels
in
France
which
called
themselves
the
holy
League
;
and
a
French
Gentleman
being
asked
the
causes
of
their
Civil
Broils
,
with
an
excellent
allusion
he
replied
,
They
were
Spania
and
Mania
,
seeming
by
this
answer
to
signifie
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Penury
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Fury
,
which
are
indeed
the
causes
of
all
intestine
tumults
;
but
covertly
therein
implying
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
6.
Sir
Robert
Cateline
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
Cambd.
Remains
,
pag.
147.
in
the
first
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
had
a
prejudice
against
those
who
wrote
their
names
with
an
alias
,
and
took
exceptions
at
one
in
this
respect
,
saying
,
That
no
honest
man
had
a
double
name
,
or
came
in
with
an
alias
.
The
party
asked
him
,
What
exception
his
Lordship
could
take
at
Jesus
Christ
,
alias
Jesus
of
Nazareth
?
7.
The
Goldsmiths
of
London
had
a
custom
once
a
year
to
weigh
Gold
in
the
Star-Chamber
in
the
presence
of
the
Privy
Council
and
the
Kings
Attorney
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
201.
This
solemn
weighing
by
a
word
of
Art
they
call
the
Pixe
,
and
make
use
of
so
exact
Scales
therein
,
that
the
Master
of
the
Company
affirmed
,
that
they
would
turn
with
the
two
hundredth
part
of
a
grain
:
I
should
be
loth
,
said
Attorney
Noy
(
standing
by
)
that
all
my
actions
should
be
weighed
in
those
Scales
.
8.
Dr.
Andrew
Perne
Dean
of
Ely
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
257.
was
excellent
at
blunt
sharp
Jests
,
and
sometimes
too
tart
in
true
ones
:
he
chanced
to
call
a
Clergy-man
Fool
(
who
indeed
was
little
better
)
he
replied
,
That
he
would
complain
thereof
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
:
Do
,
saith
the
Dean
,
when
you
please
,
and
my
Lord
Bishop
will
confirm
you
.
9.
Iohn
Iegon
D.
D.
Master
of
Bennet
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
Full.
Worth
.
p.
326.
after
made
Bishop
of
Norwich
by
King
Iames
,
a
most
serious
man
,
and
grave
Governour
,
yet
withal
of
a
most
facetious
disposition
.
Take
this
instance
:
While
Master
of
the
Colledge
he
chanced
to
punish
all
the
Undergraduates
therein
for
some
general
offence
,
and
the
penalty
was
put
upon
their
heads
in
the
Buttery
;
and
because
he
disdained
to
convert
the
money
to
any
private
use
,
it
was
expended
in
new
whiting
the
Hall
of
the
Colledge
;
whereupon
a
Scholar
hung
up
these
Verses
on
the
Screen
.
Dr.
Jegon
Bennet
Colledge
Master
Brake
the
Scholars
head
,
and
gave
the
walls
a
plaister
.
But
the
Doctor
had
not
the
readiness
of
his
parts
any
whit
impaired
by
his
age
;
for
perusing
the
Paper
,
e●●tempore
he
subscribed
,
Knew
I
but
the
Wag
that
writ
these
Verses
in
a
bravery
,
I
would
commend
him
for
his
wit
,
but
whip
him
for
his
knavery
.
10.
When
the
Wars
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
were
hot
betwixt
England
and
Spain
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
765.
there
were
Commissioners
on
both
sides
appointed
to
treat
of
Peace
.
They
met
at
a
Town
of
the
French
Kings
.
And
first
it
was
debated
in
what
Tongue
the
Negotiation
should
be
handled
.
A
Spaniard
thinking
to
give
the
English
Commissioners
a
shrewd
guird
,
proposed
the
French
Tongue
as
most
fit
,
it
being
a
Language
the
Spaniards
were
well
skilled
in
;
and
for
these
Gentlemen
of
England
,
I
suppose
,
saith
he
,
that
they
cannot
be
ignorant
of
the
Language
of
their
fellow-Subjects
,
their
Queen
is
Queen
of
France
as
well
as
of
England
.
Nay
in
faith
,
my
Masters
,
replied
Dr.
Dale
(
a
civil
Lawyer
,
and
one
of
the
Masters
of
Requests
)
the
French
Tongue
is
too
vulgar
for
a
business
of
this
secrecy
and
importance
,
especially
in
a
French
Town
,
we
will
therefore
rather
treat
in
Hebrew
,
the
Language
of
Ierusalem
,
whereof
your
Master
is
King
,
and
I
suppose
you
are
therein
as
well
skilled
as
we
in
the
French
.
H●yw
.
Hierarch
.
l.
7.
p.
458.
11.
The
Inhabitants
of
Tarracon
,
as
a
glad
presage
of
prosperous
success
,
brought
tydings
to
Augustus
,
how
that
upon
his
Altar
a
young
Palm-tree
was
suddenly
sprung
up
,
to
whom
he
made
this
answer
:
By
this
it
appears
,
how
often
you
burn
Incense
in
our
honour
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
39.
p.
181.
12.
Thomas
Aquinas
came
to
Pope
Innocent
the
Third
,
in
whose
presence
they
were
at
that
time
telling
a
great
sum
of
money
:
Thou
seest
Thomas
,
said
the
Pope
,
that
the
Church
need
not
say
,
as
she
did
at
her
beginning
,
Silver
and
gold
have
I
none
.
Thomas
without
study
replied
:
You
say
true
,
holy
Father
,
nor
can
the
Church
say
now
,
as
the
ancient
Church
said
to
the
same
Cripple
,
Arise
,
walk
,
and
be
whole
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
1●3
.
13.
There
was
in
the
Kings
Wardrobe
a
rich
piece
of
Arras
presenting
the
Sea-fight
in
88.
and
having
the
lively
Portraictures
of
the
chiefest
Commanders
wrought
on
the
borders
thereof
,
on
the
same
token
,
that
a
Captain
who
highly
prized
his
own
service
,
missing
his
Picture
therein
,
complained
of
the
injury
to
his
friend
,
professing
of
himself
,
that
he
merited
a
place
there
as
well
as
some
therein
,
seeing
he
was
engaged
in
the
middle
of
the
Fight
:
Be
content
,
quoth
his
friend
,
thou
hast
been
an
old
Pirate
,
and
art
reserved
for
another
Hanging
.
Full.
worth
.
p.
67.
14.
A
great
Lord
in
the
Reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
that
carried
a
white
Staff
in
his
hand
,
as
the
Badge
of
his
Office
,
was
spoken
to
by
her
Majesty
to
see
that
such
a
man
had
such
a
place
conferred
upon
him
:
Madam
,
said
that
Lord
,
the
disposal
of
that
place
was
given
to
me
by
your
Majesty
at
such
time
as
I
received
this
Staff
.
The
Queen
replied
,
That
she
had
not
so
bestowed
any
thing
,
but
that
she
still
reserved
her self
of
the
Quorum
:
Of
the
Quarum
,
Madam
,
said
the
Earl
.
At
which
the
Queen
somewhat
moved
,
snatched
his
Staff
out
of
his
hand
:
And
,
Sir
,
said
she
,
before
you
have
this
again
,
you
shall
understand
,
that
I
am
of
the
Quorum
Quarum
Quorum
;
and
so
kept
his
Staff
for
two
or
three
days
,
till
upon
his
submission
it
was
restored
to
him
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
25.
15.
Alexander
Nequam
(
or
Bad
in
English
)
was
born
at
St.
Albans
,
an
excellent
Philosopher
,
Rhetorician
,
Poet
,
and
a
deep
Divine
,
insomuch
that
he
was
called
Ingenii
Miraculum
.
His
name
gave
occasion
to
the
Wits
of
the
Age
to
be
merry
with
.
Nequam
had
a
mind
to
become
a
Monk
in
St.
Albans
,
the
Town
of
his
Nativity
,
and
thus
Laconically
wrote
to
the
Abbot
thereof
for
leave
.
Si
vis
veniam
,
sin
autem
,
tu
autem
.
To
whom
the
Abbot
returned
,
Si
bonus
sis
venias
,
si
Nequam
nequaquam
.
Another
pass
of
Wit
there
was
(
as
it
is
reported
)
betwixt
him
and
Philip
Repington
,
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
the
Bishop
sent
this
Challenge
.
Et
niger
&
nequam
,
cum
sis
cognomine
Nequam
,
Nigrior
esse
potes
,
nequior
esse
nequis
.
Both
black
and
bad
,
whilst
Bad
the
name
to
thee
,
Blacker
thou
mayst
,
but
worse
thou
canst
not
be
.
To
whom
Nequam
rejoyned
,
Phi
nota
foetoris
,
lippus
malus
omnibus
horis
,
Phi
malus
&
lippus
,
totus
malus
ergo
Philippus
.
Stinks
are
branded
with
a
phi
,
lippus
Latine
for
blear
eye
,
Phi
and
lippus
bad
as
either
,
then
Philippus
worse
together
.
Nequam
to
discompose
such
conceits
for
the
future
,
altered
the
Orthography
of
his
Name
into
Neckham
.
He
dyed
in
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Third
,
An.
1227.
16.
The
Pope
having
brought
under
his
power
the
Marquisate
of
Ancona
,
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
1.
cap.
61.
p.
978.
sent
his
Legate
to
the
Venetians
,
to
know
of
them
by
what
right
they
attributed
to
their
Seigniory
alone
the
Customs
and
other
Jurisdictions
in
the
Adriatick
Sea
,
seeing
they
could
shew
no
Grants
or
Charters
for
the
same
?
They
answered
him
cunningly
,
That
they
wondred
why
any
man
would
require
them
to
shew
their
Priviledges
,
seeing
the
Popes
had
the
Original
thereof
,
and
kept
them
in
their
Chests
as
most
precious
Reliques
.
That
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
find
them
,
if
they
would
look
well
upon
the
Donation
of
Constantine
,
on
the
back-side
whereof
their
Priviledges
were
written
in
great
Letters
.
This
answer
is
fathered
upon
Ierome
Donatu●
,
Ambassador
of
Venice
;
when
Pope
Alexander
the
Sixth
asked
him
merrily
,
Of
whom
the
Venetians
held
those
Rights
and
Customs
of
the
Sea
?
he
answered
him
presently
,
Let
your
Holiness
shew
me
the
Charter
of
St.
Peters
Patrimony
,
and
you
shall
find
on
the
back
thereof
a
Grant
made
to
the
Venetians
of
the
Adriatick
Sea
.
17.
It
was
the
saying
of
a
merry-conceited
Fellow
,
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
137.
That
in
Christendom
there
were
neither
Scholars
enow
,
Gentlemen
enow
,
nor
Jews
enow
:
and
when
answer
was
made
,
That
of
all
these
,
there
was
rather
too
great
a
plenty
than
any
scarcity
,
he
replied
,
That
if
there
were
Scholars
enow
,
so
many
would
not
be
double
or
treble
beneficed
;
if
Gentlemen
enow
,
so
many
Peasants
would
not
be
ranked
amongst
the
Gentry
;
and
if
Jews
enow
,
so
many
Christians
would
not
profess
usury
.
18.
A
certain
Roman
Knight
came
to
Hadrianus
the
Emperour
to
request
a
favour
of
him
,
Spart
.
p.
89.
but
received
a
denial
.
The
Knight
was
old
,
and
had
a
very
grey
beard
;
but
a
few
days
after
(
having
coloured
his
beard
and
hair
black
,
and
put
himself
into
a
more
youthful
garb
)
he
presented
himself
again
unto
the
Emperour
about
the
same
business
.
The
Emperour
perceiving
the
fraud
:
It
is
,
said
he
,
but
a
few
days
since
,
that
I
denied
it
to
your
Father
,
and
it
will
not
be
fair
for
me
now
to
grant
it
to
the
Son
.
19.
King
Antigonus
came
to
visit
Antagoras
a
learned
man
,
Plut.
quaest.
conviv
.
lib.
4.
p.
78.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
160.
whom
he
found
in
his
Tent
busied
in
the
cooking
of
Congers
:
Do
you
think
,
said
Antigonus
,
that
Homer
at
such
time
as
he
wrote
the
glorious
Actions
of
Agamemnon
,
was
boiling
of
Congers
?
And
do
you
think
,
said
the
other
,
that
Agamemnon
,
when
he
did
those
Actions
,
was
wont
to
concern
himself
,
whether
any
man
in
his
Camp
boiled
Congers
or
not
?
20.
Raphael
Vrbinas
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
206.
an
excellent
Painter
,
was
reprehended
by
two
Cardinals
,
for
that
he
had
represented
the
faces
of
St.
Peter
and
St.
Paul
with
an
unbecoming
and
unwonted
redness
upon
them
.
He
replied
,
That
he
had
not
expressed
them
in
such
a
paleness
and
leanness
in
their
faces
as
they
had
contracted
(
while
living
)
with
their
fastings
and
troubles
;
but
that
he
had
imitated
that
adventitious
redness
which
came
upon
them
(
now
they
were
amongst
the
blessed
)
while
they
even
blushed
at
the
manners
and
life
of
their
Successours
.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
1.
l.
2.
p.
207.
21.
Licinius
Crassus
is
said
to
have
loved
a
Lamprey
he
kept
in
a
Pond
,
in
such
manner
,
that
when
it
dyed
he
wept
,
and
put
on
Mourning-apparel
;
whereupon
his
Colleague
Domitius
(
being
one
daye
in
altercation
with
him
)
spitefully
asked
him
,
Are
not
you
he
who
shed
so
many
tears
for
the
death
of
a
Lamprey
?
The
other
as
bitterly
replied
,
And
are
not
you
he
,
who
have
buried
three
Wives
without
shedding
so
much
as
one
tear
?
Full.
Worth
.
p.
6.
Wales
.
22.
I
well
knew
that
wealthy
man
,
who
being
a
great
improver
of
ground
,
was
wont
to
say
,
That
he
would
never
come
into
that
place
which
might
not
be
made
better
;
to
which
one
tartly
returned
,
That
it
should
seem
then
,
that
he
would
never
go
to
Heaven
,
for
that
place
was
at
the
best
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
155.
23.
I
remember
when
I
was
at
Cambridge
,
saith
the
same
Dr.
Fuller
,
some
thirty
years
since
,
there
was
a
flying
,
though
false
report
,
That
Pope
Vrban
the
Eighth
was
coopt
up
by
his
Cardinals
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
;
whereupon
a
waggish
Scholar
said
:
Iam
verissimum
est
,
Papa
non
potest
errare
.
Heyw.
Hierarch
.
l.
7.
p.
460.
24.
After
the
Battel
of
Pharsalia
and
the
flight
of
Pompey
,
one
Nonnius
,
a
great
Captain
,
thinking
to
encourage
the
Souldiers
,
bade
them
be
of
good
comfort
,
for
there
were
yet
seven
Eagles
left
:
That
were
something
,
said
Cicero
(
then
present
)
if
we
were
to
fight
against
Jays
.
Full.
Worth
.
p.
223.
25.
King
Iames
came
in
progress
to
the
house
of
Sir
—
Pope
Knight
,
when
his
Lady
was
lately
delivered
of
a
Daughter
,
which
Babe
was
presented
to
King
Iames
with
a
Paper
of
Verses
in
her
hand
;
which
because
they
pleased
the
King
,
I
hope
they
will
not
displease
the
Reader
.
See
,
this
little
Mistress
here
Did
never
sit
in
Peters
Chair
,
Or
a
triple
Crown
did
wear
,
And
yet
she
is
a
Pope
.
No
Benefice
she
ever
sold
,
Nor
did
dispense
with
sins
for
gold
,
She
hardly
is
a
sevenight
old
,
And
yet
she
is
a
Pope
.
No
King
her
feet
did
ever
kiss
,
Or
had
from
her
worse
look
than
this
;
Nor
did
she
ever
hope
To
saint
one
with
a
rope
,
And
yet
she
is
a
Pope
.
A
female
Pope
you
'l
say
,
a
second
Jone
,
No
sure
,
she
is
Pope
Innocent
,
or
none
.
CHAP.
XLIV
.
Of
Recreations
some
men
have
delighted
in
,
or
addicted
themselves
unto
at
leisure
hours
,
or
that
they
have
been
immoderate
in
the
use
of
.
THE
Bow
that
is
always
kept
bent
,
will
suffer
a
great
abatement
in
the
strength
of
it
:
and
so
the
mind
of
man
would
be
too
much
subdued
,
and
humbled
,
and
wearied
,
should
it
be
always
intent
upon
the
cares
and
business
of
life
,
without
the
allowance
of
something
whereby
it
may
divert
and
recreate
it self
.
But
then
as
no
man
uses
to
make
a
meal
of
Sweet-meats
;
so
we
must
take
care
,
that
we
be
not
excessive
and
immoderate
in
the
pursuit
of
those
pleasures
we
have
made
choice
of
:
a
thing
that
hath
been
incident
to
some
who
were
otherwise
Great
men
.
1.
Leo
the
Tenth
,
Burtons
M●elanch
.
par
1.
§.
2.
pag.
111.
that
hunting
Pope
,
is
much
discommended
by
Iovius
in
his
Life
,
for
his
immoderate
desire
of
hawking
and
hunting
;
insomuch
that
,
as
he
saith
,
he
would
sometimes
live
about
Ostia
weeks
and
months
together
,
leave
Suitors
unrespected
,
Bulls
and
Pardons
unsigned
,
to
his
own
prejudice
,
and
many
private
mens
loss
;
and
if
he
had
been
by
chance
crossed
in
his
sport
,
or
his
Game
not
so
good
,
he
was
so
impatient
,
that
he
would
revile
and
miscal
many
times
men
of
great
Worth
with
most
bitter
taunts
,
look
so
sour
,
be
so
angry
and
waspish
,
so
grieved
and
molested
,
that
it
is
incredible
to
relate
it
.
But
if
on
the
other
side
he
had
had
good
sport
,
with
unspeakable
bounty
and
munificence
he
would
reward
his
fellow
Huntsmen
,
and
deny
nothing
to
any
Suitors
,
when
he
was
in
that
mood
.
2.
It
is
reported
of
Philip
Bonus
,
Burtons
Melanch
.
part
2.
§.
2.
pag.
258
,
259.
that
good
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
that
at
the
Marriage
of
Elionora
,
Sister
to
the
King
of
Portugal
at
Bruges
in
Flanders
,
which
was
solemnized
in
the
deep
of
Winter
;
when
as
by
reason
of
unseasonable
weather
he
could
neither
hawk
nor
hunt
,
and
was
tired
with
Cards
and
Dice
,
the
Ladies
dancing
,
and
such
other
domestick
sports
,
he
would
in
the
evening
walk
disguised
all
about
the
Town
.
It
so
fortuned
,
as
he
was
walking
late
one
night
,
he
found
a
Country-fellow
dead
drunk
,
snorting
on
a
bulk
,
he
caused
his
Followers
to
bring
him
to
his
Palace
,
and
there
stripping
him
of
his
old
Cloaths
,
and
attiring
him
after
the
Court-fashion
,
when
he
awaked
,
he
and
they
were
all
ready
to
attend
upon
his
Excellency
,
and
perswading
him
he
was
some
great
Duke
,
the
poor
Fellow
admiring
how
he
came
there
,
was
served
in
state
all
the
day
long
;
after
supper
he
saw
them
dance
,
heard
Musick
,
and
the
rest
of
those
Court-pleasures
;
but
late
at
night
when
he
was
well
tippled
,
and
again
fast
asleep
,
they
put
on
his
old
Robes
,
and
so
conveyed
him
to
the
place
where
they
first
found
him
.
Now
the
Fellow
had
not
made
them
so
good
sport
the
day
before
,
as
he
did
when
he
returned
to
himself
:
all
the
jest
was
to
see
how
he
looked
upon
it
.
In
conclusion
,
after
some
little
admiration
,
the
poor
man
told
his
Friends
he
had
seen
a
Vision
,
constantly
believed
it
,
and
would
not
otherwise
be
perswaded
:
and
so
the
Jest
ended
.
3.
Hartabus
King
of
Hircania
caught
Moles
,
Plut.
in
Demet
.
p.
897.
Sabel
.
Ex.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
110.
Causins
holy
Court
,
tom.
1.
l.
2.
p.
44.
Bias
King
of
the
Lydians
stabbed
Frogs
,
Aeropus
King
of
the
Macedonians
made
little
Tables
,
Lanthorns
or
Lamps
;
and
the
Kings
of
Parthia
used
to
sharpen
the
points
of
Arrows
and
Javelins
,
and
with
that
dexterity
,
as
not
only
to
delight
themselves
,
but
also
to
gain
the
applause
of
others
.
4.
That
Mahomet
,
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
110.
who
subverted
the
Empire
of
Greece
,
used
to
carve
and
cut
out
wooden
Spoons
,
and
even
in
that
time
wherein
he
gave
Audience
to
Ambassadors
,
he
was
either
employed
that
way
,
or
else
drew
out
something
with
a
Pencil
upon
some
little
Tablet
that
was
before
him
for
that
purpose
.
5.
Socrates
at
leisure
hours
used
to
play
upon
the
Harp
,
Laert.
l.
2.
p.
41.
and
sing
to
it
,
saying
,
It
is
not
absurd
to
learn
that
whereof
a
man
is
ignorant
:
besides
he
spent
some
time
daily
in
dancing
,
supposing
that
exercise
to
conduce
much
to
the
health
of
the
body
.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
,
p.
897.
Alex.
Genial
.
dier.
l.
3.
p.
796.
6.
Attalus
Philometor
made
it
his
recreation
to
plant
venemous
and
poysonous
herbs
,
not
only
Henbane
and
Hellebore
,
but
Monks-hood
,
Hemlock
,
Dory●nium
,
an
herb
wherewith
the
poyson
the
head
of
Arrows
and
Darts
.
These
he
sowed
and
planted
in
the
Royal
Gardens
,
and
he
made
it
a
part
of
his
entertainment
to
know
the
Juyce
,
Seeds
,
and
Fruits
of
these
Herbs
,
and
to
gather
each
of
them
in
its
due
time
.
Plut.
in
Demetrio
,
p.
897.
7.
Demetrius
,
who
was
s●rnamed
Poliorcetes
,
made
it
his
recreation
to
invent
new
Engines
for
War
,
and
his
vulgar
exercise
was
to
frame
such
things
,
Ships
or
otherwise
,
that
both
to
his
Friends
and
Enemies
they
seemed
to
have
that
magnificence
and
beauty
,
that
still
they
were
judged
worthy
of
a
Royal
hand
.
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
3.
c.
9.
p.
194.
8.
Alexander
the
Great
,
when
at
liberty
from
his
more
weighty
affairs
,
used
often
to
play
at
Hand
ball
with
such
as
he
made
choice
of
for
his
Associates
in
that
recreation
;
and
though
he
was
exceeding
liberal
by
nature
,
he
was
yet
more
so
at
these
times
,
and
rarely
would
he
deny
any
thing
to
his
fellow-Gamesters
when
they
asked
him
.
Hereupon
it
was
,
that
Serapion
,
a
modest
and
witty
young
man
(
when
he
had
divers
times
played
with
him
,
and
yet
got
nothing
of
the
King
,
because
he
never
asked
)
one
time
struck
the
Ball
to
all
on
the
Kings
side
,
but
never
to
himself
:
which
Alexander
observing
,
Why
,
said
he
,
do
you
strike
the
Ball
to
all
the
rest
,
and
never
to
me
?
Because
,
replied
he
,
you
never
ask
.
The
King
apprehended
his
meaning
,
and
smiling
,
commanded
great
gifts
to
be
brought
him
;
whereat
Serapion
became
more
pleasant
,
and
struck
the
Ball
usually
to
the
King
:
I
perceive
,
said
Alexander
,
that
gifts
are
more
acceptable
to
them
that
ask
not
,
than
to
those
that
ask
.
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
3.
●it
.
9.
pag.
194.
9.
Iulius
Caesar
,
as
he
resembled
Alexander
in
other
things
,
so
also
in
this
:
He
played
at
Ball
too
,
and
at
such
times
was
so
bountiful
to
those
that
played
with
him
,
that
once
he
gave
100000
Sesterces
to
each
of
them
,
save
only
to
Gaecilius
,
to
whom
he
gave
only
50000
:
What
,
said
Caecilius
,
do
I
alone
play
but
with
one
hand
?
Caesar
smiling
hereat
gave
order
,
that
he
should
receive
the
same
sum
with
the
rest
.
S●et
.
l.
12.
c.
3.
p.
327.
Sabel
.
exempl
.
l.
2.
c.
9.
p.
111.
10.
Domitianus
the
Emperour
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
did
every
day
reserve
some
hours
to
himself
,
wherein
he
would
sit
in
private
and
alone
;
at
which
times
his
whole
employment
and
the
exercise
wherein
he
much
delighted
,
was
to
catch
Flys
,
and
to
thrust
them
through
with
a
sharp
Bodkin
or
Needle
:
so
that
when
one
asked
,
If
there
was
any
person
with
Caesar
within
?
Vibius
Crispus
not
unaptly
replied
,
That
there
was
not
so
much
as
a
Fly
with
him
.
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
3.
tit.
10.
pag.
197.
11.
Octavius
Augustus
,
after
he
had
obtained
that
Empire
,
was
noted
for
this
,
That
he
was
overmuch
addicted
to
playing
at
Dice
;
and
,
saith
Suetonius
,
he
could
never
wipe
off
that
report
that
went
of
him
for
it
:
So
that
in
the
Sicilian
War
,
when
he
was
twice
overcome
,
and
had
lost
both
times
a
good
part
of
his
Ships
,
an
Epigram
was
made
of
him
,
and
in
every
mans
mouth
,
part
whereof
was
,
He
plays
at
Dice
daily
,
that
at
last
he
many
overcome
.
Yea
when
he
was
grown
old
he
plaid
and
openly
;
nor
only
in
the
month
of
December
,
wherein
greater
licence
was
commonly
taken
,
but
upon
other
Festival
days
and
their
Eves
:
and
doubted
not
in
his
Letters
to
his
Children
to
boast
of
his
Victories
herein
,
and
the
money
he
had
won
.
He
was
also
delighted
with
meaner
matters
;
for
he
would
play
with
Nuts
in
the
company
of
little
children
,
the
prettiest
for
face
and
most
talkative
whereof
he
caused
to
be
found
out
for
him
for
this
purpose
,
with
which
also
he
used
to
bathe
himself
,
and
to
say
laughing
,
That
he
swam
amongst
his
little
fish
.
12.
The
Game
at
Chess
and
Tables
were
supposed
to
be
invented
by
Diomedes
to
pass
away
the
time
with
at
the
Siege
of
Troy
.
Patrit
.
de
Regno
,
l.
3.
tit.
12.
pag.
199.
Mu●ius
Scavola
,
the
great
Civilian
,
is
said
to
be
much
delighted
herewith
at
his
spare
time
from
his
studies
at
Table
or
Board
;
for
this
Game
was
brought
to
Rome
by
Pompey
amongst
his
Asiatick
Spoils
,
three
foot
broad
,
and
four
foot
long
,
made
up
of
two
precious
stones
,
and
all
the
men
of
several
colours
of
precious
stones
.
13.
Divers
great
Wits
have
for
their
recreation
chosen
the
most
barren
subjects
,
Gaff
.
curios
.
c.
2.
p.
37.
Voss.
Instit.
orat
.
l.
3.
p.
933.
and
delighted
to
shew
what
they
were
able
to
do
in
matters
of
greatest
improbability
,
or
where
truth
lay
on
the
other
side
.
Thus
the
description
of
a
War
betwixt
Frogs
and
Mice
is
written
by
Homer
,
the
commendation
of
a
Tyrant
by
Polycrates
,
the
praise
of
Injustice
by
Phavorinus
,
of
Nero
by
Cardan
,
of
an
Ass
by
Apuleius
and
Agrippa
,
of
a
Fly
and
of
a
Parasitical
life
by
Lucian
,
of
Folly
by
Erasmus
,
of
a
Gnat
by
Michael
Psellus
,
of
Clay
by
Antonius
Majoragius
,
of
a
Goose
by
Iulius
Scaliger
,
of
a
Shadow
by
Iam●s
Do●●a
the
Son
,
of
a
Louse
by
Daniel
Heinsius
,
of
an
Ox
by
Libanius
,
and
of
a
Dog
by
Sextus
Empiricus
.
14.
Nicholaus
the
Third
,
Prid.
●nstit
.
of
his●
.
interv
.
7.
§
9.
p.
129.
a
Roman
,
and
Pope
of
Rome
,
was
so
extremely
delighted
with
hunting
,
that
he
inclosed
a
Warren
of
Hares
on
purpose
for
his
Holiness
his
recreation
.
CHAP.
XLV
.
Of
such
People
and
Nations
as
have
been
scourged
and
afflicted
by
small
and
contemptible
things
,
or
by
Beasts
,
Birds
,
Insects
,
and
the
like
.
THE
Sea
called
Sargasso
,
though
four
hundred
miles
from
any
Land
,
and
so
deep
,
as
no
ground
is
to
be
found
by
sounding
;
〈◊〉
abounds
with
an
herb
called
Sargasso
,
like
Sampire
;
so
thick
,
that
a
Ship
,
without
a
strong
gale
,
can
hardly
make
her
way
.
As
this
great
Sea
is
impedited
by
this
contemptible
weed
;
so
there
is
nothing
so
small
and
inconsiderable
in
our
eyes
,
but
may
be
able
to
afflict
us
,
even
then
when
we
are
in
the
fulness
of
our
sufficiency
.
1.
Sapores
the
King
of
Persia
besieged
the
City
of
Nisibis
;
Gault
.
●ab
.
chron.
pag.
279.
Luth.
Colloq.
mensal
.
pag.
245.
but
S.
Iames
the
holy
Bishop
thereof
,
by
his
prayers
to
God
obtained
,
that
such
an
infinite
number
of
Gnats
came
into
his
Army
,
as
put
it
into
the
greatest
disorder
:
these
small
creatures
flew
upon
the
eyes
of
their
Horses
,
and
tormented
them
in
such
manner
,
that
growing
furious
,
they
shook
off
their
Riders
,
and
the
whole
Army
was
hereby
so
scattered
,
and
brought
into
con●usion
,
that
they
were
inforced
to
break
up
their
Siege
,
and
to
depart
.
2.
About
the
year
of
our
Lord
872.
came
into
France
such
an
innumerable
company
of
Locusts
,
Gault
.
tab.
chron.
pag.
599.
that
the
number
of
them
darkned
the
very
light
of
the
Sun
:
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
634.
they
were
of
an
extraordinary
bigness
,
had
a
sixfold
order
of
wings
,
six
feet
,
and
two
teeth
,
the
hardness
whereof
surpassed
that
of
a
stone
.
These
eat
up
every
green
thing
in
all
the
fields
of
France
.
At
last
by
the
force
of
the
winds
they
were
carried
into
the
Sea
,
and
there
drowned
;
after
which
,
by
the
agitation
of
the
waves
,
the
dead
bodies
of
them
were
cast
upon
the
shores
,
and
from
the
stench
of
them
(
together
with
the
Famine
they
had
made
with
their
former
devouring
)
there
arose
so
great
a
Plague
,
that
it
is
verily
thought
every
third
person
in
France
dyed
of
it
.
Plin.
nat.
hist.
l.
8.
c.
29.
p.
218.
3.
Marcus
Varro
writeth
,
that
there
was
a
Town
in
Spain
undermined
with
Conies
,
another
likewise
in
Thessaly
by
the
Mouldwarps
.
In
France
the
Inhabitants
of
one
City
were
driven
out
,
and
forced
to
leave
it
by
Frogs
.
Also
in
Africk
the
people
were
compelled
by
Locusts
to
void
their
habitations
:
and
out
of
Gyaros
,
an
Island
,
one
of
the
Cyclades
,
the
Islanders
were
forced
by
Rats
and
Mice
to
flye
away
.
Moreover
in
Italy
the
City
Amyclae
was
destroyed
by
Serpents
.
In
Ethiopia
,
on
this
side
the
Cynomolgi
,
there
is
a
great
Country
lyeth
waste
and
desert
,
by
reason
that
it
was
dispeopled
sometimes
by
Scorpions
,
and
a
kind
of
Pismires
called
Solpugae
.
And
if
it
be
true
that
Theophrastus
reporteth
,
the
Treriens
were
chased
away
by
certain
Worms
called
Scolopendres
.
Heyl.
Cosm.
p.
658.
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
634.
4.
Myas
,
a
principal
City
in
Ionia
,
situate
on
an
arm
of
the
Sea
,
assigned
by
Artaxerxes
with
Lampsacus
and
Magnesia
to
Themistocles
,
when
banished
his
own
Country
.
In
after-times
the
water
drawing
further
off
the
soil
,
brought
forth
such
an
innumerable
multitude
of
Fleas
,
that
the
Inhabitants
were
●ain
to
forsake
the
City
,
and
went
with
their
bag
and
baggage
to
retire
to
Miletus
,
nothing
hereof
being
left
but
the
name
and
memory
in
the
time
of
Pausanias
.
Camer
.
oper.
subcisiv
.
cent
.
2●
c.
13.
p.
49.
5.
Annius
writes
,
that
an
ancient
City
situate
near
the
Volscian
Lake
,
and
called
Contenebra
,
was
in
times
past
overthrown
by
Pismires
,
and
that
the
place
is
thereupon
vulgarly
called
to
this
day
,
The
Camp
of
Ants.
Herod
.
l.
4.
p.
258.
6.
The
Neuri
,
a
people
bordering
upon
the
Scythians
(
one
Age
before
the
Expedition
of
Darius
into
Scythia
)
were
forced
out
of
their
habitations
and
Country
,
by
reason
of
Serpents
:
For
whereas
a
multitude
of
Serpents
are
bred
in
the
soil
it self
,
at
that
time
there
came
upon
them
from
the
desert
places
above
them
such
an
abundance
of
them
,
and
so
infested
them
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
quit
the
place
,
and
to
dwell
amongst
the
Budini
.
Diod.
Sicul.
l.
3.
c.
3.
pag.
79.
7.
In
Media
there
was
such
an
infinite
number
of
Sparrows
that
eat
up
and
devoured
the
seed
which
was
cast
into
the
ground
,
that
men
were
constrained
to
depart
their
old
habitations
,
and
remove
to
other
places
.
Athen.
Deipnos
.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
400.
8.
The
Island
of
Anaphe
heretofore
had
not
a
Partridge
in
it
,
till
such
time
an
Astypalaean
brought
thither
a
pair
that
were
male
and
female
;
which
couple
in
a
short
time
did
increase
in
such
wonderful
manner
,
that
oppressed
with
the
number
of
them
,
the
Inhabitants
upon
the
point
were
enforced
to
depart
from
the
Island
.
9.
Astypalaea
of
old
had
no
Hares
in
it
;
Athen.
Deipnos
.
l.
9.
c.
14.
p.
400.
but
when
one
of
the
Isle
of
Anaphe
had
put
a
brace
into
it
,
they
in
a
short
time
so
increased
,
that
they
destroyed
almost
all
that
the
Inhabitants
had
sowed
;
whereupon
they
sent
to
consult
the
Oracle
concerning
this
their
calamity
,
which
advised
them
to
store
themselves
with
Grey-hounds
,
by
the
help
of
which
they
killed
6000
Hares
in
the
space
of
a
year
,
and
many
more
afterwards
,
whereby
they
were
delivered
from
their
grievance
.
10.
The
Inhabitants
of
the
Gymnesian
Islands
are
reported
to
have
sent
their
Ambassadours
to
Rome
,
Plin.
l.
8.
c.
55.
p.
232
▪
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
633.
to
request
some
other
place
to
be
assigned
them
for
their
habitations
;
for
that
they
were
oppressed
by
the
incredible
number
of
Conies
amongst
them
.
And
the
Baleares
,
through
an
extraordinary
increase
of
the
same
creatures
amongst
them
,
did
petition
the
Emperor
Augustus
,
that
he
would
send
them
the
assistance
of
a
military
force
against
these
enemies
of
theirs
,
which
had
already
occasioned
a
famine
amongst
them
.
11.
In
the
seventeenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
Alexander
the
Third
,
Zuing.
Theatr
.
vol.
3.
l.
2.
p.
634.
King
of
the
Scots
,
such
an
in
credible
swarm
of
Palmer-worms
spread
themselves
over
both
Scotland
and
England
,
that
they
consumed
the
fruits
and
leaves
of
all
Trees
and
Herbs
,
and
eat
up
the
Worts
and
other
Plants
to
the
very
stalks
and
stumps
of
them
.
As
also
the
same
year
by
an
unusual
increase
and
swelling
of
the
Sea
,
the
Rivers
overflowed
their
banks
,
and
there
was
such
an
inundation
,
especially
of
the
Tweed
and
Forth
,
that
divers
Villages
were
overturned
thereby
,
and
a
great
number
both
of
men
and
all
sorts
of
Cattel
perished
in
the
waters
.
12.
In
the
year
1581.
an
Army
of
Mice
so
over-run
the
Marches
in
Dengry
Hundred
in
Essex
near
unto
South-Minster
,
Speeds
Maps
p.
31.
Chetw
.
hist.
collect
.
cent
.
6.
p.
162.
that
they
shore
the
grass
to
the
very
roots
,
and
so
tainted
the
same
with
their
venemous
teeth
,
that
a
great
Murrain
fell
upon
the
Cattel
that
afterwards
grazed
upon
it
.
13.
About
the
year
1610.
the
City
of
Constantinople
and
the
Countries
thereabouts
were
so
plagued
with
clouds
of
Grashoppers
,
Knowles
Turk
.
Hist.
p.
13●8
.
Clarks
mir
.
cap.
103.
p.
481.
that
they
darkned
the
beams
of
the
Sun
,
they
left
not
a
green
herb
or
leaf
in
all
the
Country
;
yea
they
entred
into
their
very
Bed-chambers
,
to
the
great
annoyance
of
the
Inhabitants
,
being
almost
as
big
as
Dormice
,
with
red
wings
.
14.
Cassander
in
his
return
from
Apollonia
met
with
the
people
called
Abderitae
,
Plin.
l.
10.
c.
65.
p.
304.
Iustin.
hist.
l.
15.
p.
172.
who
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Frogs
and
Mice
,
were
constrained
to
depart
from
their
native
soil
,
and
to
seek
out
habitations
for
themselves
elsewhere
;
and
fearing
they
would
seise
upon
Macedon
,
he
made
an
agreement
with
them
,
received
them
as
his
Associates
,
and
allotted
them
certain
grounds
in
the
uttermost
Borders
of
Macedonia
,
wherein
they
might
plant
and
seat
themselves
.
The
Country
of
Troas
is
exceedingly
given
to
breed
great
store
of
Mice
,
so
that
already
they
have
enforced
the
Inhabitants
to
quit
the
place
and
depart
.